ã€ŠDark little cute baby: Daddy, get in the carã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "According to the latest live news report, at the birthday banquet of the president of Feng Group today, someone sent a mysterious gift -- the illegitimate daughter of the president of Feng Group! Please see the live report -- "

    At the banquet scene, almost everyone gathered in one place and watched the confrontation between the big and the small in the circle miraculously.

    The man is slim and about 1.9 meters tall. He is wearing a black striped suit with wide shoulders and narrow hips. His short hair highlights his cleanness, and his facial features are rare in the world.

    He is the president of Feng family, the first young master of Feng family in Nanshi, and the golden bachelor Feng Tingmo that thousands of girls want to marry in Nanshi!

    And his deep eyes at this time, is staring at standing in front of him, with a face of naive look at his little carrot head.

    The little girl is about one year old. Her soft hair is tied with two small braids. The white skirt sets off her skin more tender and transparent.

    "Baba ~" she raised her hand and asked for a hug with the bright smile of a child.

    Sweet and greasy shouts can melt people.

    Feng Ting Mo, who had always been indifferent, was trembling, but he frowned when he thought about it.

    Although he is 27 years old this year, he has been absorbed in his work for many years, and has no psychology or personal feelings.

    Except for the romance two years ago.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge, and he looked down at the little girl who was a little more than a year old in front of him.

    Do you mean

    "Mr. Feng, the result of DNA test is true. She is your... Daughter."

    The assistant hurried over to verify the results of the report, and couldn''t help secretly looking at the little girl holding Feng Tingmo''s trouser legs

    A closer look, the little girl has not opened the facial features, is very close to Fengting mo.

    Feng Ting Mo quickly picked up the little girl and squinted, "tell me, where is your mother now?"

    How dare that woman bear such a big child behind his back!

    "Mommy?" The little girl''s innocent head tilted, and her eyes filled with tears. Then she burst into tears and went to Fengting Mo''s arms, "Baba, xiaoconghua wants Mommy, Mommy..."

    Little carrot''s head was a little out of control, and Feng Tingmo covered her eyebrows with a headache. Then he reached out and patted her on the back awkwardly, and coaxed her stiffly, "good, good..."

    "Baba, look for mom." She cried hoarse.

    Feng Ting Mo glanced at the assistant, who quickly blocked the scene and found out the suspicious person.

    ¡­¡­

    Two years later.

    "Dr. Fang, I''ll be there now."

    While talking on the phone, Chang rushes to the road ahead. She has to catch the bus one minute later.

    "Come on, come on!"

    When Chang Cong just passed a couple, she stopped subconsciously when she heard the urge. She looked back and looked at it carefully.

    It was a middle-aged couple, wearing plain clothes, but holding a little girl in a gorgeous princess dress in their arms. The little girl was asleep, but they were on their way so fast that they even didn''t care if her shoes fell off.

    Chang Cong stopped completely.

    Is there a problem?

    Where do people care about their children''s shoes?

    Chang porridge looked back at the road ahead. The bus came slowly. At last, he turned around to find the couple just now.

    The appointment can be rescheduled, but if there is really something wrong with the couple, it is something that concerns the little girl''s life.

    Think of this, often porridge will not have any worries, speed up the pace to follow up.

 Chapter 2

    After two or three blocks, Chang Cong saw the couple meet five or six young men. They didn''t know what they were talking about, and then they got into a big van.

    There is a problem!

    Without thinking about it, Chang Cong recruited a nearby taxi, caught up with the car and called the police at the same time.

    At this time, the city police station was on the alert, and almost all the police, armed police and even the border police were mobilized.

    Because¡ª¡ª

    The little princess of Fengshi group disappeared at the gate of the amusement park an hour ago.

    That''s the heart of Fengting mo. if no one can be found, it''s estimated that the whole south city will be restless.

    At this time, at the gate of the playground where the little princess disappeared, there was a Maybach, and no one who was blocked by countless black bodyguards could get in and out.

    Feng Tingmo sat in the back seat of the car, looking at the monitoring nearby in the computer. His whole body exuded an air field like ice, which made people nearby feel weak and cold in sweat.

    "Mr. Feng, the police received a call to the police." The assistant came over, handed the recorder out of the window to the man in the car, and pressed the switch.

    "Police station? I want to call the police. I just saw a couple holding a little girl, about three years old, wearing a pink and white princess skirt, with hair curled into two braids... Oh, by the way, her shoes are very special, with pink diamond inlaid into... Green onions in the front, right? Where does a little girl get scallions on her shoes... "

    The other side tucked up a sentence, but then seriously make complaints about it: "I saw the couple and five or six men taking her away. At this time, I was following their car, their license plate number is XXXX."

    At the end of the recording, Feng Tingmo closed his laptop, pulled off his tie and untied a few buttons on his chest.

    "Mr. Feng, the police have located it, probably in the western suburbs." The assistant replied.

    It was an industrial area in the early years of Nanshi. Later, with the development of Nanshi, the western suburb has been abandoned until now.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the western suburbs.

    After chasing those people to an abandoned factory in the western suburbs, Chang Zhouzhou asked the taxi to drive away and told them to lead people here if they met a police car.

    Often gruel gruel has been hiding in the dark, watching those people carry the little girl inside, then out two people let the wind, the rest of the people are inside.

    Chang porridge walked around the factory carefully. Finally, in the back seat, he found a second floor of the factory. The upper window glass was half broken, so he could get into a person.

    Chang porridge thought in his heart that there were only seven people on the other side at most. Two of them were blowing at the door, five of them were staying inside, and two of them were the middle-aged couple.

    That is to say, there are three strong adults. Once there is any movement, the people at the door will come in. At that time, she will have to deal with seven people alone. There is no chance of winning. She has to wait for the police.

    Chang Cong had just made a decision, but suddenly he heard the cry of the little girl, followed by the man''s rude abuse, and the sound of things colliding

    Chang Cong''s heart beat with fear, and then the voice of the little girl disappeared, but the voice of the man''s scolding was still there. It took a long time to stop.

    "No, I''m waiting. I''m not sure what these people will do to the little girl."

    Such a little girl, at first sight, is a little princess raised in a rich family. I guess she can''t bear to be scared.

    Chang porridge looked up at the old window, took off his coat, and then carefully climbed up along the obstacles on the wall of the house.

 Chapter 3

    Because I''m afraid of making noise, I pay attention to the action of Chang Cong.

    When she entered the warehouse from the window, Chang Cong felt the darkness and cold of the warehouse directly, which made her shiver.

    She looked around a little and found that it was a small attic. In a flash, she could see the situation downstairs from the fence

    Downstairs, the little girl curled up in the corner, her clothes were dirty, and next to her were the two couples who had just held her. A man next to her was on the phone at this time, "OK, I''ll go now, I know."

    Then he hung up and said to the middle-aged man, "you stay and watch him. We''ll be back in ten minutes."

    At the same time, he pointed to the middle-aged men and women, with a warning tone, "people must look after me, if anything goes wrong, you are waiting to lose your life!"

    The man''s warning frightened the middle-aged couple, and they quickly nodded back, "OK, we see."

    After receiving a satisfactory response, the man turned to greet the three Zhuang men standing beside him and walked towards the door.

    Often porridge porridge see even the door of the two people are gone.

    The other party obviously felt that it was a wilderness here, and the bound man was a child. Even if the child woke up, he could not escape.

    I''m so confident.

    Chang porridge looked at the time on the white watch on his wrist and ignored the small wound on his arm that was pierced by the broken glass left by the window.

    She calculated and waited about five minutes before she came down quickly.

    The middle-aged woman went to the toilet, so there was only a middle-aged man in this place at this time. When he saw Chang Cong, he was very shocked. Then he immediately became alert, grabbed the knife on the table and said, "who are you?"

    Chang didn''t respond. When the man attacked, he clasped the man''s wrist. Suddenly, the man''s wrist was twisted into a strange shape. The painful man screamed, and the knife fell to the ground naturally.

    Chang porridge raised his other hand and attacked the man''s face with his elbow, which made the man faint.

    At the same time, middle-aged women have come back from the toilet, and it''s silly to see this scene.

    Chang Cong bent down to put the fruit knife on the ground, quickly came forward before the middle-aged woman screamed, covered the middle-aged woman''s mouth and pressed her on the wall.

    "If you make a noise, I''ll cut your throat!" Chang Cong lowered his voice to warn and raised his knife.

    The cold blade sent out cold light. The middle-aged woman''s legs softened and nodded in a hurry.

    After tying the middle-aged woman to a chair, Chang Cong threw down her knife, picked up the sleepy little girl and rushed to the door without stopping for a second.

    In the meantime, it took only about three minutes.

    Those people just said that they would come back in ten minutes. After waiting for five minutes, Chang Cong spent three minutes. Only two minutes left, she gave up the road she came from and went to the lush Road on the other side.

    When she came, the road was wide open. She could not run far with her baby for two minutes. The goal was too obvious.

    Only when you go to a place with lots of trees can you hide.

    And just five minutes after Chang Cong ran to the lush road with her little girl, there were no number of famous brand luxury cars and police cars on the open land. In less than a few minutes, the factory was blocked.

    The doors of all vehicles were wide open, and countless people in police uniform and bodyguard uniform got off with guns¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 4

    The driver in the Maybach driver''s seat right in front of the factory quickly got out of the car and opened the door for the people in the back seat.

    A pair of leather shoes directly stepped on the puddle on the ground, splashing aggressively, then a pair of slender and strong legs wrapped in suit pants, white shirt, black coat, sharp short hair, highlighting the more delicate and profound features.

    Deep eyes swept the factory.

    Police and bodyguards have rushed in, but only a couple are brought out, and the little princess is not seen.

    Feng Tingmo''s face was gloomy. "Where are people?"

    "Be, be taken away..." the woman trembles to respond, where she has seen such a battle, especially the man in front of her is full of the cold breath of death.

    "Taken away?" Feng Tingmo''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and her cold air forced on the woman. The frightened woman''s legs softened. If it wasn''t for the bodyguard, she would have been paralyzed.

    "In, in about ten minutes of being taken away..." the middle-aged woman said again.

    Feng Tingmo turned and looked at the road in front of him.

    There are two roads in total. One is the section where they came, which is more open and flat, and the other is lush and wooded.

    Feng Ting Mo stepped forward, took the gun in the hand of the bodyguard next to him, pulled the insurance, and walked to the lush road with a cold face.

    Feng''s bodyguards immediately followed Feng Tingmo''s steps.

    ¡­¡­

    Chang Cong goes on with her baby in her arms.

    She lost her cell phone when she climbed up the second floor just now, so now there is no way to contact others. She can only go as far as she can with her baby.

    And, just as Chang Cong ran forward, a series of footsteps suddenly came to her ears. She could feel that someone was catching up behind her, and there were still many people!

    Chang Cong didn''t dare to stop, but ran forward until he died¡ª¡ª

    "Bang!" The sound of a heavy gunshot, cut the sky quiet, hidden birds on the treetops scattered everywhere.

    Under threat, Chang Cong''s steps had to stop.

    Immediately, countless bodyguards behind the heart up, often porridge into a circle.

    Chang porridge looked at these well-trained bodyguards in uniform, and guessed that the other side was not simple, not the same level as the strong man just now.

    It''s just that Chang Cong is very surprised. What''s the identity of this little girl? How can she offend these people?

    "Hand over the people."

    Low voice with full warning, let often porridge heart with a tremor.

    She can feel the vision behind her, sharp and sharp.

    The man behind this is the real big man¡ª¡ª

    But

    Chang Cong''s side feels the warm breath of the little girl in her arms. Since she has been rescued, she can''t be sent to the fire pit again!

    "I''ll say it again, hand it in, hand it out, hand it in."

    Behind the people have no patience, often porridge porridge also heard the pistol pulled the clear sound of insurance.

    Her forehead kept sweating.

    At the same time, the sleeping little girl in her arms seems to have something moving. She is about to wake up¡ª¡ª

    Chang porridge quickly patted her head and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, I will protect..."

    "Baba!"

    Before the last word "you" came out, Chang Cong heard a clear cry from the little girl, "Baba!"

    what?

    She was stunned.

    The little girl in her arms began to struggle, and Chang Cong worried that she would fall, so she quickly put her down.

    The little girl ran to the man behind her.

    Often porridge porridge back, he saw the man bent over, the little girl to the arms.

    She was stupid.

    "Baba, shallot flower, afraid."

    As soon as the little girl hid in her father''s arms, she was aggrieved and acted like a spoiled child. Her tears dropped down drop by drop, not to mention much aggrieved.

 Chapter 5

    Feng Ting Mo took Xiao Conghua in his arms and looked at it carefully. He was relieved to make sure that his sweetheart was not hurt.

    Then he looked up and noticed that he had turned around and faced their usual gruel.

    See her first eye, Feng Ting Mo direct frown, deep eye meaning is not clear, stare at her.

    The girl in front of her was in her early twenties. She was childish, but her eyes seemed to hide the whole universe, which attracted people at a glance.

    It''s like... Back then.

    Don''t squint. This woman finally shows up, huh?

    "Baba, beautiful sister, save xiaoconghua."

    Xiao Cong in his arms raised his thumb towards Chang Cong, and then he laughed brightly, and his eyes were full of his love for Chang Cong.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t respond. He just reached out and handed the scallion flowers to the people next to him. He approached Chang Cong with a cold face.

    Seeing him pressing step by step, with a strong aura, Chang Cong was a little scared.

    What is this for?

    "First, sir, there may be some misunderstanding just now. I didn''t want to kidnap the child. I thought you were the accomplices of kidnap the child, so I ran away. There was a misunderstanding."

    Chang explained, but the man in front of him didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he was getting closer and closer.

    He''s close. He can only return his gruel.

    The bodyguard behind him gave way wisely, and often backed back all the way. Finally, he fell against the big tree, and there was no way to retreat.

    "Sir!"

    Chang porridge opened his mouth with a look of displeasure. "I just misunderstood what I said just now. I just mistook you for the accomplice who kidnapped your daughter. I..."

    "I said I misunderstood?"

    The man suddenly opened his mouth and directly interrupted Chang Cong''s words.

    She was directly confused, and then asked, "what are you..."

    "Look around." He said.

    Often congee

    "This young lady saved her daughter. To express my gratitude, I sent her home."

    Feng Tingmo said lightly, then turned to xiaoconghua and took xiaoconghua in his arms.

    "No, sir. I can..."

    Before he finished speaking, the bodyguards nearby gathered around and invited Chang Cong to the car over there. They shared the same car with Feng Tingmo and his daughter.

    The congee sitting in the car is not delicious. After all, there is a big iceberg releasing cold at any time.

    Even if there are small scallions in the middle, it is useless.

    "What''s your name, miss?"

    The car started slowly, sitting on the other side of changcong.

    "My name is Chang." Chang Cong replied that he did not give his full name.

    First, I don''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, there will be no intersection in the future.

    Secondly

    In fact, she was afraid of this man. She killed her.

    That gas field, cold let a person shiver.

    "Where does Miss Chang live?" The other side asked again.

    After a meal, she subconsciously felt that the other party was going to send her home. She said in a hurry, "well, you can send me to the city. Don''t bother."

    When she said it, she tried to keep an awkward and polite smile.

    The atmosphere... It''s embarrassing.

    Feng Ting didn''t look back and glanced at Chang Cong.

    Do not know why, often porridge porridge only feel this look special let her hair in the heart, as if to see through her.

    But she could only keep smiling and try to focus on the window and the shallot sitting between her and Feng Tingmo.

 Chapter 6

    "Miss Chang saved her daughter. In order to express my gratitude, it''s natural for me to send you home."

    I don''t know how long it took for Feng Tingmo to open his mouth slowly.

    Feng Tingmo just finished, the car suddenly bumped, and originally in the middle of the seat to play the small scallion, don''t know when to take off the seat belt, see she is about to take off, often gruel quickly reaction, but quickly reached for the small scallion.

    Unfortunately, when she stretched out her hand, Feng Tingmo''s hand also stretched out. The two hands just overlapped together and became the best shield for xiaoconghua.

    Chang Cong was startled and subconsciously wanted to shrink his hand, but he was arrested by Feng Tingmo and reminded: "Miss Chang, if you want to let go, xiaoconghua will fall."

    Chang Cong was stunned. He lowered his head and found that xiaoconghua was leaning on their hands. His face was full of sweet and greasy smile. He didn''t realize the danger. He just thought it was fun and shook it slightly on their arms.

    "I''d better hurry..."

    Before Chang''s words were finished, the car bumped again. Then she fell directly into Feng Tingmo''s arms, her forehead hit Feng Tingmo''s lips, and then she fell down, her face sticking to Feng Tingmo''s belly in an unnatural way.

    "I''m sorry, but the anti-skid belt below is quite high." The driver in front hastily explained.

    Chang Cong reacted and subconsciously stood up with his hand on Feng Tingmo''s thigh.

    "Yes, I''m sorry." She made a hasty apology.

    Looking down at shallot flower sitting on the seat, is a face confused looking at her.

    "Pretty sister." Then he turned his head and wagged his pigtail, "Baba?"

    She scratched her hair in agony. "Do you want to sleep together?"

    Often porridge also fell into the embarrassing mood just now, suddenly frightened by the sentence of xiaoconghua, he turned his head and stared at xiaoconghua.

    Her face was pure and confused, as if she didn''t know what she was saying. She continued, "grandfather said, Baba and mummy sleep together to get some scallions."

    The little guy was too young. After finishing a whole sentence, he was tired. After breathing heavily, he said, "my grandfather said that Baba needs to sleep with my sister, and xiaoconghua will have Mommy."

    Often congee, "..."

    There is an elder in this family who is disrespectful for the old.

    Often porridge show embarrassed smile, want to skip this topic, but can''t cheat or ignore children.

    Chang Cong subconsciously looked up at Feng Ting Mo and asked him to explain.

    However, the other side looked at her with the same expression of xiaoconghua.

    It''s just that shallot is soft, he''s cold.

    Often congee, "..."

    Why does she feel like she''s in a stolen car?

    "Pretty sister?"

    Shallot flower see often porridge has not given response, then continue to ask, "how do you want to sleep with Baba?"

    Often congee, "..."

    This little guy shouldn''t be called xiaoconghua, should he be called Xiaoche?

    Chang Cong took a deep breath, turned his head, and then gave an explanation with an embarrassed smile, "xiaoconghua, you see, your grandfather said that you only have xiaoconghua when Baba sleeps with mommy. But my sister is not xiaoconghua''s mother, so I won''t sleep with you. "

    It''s not going to teach kids, is it?

    "So... Does pretty sister sleep with other uncles, and then have another shallot flower?"

    The little guy held his head up and looked curious.

    Chang Cong blinked his eyes and finally nodded, "it''s like this in theory."

    No problem.

    Howeve

 Chapter 7

    Why does Chang Cong feel that after answering Xiao Conghua''s words, his eyes are chilling straight at her.

    I feel my heart and liver tremble.

    "That one." Chang porridge looked up and glanced over fengtingmo. Looking out of the window, he found that he had arrived in the city. He said in a hurry, "the city has arrived. Please put me down in front of me."

    The driver didn''t mean to stop.

    From the rearview mirror, Chang Congcong saw the driver''s eyes looking at Feng Tingmo, obviously waiting for Feng Tingmo''s instructions.

    See, often porridge porridge can only harden the scalp to see to seal court Mo, "Sir, trouble."

    Visually, she looked at Feng Tingmo, but her eyes were fixed on the glass next to Feng Tingmo.

    Chang porridge now just want to leave this embarrassing car.

    She said that for a long time, Feng Ting Mo moved a little and opened her mouth. "Miss Chang saved Xiao Conghua. Politely, she had to send Miss Chang home."

    "I don''t need this. I..."

    Often porridge want to refuse, but directly sweep someone cold and with oppressive eyes.

    She moved her lips and finally said, "Nanshi psychiatric hospital."

    Feng Tingmo glanced at her.

    Chang Cong quickly sat in the right position, and did not intend to have any explanation.

    She decided to remain silent for the rest of the journey and leave as soon as she reached her destination.

    Anyway, Nanshi is so big. When you look at xiaoconghua and her father, they will not have any intersection.

    After the journey, often porridge whole silence, a destination, she quickly said, "thank you for a ride, goodbye."

    Never again.

    After getting off the bus, Chang Cong closed the door and went to the mental hospital.

    Feng Tingmo''s car didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Chang Cong, who seemed to be familiar with the security guard at the gate of the mental hospital. He said something, signed his name, and then stepped into the mental hospital.

    There is no turning back.

    Don''t wave your hand and let the car go.

    ¡­¡­

    When Feng Tingmo''s car returned to the hillside villa, the medical team was already waiting.

    As soon as I got out of the car, I checked xiaoconghua in all aspects and made sure that xiaoconghua didn''t suffer any harm except a little bit of fright. Feng Tingmo was relieved.

    After that, he took xiaoconghua to the room and coaxed her to sleep. Then he went to the study.

    The assistant in the study had been waiting for a long time. At the same time, a detailed information about changcong was put on the desk.

    Feng Tingmo sat down in his seat and took a look.

    It''s very common information. Step by step, from kindergarten to university, with average grades and no ups and downs in life.

    Now I am a teacher in a kindergarten.

    Feng Tingmo looked at the information coldly, especially when he was 19 years old four years ago.

    But there are no remarks except entering university.

    Don''t squint at the court.

    Naturally in my mind, when he first met his mother xiaoconghua four years ago, he met her at a painting exhibition in a French town.

    Almost everyone in the exhibition wore masks. For the first time, Feng Tingmo saw Xiao Cong''s peanut mother. Because of a painting, they had different opinions, and they argued.

    Feng Ting does not remember those eyes, smart but with a kind of pride and nobility.

    Such occasions, as well as such proud eyes, all indicate that her birth is not simple.

    Today, Feng Tingmo saw the same look in his eyes. At that moment, he thought that the woman had finally come.

    As a result, Chang Cong didn''t know him at all.

    That appearance, if it is pretended, can only show her superb acting skills.

 Chapter 8

    "In addition..." the assistant looked at Feng Tingmo, who was lost in thought, and gently reminded him, "there are still some doubts about this little girl''s kidnapping."

    "He said

    The assistant truthfully reported, "the police just came to the news, saying that they had caught seven young men near the abandoned factory. After interrogation, they found that these seven young men were the culprits of kidnapping the young lady."

    "According to the police investigation, these seven young men are just local ruffians who have been mixing in the bottom of society in Nanshi all the year round. The reason why they kidnap the young lady is that someone gave them money to take her away as soon as she appeared in the playground at two o''clock this afternoon. "

    Feng Tingmo listened in silence. He leaned back on the chair, put his hands on the table and knocked on the table.

    This morning, when he was in the Feng family meeting, he received a call from Xiao Conghua. Wei qubaba told him that he wanted to go out to the amusement park.

    Xiao Conghua has been with Feng Tingmo for two years. He completely incarnates as a daughter slave. Xiao Conghua is what she says, and she is willing to refuse.

    They arranged for people to take xiaoconghua to the playground, but they didn''t expect that something had happened.

    "The police also revealed that more than ten minutes before we arrived, seven people had just received a phone call from their employers, asking them to go out and get money one by one. But they went out without seeing their employer. After waiting for nearly ten minutes, they were just about to come back when they were arrested by the police. "

    The assistant looked up at Feng Tingmo and continued to add, "the time when the seven young people left was just the time when Miss Chang saved her."

    Feng Tingmo''s original action of knocking on the table stopped.

    Everything sounds like a coincidence, but is there so many coincidence in this world?

    Don''t squint at the court.

    Suddenly, a person with eyes very similar to xiaoconghua''s mother just saved xiaoconghua.

    Feng Ting did not droop his eyes. He looked at the document again. His eyes were locked in the column of Chang Cong''s inauguration: dizun kindergarten.

    Dizun kindergarten is a famous kindergarten of Nanjing municipal government. It has top-level environment and teachers. It is specially designed for the children of some famous entrepreneurs or officials in Nanjing.

    Chang Cong joined three days ago.

    Unfortunately, three days later, xiaoconghua will officially study in the garden.

    The assistant looked at Feng Tingmo, staring at the name of the kindergarten, and said in a hurry, "Mr. Feng, do you want to inform the kindergarten..."

    Assistant words did not finish, Feng Ting Mo will wave to interrupt, with closed documents.

    "But this Miss Chang obviously has a problem." The assistant replied.

    Coincidentally, the appearance, the rescue and the teacher in charge of the class immediately after the little girl entered the park are all too coincidental.

    Feng Tingmo got up from his seat, turned around and looked at the scenery outside the window.

    ¡­¡­

    Nanshi psychiatric hospital.

    Often porridge into a mental hospital, and then out of the time, one more person around.

    It was a woman, about forty-five years old, slightly pale, but her clothes and hair were clean and tidy.

    As for the eyes, it is very empty, no focus.

    This is Chang Cong''s mother, always in the heart.

    She suffers from mental illness all the year round. She takes care of herself in Nanshi mental hospital, and changcong comes over every weekend to take her home.

    On the rental home, often congee congee grasp often in the heart of the hand, warm.

    I think it''s worthwhile to make money this week.

 Chapter 9

    Originally in looking out of the window of Chang in the heart, turned to look at Chang porridge, the face showed a particularly gentle smile, "my little porridge, good good."

    "Mom." Chang Cong called softly.

    "Mom, yesterday the headmaster told me that I did a good job in the kindergarten. If I keep it for half a month, I can become a full-time teacher ahead of time." Often porridge porridge gently told her mother about her.

    She didn''t know if her mother could understand it, but she would say, "as long as I became a regular, my monthly salary will just be able to pay for your treatment."

    After all, it''s a famous kindergarten, and the salary is different from that outside.

    It''s just hard to get in.

    Chang Cong also suddenly received a call from her former school tutor, asking her to go for an interview.

    At that time, Chang Cong was just holding the state of trying. Unexpectedly, he really passed.

    "I''m doing a little bit of other work at the weekend, and then I can change you to a separate ward." Chang Cong said to his mother with a smile.

    She had no family around her, only her mother, so she cherished it very much.

    Chang in the heart also don''t know to understand not to understand, just smile at Chang Cong, repeat what she once said countless times, "we Cong, good."

    She also took her hand out of the palm of her hand and applauded it.

    Often porridge with a smile often in the heart of the hand pulled down, let often in the heart against her shoulder.

    After looking up and seeing the driver''s strange eyes in front of him, Chang turned to look at the scenery outside the window as if he hadn''t seen it-

    After the car arrived at the apartment rented by Chang Cong and Chang Zaixin, Chang Cong helped Chang Zaixin out of the car and went back to his house.

    The apartment is relatively simple, with one room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The furniture inside is also left by the previous landlord. Although it is simple, it is complete.

    After closing the door of the house, Chang Cong put Chang Zai''s heart on the sofa, "Mom, you watch TV here for a while, and I''ll cook for you."

    As Chang Cong said, he wanted to turn on the TV with the remote control, but his wrist was caught by Chang in his heart.

    Often porridge doubt, "what''s the matter?"

    Chang stood up in his heart and pushed his porridge onto the sofa. "Porridge is ready, mother cooks."

    When she talks, she is habitually crooked, her eyes can''t find a focal point.

    "Mom, I..."

    Often porridge to stand up to stop, but was often pressed back in the heart, she gently smile, touching the face of often porridge, "porridge good, mother to you to cook, otherwise you will be hungry, mother to you to cook your favorite food."

    She spoke a little slowly, but the whole sentence was smooth and clear.

    Often porridge is very unexpected, often in the heart, rarely can say so much at one go.

    Over the years, her mood has been crazy, but also better, but never so quiet to finish a whole sentence.

    When Chang Cong remembered to pick up Chang in his heart, the attending doctor Fang said: "your mother''s recent recovery is very good. After taking her back, she expressed what she wanted to do. Not only don''t stop her, but also encourage her and help her complete it."

    Although doctor Fang said so, but cooking such a big project, and the kitchen is fire, knife such dangerous things, often porridge or not at ease.

    She hesitated, then stood up, holding Chang in the heart, "Mom, porridge with you, OK?"

    She often tilted her head in her heart, as if thinking about it. After a while, she nodded.

 Chapter 10

    Often porridge and often in the heart together into the kitchen.

    At the beginning, such things as firing were often done by congee. They were always in charge of cooking and getting things. They cooperated very well.

    Two dishes have been fried, often porridge to wash the pot, poured water, and then often put the soup in the pot, she took a shovel to stir at any time.

    As long as the soup is cooked, you can eat.

    Often porridge side of the kitchen finishing, from time to time can not help but look back at the serious mixing of often in the heart, his face showed a happy smile.

    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and put the chopsticks back on the cupboard.

    "Mom, all right?"

    Often porridge porridge bowl everything is done, the results of a look back, you see often in the heart, the whole person is fixed there, hand tightly holding the spatula.

    No!

    Chang Cong hurried over and turned off the fire. He just looked up¡ª¡ª

    Chang, who had been frozen there, suddenly raised the spatula and knocked it on his shoulder!

    Action is too sudden, and the kitchen is small, often porridge for a moment can not hide past, the shoulder was born down, pain she almost fell.

    "Mom..." Chang Cong called her.

    Chang in the heart seems to be completely unable to hear the cry of Chang Cong, holding a spatula on the head of Chang Cong, that twisted crazy look, and eyes full of hatred for Chang Cong!

    Often gruel gruel is to hide past, but on the shoulder again get next, ache her direct red eye socket.

    The kitchen is too small, she can''t hide, and she is worried that often in the heart, so the disease will hurt herself, often porridge can only run outside the kitchen.

    "Don''t run, you villain, I''ll kill you!"

    Chang shouts with tears in his heart. Holding a spatula, he goes out to chase Chang''s porridge. His mouth keeps shouting, "harmful spirit, I''ll kill you, you harmful spirit!"

    Often in the heart rushed out, often porridge is hiding in the kitchen next to the wall.

    She saw the right time and hit Chang''s neck with a knife from behind, which made her faint directly. When she fell down, she just lay on the back of the sofa, and didn''t hurt herself.

    Chang Cong covered his shoulder and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Her mother often gets sick.

    As soon as she got sick, she picked up anything she could take and began to attack her. She also scolded her for "harming others" all the time. She had a deep hatred with Chang Cong and wanted Chang Cong to die.

    Chang Cong realized that her memory was defective when her mother yelled, scolded and beat her for the first time.

    Because

    She had no way to think about why she was always mad, where did Chang Cong and her family go?

    There is no way to think of these.

    Especially when she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she just had a nightmare and sat in bed in a daze. At that time, she felt like she was not herself

    Often porridge porridge do not know how to express their emotions, especially subtle.

    As a result, she went to see a psychologist and urged her to sleep. They all said that she had nothing to do and her memory was very normal, but only chang Cong knew the problem.

    Perhaps, often in the heart after sober, will tell her all the answers.

    It''s just

    Often gruel gruel hard often in the heart to help her sleep in the bedroom, she sighed deeply, "her soberness, I''m afraid it''s far away."

    Often porridge turned to take out the medicine box in the drawer, familiar to take out the needle and medicine, after adjustment, give often in the heart of an injection.

 Chapter 11

    It''s the needle that eases her mood.

    The doctor said that once there is trouble, the injection must be given, even if she is quiet in the middle, otherwise she will repeat it.

    Because often in the heart these years often the cause of the disease, so often porridge for some basic nursing techniques is very familiar.

    After injection, Chang Cong covers Chang''s heart with a quilt.

    Deal with often in the heart, often porridge a little tired, both sides of the shoulder pain more severe.

    She took the wine to the bathroom, took off her clothes, and stood in front of the mirror. She found that her shoulders were blue on both sides, and one side was wounded.

    The wound was not deep and bleeding, but it was dry by this time.

    Chang gruel sighed deeply, then wiped the wound with a washcloth, and finally applied the medicine himself.

    Although it''s difficult, it''s not a big problem. Bear with it and it''s over.

    ¡­¡­

    After a simple weekend at home with Chang zaihin, Chang zaihin was sent to the mental hospital on Monday morning.

    After arriving at the mental hospital, it''s already six o''clock. Chang Cong needs to arrive at the kindergarten before seven o''clock.

    But when Chang Cong sent her mother to the door of the ward, her mother suddenly took Chang Cong and refused to let her go. Her mother cried, "Cong does not go, Cong baby does not go."

    "Porridge, my baby, don''t go."

    Often in the heart of tears, as if it is a life and death parting general, let often gruel can''t help but red eyes.

    Often gruel coax often in the heart, "Mom, I''ll pick you up in a few days, we also go home to cook together, OK?"

    "No, porridge, don''t go, porridge, my porridge."

    No matter how to coax, congee is useless. On the contrary, it makes the mood more and more intense and even reaches the edge of the disease.

    The attending doctor came over and asked the nurse next to her to give her medicine.

    Chang Cong is distressed and wants to stop it, but she can''t help it.

    Now my mother is not ill. The medicine used by the doctor is mild. Once she loses control, the medicine will be very strong and hurt her body.

    Often in the heart disease, the edge of the disease, after the disease, in the middle of the disease... And other different degrees of drugs are not the same.

    When Chang was completely calm, the nurse sent her back to the ward.

    Chang porridge wanted to go in to see her, but was stopped by the attending doctor Fang, "she''s not easy to calm down now, so don''t go in."

    For the patients who are often in the heart, Dr. Fang is also very confused.

    Chang Cong is the most reliable person in the heart, but it is also the stimulation point of heart disease, and the only target of attack.

    Doctor Fang sometimes can''t help but wonder what kind of story these two mothers and daughters had?

    "Dr. Fang, my mother will trouble you." Chang Cong bowed to doctor Fang and said sincerely.

    Doctor Fang nodded, "I will take more care of you. Don''t worry."

    After all, she is a little girl in her early twenties. She has no relatives and has to pay expensive medical expenses every month. Doctor Fang is always a bit impatient.

    "Thank you."

    Because of time, Chang didn''t say much to doctor Fang, so he left the mental hospital and took the subway two blocks to the kindergarten. It was 6:50.

    Chang Cong entered the office and punched the card. It was just seven o''clock.

    Today is the fourth day of Chang Cong''s tenure, and also the first day of her new class. Chang Cong''s mood is very nervous.

    After returning to the office, he opened the cupboard and took out a box of things.

 Chapter 12

    The boxes are basically filled with candy, biscuits and other snacks. The only difference is that the colors and shapes of these candy and snacks are exaggerated.

    It''s very attractive to children.

    Today is the first day for small class students to enter the kindergarten, which also represents the longest separation test between children and their parents.

    During the internship before Chang Cong, many children cry and collapse because they are afraid and can''t stand the long separation from their parents for the first time.

    These are all for the children.

    "Why are you still here?"

    Chang porridge is about to clean up, heard behind someone talking to her, she turned back.

    It turned out that it was Ding Lanzhi, his teaching assistant.

    She is one year older than changcong, and she came to kindergarten one year earlier than changcong. Her hair is tied into a sharp horsetail, which is the hanging eye. It always makes people feel a little fierce.

    A very proud person.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Director Xue asked you to go to her office." When Ding Lanzhi finished, he went back to his desk without looking at Chang Cong.

    What did Xue Yuanchang suddenly find himself to do?

    Chang Cong looked at the time. It''s half an hour before the children enter the garden. It''s time to go and return quickly.

    "Miss Ding, if I''m late, please pay more attention to the class."

    Often porridge a little sorting said.

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t answer. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was doing. After Chang Cong left the office, she raised her head. Her eyes were a little disdainful and she gave a cold hum.

    ¡­

    After leaving the teacher''s office, Chang Cong went to the director''s office.

    When she arrived, the head of the garden, Xue Dewei, was on the phone. He didn''t know what the other party was saying. He looked dignified.

    Xue De Li is a famous kindergartener with a kind face. Because of his large earlobes, his eyes narrowed when he laughed, so his teacher secretly married him with the nickname "Maitreya Buddha".

    Chang Cong waited in the office for about five minutes before Xue put down the phone.

    He looked up at Chang Cong and sighed deeply.

    "Director, what''s the matter?" Why does Chang Cong feel so dignified? Is it because of her?

    Xue moral sighed again, then stood up, walked out of his desk and stood beside Chang Cong, "Cong, you..."

    He hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "in the future, Lanzhi will be in charge of small class 5. You can transfer to finance directly."

    "I transferred to finance?" Chang Cong was stunned and pointed to himself, "director, are you kidding me?"

    This is a sudden transfer of personnel.

    At this time, Xue De Li also knew that he had decided to let Chang Cong manage the class. He suddenly replaced her and threw her to the finance department. It would be unreasonable not to give her an explanation.

    What''s more, he interviewed Chang Cong in person. This time, the head teacher of the small class 5 was Ding Lanzhi. He also insisted that Chang Cong, who had no experience at all, became the head teacher of the small class 5.

    However, Xue didn''t expect that he would receive that call this morning, informing him to change the congee.

    "There must be a reason for the sudden change of me, principal?" Chang Cong asked again.

    Xue morality is really helpless, card for a long time to say, "you know the little princess Feng family?"

    It''s natural to know that Chang Cong nods.

    However, what she didn''t understand was that her sudden transfer had nothing to do with Feng''s family?

 Chapter 13

    That family is the top family in Nanshi, and Fengshi group is the leader of Nanshi economy.

    Two years ago, the little princess was given to Feng Tingmo as a birthday present at Feng Tingmo''s birthday party.

    And Fengting Mo dotes on the little princess. He is cold and heartless, but he is absolutely obedient to the little princess.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that the little princess wants the stars in the sky. Feng Tingmo will try to pierce the sky.

    Often porridge is also often brush micro blog, read gossip, so the news is very clear.

    "The little princess is in your class today." Xue said.

    "Come on, even if she is a little princess, she will go to school. It''s not... What does it have to do with me being transferred, director I don''t understand.

    If it is because she made a mistake during her tenure and was transferred, then she can understand and explain.

    Now she has not officially entered the post, put her down, what do you mean?

    "The general meaning of Feng." Xue said.

    Chang Cong doesn''t understand any more.

    "Mr. Feng said that you are too inexperienced for fear that you will mislead others. And doubt you... "Xue Pinde dunked, did not put the" character problem "out, finally summed up a sentence," the other party originally meant not to let you stay in the kindergarten, I broke my tongue, the other party accepted to let you stay in the financial department. "

    Xue said that he was confused and forced, "I have too little experience. Is it wrong for my children? Have I ever been in touch with the Feng family? I haven''t even met the so-called Feng Zong, so he came to question me? Is this man ill

    "Cong, how do you talk?" Xue morality immediately sank his face, "is that what we can talk about, Mr. Feng?"

    "So he can tell me what to do for no reason? Did he see me, know what my job is like, criticize me at will, and directly transfer my job to me? Is that great power? "

    Often gruel gruel is really angry but, "no, I want to find him theory clear."

    He turned around and was about to rush out, but he was stopped by Xue.

    Xue moral incredible looking at her, "you are crazy, the other party but fengtingmo."

    That''s the master of Nanshi.

    Often gruel a face of not accept, "Feng Ting Mo can how?"? Can Feng Tingmo destroy my work for no reason? Because his daughter is coming to my class?

    If he really cherishes his daughter, he can bind her all his life. What else can he do at school? "

    "You, how can you be so stubborn?" Xue had a headache. He held the hand of Chang Cong for a moment. "He added Chang Cong again. You can rest assured that even if you change your job, your salary will remain unchanged, and the full attendance bonus will not be less than you. "

    He thinks that''s what Chang Cong cares about.

    "That''s not the main reason. Headmaster, if you are transferred from the position of headmaster to the position of class director for no reason, can you feel comfortable, can you be convinced? "

    "This is different."

    "What''s the difference. I always want to know why he wants to change my post. I prepared three nights for this small class. I think I have a clear conscience! Director, you let me go. I''ll go to him and ask him clearly. I''ll let him give me a reasonable explanation. "

    "Do you know where they live? How do you find it, and who are you sure you can find now? Feng Tingmo: if anyone wants to see him, then he is not Feng Tingmo. " Xue was helpless.

 Chapter 14

    "I know that he lives in the villa area in the middle of the south mountain, and I know that I can''t go up the mountain, but I can stop him at the foot of the mountain. He''s going to drive back, isn''t he

    These news are often found in the eight trigrams.

    Although Feng Tingmo and his daughter have never disclosed their true faces in front of the media, some information about Feng Tingmo can still be found on the Internet.

    "Even if you are in the past now, you can''t wait for anyone. On the contrary, you delay your work."

    Xue moral is painstaking in persuading Chang Cong, "now it''s all school and work time, people are always busy, how can they still be at home."

    He pulled Chang Cong back and asked her to lean on the table to comfort her. "Now, because you just entered the park, there are many accounts that need to be sorted out. You should do your work well first. I promise you that I will communicate with others in the future and let you go to the class as soon as possible. Is that ok? "

    Often porridge silence.

    What the director said is not unreasonable. As the president of Fengshi, he manages everything every day. It''s impossible that this point is still at home.

    If you go to the company to find him, it''s estimated that you may not be able to see someone at the door for a day.

    Chang Cong hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll go to the finance department now and do a good job of accounting work. "

    After school in the evening, dinner time, and then the daily people should come back, right?

    "But I may have to leave early in the evening." Often porridge supplement.

    At this time, Xue thought that his persuasion was effective. He was relieved and nodded, "yes."

    "Well, if it''s nothing, I''ll go to work first."

    "Well, go ahead."

    After leaving the director''s office, Chang porridge went to the teacher''s office and moved to the finance department to prepare for simple packing.

    Coincidentally, she went to the office, and Ding Lanzhi took her snacks out.

    When I saw Chang Cong, I only said, "you have a good talk with the director, right?"

    Chang Cong nodded and looked down at Ding Lanzhi''s box.

    "Oh, well, I think it''s very useful for new children. Anyway, you''ve been transferred away. You can''t use it. I''ll use it first. "

    "OK, that''s it. It''s time. As the class director, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to tell you."

    With that, Ding Lanzhi went to the teaching building.

    Chang Cong took a breath. Although he didn''t like Ding Lanzhi''s attitude, those things were originally prepared for children, so Chang Cong didn''t care.

    She''s not in the mood to worry.

    Often porridge into the office, simply put things away, then go downstairs.

    The finance department is on the first floor of the teaching building. When children enter the park, they will pass by and put them together with the medical room.

    Mainly for the convenience of parents.

    Chang Cong, holding something, was just about to open the door with the key when a young and clear cry came out from behind, "beautiful sister!"

    Often porridge a Leng, this voice how so familiar?

    When I looked back, I saw a three-year-old girl, dressed in pink and lovely, running all the way towards her, her pigtails flickering.

    The old man behind is slow and keeps telling her to slow down, but she doesn''t listen at all.

    "Shallot flower?" It''s an accident.

    Quickly put things down, and then squatted to open his hand, the way to the shallot flower embrace to the arms.

 Chapter 15

    "Pretty sister, pretty sister." Xiaoconghua can be excited, "xiaoconghua, miss you, Miss beautiful sister."

    Finish saying, return Du small mouth son Big Bo on the face one mouthful, leave wet trace.

    "How are you, Xiao Conghua? Did you have a physical examination when you went back? Did you have any discomfort? "

    Often porridge pull shallot flower careful inspection.

    Xiaoconghua shook his head, "it''s OK, xiaoconghua, strong!"

    She said at the same time, also holding two small fat hands, thumbs up, a face of small pride.

    Just look at it.

    Often gruel couldn''t help reaching out and touching the forehead of the small scallion.

    At this time, the old man who followed xiaoconghua finally followed up.

    The old man is about 70 years old. His hair is gray, but his spirit is very good.

    In a suit, it''s clean as a whole.

    "My little darling, don''t run like this. Grandpa can''t stand it."

    Xiaoconghua held up her head and grasped the old man''s hand, smiling, "grandfather, sister, beautiful sister, save xiaoconghua."

    She said softly, holding the hand of Chang Cong in her other hand.

    Chang Cong stood up in a hurry, "hello."

    Xiao Conghua''s grandfather looked at Chang Cong, and then suddenly realized, "so you are Xiao Conghua, who saved her beautiful sister?"

    The old man quickly reached out to shake hands with Chang Cong, "Miss Chang, thank you very much for saving Xiao Conghua."

    Chang Cong shook his head and naturally released his hand, "no, no, No."

    "Miss Chang, one day my father and I will treat you to dinner. Thank you very much." The old man said enthusiastically.

    His eyes have been wandering on Chang Cong.

    Xiaoconghua said that her beautiful sister would sleep with Baba.

    The girl looked at the water Lingling, eyes clean pure Che, daughter-in-law of a good candidate.

    "No, it''s not a big deal. You''re very kind." Chang Cong said in a hurry. I don''t know why. I always think the old man looks at her strangely.

    Look at her heart.

    And

    Let her eat with xiaoconghua''s iceberg father?

    Come on, she wants to live a few more years.

    Chang Cong squats down, arranges xiaoconghua''s clothes, and is stunned when he sees the sign of "Xiaoban 5" on xiaoconghua''s chest.

    She couldn''t help stroking, "it''s the students in my class."

    "Pretty sister, are you Xiao Conghua''s teacher?" Xiao Conghua heard the murmur of Chang Cong and asked strangely.

    The old man is also a little surprised, "Miss Chang is Xiao Conghua''s teacher?"

    Chang shook his head and explained, "no, it''s not."

    "Why?" Shallot flower crooked, grape eyes are muddled.

    "Because there is a big devil, so little sister can''t be the teacher of xiaoconghua."

    When I think of the so-called Feng''s president, Chang Cong wants to kill people.

    "The great devil?" Xiao Conghua didn''t understand, looking at Chang Cong, "grandfather, is the big devil beaten by pleasant goat, grey wolf?"

    "Yes Chang porridge very seriously replied, "this big devil is much more hateful than grey wolf!"

    "That little onion is going to hit him!" Xiao Conghua stares big eyes, milk fierce milk fierce, "Xiao Conghua is pleasant goat, smart and good-looking, hit gray wolf..."

    Originally also angry little guy, suddenly jammed, head up wrongly looking at his grandfather, obviously there is no word behind.

    The old man paused for a while, then looked for a word, "teeth everywhere."

    "Beat all over the floor looking for teeth."

    It''s very serious that he dares to harm his granddaughter to find his stepmother.

 Chapter 16

    "Yes! Looking for teeth everywhere Xiao Conghua nodded seriously, but after a second, he raised his head in distress, "grandfather, what is looking for teeth everywhere?"

    Fenglao thought seriously for a while, and then explained that "he lost his teeth, so that he could not eat."

    "Good!"

    Chang porridge over there looking at this big one small dialogue, already can''t smile, but she still want to restrain a bit.

    "Well, my sister is joking with you. Good, it''s time to go to class. "

    Chang conghou smiles and touches Xiao Conghua''s face. She doesn''t want to teach children.

    Just then, the school bell rang in the garden, and there were not many children around, "my sister works in this place. If you have anything to do, you can come to my sister."

    Xiao Conghua nodded cleverly.

    The old man and often porridge simply said, then with shallot flowers to the classroom.

    After they left, Chang porridge opened the door of the financial office, and then began to sort out things and accounts.

    The whole day passed quickly.

    One hour after school, Chang Cong closed the door of finance, took a bus to Nanshan, and then took a taxi to reach the foot of Fengting Mo''s single family villa.

    Looking up from the foot of the mountain, the single family villa seems to be in the fairyland, quiet and elegant.

    Because there was a security team at the foot of the mountain, Chang Cong couldn''t get through. He was waiting on the road in front of the mountain.

    Generally speaking, there are no other cars on this road except the cars that are sealed off.

    Chang Cong had been waiting for about three hours. It was completely dark, and the road was lit by street lights.

    Often porridge porridge have to wait for sleep, just feel a light in the distance, she immediately spirit down.

    When he was sure that there was a car coming, he waved his hand to stop the car.

    But the car didn''t mean to stop at all. Seeing that the car was about to pass by, Chang was so cruel that he rushed out and opened his hands to stop the car.

    For her sudden appearance, the driver was shocked and braked quickly.

    She was too scared to open her eyes until she was sure the car didn''t run over her.

    The driver quickly pushed the door open and got off, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Is that fengtingmo in the car?" Often porridge directly ask

    As soon as he heard this, the driver understood that it was the girl who watched too much TV, so she made such a play to chat up with Mr. Feng.

    The driver said coldly, "Miss, since you are OK, please let... Hello, miss!"

    Before the driver finished speaking, Chang porridge walked over to the car, opened the door, sat in directly, and closed the door.

    "Mr. Feng, I would like to ask..."

    As soon as Chang Cong opened his mouth, he suddenly froze at the moment when he saw Feng Tingmo.

    This man

    "Why?" Feng Ting Mo closed his laptop, lifted his eyelids and looked at Chang Cong coldly. "Miss Chang, are you ready to come to me for a gift of thanks for saving Xiao Conghua?"

    He said at the same time, waved his hand, let the driver outside ready to open the door can step down first.

    Chang Cong didn''t respond. He just looked at Feng Tingmo in a damned way.

    How could he?

    Xiao Conghua''s biological father.

    At this time, Chang Cong, who used to be aggressive, was a little flustered. Then he thought

    "Oh, have you had someone investigate me? Then I know that I am a teacher of xiaoconghua kindergarten, so you deliberately let the kindergarten transfer me away? "

 Chapter 17

    Don''t pick your eyebrows. This woman is not too stupid.

    "But why did you transfer me on purpose?" Chang Cong stares at Feng Tingmo without understanding.

    At the beginning, the director meant that Feng Ting should not dismiss her. It was because the director thought that she had a mother to take care of, so he painstakingly asked her to stay and transferred her to the finance department.

    It''s hard to understand how to make congee.

    If Feng Tingmo is xiaoconghua''s father, then changcong saved xiaoconghua before, even if changcong doesn''t need any thanks from the other party.

    But the other side is not going to kill them all like this, right?

    "Mr. Feng, what''s wrong with my work that led you to dismiss me like this?" Often porridge porridge asked again, expression stubborn.

    "I remember, it seems that you went to the finance department and didn''t get fired?"

    "Yes! In the end, that''s what happened. But from the beginning, didn''t Mr. Feng mean to dismiss me? "

    Chang shook his head, now the point is not this, "I just want to know, why do you want to transfer me away, why can''t I be the head teacher of this kindergarten?"

    "You want a reason?" Don''t ask in court.

    "Yes Often gruel stubborn head, staring at Feng Ting mo.

    The latter is still affectionate and indifferent, with thin lips: "first, you don''t have enough work experience, and you are not outstanding in school."

    "Grades in school can''t prove grades in work. Is it wrong to be young? Who hasn''t experienced it before? " Chang Cong argues.

    "Second, your family background is not clean."

    "What happened to my family background?"

    Feng Ting Mo coldly looked at Chang Cong, thin lips, spit out the words was sharp, "your mother''s case book clearly stated, family genetic mental disease."

    Often gruel gruel was also stubborn argument, this moment, the whole expression muddled, then unbelievable looking at Feng Tingmo.

    The latter''s attitude is still cold and arrogant, and there is no temperature in his deep eyes.

    He continued, "if there is no record of you in the school, it means that you have concealed the basis. You..."

    Feng Ting Mo words haven''t finished, eyes suddenly a coagulation, accurate grasp often porridge toward his hand.

    His pupils suddenly shrink, dangerous staring at often porridge, "what are you doing!"

    This woman ate bear heart leopard''s gall, dare to hit him?

    "Let go of me!" Often gruel gruel struggling, a pair of beautiful eyes angrily staring at Feng Tingmo, "you investigate me not enough, even go there to disturb my mother!"

    "Reasonable investigation." Feng Tingmo directly shook off Chang Cong''s hand and patted his clothes. "If you didn''t save Xiao Conghua, you..."

    "How? Kill people! I still plan to tell the world that I have a mental illness inheritance in the kindergarten, and then let people send me to mental illness for all-round examination. "

    Feng Ting Mo coldly looks at the out of control Chang Cong.

    He couldn''t understand Chang Cong''s anger, but only when she thought she was acting and angry with him.

    After all, this woman, from the beginning close to the shallot flower is not simple.

    During the confrontation, Chang''s mobile phone rang.

    Almost as soon as it rang, Chang Cong quickly picked up the phone and said, "hello?"

    Her voice was shaking.

    This ring tone is specially set for doctor Fang and the psychiatric hospital, so that you can receive the call at the first time.

 Chapter 18

    "Miss Chang, please come to the hospital at once. Something happened to your mother."

    After hearing the voice from the other side of the hospital, Chang Cong''s body trembled, his eyes turned red instantly, and he glared at Feng Tingmo resentfully, "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."

    Hang up the phone, often porridge asked Feng Tingmo, "when you look for someone to investigate, did you go to see my mother?"

    Feng Tingmo didn''t answer.

    He didn''t know about it. He told people to do it. He only got the final result.

    It must be!

    Chang gruel grudged his teeth. At last, he grabbed his mobile phone and smashed it at Fengting. "Do you know that my mother can''t meet strangers. Once she meets her, she will lose control and go crazy. She will have an accident. Do you know that?"

    Feng Ting Mo grabs Chang Cong''s mobile phone, and his cold eyes are full of warning.

    This woman is more and more presumptuous!

    Chang Cong did not flinch, but stared at him stubbornly: "a man like you who is high above will never think how hard life is for people at the bottom of the society. In a word, I can lose my job.

    You can get rid of my mother''s stable situation after years of hard treatment by a survey. "

    "Feng Tingmo, if anything happens to my mother this time, I will die with you!"

    Often gruel gruel from his arms ruthlessly pulled back his mobile phone, and then pushed the door out of the car.

    But as soon as I stepped down, Chang Cong stopped.

    She looked at the quiet road. Except for this car, there was no other traffic.

    She came by taxi and paid double the fare.

    Because the driver said that there would not be any cars coming here. Who would drive to fengzong''s site.

    Therefore, if she wants to take a taxi, she has to run eight or nine kilometers. During this period, her mother has already had an accident.

    After thinking for a while, Chang Cong finally returned to the car, "can you give me a ride?"

    "No The other side refused simply and directly, "get off at once."

    "You..."

    The other party''s ruthlessness, let often gruel gas to hit people.

    But when I think about it, it''s the only car now, and it''s the fastest one to get to the mental hospital.

    Chang gruel bit his lip and finally looked up at Feng Tingmo, "I beg you to give me a ride."

    "Your request is worthless."

    "The phone said my mother had an accident, but you can''t get a taxi at all. I ask if you can save my life and let the driver give me a ride?"

    "If you know the result, how do you know to come?"

    Often gruel gritted his teeth, no way, blurted out, "even if I read and saved the small scallion, can I ask you, send me a way?"

    When Chang Cong said, her tears had already fallen, but she stubbornly wiped them off. "If you want me to leave kindergarten and xiaoconghua, I can promise, even leave this city, as long as you give me a ride now.

    There''s really no way to take a taxi here. I don''t know what my mother will experience one minute later. I only have this mother! "

    "Mr. Feng, I beg you!"

    Chang Cong sniffed and wiped away the tears on her face. She didn''t want to cry, but she was worried.

    The last time such a thing happened was a year ago. When Chang Cong arrived, his mother had already jumped into the river. It took several hours to rescue people from the hospital.

    Chang Cong is really afraid. She has only one family member.

 Chapter 19

    She tried to dry her tears, but Feng Tingmo was indifferent.

    forget it!

    "I''m crazy to beg you."

    Chang Cong thinks it''s ridiculous. It''s a waste of time.

    And, just when Chang conghou was about to get off the bus, the driver had already got on the bus, and then the car started to go in the direction of the mental hospital.

    Chang Cong was a complete relief.

    She sniffed. "Thank you, Mr. Feng."

    Feng Ting Mo''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t even look at Chang Cong, "when I return your kindness to save Xiao Conghua."

    Chang Cong wiped his tears. "Thank you anyway."

    "Just remember what you just said."

    After a long meal, I remembered what I had just said. I wanted to leave the city.

    "Good." Since she agreed, she can''t break her promise, "tomorrow I will go to kindergarten and resign. I''ll take my mother out of the city as soon as she''s stable

    Feng Tingmo didn''t respond. He was as cold and arrogant as the master of the world.

    And often porridge, but the world is a wisp of dust.

    The driver is driving very fast. Obviously, he just heard the request from Chang Cong, so he has been speeding up.

    After arriving at the mental hospital, Chang porridge directly pushed the door, said "thank you" and immediately walked to the mental hospital.

    When gruel gruel went to mental illness, the driver turned back to the court. He said, "before the investigation was made on the details of Miss Chang, the hospital was identified with the mother who met Miss Chang."

    These things could not have been told to Feng Tingmo, but the driver moved his heart when he saw Chang Cong just now.

    Even though Miss Chang is suspicious, the mother is innocent after all.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t respond, his expression was still cold.

    Just a glance, just sweep to the next seat, often porridge left bag.

    The bag is open. There are many things in it, but they are all medicines.

    Feng Tingmo glanced at it and ignored it.

    But after a few seconds, his eyes returned to the bag. He reached for the medicine and dropped a notebook.

    Feng Tingmo leaned over and took out his notebook.

    It''s almost a simple record of Chang Cong''s mother''s illness.

    In front of almost all dense, and finally there is often porridge simple mood.

    It can be seen that at the beginning, facing her mother''s illness, she was very heavy.

    For the sake of her mother''s medical expenses, she even went to the bar to sell wine. She drank until her stomach was bleeding. She was almost forced to drink, but she survived.

    In the last few pages are the records about this half year. We can feel the improvement of Chang Cong''s mother''s condition and Chang Cong''s happy mood.

    Feng Ting Mo noticed the last page of the book: "thank you for your recommendation, let me enter dizun kindergarten smoothly. The director is very kind, just like everyone''s father. Since I learned about my mother, I have been taking special care of me. I''m really not a good person.

    Moreover, the salary of dizun kindergarten is very good. As long as I do well, my mother''s medical expenses will be covered.

    Happily, my mother''s condition has been stable in the last six months.

    Fang said that as long as she kept on doing this, she would try to take it back for five days a week in a few months, and then longer.

    How nice

    I seem to be able to see my mother recover one day.

    Thank God for leaving my mother to me so that I don''t have to be alone in this world. "

    Her writing is not any gorgeous rhetoric, even too plain and direct, but accidentally let Feng Tingmo some bad taste.

 Chapter 20

    Feng Tingmo''s mind, involuntarily around, just now often porridge while holding back tears, while begging her scene.

    Then she asked him stubbornly why he had transferred her away, and the way she argued.

    She should be a proud person.

    "Mr. Feng, there is a lot of medicine in Miss Chang''s bag. It''s probably her mother''s. I''ll go in and give it to her." The driver asked softly.

    The driver lost his father in his early years and grew up with his mother, so he can understand Chang Cong''s mood and feel it more.

    Feng Tingmo closed the book without expression, and then put a pile of things back into the bag of changcong.

    He took the bag, pushed the door open and got off.

    The driver had an accident.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, in the mental illness, Chang Cong was understanding his mother''s situation with doctor Fang.

    "Found missing this morning."

    Doctor Fang explained the situation of his mother in the last two days to Chang Cong¡ª¡ª

    "I was off duty yesterday, so I wasn''t there. The nurse said that a big man came to investigate your mother. Those people must insist on looking after your mother. The nurse couldn''t stand the pressure and brought people to see the patient.

    At first, the patient was quite calm. Then the nurse said that she seemed to be in a panic situation. At that time, the nurse gave her a big needle to let her have a good sleep.

    After that, there was no situation. Until this morning, she was found missing. "

    "Since I found something missing in the morning, why did you inform me now?"

    Chang porridge raised his watch, which was already nine o''clock in the evening.

    It means her mother has been missing for at least 12 hours.

    In these 12 hours, accidents happen at any time!

    "Don''t you know that my mother has suicidal tendency, she is easy to find a place with water to submerge herself when she gets sick?" Often porridge almost out of control questioning.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Chang. It''s a mistake of the hospital."

    Because in the morning, after the nurse found the patient missing, she was afraid to be held responsible, so she secretly went to find him, and finally confessed.

    "Look for it quickly!" Chang shouts, turns around and runs out.

    She wanted to get the nurse out.

    But often porridge heart clear, now the crux of the matter is not to investigate the situation, but to quickly find people back!

    The mental hospital is surrounded by high walls, and the only two doors are strictly handled by a large number of security guards.

    Moreover, almost every month, the mental hospital has to check the condition of the high wall, for fear that someone will pry into the corner and other things.

    This place is stronger than a prison.

    So it''s impossible for a mother to leave the mental hospital.

    But the mental hospital area is not small, to find a person here, is not a simple thing.

    Chang Cong tries to find it by the river.

    "Found it, come on, found it!"

    Often porridge found half, heard someone suddenly called out, she suddenly turned back, quickly stepped forward to the direction of the nurse''s cry.

    But because I was too anxious, I slipped my foot and fell down, my forehead and arm.

    Often porridge porridge care, quickly stood up, ran to the nurse that place.

    At this time, nurses, doctors and security guards in the hospital were all concentrated in this place.

    This is a deserted place in the courtyard. There is a small house. The wooden door is locked, but there is a hole in the middle.

    Chang Cong squatted down and saw his mother squatting over there from the hole.

    She couldn''t see clearly, but she clearly felt her mother''s fear.

 Chapter 21

    Someone nearby wanted to shine a flashlight inside, but was stopped by Chang Cong. "Do you think it''s not enough to scare her?"

    The nurse was startled by Chang''s question.

    "Get out of the way. Don''t get stuck here. She''ll be afraid." Chang Cong took the key handed over by doctor Fang and walked over.

    As soon as she got to the door, she heard a movement inside. Chang Cong felt sad.

    Instead of opening the door, he squatted down to see his mother in the hole.

    The small house has been deserted for a long time. It''s really dirty inside. The sour smell can be smelled outside.

    She didn''t know how her mother got in and how she could have been here all day.

    Often porridge suction nose, take a deep breath, adjust their emotions.

    She got close to the hole and laughed at the mother inside. "Mom, are you in there?"

    "Mom, I''m porridge. Are you in?"

    "Congee?"

    As soon as the people inside heard the name, they immediately had a reaction.

    But I''m not sure. I want to go this way and shrink back.

    Chang Cong continued to call her, "Mom, why don''t you come out? Cong has been looking for you for a long time. Cong is afraid."

    At the end of the day, Chang Cong''s voice was filled with tears.

    Over the years, she really seldom cried, but now she can''t stand it.

    Her mother is her only relative and concern in the world.

    Chang Cong can''t imagine. What''s the matter with her mother? What should she do?

    "Mom, I''m porridge."

    "Porridge, my porridge doesn''t cry, my porridge doesn''t cry."

    Inside often in the heart, heard the sound of porridge crying, quickly stood up, to go this way.

    Chang Cong responded quickly, opened the door, rushed in and hugged his mother.

    "Mom."

    At this moment, Chang Cong felt at ease.

    "Porridge, don''t cry, don''t cry." Often reach out in the heart, touch the head of often porridge, softly comfort.

    Often porridge suction nose, from often in the heart out.

    Often in the heart hand wipe often porridge face tears, "my porridge is good, don''t cry."

    "Good." Chang Cong nodded, "Mom, let''s go back, I''ll help you take a bath and make you something delicious, OK?"

    "Good."

    Chang Cong nodded and pulled Chang Zai out of the small room.

    The light in the small room is very light, while the light outside is very bright, which is irritating and makes Chang''s eyes particularly uncomfortable.

    She instinctively closed her eyes, opened them for a while, and followed Chang Cong forward mechanically.

    She turned to look at the people next to her, with a dull expression, and then for a second¡ª¡ª

    "Evil spirit!"

    Originally quiet down often in the heart suddenly a sharp cry, and then raised his hand on the usual gruel head hard hit down.

    This is particularly sudden, people around almost no reaction, often porridge smashed the whole body tilted to the side, the whole head a blank.

    I can''t hear anything in my ear. There is a moment of darkness in front of me.

    Chang Cong didn''t fall to the ground. It seemed that someone held her, but she didn''t care.

    Quickly break away from the person, stood up, but dizzy to fall, next to the people once again pull her.

    Chang Cong shook his hand and said "thank you". Then he ran to Chang in his heart.

    She screamed and screamed.

    Two doctors held her hands together and she started kicking.

    "Let me go, porridge, give me back porridge!"

    "Mom!"

    Chang Cong shouts, "Mom, I''m Cong, mom..."

    "Shut up

 Chapter 22

    Chang Zaixin, who had been pushed on the bed, suddenly got up with red eyes and hatred. He pointed to Chang''s gruel and said, "you are not my gruel. You are the essence of harmfulness, the essence of harmfulness! You''re not my porridge. You''re harmful

    She completely out of control, around the doctor skillfully tied her to the bed, and then immediately to the medicine.

    Chang Cong tried to stop it, but in the end he controlled himself and endured it.

    Because she knew it was the best result for her mother.

    She must be strong, must endure, because the mother only has her, she must take good care of the mother!

    Chang closed his eyes, clenched his hands on his thighs into fists, and his shoulders trembled.

    They are all expressing her forbearance at this time.

    When his mother completely calmed down, Chang porridge was preparing to go back to the ward with his mother, but the dark curtain appeared again, and then his whole consciousness was lost, and he fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, the man behind hurried forward and helped Chang Cong.

    Feng Ting Mo looked coldly, "stupid woman."

    Then she picked up Chang Cong and took him away from the mental hospital.

    Waiting at the door, the driver was surprised to see feng Tingmo carrying people out, but he didn''t dare ask any more questions. He quickly opened the door to let Feng Tingmo carry people into the car.

    "Go to the hospital."

    "Yes."

    The driver took the car to the hospital. Feng Tingmo went to the hospital with Chang Cong in his arms. After a series of examinations, there was no other injury except trauma.

    Even so, Feng Tingmo checked the brain of Chang Cong, made sure it was not bad, and arranged for Chang Cong to live in a separate ward.

    He stared at the porridge on the bed for a long time and then muttered, "I''m not being merciful. Thank you. You have the same eyes as her

    When Feng Tingmo left the hospital, he called his assistant and said, "inform the psychiatric hospital that he is in charge of all the treatment in his heart."

    As soon as he hung up, Feng Tingmo called back and added, "let the hospital make compensation in the name of this accident. As well as the people who investigated this incident, none of them left Fengshi. "

    ¡­¡­

    When Feng Tingmo returned to the villa, Xiao Conghua had just finished his meal and was sitting with Feng in the living room watching cartoons.

    He took off his coat, took off his tie and unbuttoned his chest.

    Looking around, the LCD screen is playing a classic animation face: Pleasant Goat and grey wolf.

    Not only that, today xiaoconghua is also wearing the clothes of pleasant goat.

    The cartoon clothes are conjoined and fleshy. When lying over there, it''s really like a little fat sheep.

    Feng Ting Mo''s original mood suddenly came down.

    Xiao Conghua tilts his head and just sees Feng Tingmo coming by. He jumps up from the sofa happily.

    Next to the old seal rushed to protect.

    This girl has been very active and mischievous since she was a child.

    Xiaoconghua jumps to fengtingmo and raises her hand, "Baba, hold, hold!"

    Seeing his sweetheart, Feng Tingmo''s eyebrows and eyes were quite soft. He leaned over and picked up xiaoconghua.

    "What do you want to wear today?" Feng Tingmo asked casually.

    Then he turned to Feng and said, "Dad, did you send xiaoconghua to school today?"

    Moreover, he sent his granddaughter to school like an ordinary old man without any bodyguards.

    Feng always thought it was nothing, "you also said that you don''t want xiaoconghua to be too special for her to teach her true friends. Since it''s not special, as the grandfather of xiaoconghua, it''s not special either. "

 Chapter 23

    The old man said, but also very proud to look at the shallot, "you say is not ah, darling?"

    "Yes Xiao Conghua nodded solemnly.

    Because he nodded too hard, the braids on his head were thrown on Feng Tingmo''s face.

    Don''t close your eyes helplessly.

    Open your eyes again, you can see xiaoconghua holding up her face and looking at him, "Baba, you want to fight with xiaoconghua against the devil!"

    "The great devil?" The court did not understand.

    "Well, very bad, very bad, as bad as grey wolf." Xiao Conghua pouts her lips. She''s fierce.

    Feng Ting Mo''s face doesn''t understand, holding Xiao Conghua to go to the sofa.

    Xiao Conghua stepped on Feng Tingmo''s thigh, grabbed Feng Tingmo''s tie and complained, "big devil, don''t let beautiful sister be Xiao Conghua''s teacher."

    When she said that, her expression was aggrieved.

    Don''t give up, pretty sister?

    Isn''t that congee?

    Don''t let Chang Cong be Xiao Conghua''s teacher, so... Is he the devil?

    "It''s Miss Chang who saved xiaoconghua before. I met her when I came into the garden with shallot today. I just know that she used to be Xiao Conghua''s head teacher. Later, someone in the garden should have transferred her away. " Feng explained.

    Feng Ting Mo Dun, turned to watch TV, pleasant goat put the wolf on the ground to fight.

    Then look at the small scallion at this time.

    She clenched her little fist and knocked on Feng Tingmo''s shoulder, "beat the bad guys! Bully beautiful sister

    Feng Tingmo

    "Amo, take care of this." "No matter what, she is the one who has saved xiaoconghua. This kindness is in my heart. Now that they are in trouble, I''ll find out who''s behind the scenes! "

    There is a woman beside his son for thousands of years. He must protect her well, but he can''t let his son continue to be single and let xiaoconghua have no mother.

    Feng Tingmo, "..."

    "It''s late. It''s time for you to go to bed."

    He picked up xiaoconghua with one hand and wanted to go upstairs. There was no way to carry on this topic.

    "No, no, xiaoconghua has to watch pleasant goat beat grey wolf."

    "No, it''s late."

    "No, no, Baba, please, kiss, hug, look at the wolf."

    "... the last episode."

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, after waking up from the hospital, Chang Cong immediately rushed to the mental hospital to see his mother.

    At this time, the mother has been isolated, although yesterday played calm, but the situation has not improved.

    As soon as she woke up, she went crazy and started biting her fingers and bumping her head.

    In desperation, Fang could only isolate her mother in a separate room with cotton walls and bound her hands and feet.

    Doctor Fang told Chang Cong about these things when he was leading Chang Cong to Chang Zai Xin''s alone room.

    I''m scared to hear that.

    "Let me out!"

    "Porridge, my poor porridge..."

    "My porridge, where are you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Before doctor Fang and Chang Cong arrived, he heard Chang''s roar in his heart, which made his heart tremble.

    She ran over in a hurry.

    These are all separate cotton rooms for sick or seriously ill patients.

    Often porridge porridge is almost a close, you can hear a wail, as well as crazy laughter.

    This heart is not strong people, really can not bear.

    Chang Cong walks to his mother''s ward.

 Chapter 24

    The room is completely enclosed and has no windows. The only thing you can see inside is the two adult hand sized glass windows on the door.

    Often porridge porridge through the glass window, looking inside the front¡ª¡ª

    She covered her head and walked over and over again inside, shouting. And in often in the heart looking back this side, often porridge hurried away, the body stick on the wall.

    She was afraid to be seen by her mother.

    After all, yesterday... Often in the heart is also because of her illness.

    Doctor Fang beside sighed, "your mother has recovered very well in the last six months. It''s a pity... It''s a failure. "

    Chang Cong didn''t answer, just looking at the front with empty eyes.

    "The nurse has been suspended," Fang explained. This is the negligence of the hospital, we will bear it, and the treatment fee will be reduced after your mother. "

    Often porridge moved lips, but found nothing to say.

    First of all, the real reason for the mother to do this is to seal the court and not let anyone investigate.

    Isn''t he investigating because he suspects her?

    It''s Chang Cong''s fault.

    "I''m the one who shouldn''t have saved his daughter." I often laugh at myself.

    But the thought of xiaoconghua''s lovely appearance in her mind made her feel soft again, and she couldn''t bear resentment at all.

    After all, such a simple and clean child, even if it''s repeated a hundred times, she can''t stand by.

    What''s more, since it happened, there is no need to continue to pester, now the most important thing is to treat the mother well.

    Chang Cong adjusted his mood and faced doctor Fang again. "Doctor Fang, my mother will give it to you. Please help me."

    At the same time, he bowed his head deeply.

    Doctor Fang quickly helped the man up, "this is what we should do as doctors. We will do our best to save it. "

    Chang Cong nodded.

    After that, Chang Cong stayed in the mental hospital and discussed with doctor Fang about the follow-up treatment of his mother.

    Because she is the source of her mother''s disease, but also the source of her mother''s cure, a very contradictory point.

    So Chang Cong and Fang have been discussing whether to let Chang Cong avoid seeing Chang in the heart recently.

    And under what circumstances, let Chang see Chang Cong in his heart.

    It''s all about measurement and risk.

    Almost at the time of the discussion, at one o''clock in the afternoon, director Xue moral called Chang Cong: "Hello, Cong, where are you? Why don''t you come to work? "

    "Director..." Chang Cong opened his mouth, and finally said, "I''ll go back right away."

    "Hurry up!"

    "Good."

    After hanging up the phone, Chang sighed deeply.

    She didn''t forget the thing that she promised Feng Tingmo to give her a ride yesterday.

    I''ll quit. I''ll leave.

    I''m afraid she can''t leave for a short time because of her mother''s illness, but the kindergarten must resign.

    Because Chang Cong is afraid of what kind of stimulation her mother will suffer if she continues to do it.

    "Let''s do this initially, and then we''ll see what happens." Chang Cong and the doctor''s plan are exchanged for him.

    She rose from her chair.

    Doctor Fang took her to the downstairs of the office building, then Chang Cong left by herself and took the bus back to dizun kindergarten.

    When Chang Cong came back, it happened that the children woke up from their lunch break and took some relaxing extracurricular stretching exercises downstairs.

    "Pretty sister!"

    Standing in the ranks of the small onion, a see often porridge, immediately jump, waving to say hello to often porridge.

 Chapter 25

    Xiao Conghua wants to make congee, but Ding Lanzhi stops her. Ding Lanzhi says something to her with a cold face. Xiao Conghua lowers her head with a face of grievance.

    However, when xiaoconghua looked up again and looked at changcong, she raised her smile and waved to her.

    He is really a lovely and sensible child.

    Chang Cong is very lucky that he went to save the child and let the child live a simple and happy life around his family.

    Chang Cong waved to Xiao Conghua with a smile, but his eyes turned red.

    Xiao Conghua is still blooming with a bright smile like an angel. She thinks it''s Chang Cong who greets her.

    But in fact, it''s changcong saying goodbye to xiaoconghua.

    She stopped, at the same time, to control their emotions, then toward the office building.

    Direct to the director''s office, and clearly stated his purpose, "director, I''m going to resign."

    When Xue Dewei saw Chang Cong, he wanted to educate him in a long way so that she would not treat his work like this. Even if she met with unfairness, she would take a turn for the better.

    As a result, Chang Cong directly told him to resign?

    Xue was stunned for a long time, then sighed and came out from his office seat, "Cong, your behavior is too extreme and wrong."

    "Director, I don''t have one."

    Xue De Li waved to Chang Cong and said, "I know that you are dissatisfied with the fact that you were transferred from the head teacher to the finance department yesterday, and you don''t understand it. I know very well how you feel. After all, I experienced it when I was young. "

    "But porridge, these are just small things. Young always meet a little frustration. But you are still young, which means that you still have a lot of hope. Don''t be so impulsive and do everything in one stroke. You don''t even have a chance to turn over. "

    "Director, I didn''t mean that. I..."

    Chang wanted to explain, but Xue didn''t let her say at all. He thought Chang had resentment in his heart, so he would rather resign.

    But after all, this is the interview from the school. In addition, Chang Cong has a psychotic mother who needs treatment. She is going to leave the kindergarten, so she can''t find another better job.

    Her life will be very stressful.

    "Porridge, the director is not afraid to speak directly. Although you are a financial person now, I will arrange for you to return to Lanzhi to be her assistant in two months. After waiting for a year or two, you will still be back to you if you have enough experience. You''re still young. Don''t worry about it for a year or two. "

    Xue Zhengde really said what should be said and shouldn''t be said, hoping that Chang Cong would stay.

    It''s a pity that Xue Dui knows all about this, and she''s not a paranoid person.

    She just can''t help it.

    Chang gruel took a step back and finally bowed to Xue DUI and raised his head, "thank you, director. But I have decided to go. "

    "You..."

    So much has been said, and the result is in vain.

    Xue morality looked at Chang Cong for a long time. Seeing her firm attitude, he was helpless, "OK..."

    "But I can give you a month. I''ll get someone to help you with your financial affairs first. If you want to come back within a month, you can still come back. "

    This is the greatest tolerance given by Xue.

    Chang Cong knew in his heart that he could not come back, but he said gratefully, "director, thank you."

 Chapter 26

    Out of the director''s office, Chang Cong nibbled his lower lip, raised his head high, tapped his right hand on his back neck twice, pretended that his cervical spine was uncomfortable, looked up at the roof, and blinked a pair of big bright eyes to prevent tears from falling.

    Tears can not stop to flow, stubborn often porridge even cry have to endure.

    At this moment, Chang Cong''s mood is extremely sad, physically and mentally exhausted

    Over the years, her mother''s illness was like a stone in her heart. She had just got better, but it came back to her original shape because of Feng Tingmo''s investigation.

    It''s not easy to find a job that you like and have good salary and welfare, and then you are forced to lose your job.

    Over there in the hospital, doctor Fang advised her not to go in the near future. She lost her job in the kindergarten. For a moment, Chang Cong, who was used to busy everyday, was at a loss.

    Where should she go from now on?

    Muddleheaded to his office, ready to tidy up things to leave, but do not want to find that suit at the door of the office stiff, always high above the court mo.

    At the moment, he is standing in front of the office of the finance department to make a phone call.

    Originally, Chang Cong was still surprised. What did he do at the door of her office, but he didn''t want to hear the word "Xue Yuanchang".

    Chang porridge understand, the heart at a loss immediately turned into full of anger, since I promised to resign, I will leave, as for such a fierce pursuit of it? Just promised yesterday that he would come to check today?

    Thinking about this, I angrily went to the front of the office and said loudly to Feng Tingmo, who was more than half of her head: "Mr. Feng, since I have promised you, I will not go back on my promise. You don''t have to embarrass the director any more. I have resigned, so I will leave the kindergarten."

    Finish saying, turn around to want to go, but unexpectedly turn too hasty, in front of a black, often porridge directly lose consciousness.

    It was the third time that she had fainted in the past two days, and it was the third time that she had fainted in Feng Tingmo''s arms.

    If the assistant didn''t tell him in the morning that the hospital said she had severe anemia and malnutrition, Feng Tingmo really suspected that she was deliberately throwing herself in his arms.

    Feng Ting looked at the woman in her arms. Her face was pale and her lips were small. Although she wore lip gloss, she still noticed dry lines and a little messy hair.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, Feng Tingmo was filled with emotion.

    Although her eyes are the same as the person in memory, they are slightly different due to different birth backgrounds.

    Her eyes are full of pride and nobility, but Chang Cong''s eyes are full of secular hardships and forbearance.

    Did he feel wrong?

    Thinking of the person in my memory, Feng Tingmo shakes his head to wake him up. He picks up Chang Cong, who is unconscious in his arms, and runs to the kindergarten door, murmuring: "it''s so stupid. I know I''m not in good health, so I don''t want to prescribe medicine."

    At the other end of the phone, Xue Yuanchang took the phone and did not put it down for a long time. Pangpang took the microphone and muttered, "what''s the situation? What did you promise him? Is it going so fast? "

    The driver outside the kindergarten watched Feng Ting run out of the kindergarten quickly, holding a person in his arms, which was also a face of muddle.

    Isn''t it to pick up shallot flower? How can you come out with such a big one? When is the boss so full of love? I always play the game of hugging the princess these two days.

    The head is muddled to force, but the body dare not muddle to force, quickly get out of the car and open the door, respectfully help Feng Tingmo put the porridge into the back seat of the car.

 Chapter 27

    Put a good often porridge porridge, Feng Ting Mo looked at the driver light said: "take the medicine back."

    As soon as the driver heard this, he realized that it was not the boss, but Miss Chang.

    The driver quickly ran to the guard of the kindergarten, exchanged a few words, and quickly took back the medicine that he had just taken.

    With the experience of delivering bags last time, the driver took out the medicine and put it away. Then he went to the trunk and took a bottle of water and unscrewed the lid.

    Feng Tingmo took it in person, gently opened the upper lip of the porridge, put the medicine into his mouth, and quickly fed a mouthful of water.

    Seeing that Chang Cong took the medicine, Feng Tingmo got up and told the driver, "when you wake up, bring her some chocolate with Scallion flowers, and then order a meal for her."

    With that, he turned and walked towards the kindergarten.

    At the door of the classroom of class five, Ding Lanzhi is holding the palm of xiaoconghua''s hand, saying something absent-minded. For a while to sort out the hair, for a while to look at their own dress, read and keep looking in the direction of the director''s office.

    Don''t you mean to ask the director for leave? Why haven''t you come back after so long?

    Ding Lanzhi is really annoyed. When to go to the bathroom is not good, she has to go when Fengting Mo asks for leave for xiaoconghua.

    After a while, the damned nurse asked him to ask for leave from the head of the kindergarten, which made her miss the chance to talk to him.

    Finally, after Ding Lanzhi felt that a century had passed, the person he was thinking of appeared.

    The tall and slender figure and tailored suit will set off Fengting Mo''s handsome and cold face.

    Ding Lanzhi carefully dirty Bang straight jump, excited bit bite lower lip, put out a most beautiful smile, pull the hand of xiaoconghua toward fengtingmo.

    Looking at Feng Ting Mo getting closer and closer, Ding Lanzhi was just about to open his mouth. He saw that Feng Ting Mo, who had just had a face of ice, suddenly came towards them with a soft face and a smile.

    When xiaoconghua saw Baba, she broke away from Ding Lanzhi''s hand, twisted her little butt and ran to Feng Tingmo''s arms. Feng Tingmo quickly picked her up and gave her a kiss on her little face.

    Ding Lanzhi looked at such a handsome and loving Feng Tingmo, and thought in his heart, how nice it would be if this big embrace and sweet kiss were given to me!

    Don''t hold xiaoconghua in Fengting''s arms and turn around to leave. Ding Lanzhi quickly steps forward and gently asks, "Mr. Feng, my name is Ding Lanzhi. I''m xiaoconghua''s head teacher. Have you asked the director for leave?"

    Feng Tingmo stopped, looked at Ding Lanzhi and said, "no, since you are the head teacher, it''s the same with you. I''m going to take xiaoconghua to France. After a while, xiaoconghua will come to school the day after tomorrow."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for Ding Lanzhi to reply, embrace small scallion to turn round to walk again.

    Looking at the farther and farther father and daughter, Ding Lanzhi''s eyes are full of heat. It''s already very good. The legend of Feng Tingmo is ignored by any woman.

    Father and daughter soon got to the car, often porridge did not wake up, Xiao Conghua saw often porridge lying in the car, thought she was sleeping, excited to ask: "Baba, you and beautiful sister in the car to sleep?"

    Don''t listen to Feng Ting. His pretty brows are wrinkled. What does the child think every day?

    The driver is stifling outside the car and dare not smile. It is estimated that only a little girl can make the boss so depressed.

    "Yes, Baba. Will pretty sister go to France with us? " Xiaoconghua saw Baba did not answer himself, and continued to ask.

    Going to France together?

    Xiao Conghua''s words remind Feng Tingmo that since the two people have such similar eyes and doubt that she has other purposes, why not try her?

    Thinking about this, he picked up the phone and called his assistant to "book a ticket to France with me, often porridge.".

 Chapter 28

    The driver quickly started the car, was originally to pick up xiaoconghua to the airport, people pick up, then directly toward the airport.

    As soon as the car started to drive, Chang Cong, who had taken medicine, soon woke up and slowly opened his good-looking eyes. For a moment, he felt a little dizzy, but soon he was pulled back to reality by the sweet and greasy little milk sound of Xiao Conghua.

    "Pretty sister, are you awake?"

    Chang Cong sits up slowly and looks at Xiao Conghua. Her head suddenly wakes up. She remembers seeing Feng Tingmo at the door of the office just now, and then she faints.

    When I think of the whole thing, Chang Cong suddenly looks up at the co pilot, and the cruel boss is really there.

    Chang Cong''s pretty little face was wrinkled into a ball, and his hands were clenched into fists. He wanted to kill himself. How could he faint in front of him again. The more I don''t want to get involved with him, the more trouble I have. I have to thank him later.

    "Pretty sister, did you sleep well?"

    As soon as Chang Cong wanted to say thanks, he was robbed by Xiao Conghua. He had to reply, "my sister is sleeping well. Thank you for your lovely Xiao Conghua."

    "That beautiful elder sister, did you just sleep with Baba?" Xiao Cong''s dazzling eyes looked at Chang Cong, eager to get a positive answer.

    Chang didn''t like this question very much, because she really didn''t like the famous Fengting.

    "Why aren''t you in kindergarten and asking for leave from your teacher? You''re not playing truant, are you

    Don''t want to have any relationship with Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong chooses to change the topic.

    "No, Baba has asked xiaoconghua for leave. We are going to France." Shallot flower quickly denied.

    Going to France?

    Chang porridge through the window to see outside, is really the way to the airport.

    Thinking of the last time she wanted to get off, Feng Tingmo insisted not to let her off. She begged him to take her to the hospital, and he took the opportunity to force her to leave. Chang Congcong decided that since she was already on the bus, she would wait until she got off at the airport, or take the airport bus for a while.

    "Oh, oh, good, good, France good, go to France good." Chang Cong was a little absent-minded, because she wanted to thank Feng Tingmo and was afraid that he would take the opportunity to ask for something else.

    "Well, Mr. Feng, thank you just now."

    Feng Tingmo was cold, but after all, he helped her when she fainted and got on the bus. He had to say thank you.

    She had fainted in the street before, lying on the street so cold that she woke up and looked at a group of people beside her, but no one helped her.

    At that time, she really felt that life was hard and she was very sad.

    "If you want to thank me, take action." Feng Ting Mo slightly side head, light hook lips, a pair of eyes as deep as the lake, bright let often porridge dare not look directly at.

    Sure enough, he will be blackmailed again, often porridge face black line, helped to say thank you, no, but also practical action.

    Looking at him with a broken face, Chang Cong has to admit that from the appearance alone, Feng Tingmo is a very attractive man.

    The sword eyebrows are black and shapeless, and the eyes are deep and bright. With the delicate face and the indifferent and alienated temperament, it seems that he is so noble and elegant.

    However, why such a beautiful skin buried under a cold heart?

    What would he ask her to do?

    "Oh, yes, Mr. Feng. I''ll do it as long as you need it." Chang Cong is embarrassed to drink the water in his hand.

    "Do you agree by example?" Xiao Cong Hua is amazing.

 Chapter 29

    "Poof, cough, cough..." Xiao Conghua said, first poof in the car, then cough twice.

    Poof came from Chang Cong, who was drinking water to hide his embarrassment. He accidentally sprayed it.

    It was the driver, Xiao Chen, who coughed twice. He was trying to bear it, but he couldn''t help it. He stifled it into two dry coughs.

    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s a little salty for lunch." Received Feng Ting Mo two cold eyes swept eyes, driver Xiao Chen quickly apologized.

    Often gruel gruel also can''t take care of embarrassment, quickly bent over to wipe just accidentally sprayed to Fengting Mo side of the water: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    Feng Tingmo didn''t speak. He bent over to open the front storage box, took a clean towel and wiped his side.

    "It doesn''t matter, beautiful sister. I often spit on Baba. Baba doesn''t dislike it." Xiao Conghua said happily to pull the hand of Chang Cong.

    "Clothes, you wash them." Simple and comprehensive, then the suit coat Shua to Chang Cong''s arms.

    Chang gruel quietly put away his clothes, sat upright, and decided to pretend to be dead before getting off the bus. This father and daughter are too difficult to deal with, one is iceberg, the other is the endless chatterbox.

    "Pretty sister, aren''t you? Do you want to repay me Baba with your body?"

    Xiao Conghua never gives up.

    "Keke, xiaoconghua, how can I tell you this. You''re still young. You don''t understand... "

    "Yes, I know. My grandfather said that my beautiful sister saved me. Baba''s personal promise is the best reward."

    "Well." Often porridge mouth smoked twice, don''t know what to say.

    "Dad has paid back." Feng Tingmo''s voice came faintly from the front row.

    "I''ll repay you with my beautiful sister."

    "Xiaoconghua, you''re still young, and you don''t understand the meaning of mutual promise. For people like Baba, you don''t need your sister to repay you with mutual promise."

    Chang Cong decided to talk to Xiao Conghua clearly, otherwise the child would be too worried about talking every day.

    "Then? It''s a little hard to understand... "Xiao Conghua scratched her head.

    "It''s not necessarily. It''s up to me whether or not." Xiao Conghua scratched her head to think about the moment, the front row Feng Tingmo''s words came coldly.

    Chang Cong is so confused. Is the family making fun of her? How can they talk so casually?

    Fainted, he helped him, drank a bottle of water, just want to let others reciprocate?

    How valuable is his holding?

    How can she repay Xiao Conghua for not seeing him when she saved her life?

    Secretly white one eye Feng Ting Mo, often porridge holding suit face expressionless continue to pretend to die, can''t provoke your father and daughter, I shut up.

    Xiao Cong Hua''s sweet and greasy porridge gathered around her, and the whole person stuck to her like gum. She leaned on her with her arm and asked, "Baba, do you need it?"

    "Not for the time being."

    "Then? Then I need, beautiful sister, you repay me, I need you to promise me Said, more closely always porridge side by.

    Chang Cong chuckled and scratched a small scallion''s small nose: "you little thing, how so naughty, it''s so funny, love and worry."

    Shallot flower and often porridge chat all the way very happy, shallot flower is 100000 why, often porridge patiently accompany chat.

    From time to time, xiaoconghua''s happy laughter came out from the high-speed driving of meibahri, and occasionally Congzhou would also indulge in a smile.

 Chapter 30

    Soon, the airport arrived, parked the car, Fengting Mo opened the door, picked up the shallot flowers, often porridge also got off the car.

    Facing fengtingmo, just relaxed mood and uncomfortable.

    Don''t want to pay attention to him, but have to pay attention to, just in the car, the driver Xiao Chen gave him a bag of medicine, said to be put to the kindergarten guard let her go to get it, didn''t expect that she fainted and took it back.

    Chang Cong recognized those drugs, which were prescribed by the hospital for her. They were all high priced drugs for anemia and malnutrition.

    Originally, he misunderstood Feng Tingmo. He went to her office only to tell her to get the medicine. He called the head of the garden only to ask Xiao Conghua for leave.

    After clearing his throat, Chang porridge went to Feng Tingmo, looked up slightly and looked at Feng Tingmo''s high nose, "Mr. Feng, I won''t go in. Have a safe trip. I''ll take the opportunity to thank you for your help. I''ll go first."

    With that in one breath, he turned to slip away.

    "Don''t look for opportunities."

    Just walked a step, seal court Mo Gao cold words float over, often gruel gruel suddenly stop, a face at a loss of looking at him.

    "No chance?"

    "Well."

    "Mr. Feng, although I have no money, no power, no power, I won''t owe you for nothing. I will try my best to thank you." At the moment, often porridge raised his head high, looking at the deep and indifferent eyes of Fengting Mo, said seriously.

    Chang Cong''s serious face is quite different from that of his forbearance. Feng Tingmo appreciates her more and has the same pride as the woman in his memory.

    "There''s a chance now."

    "Ah?"

    "Xiaoconghua and I went to France. Nobody took care of us. We need an aunt."

    "Auntie?"

    Chang Cong really wants to run away. No, he wants to blow his head. He blows up Feng Tingmo''s head. He thinks that he doesn''t have to thank him for his kindness. He is wrong.

    "Yes, auntie." Looking at the expression of Chang Cong''s muddle and fury, Feng Ting repeated it calmly.

    "Mr. Feng, how do you know that you look at me like an aunt?"

    Often porridge broke out, although I''m poor, although I don''t have your status, don''t have your noble status, but also don''t treat so insulting.

    Feng Ting Mo did not speak, still calm looking at Chang Cong, waiting for her reply.

    A pair of good-looking eyes staring at Feng Tingmo roundly, "why should I be your aunt? You are rich and great, I don''t want to be rare."

    "Give you a chance, cherish it."

    "I won''t do it, you''ll find someone else."

    Feng Tingmo''s tone has a kind of coldness that people dare not refuse, "who said that he must not owe me."

    "I''ll pay you back, your aunt. I''ll never do it." Chang Cong did not give in at all.

    "Beautiful sister, go, xiaoconghua is very good. She doesn''t need to take care of her. Just accompany xiaoconghua." With that, he went from Feng Ting Mo''s arms to Chang Cong''s arms, and half of his body went out.

    "Go ahead, Xiao Conghua likes to be accompanied by her beautiful sister."

    Xiao Conghua wriggles her body hard. She looks in her arms. Rao is Fengting, and Mo''s strong physique is a little unstable.

    Seeing xiaoconghua struggle more and more, Feng Tingmo can''t hold her. For fear of falling her, changcong has to take over and hold her. Happy xiaoconghua pouts her little mouth, which is a serial kiss on changcong''s face.

    Feng Ting Mo''s indifferent eyes cast a glance of disgust: "I owe you my IQ. It''s not me to take care of Xiao Conghua."

 Chapter 31

    Often porridge a Leng, IQ arrears?

    Think about it carefully, retorted loudly: "you said, you and xiaoconghua go to France, no one to take care of, need aunt."

    "I went to France with xiaoconghua. No one took care of xiaoconghua. I need an aunt. Is there a problem?"

    "That''s not what you just said."

    Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong with an idiotic look in his eyes. "If you don''t go to France, just thank you as you are. When I''m suffering from malnutrition and faint, you can take me to the car."

    Chang Cong was angry and looked at Feng Tingmo. If it wasn''t against the law to beat someone, if she could beat him, she really wanted to beat him to death.

    Does the richest man in Nanshi faint due to malnutrition? Can she wait her whole life?

    Get him in the car? Although he is not fat, he is tall. Can she hold him?

    "Well, I promise you, go to France." Chang Cong has a look of death.

    She can''t afford the debt of fengtingmo''s favor. She has already paid it off.

    Chang Cong promised to go to France together. Xiao Conghua is not to mention how happy she is. She really likes Chang Cong and has a special dependence on her and believes in her.

    "Pretty sister, don''t worry. Xiaoconghua can take care of herself."

    Chang Cong nodded with a smile, patted Xiao Conghua''s tender shoulder and said softly that he was really a sensible baby.

    "Xiao Cong Hua is a good girl. You can''t be tired of your beautiful sister, Baba."

    Xiao Conghua embraces Chang Cong''s neck and stretches his arm to find Feng Tingmo standing opposite.

    Originally, he was willing to hold xiaoconghua, but xiaoconghua said that he couldn''t let him hold xiaoconghua until he was tired. His father was very unhappy.

    But look at the small body bone of Chang Cong, and think that she is dizzy every so often these days, Feng Tingmo still hastens to take back her precious daughter.

    The four of them entered the airport and went straight to the VIP lounge. The driver Xiao Chen put down his suitcase and helped change his boarding pass. Feng Tingmo told him to go back.

    There were three people waiting quietly to board.

    "Baba, our flight is about to take off. Why don''t we go yet?" Xiao Conghua heard the broadcast from the waiting hall and asked Feng Tingmo.

    "Well, wait a minute. Let''s take the next flight." Feng Ting Mo''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, and his voice is soft.

    Xiaoconghua hopped away, "OK, Baba, as long as you can go."

    In the spacious VIP lounge, Chang Cong chose to sit far away from Fengting mo. when she heard Xiao Conghua saying that she could go as long as she could, she suddenly remembered something and went to Fengting mo.

    "Mr. Feng, I just remembered that going abroad is different from flying home. I can''t go to France without a visa."

    Chang Cong''s mood at the moment is a little guilty and a little lucky. Guilt is for Xiao Conghua, and happiness is for Feng Tingmo. It''s not that he can''t go to France, he can''t go.

    "Has Miss Chang ever been abroad?" Feng Tingmo asked suddenly.

    Chang Cong shook his head, "No."

    "What does Miss Chang do with her passport?" There was a look of inquiry in his eyes, bright and dark, suspicious and hopeful.

    "Passport? Is it mine? " Often porridge a Leng, just want to deny, think of him a few days ago just checked himself, certainly can''t be wrong.

    But she really forgot when she had a passport.

    Passport? You can''t do it yourself.

    "Yes, seven years ago." No record of going abroad was found, but he applied for a passport. Feng Tingmo was also curious.

    "Seven years ago?" Often porridge hard memories.

    Seven years ago, I haven''t thought about it for how long. Seven years ago, I was still a senior one, right?

    "Oh, come to think of it, it should be the teacher who was going to Korea to participate in a young Taekwondo friendly competition, but it''s a pity that he didn''t go later."

    "Why not?"

    Feng Ting Mo''s deep eyes flashed shrewdly, breaking the casserole to ask in the end, never let go a trace.

    There are a lot of suspicious things about this porridge.

    "It''s a fever or something. I forgot. Anyway, I''m sick. I didn''t go. I''ve been sorry for a long time."

    She really can''t remember clearly, a passport for the competition, which was run by the teacher. She was annoyed when she didn''t go to the competition, and then she didn''t have the chance to go abroad. Who can remember that passport.

    But this answer sounds like perfunctory in Feng Tingmo''s ears. When she was a freshman in high school, she was 16 years old. Is her memory so bad?

    So vague?

    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Feng." Chang porridge bows sincerely to apologize.

    After that, she went to xiaoconghua to apologize. The little girl was looking forward to going by herself, but she couldn''t go, although she also wanted to accompany the lovely and poor baby without her mother.

    Xiao Conghua said that she couldn''t go with her to France after listening to Chang Cong. Her big round eyes immediately burst into tears. At a glance of her pink mouth, her whole face was wrinkled together, and she cried in an aggrieved voice: "no, no, I want to be accompanied by my beautiful sister, Wuwu, Wuwu..."

    "Xiaoconghua, good, xiaoconghua doesn''t cry. I promise you, I''ll have a good day with you when you come back from France, OK? Good, don''t cry, don''t cry... "Often porridge coax Xiao Conghua, anxious to tears are almost out, really can''t see her cry.

    "No, no, xiaoconghua wants to go to France with you. France has a mother. The French home is very beautiful. Xiaoconghua wants her sister to go with her, and she wants her sister to accompany her."

    Changcong is helpless. She really likes xiaoconghua, but without a visa, she can''t go abroad. Now it''s not whether she wants to or not, it''s not allowed by law.

    Xiao Conghua is very sensible and cultured. Although she is crying, she doesn''t cry loudly. She just takes Chang Cong''s hand and goes to her arms. She cries in a low voice and asks in a low voice.

    But the more xiaoconghua is like this, the more she can''t bear to see changcong. How can she let such a little princess depend on her so much?

    In this world, no one makes her feel so important except her mother with mental illness.

    Xiao Conghua''s expression of grievance and sadness makes his heart melt. I really hate why he didn''t apply for a French visa in advance, which makes the child so sad.

    Often congee congee was xiaoconghua cry psychological uncomfortable: "good, congee congee sister''s fault, xiaoconghua don''t cry."

    Looking for help to Fengting Mo, but Fengting Mo just looked at her and xiaoconghua, a face of melancholy, right, is melancholy.

    In the face of Chang Cong''s eyes for help, Feng Tingmo didn''t seem to see the same thing. He just looked at Xiao Conghua crying and comforted Xiao Conghua at a loss.

    When Chang Cong was helpless, there was a knock on the door in the VIP lounge. Then a man came in and walked directly to Feng Tingmo. He handed him a large envelope and left in a hurry.

    Before going out, he secretly glanced at the congee that comforted xiaoconghua quietly.

 Chapter 32

    After the man went out, Feng Tingmo got up and went to Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua. He picked up Xiao Conghua with one arm and put the big envelope into Chang Cong with the other hand. His voice was faint: "take it, get ready to board."

    Chang took the big envelope and opened it. It was a brand new passport and a business visa of Feng Group.

    Open a look, the name is often porridge.

    Chang porridge heart feeling, Feng is really rich, powerful, a visa, so soon he can get it.

    It turned out that he was waiting for her visa.

    See passport and visa, often porridge immediately happy to run to Fengting Mo side, loudly said: "xiaoconghua, great, sister has a visa, sister can accompany you to France, it''s really great."

    Xiao Conghua laughs at her tears and Chang Cong cheers happily. Feng Tingmo looks at the two of them, and there is a smile on their beautiful face.

    Although there are many suspicious things about this porridge, his daughter is happy. Let him have the rest. He will protect his little princess.

    There is no suspense in the first class. Chang Cong is also worthy of being a kindergarten teacher. He has a good way to accompany children. He is patient and methodical.

    Along the way, xiaoconghua ate, slept and played with changcong. Occasionally, she chatted with him and interacted with him to show her favor and tell him that xiaoconghua still remembered his Baba.

    After more than ten hours of sailing, Xiao Conghua was very happy all the way. For a while, he listened to Chang Cong''s singing, told picture book stories, and then danced to Chang Cong. With the combination of work and rest, the three people went to the French town of Giverny very easily.

    Standing in front of the most famous painting gallery in Giverny Town, looking at the painting gallery that I met with xiaoconghua''s mother at the beginning, and then looking at the congee holding xiaoconghua''s hand, Feng Tingmo didn''t know what it was like.

    Every year when he held an exhibition in the gallery and met them, he would come here to see if he could meet her again.

    Two years ago, Xiao Conghua accompanied him. This year, Chang Cong was added.

    Givini town is the former residence of Monet, the father of French Impressionism. It is famous for Monet garden.

    The town has layers of rolling mountains, white walls, red roofs of farmhouses, lush forests, blooming flowers, delicate small wooden bridges and misty flower beds. It is like a garden and paradise of others, full of suitable pastoral scenery. It is a town that can give people creative inspiration.

    Giverny town is one of the gathering places of Impressionist painters and painting lovers.

    Four years ago, it was here that Feng Tingmo and Xiao Conghua''s mother had a romantic story because of a dispute over a painting.

    After that, Feng Tingmo bought a house opposite the painting gallery when they met. He would come here every year at this time, but he never saw the woman who made him impulsive again.

    "Baba, xiaoconghua is a little tired and wants to sleep."

    Often porridge see Fengting Mo look wrong, time is not early, signal shallot flower called Baba.

    "OK, go home, take a bath and go to bed." Feng Ting Mo picked up Xiao Conghua and went to the opposite house.

    It was a small villa on the second floor. As soon as they got to the door, someone opened it. It was a Chinese uncle. Seeing Feng Tingmo and Xiao Conghua, he welcomed them warmly: "Sir, it''s a little late today."

    "Well, there''s a delay."

    The uncle who opened the door was stunned when he saw Chang Cong. He was never close to women and had few female friends. This woman was able to let him come here. The relationship was unusual.

    Several people came into the room, often porridge looked at the room, the whole first floor is a spacious hall, the walls are covered with paintings, there is no other furniture, do not know that it is into a small gallery.

    Although Chang porridge has little research on painting, it can still be seen that the paintings hanging here are basically Impressionist paintings, and almost all the famous paintings are there. Although most of them are imitations, they are really enough to confuse the real with the fake.

    It''s just that the most conspicuous part of "sunrise. Impression" is exposed?

    At first glance, it''s not clever enough to copy, but the more I look at it, the more I feel that the fake looks like the original painting, and it looks more pleasing than the original painting?

    See often porridge staring at that pair of "sunrise. Impression", Feng Ting Mo stop, holding shallot flower stand to her side, motionless, staring at her straight.

    "Well, Mr. Feng." Often porridge porridge is looking at the painting to see the ecstasy, see Feng Ting Mo standing beside staring at her, scared.

    "Miss Chang, what''s your opinion?"

    "Well, no, I don''t know how to draw. I''m blind." Chang Cong takes two steps back and laughs awkwardly.

    She really doesn''t know how to draw, especially this kind of world-class painting is not what she can comment on.

    "But I think Miss Chang is very interested in this painting." Feng Tingmo did not intend to let her go and continued to ask.

    "Well, I don''t know why. I think this painting is better than the original one. It''s not the painting skill, it''s the artistic conception." See Fengting don''t stare at not put, often porridge porridge only to tell the truth.

    "Well."

    Feng Tingmo gave a sound and continued to stare at Chang Cong.

    Well, what do you mean?

    Chang Cong is a little confused. It seems that Feng Ting Mo is a little different now. It''s even colder and scarier now.

    "Go on."

    "Mr. Feng, I really don''t know how to draw and talk nonsense, which makes you laugh."

    "You''re not the only one who said that."

    "Ah? I''m talking nonsense. Is there anyone else who thinks the same as me? " Often porridge surprise.

    "Yes, they argued with me about this painting for a long time, stubborn like a proud peacock." Fengting Mo''s dark eyes are getting colder and colder, like a cold pool, which needs to absorb the common porridge.

    Chang Cong had a cold war. He didn''t know how to answer the conversation. With an embarrassed smile, he hurried away.

    Proud peacock, let the arrogant Feng Ting Mo give such a high evaluation, dare to argue with him for a long time?

    Is that Xiao Conghua''s mother?

    Thinking about this, Chang porridge looked back at Feng Tingmo, who was following him. He looked as usual, except for his iceberg face, which had no special change.

    Before they went upstairs, a middle-aged woman came and said respectfully to Feng Tingmo, "Sir, the food is ready. Do you want to have dinner or take a bath first?"

    After taking a look at xiaoconghua, Feng Tingmo said, "take a bath first. Xiaoconghua is a little tired."

    As soon as Feng Tingmo''s voice fell, the middle-aged woman reached out to hold Xiao Conghua. Xiao Conghua suddenly said, "mother Lin, you don''t have to help me. I''m with my beautiful sister."

    Lin Ma looks at Feng Ting Mo, and Feng Ting Mo looks at Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong rushed forward and took over Xiao Conghua. Feng Tingmo went upstairs and gave Chang Cong the change of clothes of Xiao Conghua. Then he went back to his room.

 Chapter 33

    In Feng''s old house, a small party is being held at this time. Today is the birthday of Feng''s youngest son, Feng Chen. A few days ago, he completed his studies and returned home. It''s a double happiness.

    Feng Tingmo is the son of Xue Wan, the second wife of Feng Lao. Feng Tingmo has a common relationship with Xue Wan and Feng Chen. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Xue Wan, Feng Tingmo knows Xue Wan''s mother and son very well. Neither of them is a kind person.

    "Fenglao, you are so lucky, two sons are so outstanding," said Han Sheng, vice president of Fengshi group, who was fighting with fenglao in those years.

    "Lao Han, you two boys are also good. They all do well in the group." Feng took a sip of the red wine handed over by Han Sheng.

    "It''s just so so. I have a lot of energy, but I''m not as knowledgeable as Feng Chen."

    Looking at Feng Lao''s happiness, Xue Wan said: "master, there is no dust left. Is it time to arrange a job in the group?"

    "That''s natural. Let amo arrange it later." Feng Laohe''s happy reply.

    "Master, don''t look back. Amo is so busy. It''s time to let Feng Chen pass and help him share. It''s time to think about marriage. Mrs. Ding has asked me several times." Xue Wan winked at the people beside him.

    "Yes, it''s said that the niece of the Ding family, like the eldest, has been studying abroad since childhood. Although she''s not Ding Dong''s own daughter, she can''t stand it. After Ding Dong''s death, ah Mo married her, but she was a powerful alliance." Everyone agreed.

    "I happened to meet you in America. You''re a top student in Cambridge. It''s very good." Feng Chen also said.

    "I''ve heard of that girl. It was a joke, but if it''s suitable, it''s a good thing. It''s just up to amo himself."

    "That''s natural, but he''s so busy that he doesn''t care." Xue Wan looks like a loving mother.

    "That''s to say, no, the vice president in charge of purchasing of the group resigned and went abroad. He was even busier." Han Sheng opens his mouth to help.

    "Why didn''t amo tell me about it?"

    "I''m not afraid of you." Xue Wan said softly.

    "So it is." Feng Lao nodded.

    "Master, if you don''t let FengChen go up first, it will be your own people." Xue Wan said tentatively.

    "FengChen is still small. What should I do if something goes wrong?"

    "If something can go wrong, there is a boss in the company and a group of us old guys to help. At home, you can also point out that FengChen is also an outstanding child. You can get familiar with it."

    Mr. Feng thought that what they said was right. Amo was too busy. "Well, when amo comes back, I''ll tell him that FengChen will go to the company to get familiar with the business these two days."

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll do it well." Back to the road full of energy.

    Feng Tingmo, you wait, Feng Shi, I will seal the dust in the future.

    In the center square of Giverny, France, there are a lot of people.

    Feng Ting Mo, Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua are also taking advantage of the cool night to walk leisurely.

    In the center of the square, some dog lovers are having intimate interaction with three children and three large dogs.

    Many people around, three people unconsciously also went to the center of the square.

    Looking at the close contact between the children and the large dogs, Chang Cong''s heart is bursting.

    In such a noisy situation, it''s not fun if the dog is startled.

    Xiaoconghua was a little scared and didn''t dare to go ahead. The three decided to leave here. After turning around for a few steps, I heard a scream, which made three people turn back.

    Chang porridge worried about something happened, a five or six-year-old boy''s ankle was next to the child led by the dog bit.

    For a moment, people panicked and yelled.

    Feng Tingmo hugs Xiao Conghua tightly and buries her head in her arms. Looking up, she finds that Chang Cong has already rushed into the middle of the crowd.

    Feng Tingmo, holding xiaoconghua in one hand and covering her eyes in the other hand, ran to her.

    "Be quiet, be quiet, let''s get out of here." However, she said Chinese, we do not understand.

    Feng Ting did not catch up with him and said it in French. People scattered and tried to keep quiet, but the frightened dog still held on to the boy''s feet.

    Looking at that crazy dog, Chang Cong remembered that her mother was just as furious and couldn''t control herself.

    Looking at the little boy''s pale face, he was so scared that he shrank into a ball. Chang rushes forward with his bag as a weapon, trying to let the dog let the boy bite his bag.

    "Stay away, you''ll be attacked." Don''t shout loudly.

    Holding shallot flower, he can''t go too far forward, see often porridge to provoke angry dog, Feng Ting can''t help but some worry.

    Chang Cong can''t take care of so many people. It''s important to save people. The bag shakes in front of the dog''s eyes for a few times. It finally lets go of the boy and bites the bag in Chang Cong''s hand.

    Seeing that the dog let go of the boy, Chang Cong immediately bent over to hold him, but he didn''t think that the dog didn''t bite the bag. Instead, he bit the boy''s hand at her.

    Fearing that the dog would hurt the boy again, Chang Cong hurried to protect the boy with his body, but also exposed his shoulder in front of the dog.

    Seeing that Chang Cong is about to be bitten by a dog, Feng Tingmo holds Xiao Conghua in one hand and has taken out a gun from his arms to aim at him.

    With a bang, the gun went off.

    But it''s still a bit late. The dog bit Chang Cong''s right shoulder socket.

    In an instant, Chang Cong shed tears in pain. In an instant, he was bleeding.

    Feng Tingmo''s shot hit the dog''s hind leg. The dog''s hind leg was injured. Wang let go of Chang Cong with a sound.

    Often porridge pain of clench one''s teeth, don''t dare to move.

    Fortunately, someone called the police just now, and the police arrived soon. They injected the big dog with anesthetic from a long distance, and the crazy dog immediately fell asleep.

    The police wanted to send Chang Cong to the hospital. Feng Tingmo stopped him. He had his own doctor in France. After settling in Xiao Conghua, he immediately took Chang Cong to his doctor''s hospital.

    Parker, a private doctor, treated the wound and gave her an anti epidemic injection. After all, he gave her a sedative and let her have a good rest.

    "There''s no big problem with the wound, but I found other problems with her." Parker said to Feng Tingmo.

    "Well?"

    "There are many scars on her body, especially on her shoulders and back. There are many scars of different depths, some of which are new recently." Parker said strangely.

    Think of in the mental hospital, often porridge was often in the heart attack, sealed court Mo clear um.

    "She was shot in the shoulder."

    "Gunshot wounds? Are you sure? "

    "Sure, it looks like three years." Parker is sure.

    Feng Tingmo, who has always been calm, was shocked this time. Gunshot wound?

    Chang Cong, such an ordinary girl, how could she have a gunshot wound?

 Chapter 34

    Parker suggested that changcong should be hospitalized for two days. Although the wound is OK, her body is too weak.

    Feng Tingmo looks at the porridge sleeping on the doctor''s bed through the door glass and agrees with Dr. Parker''s suggestion.

    The sedative Chang Cong probably didn''t wake up until dawn. Feng Tingmo told Parker to take good care of her, so she got up and went back to the villa.

    Xiao Conghua must have been scared just now, and he couldn''t rest assured.

    Back at the villa, I heard Xiao Conghua crying from a distance, saying, "Baba, beautiful sister, bad dog..."

    Lin Ma hugged Xiao Conghua tightly and comforted her softly, but she couldn''t coax her well.

    Feng Ting Mo quickly walked two steps, holding shallot flower in his arms, with a gentle tone: "Baba, Baba."

    "Baba, Baba, I''m afraid. The dog is fierce."

    Feng Ting Mo distressed hugged the small scallion, "Baba protect the small scallion."

    Although he just protected xiaoconghua for the first time, xiaoconghua accidentally saw the crazy dog bite the little boy''s foot and heard the cry of panic around him.

    "Baba, beautiful sister, xiaoconghua, beautiful sister."

    "She''s tired. She''s sleeping. When she wakes up, go to her."

    "Well." Sobbed for a while, and then, um.

    Fengting Mo holding shallot flower in the bedroom slowly walking, in Baba''s arms, shallot flower finally gradually quiet down, into a dream.

    Xiao Conghua fell asleep. Feng Tingmo was lying on the wide bed, quietly looking at the ceiling, but he couldn''t sleep.

    In my mind, I kept coming up with all kinds of pictures, such as the woman with mask four years ago, the little scallion on her birthday two years ago, and the suspicious porridge a few days ago.

    The woman four years ago, Feng Tingmo, can conclude that she must have a special identity. She has the courage to give birth to xiaoconghua and raise her to one year old. How can she suddenly give it to herself?

    What happened to her?

    There are often porridge porridge, an ordinary girl, how can there be gunshot wounds?

    How can two completely different people have such similar eyes?

    I feel that there is a connection between them, but there is no relationship between them.

    Feng Tingmo thought about it all night, but he didn''t come up with any results at daybreak. He firmly believed in his intuition, but he also believed in the real investigation results.

    When Xiao Conghua and Feng Tingmo arrived at the hospital, Chang Cong was awake and was negotiating with Parker to be discharged.

    "Here you are at last. This young lady insists on leaving the hospital."

    Feng Ting Mo looked at Chang Cong, "reason."

    Chang gruel bit his lip, raised his head and said, "first, the wound is finished. Second, I have no money."

    "Industrial injury."

    "What does it have to do with industry and Commerce?" Chang Cong is a little confused.

    "Auntie." With that, take out the heat preservation bucket in xiaoconghua''s hand and put it on the bedside table.

    Chang Cong understood that it was the work-related injury, and quickly refused: "it''s no good, Mr. Feng. Not only did I not take care of Xiao Conghua, but I also bothered you to come to see me."

    Also brought rice, often porridge porridge immediately feel Fengting Mo seems not so unkind.

    "Take care of it now."

    With that, he pointed to the insulation bucket on the bedside table and turned to go out.

    If it wasn''t for xiaoconghua who had to eat at home and came to the hospital to eat with changcong, he wouldn''t have brought food.

    Parker''s Hospital, sick meal is also very good.

    Xiaoconghua saw Baba and beautiful sister finished, and immediately ran to the side of changcong, holding her uninjured arm, "beautiful sister, let''s have dinner together."

    "Oh, yes."

    Often porridge slightly embarrassed, the original think more, Feng Ting Mo or that cold boss.

    "Beautiful sister is injured, Xiao Conghua takes care of you." As he said, he opened the thermos bucket quickly.

    Lin Ma prepared a lot of food, including porridge, vegetables, coarse cereals, snacks and shallots.

    "What a good boy."

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s quick arrangement of the meal, Chang Cong''s sincere praise, although Xiao Conghua is a rich little princess, but Feng''s family really educate her very well, educated, and practical ability is also strong.

    "Pretty sister, you are so brave."

    Chang Cong giggled and was a little embarrassed when he was praised. He quickly handed the spoon to Xiao Conghua and put some green vegetables in it for her. "Let''s go."

    Two people you a mouthful, I a mouthful of eat very fragrant.

    In Parker''s office, Feng Tingmo turned his back to Parker and looked out of the window at the bustling crowd, silent.

    After a long time, Parker said, "what are you going to do next? With her in doubt? "

    "There is no clue for the moment, just wait and see what happens."

    "Domestic news came that FengChen entered Fengshi today and went directly to the purchasing department of the group. That''s what the old man meant."

    "Well."

    "Don''t you stop it?" Asked Parker.

    Feng Chen''s ambition for Feng''s family is unknown to others. It''s impossible that Feng Ting didn''t know. It''s not right to put such an important purchasing department in Feng Chen''s hands, right?

    When Feng Tingmo didn''t speak, Parker shut up. He knew that Feng Tingmo always had his own plan.

    When he finished, the room fell into deep silence again. Parker and Feng Tingmo had known each other for more than ten years, and they knew Feng Tingmo''s habits very well. He didn''t speak, and he kept silent.

    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."

    There was a knock on the door, followed by assistant Parker''s voice: "President Parker, people from the dog love Association and reporters came to visit the young lady who rescued and injured yesterday. She has gone to the ward."

    After listening to the assistant outside, Feng Tingmo hurriedly opens the door and goes out to the ward of changcong. Parker also chases him out.

    When they got to the ward, they saw that there were seven or eight people in flower baskets and taking pictures. However, they didn''t know French and the people who came didn''t know Chinese, so they couldn''t communicate.

    Feng Tingmo went into the ward with a black face. He looked at Chang Cong, who was closely protecting Xiao Conghua, and then at Parker.

    Parker immediately came forward to communicate with the visitor in French, and soon the ward was clean.

    See Feng Ting Mo face ugly, often porridge porridge know that he is angry, ward down so many people, worried about small scallion, so hurry to apologize.

    Although his face was ugly, Feng Ting didn''t say anything. He just looked at Xiao Conghua and Chang Cong and said, "continue to eat."

    Chang Cong nodded, took the shallot flower and sat down to eat.

    "Sister porridge, why do you only drink porridge?"

    "Because Auntie loves porridge!"

    "That''s why you call porridge?"

    Just at dinner, Chang Cong told Xiao Conghua her name and said that she would be called Cong Cong elder sister instead of beautiful elder sister.

    Just told the name, Xiao Conghua gave her name a simple explanation.

    After thinking about it, Chang Cong looked at Xiao Conghua and said, "your name is Xiao Conghua. Do you especially like to eat green onions?"

    "No. I don''t eat onions at all. I don''t eat onions, ginger and garlic at all. "

    "It''s so predestined that my sister gruel doesn''t eat onion, ginger and garlic."

    Listen to the two of you a word I a word, Parker look at Feng Tingmo, things are so coincidental, the boss should think more about it.

 Chapter 35

    Chang Cong lives in a senior VIP suite. Apart from the inflexibility of his right arm, he has no other discomfort. Xiao Conghua is always in the ward with him. Feng Tingmo is also outside to deal with business or rest.

    At noon, Xiao Conghua was lying beside Chang Cong, looking at her shoulder wrapped with gauze. Suddenly, she leaned forward gently. Her small face was close to Chang Cong''s face, hugging her neck, blowing the wound gently with her mouth, muttering in a low voice: "it''s really distressing."

    Often porridge smell speech, tears almost did not come down, so small how can she say so warm words, "shallot flower, this is who taught you, how can you so warm heart."

    "That''s what my grandfather said when xiaoconghua was sick." Shallot flower sweet said.

    Chang Cong is right when he thinks about it. Xiao Conghua''s age is just like learning. Children learn what adults say and do.

    It seems that the father and son of Feng''s family did a good job in teaching by words and deeds.

    Chang Cong stayed in the hospital for two days, Xiao Conghua accompanied him for two days, and Feng Tingmo was forced to stay in the hospital for two days.

    On the third day, he finally left the hospital. Chang Cong took Xiao Conghua''s hand and waited at the door of the hospital. Feng Tingmo went to drive himself.

    Two people happy to say what, anyway say what is not important, shallot flower and often porridge always have endless words.

    For a while page, for a while Wangwang team, for a while butterfly, for a while bug, shallot is a chatterbox.

    A black Ferrari slowly drove out of the garage. Xiao Conghua thought it was Feng Tingmo''s car and ran forward. Chang Congzhou also thought it was Feng Tingmo''s car and watched Xiao Conghua running behind.

    The spring onion is as like as two peas, but the Ferrari is getting faster and faster. When the doubt comes, the garage exit is found to be driving the same car in a crazy whistle.

    Chang Cong realized that it was not right and rushed to xiaoconghua.

    At this time, the first Ferrari car out of the speed has been raised, fast toward xiaoconghua, often porridge do not care about the shoulder injury, suddenly toward xiaoconghua rushed in the past, grabbed xiaoconghua pulled into his arms, rolled to the side of the flower bed.

    The car did not succeed, quickly out of the door of the hospital, often porridge bear the pain to get up, pick up the small scallion, Feng Tingmo''s car has arrived.

    "Get in the car." Feng Ting Mo didn''t get out of the car. He was very concise.

    Often porridge porridge aware of the situation is not good, quickly holding the cry xiaoconghua on the car.

    "Seat belts." The order to seal the court is an order.

    Chang Congzhou quickly hugs Xiao Conghua and fastens his seat belt. Just after that, Feng Tingmo steps on the gas pedal to the end, and the car flies out like an arrow.

    "Are you hurt?"

    "Shallot flower is not in the way. If you scratch your hand a little, just apply some wine."

    Often porridge porridge carefully check the body of the small scallion, fortunately just holding their own scallion, when their own meat pad to protect the small scallion.

    "And you?"

    "I''m fine."

    Hearing that both of them were OK, Feng Tingmo focused on driving. Park''s hospital was relatively biased, and the traffic flow was not much. It was a one-way street. When he got out of the hospital gate, the car that had just collided had already disappeared.

    Feng Ting Mo or fast acceleration, often porridge face black line, the car has no shadow, still chase what?

    The car has been flying up, and the trees on both sides have turned into virtual shadows. As soon as they flash by, Chang Cong''s face turns white with fright.

    "Don''t chase me, Mr. Feng. It will be dangerous if it''s too fast."

    "Unhappiness is more dangerous."

    To understand the meaning of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong suddenly turned back, and sure enough, four cars were chasing after him.

    Seeing the car in the back, Chang Cong holds xiaoconghua''s body and can''t help fighting a cold war. Then he holds xiaoconghua tightly. He can''t help but be afraid. What''s the deep hatred? One time can''t come twice. Don''t offend anyone.

    "Bang, Bang..."

    It''s the sound of a bullet hitting the window of the car. It didn''t enter the car. It seems that Feng Tingmo has been prepared for a long time. The car has been replaced with bulletproof glass. Although the sound is not loud, it''s also very scary.

    Bullet ah, I used to watch congee only on TV. Since I met Feng Tingmo, I''ve seen it every so often.

    "Who are you offending, so cruel?" Chang Cong asked in horror.

    "A lot of people." Feng Tingmo focused on driving, not worried about bullets coming in.

    "Now what?"

    Four cars chased them, and guns. How do you think about it? How do you think they are doomed this time.

    Instead of waiting for Feng Tingmo''s reply, he was waiting for a strong wind, which made him close his eyes and hold the shallot flower.

    Then I heard two bangs of gunfire. The strong wind was gone. It turned out that the court was closed and the window was not opened to fight back.

    After two shots, Chang porridge looked back and could not help admiring Feng Tingmo. In such a critical situation, he even hit so accurately. The car in front of him had a flat tire and the car immediately after him hit him.

    The car was driving at a high speed, and the firing method was accurate. The car behind didn''t dare to follow too close. As soon as the tire burst and the rear end overturned, only two cars were left to chase them.

    The bullet won''t come in for a while and a half, but it gives them a chance to breathe.

    Xiao Conghua, who had just been hit, was scared. After a surprise, he watched Baba drive in his arms. He didn''t know the danger at all. He cried excitedly, "have fun."

    Cry often porridge a face helpless, little princess ah, you really don''t know the danger, but it''s OK, save to the shallot flower young heart left a shadow.

    Just when Chang thought that he had escaped the disaster, the black Ferrari just in front of him came back. The speed was very fast, and he was driving towards Feng Tingmo''s car. He had the posture of dying together.

    Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong and motioned her to lower her head. Chang Cong, holding the scallion flowers, quickly bent over and almost fell on the seat.

    Open the window to shoot, the opposite car is also bulletproof glass, not through, the car is still towards them.

    The two cars are running at a high speed. Once they collide, they will be killed.

    "Who did you offend? How could you rather die together than kill you?"

    Feng Tingmo didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on the car in front of him. He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. When he was about 50 meters away from the car, he suddenly put into reverse gear.

    The speed of the car slowed down immediately. After several turns with the inertia, the opposite car also came near. Feng Tingmo immediately shot and exploded two front tires. In an instant, the fast car overturned, rolled several times on the road and finally stopped.

    Feng Tingmo''s car has changed its driving direction. When the opposite car overturned, it suddenly drove backward rapidly.

    Chang Cong felt sick shaking in the car. Suddenly he heard a bang and suddenly got up. The Ferrari just exploded not far away.

 Chapter 36

    "Hoo." Through the window can feel the car''s tragic, often porridge long out of breath, this trip to France, it is too dangerous, was bitten by a dog is small.

    When the court was closed, Mo also turned the front of the car and drove back.

    "What''s the matter, sister Cong?"

    Xiao Conghua also got up from the seat and saw the car that exploded and caught fire.

    "Well. It''s too fast. It''s overturned. "

    "It''s all on fire. How terrible?"

    Shallot flower with cry cavity, voice trembling, hurry to always porridge in the arms of drilling.

    "No, no, they''re making a movie, fake." Often porridge patted shallot flower shoulder, soft voice comfort.

    When it''s safe for a while, we must tell Feng Tingmo that such a dangerous and bloody thing has a great impact on children''s body and mind.

    Listen to often porridge said in the film, Xiao Conghua tears for a smile, happy to say: "really? That''s wonderful. Just like the cartoon, do it again. "

    Once again, Feng Tingmo looked at the shallot flower, and didn''t make a sound.

    Chang Cong''s face is black. Little ancestor, I''d better forget it. I''ll die again.

    However, xiaoconghua''s mouth is really smart, she said.

    Chang Congzhou saw four cars coming from the front windshield. The speed was not slower than that of the overturned car just now.

    As soon as he patted his forehead, Chang said in a loud voice, "Mr. Feng, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that there''s a car running after us just now."

    "I didn''t forget."

    "Don''t forget how to go back? Now it''s stopped again. "

    Said, and quickly put xiaoconghua into his arms, xiaoconghua lying on the seat, she used her body to protect xiaoconghua.

    That''s all she can do. The rest depends on Feng Tingmo and God.

    Feng Ting does not look at the risk coming. Chang Cong subconsciously protects Xiao Conghua. There are still a little waves in his heart.

    No matter how suspicious her identity is, her heart is still kind.

    Compared with the usual tension, Feng Tingmo was very leisurely this time, neither accelerating nor decelerating. He stopped.

    Chang Cong thought, won''t you have to fight face to face next?

    If that''s the case, I can still help Feng Tingmo. Anyway, I''ve been practicing taekwondo since I was a child.

    "Boss, it''s all cleaned up."

    There was no crash or shooting. The car stopped and the sound in my ear was familiar.

    "Have you found out? Who did it? "

    It''s Feng Tingmo''s voice. It''s cold without temperature.

    It seems to be the boss of fengtingmo, so they are safe?

    Chang raised his head. Sure enough, the four cars in front of him stopped in front of Ferrari. Parker was standing outside the car talking to him.

    No wonder it''s Dr. Parker.

    Parker''s name is the boss of Feng Tingmo. It''s still here. He''s not just Feng Tingmo''s personal doctor.

    After a glance at Chang Cong, Parker said softly, "domestic."

    Feng Tingmo didn''t say a word. He held xiaoconghua in his hand and took her small hand. He took out the medicine box from the former storage box to disinfect xiaoconghua with Iodophor. His action was gentle, for fear that she might hurt her accidentally.

    "Tell lint to take a breath."

    For a long time, don''t open your mouth coldly.

    "I got it. I''ll be right there." Parker took the instructions and left.

    Often porridge sitting in the car, the atmosphere dare not breathe, at the moment of Fengting Mo too cold, clearly still as just now, sitting quietly, but let people feel the cold around him.

    That person is miserable, either disabled or abandoned, but also deserved to be cruel to a child, too inhuman.

    The three returned to park''s hospital. Chang''s wound split and was bandaged again. They were bruised and didn''t hurt their bones and muscles.

    Alligator flower in addition to the hand, there is no injury on the body.

    "Thank you." Two people have finished checking, Feng Ting Mo looks at Chang Cong and thanks seriously.

    This time xiaoconghua was safe and sound, relying on the usual gruel, decisive and alert, and able to give up life to help each other.

    Not everyone can save people under the wheel.

    Chang Cong''s instinct is to say that you don''t need to thank her. Thinking of Feng Tingmo''s reply when she said thanks yesterday, Chang Cong looked at him and said, "if you want to thank me, you should take action."

    Feng Tingmo was stunned, and then he reacted. He didn''t expect that Chang Cong would dare to tease him, but he still had a grudge.

    "Well, make it up to you."

    Often porridge didn''t speak, who rare with you put forward conditions, quickly return home early, early pay homage to the line.

    Parker gives his thumbs up to Chang Cong behind Feng Tingmo. Good job.

    After checking, Parker arranged for people to escort xiaoconghua and changcong back to the villa, and strengthened security.

    Feng Tingmo and Parker came to a towering modern building.

    Enter the building without any obstruction, and walk directly to the elevator for the president. As soon as Parker''s fingers extend, the elevator will open automatically.

    Parker gives way, Feng Tingmo enters the elevator, and Parker follows him.

    The elevator stops on the 46th floor of the top floor. There are only three rooms on the first floor, including a president''s office, a conference room and a vice president''s office.

    Two people directly into the president''s office, Feng Tingmo directly sat in the president''s boss chair, Parker sat opposite.

    After a while, a man came out of the vice president''s office and went directly into the president''s office.

    "Geese, what''s going on?". As soon as people came in, Feng Tingmo asked.

    "I also just received the news that the Qi family in Southeast Asia didn''t know how to hear the news. They knew that the president had come to France and wanted to make an appointment to discuss the cooperation case three years ago."

    "Talk about the Qi family."

    "Well, after receiving the news from the Qi family, I sent someone to check it out. Qi Feng, the current owner of the Qi family, is the cousin of Qi Zhengyang, the former owner of the Qi family. He has followed Qi Zhengyang from the bottom and worked around Qi Zhengyang since he grew up. He was the one who came to contact Qi Zhengyang last time."

    As he spoke, GIS gave the information he had just received to Feng Tingmo and Parker.

    "It turns out that the Qi family has changed. Qi Zhengyang''s business in the golden triangle has been hacked and killed. It''s cheap for Qi Feng." Parker said after reading.

    Feng Tingmo shook his head: "things will not be so simple."

    Keith nodded and agreed: "the Qi family is an old and powerful family in Southeast Asia. It''s impossible that their business has been hacked and their owners have been killed. Then send someone to make a detailed investigation before making a decision? "

    "No, I''m not interested in the Qi family." Don''t raise your hand to stop it.

    Parker also echoed: "that is, Keith, no matter how he becomes the head of the family, it''s a matter within the Qi family. No matter who is in charge, we can cooperate happily."

    "You talk, I''ll listen." After the explanation, Feng Tingmo is ready to get up and leave. Unfortunately, the phone rings. Feng Tingmo sits down again and takes out his mobile phone. It''s Feng Laomo.

 Chapter 37

    Parker and Keith went out, and Feng Tingmo answered the phone: "Dad."

    "Amo, are you all right in France? Why haven''t you come back?" A voice of old worry came from the microphone.

    "It''s OK. I''m delayed. I''ll come back later."

    "It''s OK, amo. Be careful. Someone may seal the house for us."

    "Well?"

    "FengChen was robbed this morning. By the time we found the man, he was beaten out of shape. His hands and feet were broken, and three ribs were broken. Now he is in the hospital."

    "Oh." Feng Ting Mo light oh, did not speak.

    Feng was a little worried: "amo, is someone deliberately targeting Feng''s family? First it''s shallot, this time it''s dust. You have to be careful. "

    "I''ll take care of it."

    "Tough? You need to be safe. "

    "Well."

    "That''s fine. Keep busy."

    Old Feng took the initiative to hang up the phone. His son has always been quiet. It''s good that he''s OK. He can''t ask anything else.

    "Lint is still so quick."

    Parker came in with two cups of coffee, one on the table in front of Feng Tingmo, and one for himself.

    Feng Tingmo took a sip of coffee and said, "you think it''s all like you."

    "Well, what''s the matter with me? You have to make it clear to me

    "Coffee making technology is high."

    "That''s about the same. You workaholics want me to be like you."

    "You''re not in the company, are you?"

    "Yes, I have, but I''m a doctor. I''m only in charge of my skills and money." Then he took the coffee cup of Feng Tingmo and went out, ready to leave.

    "By the way, in terms of medical skills, I suggest that after the shoulder injury of Miss Chang is cured, it''s better to find a good tattoo master to deal with it. There are many scars on her body. Conscience suggests that, or it will affect your sexual interest in the future?"

    Feng Tingmo grabbed a financial magazine at hand and threw it at Parker, "get out of here."

    When Parker dodged cleverly, the magazine hit him on the shoulder.

    When he got to the door, Parker suddenly turned back: "didn''t I help? I also acted as a secretary, making coffee for the president and vice president. I also cared about whether the president''s private life was harmonious

    Feng Ting Mo Wen Yan, cold back, "to Feng Chen in France when the Secretary of the company, I want to buy, you deal with, two days."

    With a confused face, Parker asked bitterly, "boss, are you serious?"

    "What do you say?"

    "OK, I''ll go."

    With a bitter face, Parker scolded Feng Chen half to death. He had to make the boss angry at this time.

    Keith and Qi family talk about cooperation can not be separated, clean up the dust of this small shrimps coolie had to do their own.

    For a company that starts with money wasted by the boss, the boss will take back the capital and interest.

    Often porridge and shallot in the villa lying in a comfortable bed, eating fresh fruit, looking at children''s picture books, life is very comfortable.

    Xiao Conghua moved her feet and pondered for a long time, then suddenly said, "sister congee, do you like my Baba?"

    "Ah? Why do you ask all of a sudden? "

    "Because xiaoconghua likes porridge, so does her sister."

    Then she gave up her little feet and crawled to the side of Chang Cong. She hugged her neck again.

    "That''s good. You can like a lot of people, such as grandparents, teachers, kindergarten children..."

    "That''s not the same."

    "Oh?"

    Xiaoconghua tried her best to explain, "I like living together. Like Baba and mom. "

    Changcong understood the meaning of xiaoconghua. This little guy longed for maternal love, but he couldn''t give it.

    "Little guy, you''re still young. It''s not something you should consider. Come on, let''s play. You run and I chase you."

    "Good."

    When it comes to playing my favorite game, Xiao Conghua immediately gets up and forgets the topic just now.

    After playing for a while, Xiao Conghua was hungry and tired. She wanted to go out for dinner. Chang Cong didn''t dare to make a decision. She asked Lin Ma to call Feng Tingmo.

    "Miss Chang, Mr. Feng said that he would be there in a minute and take you out."

    "OK, Ma Lin, let''s clean up and wait on the first floor."

    Feng Tingmo took them to a private restaurant not far from the villa. Sitting in the private room on the second floor, they could see the painting gallery opposite the villa.

    This week is the busiest time in the gallery every year. Feng Tingmo came every year, but he never waited for that person.

    Seeing Feng Tingmo staring at the painting gallery, Chang Cong got up to go to the bathroom.

    Just out of the box door, accidentally bumped into a Frenchman, a breath of wine came, often porridge quickly said sorry.

    The drunkard said a word of French, but he couldn''t understand it. He could only look at Feng Tingmo awkwardly.

    Next to Feng Tingmo, it seems that he is very interested in the drunk''s words. He gets up to talk to him, but Chang Cong can''t understand a word.

    See often porridge confused to see him, Feng Ting Mo explained, "he said you hit him again."

    "How can it be? I just saw him."

    "He said you hit him drunk four years ago."

    "You believe a drunk. I hit him when I was drunk? I was in China four years ago. Did I hit him in my dream? "

    With that, Chang Cong walked to the bathroom.

    Back from the bathroom, the drunk is gone. Feng Tingmo is eating attentively. Xiao Conghua keeps looking at the door of the private room with Chang Cong''s mobile phone.

    "Sister porridge, your phone has been ringing for a long time."

    Xiao Conghua took the phone of Chang Cong and handed it to her as soon as she came in.

    Chang Cong took the call and saw that the remark was from director Xue Yuan.

    "Hello, director."

    "Well, how about porridge? What are you doing these days?"

    "Director, I''m fine. I''m not busy. What can I do for you?"

    "It''s nothing. I just care about you. You left kindergarten. I miss you very much."

    Smell speech, often porridge nose a sour, the director is really a good person, everywhere to help themselves, all left also call to care about her.

    "Thank you, director. I''m fine."

    "Porridge, where are you now? I''m near your home. Do you want to come out and have something to eat? Let''s talk about work?"

    "No, director, I have something to do. I''m not in Nanshi."

    "Well, are you going to work in another city? What about your mother? " Xue Dewei has the posture of breaking through the casserole to the end.

    "No, I''m in France. I''ll be back to Nanshi soon."

    "Oh, well, porridge, I won''t disturb you. Think about going back to kindergarten. I''ll hang up."

    Chang Cong hung up the phone and felt a sigh in his heart. Xue Yuanchang was really a warm-hearted man.

    At the other end of the phone, Xue Dewei hung up, took out another mobile phone from his wallet, and said to himself with a smile: "it''s really in France, OK."

    Open the SMS box of your mobile phone and enter three words: "in France."

    Then click send, send complete, directly delete the SMS shutdown.

 Chapter 38

    "Sister porridge, does the director urge you to go back to work?"

    "No, my aunt quit."

    Often porridge porridge with chopsticks to shallot Flower Clip some vegetables into her bowl, inadvertently said.

    As soon as the dish was put into the bowl, Xiao Conghua began to sob, startled Chang Cong and asked, "Why are you crying? Don''t you like green vegetables?"

    Xiao Conghua glanced at her mouth and cried, "no, it''s not vegetables."

    "It''s green vegetables. I ate them on the plane."

    "No, xiaoconghua doesn''t want to leave you."

    Eating vegetables and leaving me?

    Soon, Chang Cong responded that it was not vegetables, but she said she had resigned.

    A look at Fengting Mo, often porridge porridge said helpless, you provoke you to coax it.

    Feng Tingmo did not seem to see the general, continue to eat, as if since he promised to be a small Conghua Cong aunt to take care of her, Feng Tingmo when shake hands shopkeeper.

    "Xiao Conghua, the picture book I just read in the morning. I can''t cry when I eat. Little rabbit cries when I eat. It''s stuck in his throat. Have you forgotten?"

    "But what does xiaoconghua want you to do?"

    Shallot simply put down the chopsticks to cry, can''t cry when eating, then don''t eat, cry.

    "I''ll think about it later. Aren''t we still together now?"

    "No, not at all. What if I miss you?" Shallot flower stubborn up, the more crying the more serious.

    Often porridge porridge also don''t know how to answer, let her cheat shallot flower she can''t do, she promised Feng Ting don''t want to leave south city.

    "Sister porridge, if you want to go to other kindergartens, I will go with you."

    "Xiao Conghua, let''s have a meal first. Only when we are full can we have the strength to say something."

    "No. If you don''t eat, don''t leave you. "

    Xiao Conghua cried more and more fiercely. There was nothing she could do for Chang Cong. Soft words could not persuade her. She didn''t have the heart to be violent.

    Dare to use violence against Xiao Conghua, Feng Tingmo''s daughter can''t kill her.

    "Baba, wuwuwu, Baba." Shallot flower sad to seal court Mo embrace.

    Feng Ting Mo took the paper towel to wipe her face with the scallion.

    "Baba, hug, kiss, congee sister." Xiao Conghua sniffed, just like a poor little girl.

    Feng Tingmo wiped her face dry, then lost a "I know."

    Baba said she knew, but she agreed.

    Xiao Conghua smiles with tears. Holding Feng Tingmo''s handsome face is a kiss of meat. Then she takes off his arms and sits down in her own seat to eat.

    got it?

    Often porridge watching shallot flowers back, it is a bit inexplicable to Feng Tingmo that sentence.

    After thinking about it, I realized that Fengting was just trying to coax the children.

    After dinner back to the villa, took a bath, Xiao Conghua quarreled with Chang Cong to sleep in a bed.

    "Sleep on your own."

    Don''t explicitly refuse this time.

    In addition to the time when Xiao Conghua was just sent back, he lacked a sense of security. After sleeping with Feng Tingmo for half a year, he had been sleeping in a big bed on his own.

    Xiao Conghua insisted wrongly, "no, I just want to sleep with congee sister."

    "Sleep on your own."

    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." xiaoconghua really cried out, Baba had never been so fierce.

    These days, xiaoconghua and changcong are together, and they are much more delicate.

    But in fact, as a kindergarten teacher, Chang Cong especially understands the behavior of xiaoconghua.

    She is too dependent on herself, with Baba and grandfather together, no matter how much they give her love can not replace her mother, xiaoconghua takes herself as her mother to rely on.

    Originally, she wanted to communicate with Feng Tingmo about Xiao Conghua''s situation, but she was afraid that Feng Tingmo might misunderstand it.

    She is very fond of shallot flower, like shallot flower, but did not do her mother''s idea.

    Feng Ting Mo squatted down and patiently said to Xiao Conghua, "I used to sleep by myself."

    "The children in the kindergarten say that they all sleep with Baba''s mother." Xiaoconghua looks at Baba and tries to hold back tears.

    She could not help sobbing. She had never slept with Baba''s mother.

    In a word, there is no way to answer.

    He doesn''t want xiaoconghua to be like other children.

    "Sleep with Baba." After all, I still can''t bear it. Feng Tingmo picks up Xiao Conghua and goes back to his room.

    Chang Cong followed them to his room.

    In the middle of the night, Chang Cong was sleeping soundly. When he heard a knock on the door, he looked at it and said, "come with me."

    Chang Cong heard Xiao Conghua chirping, as if not very good, hurriedly followed him to Feng Tingmo''s bedroom.

    "Change your clothes and go to the hospital."

    Feng Tingmo put the scallion on the bed and looked for clothes.

    "What''s the matter?" Ask while touching the forehead of small scallion.

    "I have a fever." Two people said with one voice.

    "How many degrees?" Chang Cong asked again.

    "I don''t know. Go to the hospital."

    "If you measure it, you should be frightened during the day."

    Often congee congee with his forehead paste on the forehead of small scallion, is a fever, but not too high.

    Looking back, Feng Tingmo stood still and said in a hurry, "look for a thermometer. It''s so boring."

    Feng Tingmo still did not move, repeated: "go to the hospital."

    "Take your temperature first. What''s the rush to go to the hospital? The hospital is opened by your family. If you have some minor problems, go to the hospital. It''s good for you to take medicine. If you don''t take it, it will affect the development of the child."

    This time, don''t move, turn around and take out the forehead temperature gun.

    Often gruel gruel quickly took over, to the forehead of xiaoconghua, a drop, 38.3.

    OK, low fever.

    Chang congee pastes a antipyretic paste on the scallion flower, and asks Lin Ma to bring a basin of warm water. Chang congee carefully wipes the scallion flower''s body for physical cooling.

    Ten minutes, and then test, 37.8, Xiao Conghua sleep is also stable, will not just as constantly wake up.

    Chang Cong straightened up and moved his waist. Seeing that Feng Tingmo was still worried, he began to comfort: "don''t worry, I''m scared during the day. I have a low fever and I can cool down physically."

    Don''t nod your head.

    "I''ll change my clothes first, and then I''ll wipe the scallion flowers again later, and the temperature will drop."

    "Sister porridge." The little scallion on the bed suddenly reached out to grab the congee.

    Instead of catching Chang Cong, she spilled the basin of water that she wiped beside the bed. Chang Cong''s shoes and the small part of her nightdress were all wet.

    Bang, Xiao Conghua woke up again and cried.

    Often porridge porridge do not care about the wet dada''s Nightgown, quickly squat down quietly comfort.

    But xiaoconghua just couldn''t stop crying. She hugged changcong''s neck and kept shouting: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, there are bad guys, there are dogs..."

    Often porridge so squatting coax, and after half an hour, xiaoconghua holding her hand finally quiet down.

    Chang Cong got up, just moved, Xiao Conghua began to cry, holding her hand: "sister Cong, don''t go, sleep with Xiao Conghua."

    Chang porridge looked at his wet Nightgown, and then at Feng Tingmo, his bed, she did not dare to sleep.

    Feng Tingmo turned around, took a shirt from the wardrobe and threw it to the side of changcong. He said coldly: "go to bed, go to bed."

 Chapter 39

    Chang Cong looked at Feng Tingmo''s shirt, and then at Xiao Conghua. His face was wrinkled, and tears were still hanging in the corner of his eyes. His heart was horizontal: "OK, aunt will sleep with Xiao Conghua, Xiao Conghua is not afraid, not afraid."

    Often porridge tried to stand up, shallot flower did not cry, but the hand or pull tightly, often porridge helpless, how to change clothes?

    Feng Ting didn''t see this. He went to Chang Cong and grabbed his pajamas. He tied two buttons on his pajamas. He turned his head and pulled open the two ties of Chang Cong''s nightdress. With the other hand, he grabbed his shirt and put it over Chang Cong''s head.

    With the shirt on her body, Feng Tingmo gently tugged, and put it on Chang Cong''s body. Then she tugged her nightgown. The lace was open, and the Nightgown naturally fell to the ground.

    Often porridge a face muddled force of looking at Feng Ting Mo, action steady accurate fast, can''t help but doubt whether he has practiced?

    Or did he watch it secretly?

    "Don''t hurry up yet."

    There is a trace of hoarseness in Fengting Mo''s cold words.

    Often porridge back to God, quickly took off the shoes to climb on the bed, pulled the quilt cover of strict.

    Xiao Conghua felt Chang Cong''s body and immediately put it on. She put her legs directly on Chang Cong''s stomach and arched her head into her arms, holding her neck in one hand and shaking it outside in the other.

    Feng Tingmo quickly handed his hand to Xiao Conghua.

    Grabbing Baba''s hand, xiaoconghua pulled him to the bed, "Baba also sleeps together."

    Often congee heart surprised, shallot flower, you are not?

    Let her and Feng Ting Mo sleep in the same bed, what a bullshit.

    "Baba, hurry up..."

    Often porridge heart silent prayer, don''t agree, don''t agree.

    However, she was disappointed. Feng Tingmo took two steps to lie on the bed.

    Feng Ting Mo lies beside Xiao Conghua. As soon as he lies down, his nose is filled with the smell of light male shower gel.

    That smell, let her not from of beat a cold war, toward the side shrunk body.

    Growing up, she has never been so close to a man.

    Close to her, she can feel the slightly heavy male breath of Fengting Mona.

    She moved a little closer, shallot closer, pulling fengtingmo closer.

    Often gruel gruel constantly retreat, shallot flower is pulling to seal court ceaselessly close.

    "Be careful."

    Feng Tingmo suddenly yelled, and Chang Cong, who was still bowing his ass to retreat, suddenly felt his ass empty, and then the whole person came to Feng Tingmo.

    Just now, Xiao Conghua''s calf and buttock were in the stomach of Chang Cong. Now Chang Cong is lying on Feng Tingmo''s stomach.

    It turned out that Feng Ting didn''t see that Chang Cong fell down immediately and caught her quickly

    Feet, he is strong, often porridge is too light, directly to the whole person dragged to his body.

    Two people cross lying, Fengting Mo in the next, often porridge pressure in his waist, four eyes relative, often porridge feel mixed blood boiling is about to explode.

    The shirt with only two buttons had been pulled, but only one remained at his post. Unfortunately, some parts of the shirt were still half covered.

    The white leg is on a leg of Feng Tingmo at the moment. The wrinkled part of the pajamas makes the two people feel each other''s hot skin contact.

    Often porridge brain a blank, small heart beating non-stop, directly lying in that silly eyes.

    "It''s fun. It''s fun." Xiao Conghua didn''t know when to sit up, clapped her little hand and cried happily.

    Often gruel this just reaction come over, hurried to the side very have no image of a roll, from Feng Ting Mo body down.

    "It''s so funny. Baba, you are so good." Xiao Conghua looked at Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong with adoration: "is that right, sister Cong?"

    "Cough." I''ll pick up the water. "

    With that, Chang got up quickly and got out of bed. He ran to the bathroom. Under his big shirt, his legs were long and white.

    It is a turn scrub, shallot flower''s body temperature basically returned to normal, tossed about in the middle of the night, shallot flower also sleepy, holding the arm of often porridge sweet sleep.

    Often gruel gruel tired looking at shallot flower, want to pull out the arm can''t pull out, seal court Mo beside, shut up, a word also don''t have.

    "Mr. Feng, help me."

    Can''t you lie down all night like this?

    "No, I don''t have the eye."

    Why do you sound so familiar?

    "Mr. Feng, I hurt my arm. I have to go to the hospital if I go on like this." Chang Cong had no choice but to pretend to be poor.

    "It''s OK. The hospital is operated by my family." Don''t throw such a sentence to the court.

    Chang Cong fully understood that he had a grudge. He just got angry with him in a hurry, and the cold president did it on purpose.

    Looking at this father and daughter are sleeping in peace of mind, often regardless of porridge porridge, sleep.

    Anyway, with the beauty of Fengting Mo, it''s really something. It''s not often congee that suffers.

    Soon, Chang porridge also entered the dream, this day, Chang porridge also tired.

    After sleeping, Feng Tingmo, who was sleeping, suddenly opens his eyes and stares at it for a long time. His deep eyes are shining in the dark.

    A good night''s sleep, often porridge wake up almost 10 o''clock, touched the forehead of small scallion, has not hot.

    There is no shadow of Feng Tingmo on the bed. I think he should have gone out. Such a big boss should not be as idle as they are, and he would not wake up until the morning.

    Often porridge porridge thought, vaguely opened the bathroom door, ready to wash face sober.

    "Ah." As soon as the door of the bathroom was opened, Chang Cong screamed.

    Feng Tingmo had just taken a bath and was standing in front of the wash basin brushing his teeth. He only had a bath towel around his waist.

    Feng Tingmo was also surprised, and then immediately returned to normal and continued to brush his teeth.

    Often porridge Leng a few seconds, slamming the door, ran back to his room.

    Two days later, it''s the day for Keith and Qi Feng to talk about cooperation. Feng Tingmo is dressed up and ready to go to the company.

    "Baba, my sister and I haven''t been out for two days." Xiao Conghua wakes up to see feng Tingmo ready to start, and also wants to go out.

    Xiao Conghua''s request, Feng Tingmo can never refuse. He motioned for them to pack up and start together.

    Soon after arriving at the company, Parker was waiting downstairs. Seeing that Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua were following, Parker finally understood why the boss was ten minutes behind the appointed time.

    Without greetings, he took people into the elevator directly. Qi Feng and his party were about to arrive. The boss said that he didn''t want to have direct contact with them.

    Parker brought Congzhou and xiaoconghua into the president''s office, arranged a secret guard on the 46th floor, and Feng Tingmo went directly into the vice president''s office.

    The meeting lasted more than two hours, but it was not over yet. Xiao Conghua wanted to go to the bathroom, and Chang Cong wanted to go to the bathroom. Thinking that Feng Tingmo''s office bathroom was personal, she decided to go to the public bathroom on the floor.

    At the entrance of the elevator, she met an old man who was about 50 years old. Their eyes were opposite each other. The old man gave Chang porridge a kind smile. Chang porridge returned with a smile. Although she didn''t know him, she felt familiar like an old friend.

 Chapter 40

    The old man nodded to Chang Cong, with a kind smile on his face. He didn''t speak. He just looked at her and felt satisfied.

    Chang porridge looked at the old man, inexplicably unable to say the feeling, as if very familiar, but very strange.

    Looking at the old man nodding to her, Chang Cong also nodded and smiled politely.

    "Uncle Zheng, it''s time." A young man came out of the door of the conference room and said to the old man.

    Seeing the young man coming out, the old man immediately turned to Chang Cong and stopped her. Then he said that he would come right away.

    "Please."

    The old man invited Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua into the elevator and waited for the elevator door to close until they were out of sight.

    "Sister porridge, who is that man?"

    "Neither does auntie."

    "Oh, he''s been watching us."

    "Well."

    The meeting went on for about two hours and finally ended.

    The trip to France is finally over. When the plane landed, Chang Cong''s mood is much better. It''s still warm in Nanshi.

    Feng knew the flight they were coming back from his secretary and met them at the airport early.

    "Grandfather." Xiao Cong''s eyes are sharp. He is the first one to see feng Lao. He shouts his grandfather sweet and greasy. He twists his round little butt and runs towards Feng Lao with short legs.

    "Ouch, my baby." Feng Lao affectionately picked up the shallot flower and gave it a bash to his forehead.

    Xiao Conghua hugged Feng Lao''s neck and gave him a kiss back. He was very happy: "Grandpa, Xiao Conghua misses you so much."

    "My grandfather also wants my scallion."

    "Dad."

    "Mr. Feng."

    "Well, isn''t this Miss Chang?" Feng was surprised that his son took the woman abroad?

    Chang Cong nodded.

    "Yes, sister Cong."

    Feng Lao looked excited, "are you, is this a chance encounter at the airport or? Or

    Chang porridge slightly embarrassed smile, do not know how to answer, the old urchin she is still a little worried, do not say what should not be said.

    Xiao Conghua scrambled to answer: "grandfather, sister Congzhou went to France with us."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, we went to bed together." Xiao Conghua pouts her lips with satisfaction.

    As soon as the words of Xiao Cong Hua come out, Chang Cong is eager to find a crack in the ground.

    Xiaoconghua, there are so many things in France, why don''t you mention it.

    Old Feng was very happy and continued to ask, "who slept with whom?"

    Chang Cong is absolutely helpless. He is really convinced of the two.

    "Baba, congee, sister, and shallot."

    "Is that in bed or on the plane?"

    "Well?" Xiao Cong Hua scratched her head. It seems that they all have it.

    Often porridge porridge is really can''t listen to, "that, I still have something to do, go first."

    With that, he was ready to go his own way with them. He didn''t know if it was right. He avoided the family first.

    How can Feng let her go? "Miss Chang, let''s have dinner together. Last time you saved xiaoconghua, I haven''t thank you."

    "You''re welcome. I have something else to do, so don''t disturb me."

    "Don''t disturb me at all. I said in kindergarten last time that amo and I would invite you to dinner together. Thank you for saving xiaoconghua''s life."

    Often porridge porridge heart said, you said to eat together, but who told you?

    "No, no, I''m really busy."

    Fenglao see often gruel refused, turned to Fengting Mo, "Mo, you say a word."

    "Whatever."

    Often porridge smell speech, such as amnesty, hurry to say goodbye.

    Chang Cong left, Feng Lao quit, "amo, what''s the matter with you? If you like it, you should seize it."

    "I don''t like it."

    "Don''t you like going to France with people? Sleeping with someone else? "

    "Special circumstances."

    "You, ah, you really annoy me. Why are you so unintelligent? I think Miss Chang is very good."

    Feng Ting Mo said nothing more. He watched Chang Cong get on the airport bus heading for the psychiatric hospital and turn to get on the bus.

    "Sister Cong is just fine."

    Feng Tingmo is immune to the fact that Feng gives him his daughter-in-law. Every time Feng mentions it, he has no response.

    "Alas."

    Old Feng sighed and had nothing to say.

    Don''t bother to pay attention to him, Xiao Conghua is still lovely.

    Shallot flower mischievous tongue, two people also smile on the car.

    Looking for their daughter-in-law and looking for their mother, their grandparents and grandchildren have a good time.

    The next day, Feng sent Xiao Conghua to the kindergarten and went to the hospital.

    As soon as he entered the ward of FengChen, fenglao felt that the atmosphere was not right. Amo was always cold. How could he always be so clever and cheerful?

    Feng looked at the two brothers: "what''s the matter?"

    Xue Wan winked at Feng Chen and went to him: "two brothers, what can I do for you? Ah Mo came to see Feng Chen. It''s not that Feng Chen is in a bad mood."

    Feng Chen''s arms and legs were covered with gypsum board, and he could not move when he lay on the hospital bed. He looked at Feng Tingmo with hatred. "Dad, I told my elder brother that I would get back the revenge ten times and one hundred times this time."

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t even look at Feng Chen. He slowly got up, waved, turned out of the door and left.

    To see FengChen is to let him remember that he dares to move his scallion and be careful of his life.

    "Master, you see, amo supports FengChen."

    Looking at Feng Chen, Xue Wan shed a few tears in his eyes. "Master, you see, what''s the situation? The doctor said that he would have to lie for at least a month to get up slowly."

    "Don''t worry, amo will deal with it. I know who did it. I can''t spare him."

    "Dad, it''s..."

    "Feng Chen, take good care of yourself. Your father is tired, too."

    Xue Wan interrupts Feng Chen and walks out of the ward with Feng.

    Seeing off Feng old Xue Wan and going back to the ward, Feng Chen is yelling wildly in the ward. Xue Wan quickly closes the door and sternly stops: "what are you yelling? Can shouting solve the problem? "

    "Mom, why don''t you let me tell Dad that he was the one who sealed the court. Look at him and dare to warn me that we have been working hard for more than three years in the French company. If we let him say that it will be destroyed, it will force us to death." Feng Chen has a face of grievance.

    "Is it useful to tell him? What else can your father do if he teaches him more?"

    "Then I''ll be beaten for nothing? And the French companies, we put all our money in. "

    Body can''t move, hate dust face gnash teeth to face change shape.

    "Who told you not to listen to me? You have to move the scallions." Xue Wan resents that iron does not become steel.

    "Can''t he move? Are we moving less these years? No, not much? " Feng Chen is not convinced.

    "Can it be the same? With your father, he doesn''t care about you, but you dare to kill him. It''s good that he didn''t kill you."

    "What about that?" Feng Chen is a little scared. I almost lost my life this time.

    "You can heal yourself first. Mother has her own way."

 Chapter 41

    Chang Cong went to the mental hospital again early in the morning. Yesterday, he got off the plane and went to the hospital directly. Doctor Fang was not in the hospital, and he often fell asleep in his heart. Chang Cong didn''t dare to see her rashly.

    Doctor Fang knew that Chang Cong had gone to the hospital. He called Chang Cong last night and asked her to come to the hospital today.

    "Dr. Fang, how''s my mother?"

    "It''s quiet this week. I just want to discuss with you. I''m going to have a closed treatment. During this time, if I don''t call you, you don''t have to come to the hospital. Let''s try the effect first. What do you think?"

    Doctor Fang asked Chang Cong for advice.

    "You can arrange it, Dr. Fang."

    There''s no better way to make congee. My mother''s illness has been going on for so many years.

    "Well, go ahead and get busy. I''ll communicate with you in time if there is any situation."

    "Well, thank you, doctor. I''ll send the cost on time."

    "You don''t have to worry about the cost. Last time, it didn''t mean that the hospital should bear the cost of follow-up treatment."

    "All the time?"

    Often porridge some surprise, to say that the hospital negligence, bear part of the cost, she thought nothing, but often in the heart of this long-term treatment, the hospital has to bear it?

    "Well. All the time. "

    Doctor Fang answered positively. Although he felt strange, the hospital office informed him that. To tell you the truth, he was also happy for Chang Cong.

    "No mistake?"

    "No mistake."

    Well, I don''t care about congee for the time being. If I make a mistake, I''ll make it up later.

    "Dr. Fang, can I see my mother now?"

    "Don''t look at it. She''s been quiet and in good shape this week."

    "If I don''t go in, I''ll look at her secretly."

    Often porridge entreat.

    "Well, I''ll go with you."

    Doctor Fang really likes congee. There are not many filial young people like her. She has been in hospital for several years, and she has always been so devoted.

    Chang Cong followed doctor Fang to Chang''s activity room. She was wearing a patient''s suit and her hair was combed neatly. She was sitting quietly on the sofa watching TV. Compared with the last time she saw her, her face was much better.

    "Thank you." Often gruel gruel strong hold back tears, the other side doctor said thank you and walked away.

    My mother''s condition is stable for the time being. Chang Cong remembers his promise that Feng Tingmo will leave Nanshi. He packed up a few clothes and set out for the nearby Tianhai city.

    Tianhai city is very close to Nanshi city. It''s only 30 minutes by high-speed rail. My mother stays in Nanshi psychiatric hospital, and she often comes to take care of her.

    France back three days, xiaoconghua in kindergarten for three days did not see often porridge, this day after class meal, xiaoconghua secretly ran out, just met the director.

    The little princess of Feng''s family, as the head of the garden, he is recognized.

    "Xiaoconghua, it''s not good for snacks. What are you doing out there?"

    "I want to find my sister porridge, she is in kindergarten, but how can I not find her?"

    Xue Yuanchang looked at xiaoconghua and said, "can''t you find her?

    "She resigned. I''m not in kindergarten anymore. "

    "But Baba said that as long as Xiao Cong Hua is good, congee''s elder sister will not resign." Say, small mouth a pout, tears Pa Pa Pa lie on the ground to fall down.

    "Oh, baby, don''t cry." Director Xue quickly picked up the scallion and sent it to class five.

    "I want sister porridge. Take me to sister porridge."

    "Darling, go back to class first."

    When I got to the fifth class, I didn''t see Ding Lanzhi, the head teacher. When Xue Yuanchang asked, it turned out that Ding Lanzhi had skipped class.

    There is still more than an hour after school, Ding Lanzhi let the new teaching assistant and nursing aunt look at the children and slip away.

    Mr. Xue Yuan is very angry. Let''s just say that we should take charge of it.

    Congee?

    Xue Yuan turned his eyes, put down xiaoconghua, took snacks and fruits to coax xiaoconghua: "xiaoconghua, this is sister Congzhou''s phone number and home address. If you want her, you can go to find her, OK?"

    "Good." Xiao Conghua readily agreed.

    "This is a little secret between us. I can''t tell anyone, OK?"

    "Good."

    Director Xue coaxes xiaoconghua to eat and drink enough. It''s almost time to watch. He gets up and goes back to the office.

    Xiao Conghua took the note, carried her schoolbag on her back after school, and slipped out of the kindergarten gate while other parents were picking up the children.

    At the moment, Ding Lanzhi is waiting for someone in the top coffee shop in Nanshi.

    Today, at noon, my aunt told her to dress up well. After school, Fengting didn''t meet her. Fenglao arranged it.

    In order to make a beautiful appointment, she left two hours ahead of time, went home to take a bath, put on makeup and changed into beautiful clothes, and came to wait early.

    Looking at the expensive watch in hand, it''s already 4:30 and the kindergarten has been out of school for ten minutes. Fengting Mo should be here soon.

    Thinking, I have been waiting for more than a year, and I finally want to meet him today. Thinking about Feng Tingmo''s rich wealth and handsome appearance, Ding Lanzhi''s heart keeps beating.

    Feng Tingmo was also on his way to the coffee shop when he called to tell him that Xiao Conghua didn''t want to go home after school. They were waiting for him in the coffee shop.

    Soon after arriving at the cafe, the driver pulled the car to the entrance of the cafe and stopped. Feng Tingmo got out of the car and looked inside. He didn''t see ye and sun.

    Ding Lanzhi, who has been staring at the door, sees Feng Tingmo. Today, he is different from the business style of the past. He wears a white casual suit, which is more suitable for dating.

    Ding Lanzhi bumped into the deer. It seems that he was still very concerned about this meeting and changed his clothes specially.

    In the heart is thinking happily, suddenly see Feng Ting Mo answered a phone call, just walked into the coffee shop he quickly turned out.

    Ding Lanzhi chased after her. When she got to the door, she saw only the rear lamp of Maybach who was fengtingmo.

    In the car, Feng Tingmo''s face was gloomy and terrible, and Xiao Conghua was lost again.

    The phone call was from Feng Lao. He went to the kindergarten to pick up Xiao Conghua. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Xiao Conghua come out. He went to the kindergarten and asked, saying that all the children were picked up by their parents.

    The seal is old and the scallion is gone.

    After hearing that Feng''s little princess had disappeared in the kindergarten, the whole kindergarten went out to look inside and outside, but there was no one.

    Quickly check the monitoring, found that just after school, xiaoconghua left, he got on a taxi.

    Feng rushed to the police and called Feng Tingmo.

    Received the alarm, the police chief is crazy, who is so open-minded, every day to steal the family of the little princess.

    Think of the last time the little princess lost, Feng Ting Mo that cold, the police once again poured out.

    When Feng Tingmo arrived at the kindergarten, a group of people had gathered in the kindergarten, including people from the police station, people from Feng''s family, people looking for surveillance, people asking for directions, and people looking for taxis.

 Chapter 42

    Feng Ting Mo get off the car, the police chief immediately stepped forward, carefully said: "Feng Zong, it''s not like kidnapping, little miss on her own taxi."

    With that, he handed over the surveillance video he had just collected.

    Dizun kindergarten is the best kindergarten in Nanshi. It is located in the center of the city, surrounded by bustling shopping malls and streets. It is monitored all the way, but the taxi can be monitored all the time.

    Feng Tingmo has been coldly looking at the surveillance video constantly sent up, and he agrees with the police chief that it''s not like kidnapping. Xiao Conghua is still safe for the time being.

    After a while, the owner of the taxi found, was pulled down from the taxi by the police car, all the way to whistle, quickly sent to dizun kindergarten.

    "Mr. Feng, this is the taxi driver who just carried the young lady." The police gave the man directly to Feng Tingmo.

    "What about people?"

    "What, who?" The taxi driver was deceived and drove well, so he was arrested by the police and asked nothing.

    Immediately someone handed over the surveillance video just now. The driver saw that it was the little girl who had just pulled by herself, and then said with a knock: "send it to me, send it to me, and I will leave."

    "To where?" The police chief asked anxiously. In that way, he looked more anxious than Fengting mo.

    "Nan, Nan, Fu and Huayuan, but it seems that she doesn''t want to go to Nanfu garden. When I get off the bus, I watch her turn left when I wait for work."

    After the driver finished, Feng Tingmo immediately got on the bus and told Xiao Chen, "Nanfu garden."

    "Come on, Nanfu garden, call the police and transfer all the surveillance videos near Nanfu garden." At the same time, the police chief took the taxi driver to the police car.

    The crowd and vehicles of dizun kindergarten Hula and drove towards Nanfu garden. All the way, the police car drove freely.

    Only the police car opened the way, the police chief was satisfied. Last time, the bullets were ready, and the special forces were sent out.

    However, what does the little princess of Feng family do in Nanfu garden? It''s the poor area of Nanshi, where the immigrants gather.

    The driver was right. The surveillance video of Nanfu garden captured xiaoconghua and her getting off the bus.

    However, the next thing is tricky. The place where xiaoconghua went later is not monitored.

    People from the police station are looking for xiaoconghua near Nanfu garden. It must be in this area, but it will take time for people to get there.

    It''s getting dark, and there''s no clue. Xiaoconghua''s missing piece is a mess of people, and there''s no monitoring. We can''t help but worry.

    I''ve been looking for it for nearly an hour, but I still can''t find it.

    Feng Tingmo, with a overcast face, sat in the car watching the surveillance video of Xiao Conghua''s disappearance, thinking about the same problem as the police chief.

    What is xiaoconghua doing here?

    Suddenly, he took out his mobile phone and called his assistant: "send me the address of Chang Cong."

    In less than a minute, the assistant sent the address of Chang Cong to Feng Tingmo''s mobile phone, "turn left in Nanfu garden, 602, unit 1, building 2, urban relocation house."

    "It''s her." Feng Tingmo clenched his hands into fists, hit him on the seat and got out of the car.

    Ignoring the others, he walked directly to Chang Cong''s house with long legs.

    The sixth floor, or the staircase.

    Feng Ting Mo went upstairs. Before he reached the sixth floor, he heard the voice of Xiao Conghua: "aren''t you sleepy?"

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with you." It''s a little boy''s voice.

    Feng Ting Mo rushed upstairs. At first sight, Xiao Conghua and a little boy were sitting in front of Chang Cong''s door chatting.

    "Baba, are you looking for sister porridge, too?" Xiao Conghua saw Feng Tingmo and asked happily.

    Feng Ting Mo quickly came forward and hugged xiaoconghua, banging on the door of changcong.

    "Uncle, there''s no one at home." The little boy looked at Feng Tingmo and whispered a reminder.

    This uncle is terrible.

    Xiao Conghua hugs Feng Tingmo''s neck and buries his head in Feng Tingmo''s arms. He doesn''t dare to see him. Baba is angry.

    "Baba."

    "Are you afraid?"

    "I''m not afraid. My little brother is playing games with xiaoconghua."

    Feng Tingmo looked at the little boy. He was five or six years old.

    The little boy was a little embarrassed: "hey hey, my mother is not here, just me at home."

    Feng Tingmo looked at the little boy, nodded and stretched out his hand to pull him: "go."

    "Uncle, mom won''t let me out. I''ll wait for her to get off work."

    With that, the little boy turned and went back to his home, and often porridge porridge home.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything. He went downstairs with shallot in his arms.

    "Baba, wait a minute. My little brother says that my sister will be back soon."

    "Go home."

    "No, Baba, I''m looking for sister porridge."

    "She''s not here."

    Xiao Conghua insisted, "she''ll be back in a moment. She went to work with her little brother''s mother."

    Feng Tingmo no longer spoke, holding shallot flowers on the downstairs.

    "Baba, bad Baba, big gray wolf, troublemaker cat, big dinosaur..." Xiao Conghua puts the villains in the cartoon on Feng Tingmo.

    When Fengting Mo went out of the unit, he found that the crowd had gathered downstairs of changcong''s house.

    Seeing that Feng Tingmo came out with shallot flowers in his arms, Feng Lao came forward quickly with red eyes and said, "little ancestor, I can find you. I''m so worried."

    Other people also breathed a sigh. Emma, I found it. If I can''t find it, more than half of the people in Nanshi won''t want to sleep tonight.

    "I''m sorry, Grandpa." Xiao Conghua pouted and apologized in a low voice.

    "Darling, what are you doing here yourself?" Feng asked the voice of all the people present.

    Aunts and grandmothers, they can''t live in the luxury villa in Nanshan. What are they doing in this poor area.

    Xiao Cong Hua angrily ignored Feng Tingmo and acted coquettishly towards her grandfather: "I want to be my sister."

    Old Feng raised his right index finger and pointed to Feng Ting. He didn''t want to say a word, but put it down.

    Forget it. It''s nothing to say.

    The chief of police leaned forward and said, "what''s the sacred meaning of sister Cong? Let the little princess of Feng family stay here for so long, no one will show up.".

    "Sister porridge."

    Before the police chief finished thinking about it, he listened to Xiao Conghua''s cheery cry. All the people were looking at Xiao Conghua''s sight.

    A young girl in jeans, a white T-shirt, a big bag on her back, a bag of instant noodles and two eggs appeared in front of us.

    It was Chang Cong, who had just returned home after going out for three days to find a job in Tianhai city.

    See everyone look at themselves, often porridge left look right look, a little at a loss, what''s the situation?

    What''s the matter? There are so many policemen here. How can all three of them be here?

    Looking at a group of people and the police around Fengting Mo, Chang Cong didn''t dare to step forward and waved his hand to Xiao Conghua.

    "Come here." See often gruel standing still far away, seal court Mo order way.

 Chapter 43

    Feng Tingmo came over. Where his eyes could reach, everyone could not help but move forward. He was afraid that he was calling him. The police chief walked directly to him, but Chang Cong didn''t move. He didn''t think he was calling her.

    See often porridge did not move, Feng Ting Mo accentuated the tone: "come here."

    Now you see, it''s called congee.

    Often gruel gruel reluctantly come forward, this iceberg face again want to do what, oneself didn''t recruit him.

    "Hold, hold." Shallot flower stretched out two small pink arms, doodle with a small mouth, a pair of pitiful embrace each other.

    Chang Cong went over and nodded to Feng Lao with a smile. He put the plastic bag on his wrist, then hugged Xiao Conghua and asked, "how are you here?"

    "I miss Cong, sister."

    Chang Cong was surprised. He took a look at Feng Tingmo and the people around him?

    "Are you here for me?"

    Xiao Conghua took a peek at Feng Tingmo, then lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I came here secretly."

    No wonder so many policemen took a careful look at Feng Tingmo, who was full of cold air. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war. It''s none of my business.

    See shallot flower also carrying a schoolbag, often porridge distressed asked: "did you eat?"

    Xiao Conghua shook his head, hugged Chang Cong''s neck and said, "no, I''m almost hungry."

    Often porridge smile, this little play essence: "go upstairs, porridge elder sister cook for you."

    "Good."

    "No way."

    Xiao Conghua was not happy for a second, but was interrupted by Feng Tingmo. She frowned and looked at Baba, protesting silently.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes turned to the police chief from the two people of Chang Cong, and said faintly: "I''ve been bothering."

    The police chief was so smart that he immediately understood the meaning of Feng Tingmo and quickly squeezed out a smiling face: "you''re welcome, Mr. Feng. If it''s OK, we''ll go first."

    With a wave of his hand, all the comrades in the police station withdrew and helped clear the scene with great insight. He said to the passers-by who watched the scene: "it''s all over. It''s OK."

    Everyone wanted to see the drama between the president and Cinderella, but it was taken in Fengting Mo''s majesty, or it all broke up. Fengting Mo said coldly: "where is it?"

    "Looking for a job, unemployed, waiting to starve to death without looking for a job?" Chang Cong''s reply is not polite.

    Didn''t you force me to resign? I have to leave Nanshi.

    Thinking about this, Chang turned around and showed him his backpack. I went out to look for a job and came back several days later.

    "I''ve found it. I''ll go to work next week."

    "I''m back."

    Shallot flower thought Baba said to go home, suddenly with crying cavity said: "do not return, I do not return."

    "Darling, if we don''t go home, we won''t go home." Seal old rush tight coax shallot flower.

    "Don''t worry, Tianhai city." Chang explained.

    "I''m back."

    "Why?"

    "Back to kindergarten."

    See Feng Ting Mo so high above, overbearing appearance, often gruel gruel can''t help angry: "I don''t go back."

    Fengting did not open his mouth, a pair of I let you back you have to back the appearance, it''s not your turn to refuse, I''m not talking about you, is to inform you.

    "I''m working well. You forced me to resign. I worked hard to find a job. You let me go back. Who do you think you are? You really think you can dominate everything with money."

    A happy vent, often porridge holding shallot flowers left.

    "Stop." Don''t open your mouth coldly.

    "What for?" Chang Cong did stop.

    "I don''t know what''s good."

    "What is good? What is evil? How on earth did I offend you and embarrass me everywhere? "

    "I''m happy."

    "You

    Looking at Feng Tingmo, Feng Lao said, "boy, be gentle, but it''s just a sentence:" amo... "

    My son knows, let him be gentle

    Often porridge speechless, but also the rage.

    "Hey, what does that say?" Mr. Feng hurried to keep up with Chang Cong. Why did he take my granddaughter with him.

    All three of them left and left Fengting Mo alone.

    Don''t look at Chang Cong, stupid woman, bold, this is the first time in my life to be ignored.

    "Take it easy, Miss Chang. Don''t be the same as mo. where are we going?" Old Feng followed Chang Cong and asked with a smile.

    OK, this is what a normal woman should look like when facing a normal man. It''s much more real than those women who deliberately flatter.

    "We?"

    "Yes, we, you, me, xiaoconghua." Old man Feng is not old and naughty. He points to three people and says.

    When Chang Cong saw it, he was speechless. Just now, he was so angry that he forgot to hold Xiao Conghua in his arms. This is good. He took Feng Tingmo''s daughter and father away.

    Quickly put down the small scallion, the small scallion hand to the old Feng: "I''m sorry, a excited forget, you quickly take the scallion back."

    Fenglao pushed xiaoconghua''s hand to changcong, "don''t, Miss Chang. Xiaoconghua came all the way to find you, but he didn''t eat. I just saw him. Well, it''s still early. Let''s have a meal together."

    Often congee instinctively want to refuse, can think of shallot flower just said hungry flat, so nodded and agreed: "OK, listen to you."

    "That''s great. I can eat at last." Xiaoconghua ran excitedly to embrace Tingmo''s long legs and said, "Baba, let''s go to Marriott Hotel. You like crabs, don''t you?"

    Without waiting for Fengting Mo to answer, xiaoconghua said slowly: "Baba is my favorite crab, xiaoconghua remembers."

    That serious small appearance, no matter who saw all love can''t, can''t help but want to kiss.

    Feng Ting Mo is no exception. Xiao Conghua loves everything he thinks.

    "Come on, Baba." Xiao Conghua took up Feng Tingmo''s big hand and went to pull Chang congee.

    Holding one in one hand, he walked towards the maibach who was the king of Timothy. As he walked, he called out: "Grandpa, hurry up."

    Feng Ting Mo a face calm, often gruel gruel is very uncomfortable, want to get rid of the shallot flower but pull tightly.

    "Coming, coming."

    The environment of changcong''s community is not very good. There are sand heaps and waste products collected by some old people at the door. Feng Tingmo''s car can''t get in, so several people have to go out of the community to get on.

    Looking at the two big and one small three people walking in front of him, Feng Lao''s face is full of smiles. This scene is so warm. Miss Chang is good.

    Four people quickly got on the car, and the car soon disappeared in people''s sight after it started.

    At this time, the other two cars at the gate of changcong community also slowly left one after another.

    One is Xue Yuanchang. He stretches. He is so tired. He follows xiaoconghua all the way. He has been in the car for several hours, but he is very tired. The end is very good. He leaves with a smile on his face.

    One is Ding Lanzhi. He stares at the car of the four people leaving resentfully. He scolds Chang Cong countless times, starts the car and goes away.

    Congee is bad for me. You wait for me.

 Chapter 44

    Marriott Hotel is the most high-end hotel integrating accommodation, catering and entertainment in Nanshi. It is the favorite place of the upper class people in Nanshi and a symbol of wealth and identity.

    Feng Tingmo and his party got out of the car and went straight to the hotel restaurant. Xiao Chen drove to the parking lot.

    Xiaoconghua is just like before getting on the bus, holding changcong in one hand and fengtingmo in the other. One is wearing a gorgeous white suit, the other is wearing jeans and a white T-shirt, and pulling a little princess with carved jade. It seems that this combination doesn''t match very well.

    Fenglao and fengtingmo are not unknown to the upper class of Nanshi.

    Few people have seen the true face of xiaoconghua, but it is well known that fengtingmo has a daughter. The little girl who follows fengtingmo and fenglao knows that she is fengtingmo''s daughter when they think about it.

    But who is the woman with them?

    Still holding the hand of Feng''s little princess with Feng Tingmo?

    As soon as Chang Cong got off the bus, he began to be looked up and down by the men and women around him.

    Because of her dress, such a dress, even the waiters of Marriott Hotel are inferior, even can walk side by side with Feng Tingmo.

    Although Feng Tingmo often appears in Marriott Hotel, he never brings any young female companion.

    Chang Cong is more and more uncomfortable. She quietly breaks away from Xiao Conghua. She knows the identity of Feng Tingmo and the grade of Marriott Hotel. She doesn''t want to have an affair with Feng Tingmo.

    Chang Cong deliberately slowed down and wanted to keep a little distance from Feng Ting Mo and Xiao Conghua. However, Xiao Conghua was very smart. As soon as she broke free, she began to reach for her.

    When she couldn''t wait for Chang Cong to take her hand, Xiao Conghua stopped to look back and yelled, "sister Cong, hurry up, hands..."

    I didn''t expect that Xiao Conghua would stop suddenly. Feng Tingmo was still walking as usual. One was not careful, Xiao Conghua was about to be pulled down by him. Fortunately, Feng Tingmo was so quick with his eyes and hands that he quickly bent over and hugged her with his left hand. Xiao Conghua didn''t fall to the ground.

    Regardless of falling down, Xiao Conghua continued to reach out to Chang Cong and yelled, "hurry up, sister Cong."

    Often gruel gruel bitter face, looking around at the eyes and whispers, dawdle do not want to come forward.

    Xiao Conghua almost fell down. Feng Tingmo was very angry. He took Xiao Conghua to stand still and swept around with sharp and cold eyes. He was as proud as a king.

    The people who had just whispered quickly avoided his eyes.

    Some pretended to chat, some pretended to call, and others pretended to look for something, but none of them dared to continue to stare at Chang Cong and comment.

    After scanning around, Chang Cong still hesitated to come forward. Feng Tingmo was slightly angry: "what are you doing? Hurry up!"

    Often gruel gruel helpless, had to hurry forward, continue to pull the hand of shallot flower.

    Three people, hand in hand, don''t feel embarrassed to twist into the fengtingmo year-round private room.

    Xiao Conghua took the meal list to Feng Tingmo, "Baba, your favorite clam soup and king crab."

    Don''t nod your head to the waiter.

    Both fenglao and changcong are ready.

    Often porridge porridge only ordered a T-bone steak and caviar, elegant eating.

    After observing Chang Cong for a long time, Feng suddenly said, "Miss Chang, you look so elegant when you eat Western food. You look like a well-trained lady."

    Not only fenglao, but also fengtingmo felt that he was too skilled in eating congee. He was more like people in the upper class than many people who had been living in the upper class for a long time.

    Often porridge faint smile, "you are joking."

    "I''m serious. Your elegance can''t be achieved overnight."

    Chang Cong still smiles and doesn''t speak. She''s always complimenting her. It''s not as good as what he said. She just understands some Western food etiquette.

    But when to know, often porridge porridge also don''t know, feel born will, eat, instinct just.

    After a meal, Xiao Conghua and Feng Lao had a good time. Feng Tingmo had a long iceberg face. He didn''t know whether he was happy or not, but he was very embarrassed.

    "Fenglao, fengzong, it''s really you."

    After eating, I was ready to go back. As soon as the door of the private room was opened, I met an acquaintance, Han Sheng.

    "Lao Han, there are social activities." Feng said hello to his old friend with a smile.

    Feng Tingmo nodded to Han Sheng, saying hello.

    "An old friend, a private matter, just came in and heard people talking about it. He said that Feng always brought his girlfriend to dinner. I''m not curious." Han Sheng said and looked at Chang Cong.

    Often porridge slightly embarrassed, busy shake his head denied.

    Feng laoxiaohe didn''t deny it. Feng Tingmo didn''t open his mouth. Neither of them introduced Chang Cong, and Han Sheng didn''t continue to ask.

    "When I got off work, I heard that my little granddaughter had been lost in the company. I heard that it was a rumor. Isn''t it here?" Han Sheng looked at Xiao Conghua and said with a smile.

    Feng Laoyi waved his hand, "it''s not a rumor, Xiao Conghua sneaked out of school."

    "It''s really, ah, xiaoconghua. It can''t be like this in the future. It''s very dangerous."

    "No, I''m going to find sister Cong. How can it be dangerous?"

    Han Sheng didn''t continue to say anything. He said with a hearty smile, "this little girl has grown up."

    Feng Lao nodded, "but I have an idea."

    After a few greetings, Han Sheng left.

    Feng Tingmo and his party also went out of the Marriott Hotel.

    Outside the hotel, the driver''s car has parked in the special parking space at the main entrance of the hotel.

    Xiao Chen opens the car door for Feng Lao and helps him get on the car. Feng Ting Mo pulls Xiao Conghua to help her get on the car and looks at Chang Cong standing beside the car.

    "Get in the car."

    Chang gruel stepped back two steps, "no, Mr. Feng, I can go back by myself."

    Feng Ting Mo raised his head slightly and looked at the looming figure beside the window of the hotel. "Do you still feel aggrieved to be my woman?"

    "What?"

    Chang Cong was stunned, then denied: "no, Mr. Feng, you misunderstood."

    See Feng Ting Mo found her intention, often gruel quickly denied.

    She just wanted those people to see that after dinner we went our separate ways, not the same people, not even girlfriends.

    "Oh?"

    "Well, it''s very late. I can take a taxi myself. You don''t have to worry about me."

    "A taxi?"

    Feng Tingmo glanced around and gave Chang Cong an idiot look. Is there a taxi in Marriott Hotel?

    Chang Cong also looks around. Well, there are many cars at the entrance of Marriott Hotel. There are many luxury cars, but there are no taxis.

    "It''s good to have a walk after dinner."

    "Do you know the size of the manor at Marriott?"

    Feng Tingmo is a little angry. He looks at Chang Cong with cold eyes. This woman is really ignorant.

    As soon as he stepped forward and stretched out his long arm, he pulled Chang Cong into front of him, then put his left hand on her waist, opened the door and put Chang Cong into the car.

    This stupid woman, who gives you the courage to dislike me?

    "Baba, you are wonderful."

    Xiaoconghua clapped for Baba.

    Feng Lao also gives a thumbs up, son. Good boy, you have to have the strength to chase women.

    Often porridge a face black line, this family ah, how does not have a normal point?

    Before Chang Cong got home, the picture of her being pulled and hugged by Feng Tingmo had already made the front page headlines of the major entertainment newspapers in Nanshi.

 Chapter 45

    Marriott Hotel is in the most prosperous area of Nanshi, and changcong''s home is in the northernmost part of Nanshi, which is about an hour''s drive.

    Fenglao and xiaoconghua keep talking with changcong. Changcong patiently chats with them. Fengting Mo is silent all the time and looks at his mobile phone attentively.

    In the entertainment section of Nanshi''s newspaper, Gao Leng''s president is partial to Cinderella. The picture is a picture of him and Chang Cong pulling shallot flowers, as well as the cuddle at the door of the hotel.

    Don''t stare at the photos on your mobile phone. It''s very good. It''s a side photo, especially the one with shallot flowers. It''s a good feeling that life is so quiet and time is quiet.

    For a long time, Feng Ting Mo fingers out three words: deal with.

    "Miss Chang, Xiao Conghua likes you so much that she often goes home when she has time." Feng Lao looked at the shallot flowers and often porridge play happy, invited way.

    "Well?" Often porridge porridge is a Leng first, perfunctory oh.

    Go to his house as a guest. I think I have a long life. Don''t let Feng Ting die.

    "That''s great. I love porridge best."

    Feng Lao and Chang Cong look at each other and smile. This little drama is so exaggerated all day long.

    "Miss Chang, what are you usually busy with?"

    "It''s nothing. My mother is in poor health. Most of the time I work and take care of my mother."

    "What a sensible child."

    Chang porridge modest smile, do not intend to continue to chat, this old letter all the way to her home almost asked all over.

    "Miss Chang, I just heard you say that amo forced you to resign. What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing, misunderstanding."

    Old Feng doesn''t believe it. What''s the misunderstanding between her and Feng Tingmo?

    "Miss Chang, your mother is in poor health. Why don''t you stay in Nanshi and go to Tianhai to find a job?"

    Often porridge smile, no words.

    Why? It''s not because of your overbearing son. Who knows what he smokes.

    "Because of AMO?"

    Chang Cong didn''t admit it or deny it. Feng Lao knew it.

    It''s Feng Tingmo.

    Xiao Conghua looked out of the window and suddenly yelled, "it seems to be coming."

    "Yes, xiaoconghua, you''re great. You''ll remember when you''ve been here once."

    Xiao Conghua raised his head high and pouted his mouth with pride: "that''s right."

    Feng''s favorite doodle doodle small onion pout up small mouth: "then how do you know congee sister live here?"

    Feng Ting Mo Wen Yan, also looked back at the shallot flower.

    "Well, that..." Xiao Conghua''s big dark eyes looked at Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo, and finally turned to Feng Lao: "it''s a secret."

    Old Feng said with a smile, "what''s the secret, sister Cong told you?"

    With that, Feng Tingmo glanced directly at Chang Cong. She was so surprised that she felt that his eyes were murderous.

    "I didn''t, didn''t I?"

    Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua denied it at the same time.

    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Chang. It doesn''t matter if you tell me."

    "Fenglao, I didn''t tell you, and xiaoconghua didn''t ask me." Chang porridge quickly explained.

    "That''s strange. Who else knows your address?"

    Chang Cong shakes his head and suddenly turns to Feng Tingmo. Does he know that?

    See often porridge see oneself, seal court Mo disdain of way: "boring."

    If Feng Tingmo told Xiao Conghua, would he still have to look for it so long in the afternoon?

    However, who else knows his home address, even the door number.

    "Xiaoconghua, good, tell auntie."

    "This is a secret, porridge sister, can''t tell others..." xiaoconghua said solemnly.

    Chang Cong still wanted to ask, but the car suddenly stopped. When she got home, she had to stop asking.

    "Here I am. Goodbye."

    See often congee get off, Xiao Conghua quickly asked: "congee sister, do you go to kindergarten tomorrow?"

    "Xiao Conghua, my aunt has resigned."

    "No, Baba, you promised xiaoconghua."

    Xiao Conghua cried.

    "Miss Chang, let''s go back to the kindergarten. My parents are here, not far away."

    Speaking of her parents, Chang Cong is a little sad. She doesn''t want to be closer to her mother.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s expression, Feng was more convinced that Feng Tingmo must have done something wrong.

    "Amo..."

    Feng Ting Mo got out of the car, closed the door on the old side of Feng, and stood opposite Chang Cong: "go to work."

    "In your opinion, I have resigned."

    "Go back."

    "No way."

    Chang gruei refused, took out his wallet from his backpack, took out 300 yuan, and handed it to Feng Tingmo: "although you are not short of money, I don''t want to owe you anything. This is the fare. We will never see you again."

    "Not enough."

    "It''s not enough. I''ve given it more than 200 yuan for a taxi."

    Feng Tingmo asked faintly, "what kind of car do you want to take?"

    "Taxi."

    "What taxi?"

    "Taxi running on the street, see, there is one."

    Fengting Mo stretched out his hand to pat the car beside him: "Bugatti Veron."

    Chang Cong second understand, his car high grade, good, recognize plant: "then how much do you want?"

    "Back to kindergarten."

    "How much is it?" he repeated

    "Fifty thousand."

    "Feng Tingmo, you take advantage of the fire."

    "Thirty million."

    Chang Cong is going to explode. Who likes to ride in your 30 million old car? You forced me to go up.

    "Hoo." Chang Cong took a long breath, adjusted his breathing, and suppressed the impulse to strangle him.

    "If you want money, take it for your life."

    "Important people."

    Often porridge a Leng, don''t believe of looking at Feng Ting Mo, important person?

    By example?

    It can''t be true?

    "Stupid, go back to kindergarten."

    Often gruel gruel stubborn temper also came up, "I don''t want to."

    "Oh?"

    "In France, if I remember correctly, you still owe me a favor. Don''t blame me for your unkindness. I''ll pay you a hundred thousand yuan."

    Chang Cong, looking at Feng Tingmo with pride, plays a rogue. Who can''t.

    As soon as Chang Cong''s voice fell, Feng Tingmo turned to open the door and took out a pen and a check from the car. With a swish of the pen, he gave Chang Cong a check of 100000 yuan.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo with a muddled face, Chang Cong is silly, and this kind of operation?

    Take a check with you?

    "No, I, I didn''t mean that..."

    Porridge panic don''t know how to do, she is actually with Fengting don''t raise a quarrel, can really don''t want money, save xiaoconghua, she is willing, said, the check back to him.

    Fengting did not take it, looking at her joking mouth: "a taxi fee."

    "Here you are."

    "Cash, no checks."

    "Feng Tingmo, did you mean it?"

    "Well?"

    "What do you want?"

    "Back to kindergarten."

    "Well, you''re tough." Often gruel gas of helpless, check plug his hand, clench teeth cut of go.

 Chapter 46

    "Ma, what do you think? Is it true? He''s going to take a fancy to such a local girl? "

    In Fengjia''s old house, FengChen stayed in the hospital for more than a week and went home to keep it. At this time, mother and son also received the same entertainment content as Feng Tingmo.

    "It''s hard to say, the photo is true, but the inside story..." Xue Wan looked at the picture of Chang Cong, some said it was not good.

    Does Feng Tingmo like this one?

    "Mom, don''t you mean to avoid the Ding family?"

    "What do you want to avoid the Ding family? The Ding family is not bullshit in his eyes, and you still need to avoid it?"

    "Why is the Ding family a famous family?" Feng Chen said unconvinced.

    "That was before. Now, the first door in Nanshi is Fengjia."

    Feng Chen half lay on the bed, pondering: "is it because he is used to eating meat and has changed to a vegetarian?"

    "Which piece of meat did you see him eat?"

    Xue Wan peered at the dust covered with plaster. Why are they all Feng''s sons? Why is the gap so big?

    Just as they couldn''t figure it out, Han Sheng called.

    "Hey, brother Han, what happened so late?"

    When Xue Wan picked up the phone, she immediately began to smile and her voice became sweet.

    "I heard from the boss. I met them at the Marriott Hotel."

    "Oh? Tell me, what''s going on? "

    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I don''t think that woman is like the boss. She seems reluctant."

    "Reluctant?" Xue Wan was surprised and said, "is there anyone who doesn''t like Fengting? How many women can''t do it. "

    "I don''t like it, but the old man likes the girl very much."

    "What do you like, old man? The girl doesn''t want to, that... "Xue Wan is calculating quickly in the brain.

    Looking at the photo, it''s light. Is it the old man who is trying to make it up?

    "Brother Han, you can''t send this news. Find someone to press it down."

    Xue Wan suddenly said anxiously that when the news came out, he had helped the old man.

    "You don''t have to do it. The boss has pressed it."

    "The boss pressed it? OK, brother Han, I know. I have to look into it carefully. "

    "OK, I''ll make plans when I know the details."

    Han Sheng hangs up, but Xue Wan is still pondering.

    Feng Chen heard their conversation and gave a mysterious smile: "Mom, I have something to do with it. You can wait and see."

    Ding Lanzhi also received the news of Feng''s family. He slapped the table angrily, and his delicate nails peeped and split.

    Early the next morning, Ding Lanzhi dressed up beautiful, early has been waiting to pick up the children at the gate of the kindergarten.

    As soon as Feng and Xiao Conghua got off the bus, Ding Lanzhi immediately welcomed them: "Xiao Conghua, let the teacher have a look. You scared the teacher to death yesterday."

    Then he hugged xiaoconghua and hugged her in his arms.

    Xiao Conghua reluctantly broke free and said lazily, "teacher, I''m going to the classroom."

    Ding Lanzhi took her hand with a smile and gave it to the teaching assistant of class 5, leading her into the classroom.

    "Mr. Feng, I''m really sorry. The director has already scolded me. I asked for leave yesterday. I didn''t expect this to happen. I''m so sorry."

    "I''d better talk to the director about this later."

    With that, Feng also entered the kindergarten.

    Xiao Conghua went out unattended in the kindergarten, which he had to say.

    Ding Lanzhi was hanging at the door, with a smile on his face, but he scolded the old man in his heart. Old man, yesterday you looked at Chang Cong and it was not a flower. What kind of coldness would you pretend.

    "Headmaster, I think the kindergarten has to give our parents a way to deal with the problem of losing children. The parents left the kindergarten without coming to pick them up. How can this management method make our parents feel at ease?"

    Before fenglao arrived, there were already parents of class 5 who wanted to talk to the head teacher. The head teacher was so irresponsible, who dares to give the child to her?

    "That''s to say, we are all people with status. We all like dizun kindergarten. It''s the best kindergarten in Nanshi. Who could have thought that such a thing happened?"

    Xue Yuan asked everyone to sit down with a smile, "parents, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory statement, this is really part of our teachers do not do well."

    "It''s just that the teacher lacks a sense of responsibility. Fortunately, my precious granddaughter has found her." Feng Lao went to the director''s office and complained.

    "That is, if the little princess of Fengjia is lost, not to mention the teacher, the whole dizun kindergarten can''t afford to pay for it."

    These people are in a hurry.

    Their status and status are far from that of Fengjia.

    "I see..."

    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu

    Before Feng finished his old saying, someone knocked at the door of the director''s office. Director Xue, who was bothered by the parents'' noise, got up and knocked at the door.

    When I opened the door, it turned out to be Chang Cong.

    "Come on, porridge, come on in."

    "Director, would you like to be busy first..."

    Often porridge see someone in the office, said politely.

    "No, porridge, they are all the parents of the students in class 5. Come on, you come in. I have something to discuss with you."

    Director Xue warmly invited her.

    Often porridge humble smile, into the office.

    "Dear parents, this used to be the head teacher of class five. Miss Ding is a teaching assistant. Now she''s back."

    Director Xue introduced the porridge to the parents.

    "I don''t know if parents have any opinions on changing the head teacher of class five."

    Xue Yuanchang looked at Feng with a smile and asked.

    This group of people in this room, as long as fenglao says yes, no one dares to say no, will fenglao say no?

    "I think it''s OK. Xiao Conghua was kidnapped before the beginning of school, but it was Mr. Chang who sacrificed his life to save himself from the kidnappers. I can rest assured of Mr. Chang''s sense of responsibility."

    Old Feng said with a smile, the director of Xue Yuan is too cooperative. He hasn''t mentioned it yet. He has arranged it.

    "Well, we can rest assured that such a head teacher will sacrifice himself to save others. It''s amazing..."

    "Well, that''s settled. From now on, Mr. Chang Cong will be the head teacher of class five."

    How do you know that I came back to work?

    I was still thinking about how to open my mouth, but I didn''t open my mouth. I became a head teacher.

    All the parents left with the courtesy of director Xue Yuanchang. Only changcong and fenglao were left in the office.

    "Miss Chang, I''ll take care of xiaoconghua."

    "You''re welcome. It''s all my duty."

    Often gruel gruel sincerely back, the teacher love students, that is her duty.

    "Good! Good! Good

    Looking at Chang Cong, Feng said three good things.

    "Well? What''s good? " Often porridge a brain paste, can not understand the meaning of the old seal.

    "Miss Chang, short-sighted building, cultivate feelings well."

    With that, he looked at Chang Cong kindly and left.

 Chapter 47

    Chang Cong was promoted directly to the head teacher of the fifth class. The director of the kindergarten specially held a meeting to commend her, and her work was carried out in an orderly way.

    Everything is fine except for the iceberg cold-blooded man.

    A happy family and a sad family.

    Outside the classroom of small class five, Ding Lanzhi, who was forced to be demoted, looked at Chang Cong in the classroom with a smile on his face and dressed as a cat. A sour smell came to his throat.

    Looking at the cheery appearance of the children under the stage and the performance of the teachers, she is far different from her dead class during her working life. Her temples are jumping abruptly.

    "If you don''t report this to a gentleman, we''ll see..."

    After school, Chang Cong handed every child in the fifth class to their guardian. He said gently, "see you tomorrow.".

    Feng Lao smilingly led xiaoconghua''s hand and said, "say goodbye to congee teacher quickly. We''re going home to find Baba!"

    Said to go home, Xiao Conghua is not happy, hard to put down the red toot mouth, dissatisfied said: "I don''t want to leave porridge sister!"

    With that, he would reach out to hold changcong.

    "All right!" Chang Cong squatted down, gently imprinted a kiss on Xiao Conghua''s face, and said, "Xiao Conghua is good. She''s finished school. It''s time to go home for dinner."

    "To eat, to porridge, sister, to eat together."

    Shallot flower Du mouth, a hug the thigh of porridge, coquetry.

    "Congee, sister, have dinner together."

    Seeing this, the old man next to him flashed a flash of light in his eyes and said in a hurry: "Mr. congee, you see, Xiao Conghua is reluctant to give up you. My old man can''t bear to look at it. Why don''t you come home with us and have a light meal? We haven''t had time to thank you for taking care of xiaoconghua before. "

    "Fenglao, no need. In fact, there is nothing... "

    "No, porridge, sister, have dinner!"

    Xiao Conghua held his head high, grape eyes full of tears, curled his mouth, not to mention more wronged, looking at often porridge heart can''t bear.

    "Porridge teacher, you see, our xiaoconghua''s mother has not been around since childhood. She lacks maternal love and is more sensitive than ordinary children. When I look at her like this, I feel very sad. "

    In order to turn people home, Feng always even used the tactics of selling miserably.

    Often porridge porridge look at this one big one small, also really have no way.

    Although she doesn''t want to step into Feng''s home, she really loves Xiao Conghua

    forget it!

    Feng Tingmo is so busy that he may not be at home. He has a meal at home.

    Think of this, often porridge spit a breath, "that''s OK."

    "Congee sister, xiaoconghua loves you!" On hearing that Chang Cong agreed, Xiao Conghua''s face immediately burst into a smile, just like the little angel.

    He also compared his heart to the common porridge. He gave it to a kiss every other time, but he sprouted the common porridge.

    How can there be such a lovely baby!

    Often porridge can''t help holding a small scallion soft body, which belongs to the children''s unique milk xiangdun when scattered in the nose.

    Xiao Cong Hua, with his mouth in his mouth, kisses Chang Cong on his face.

    Although all saliva, but often porridge do not mind, but the heart is soft.

    Old man Feng looked at him with a happy expression on his face.

    At present, Xiao Conghua and Chang Cong are so close. It seems that they are not far away from his son''s taking off!

    "However, I may not be able to leave in an hour, because the first day of class, there are still things to deal with later." Often gruel stood up, some embarrassed said.

    Feng shook his head in a hurry. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let the driver come to pick up the teacher."

    "That''s the trouble."

    As soon as Chang Cong finished, there was a teacher calling her. Chang Cong simply said hello to Feng and Xiao Conghua, and then went to the office.

    As soon as changcong leaves, xiaoconghua is not happy!

    "Grandfather, we can wait for sister Cong!" I can hang a pair of chopsticks.

    Feng old pet drowned the shallot flower picked up, "silly girl, we went back, let you Baba to pick up porridge, porridge teacher is not better?"

    "Baba to pick up?" Xiao Conghua''s face is muddled and tilted. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Feng Lao.

    Feng Lao approached Xiao Conghua''s ear and said, Xiao Conghua suddenly showed a bright smile, then clapped his hands, "bang bang bang!"

    "Xiaoconghua, you have to remember, can you make the porridge teacher your future numbness, you are the key, you must listen to the arrangement of grandfather, you know?"

    "Xiaoconghua, yes!"

    What is the same with the brilliant smile of Ye and sun? As the two parties, they have no idea about it.

    At this time, Fengshi group, the top floor conference room.

    Hundreds of high-level companies are sitting in the conference room. Feng Tingmo is sitting on the main seat. He is listening to the reports of those high-level companies. His expression is cold and his aura is strong. The people who report are in a cold sweat. They are afraid to say a wrong set of data!

    At this time, Feng Tingmo''s mobile phone on the table vibrated.

    Yes, it''s an old call.

    Feng Ting Mo frowned quietly and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Xiaoconghua invited the teacher to have dinner at home. You go to the kindergarten after work and get the teacher back! Must take home, otherwise xiaoconghua will cry, she recently fell ill just right, the doctor said, can''t stand mood swings!

    That''s it, you remember! "

    Feng always finished all this at once, but without giving Feng Tingmo a chance to respond, he hung up.

    Feng Tingmo was cold and handsome. At this time, he was completely cold, as if he was covered with a layer of ice, which shocked the whole meeting room.

    Finally, Feng Tingmo directly slapped the table and stood up, smashing the words "farewell."

    He pulled his tie impatiently as he left the meeting room.

    Good!

    Congee, very good!

    As soon as I came back, I found a chance to enter my family.

    He wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman could play.

    Feng Tingmo narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the corners of his mouth curved with a touch of banter.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, dizun kindergarten office.

    After a short 20 minute meeting, other teachers have left one after another.

    "Porridge teacher, the director just told me to send this freshman information to the conference room of the new building."

    There is an activity room in the new building for the third class next year. Now it has been renovated, but it has not been fully opened.

    For Ding Lanzhi let her send information, often porridge heart is very clear.

    It is estimated that the head of the garden asked Ding Lanzhi to send it. Instead, she asked Chang Cong to send it.

    But I don''t want to investigate.

    After all, the change of the head teacher made Ding Lanzhi feel uncomfortable, and the two couldn''t see each other every day. The relationship was too rigid and not particularly good.

    What''s more, there are still 40 minutes to go to seal the house.

    Chang Cong felt that there was no big problem, so he took the information and went to the new building.

    But Chang Cong didn''t find out. She followed a person, and her evil eyes were staring at her¡ª¡ª

    Chang Cong arrives at the meeting room and puts the papers on the table.

    Facing the empty and empty conference room, she was just wondering when she heard a "bang" in her ear.

    Chang gruel suddenly turned back. Suddenly, all the lights in the conference room went out, and Chang gruel fell into the dark.

    She was shocked!

    What happened?

    Chang Cong''s heart beat violently, but she couldn''t move. Her inner fear climbed up a little bit, even made her unstable, and made her want to scream.

    She''s claustrophobic!

    Unable to face the dark, closed space, she will be crazy!

    Instinctively groping for his pocket, he found that he just wanted to send the documents, but he didn''t even take the bag, and the mobile phone was in the bag.

    Facing the darkness of the closed room, Chang Cong''s heart beat faster and faster. Panic and fear deprived her of her reason a little bit.

    Suddenly, Chang Cong, like being touched by a nerve, rushed to the door like crazy and kept smashing the door, "is anyone there? Is there anyone

    At this time, Ding Lanzhi, who pulled down the switch outside, showed a smile of successful conspiracy.

    Chang Cong, have a good time

    At the gate of the kindergarten, Feng Tingmo''s car has arrived.

    He sat in the back seat, looking coldly at the empty kindergarten door. Eyelid micro movement, swept a wrist watch time.

    It''s already six o''clock in the evening, and the message from Mr. Feng clearly says that he will arrive at the kindergarten at five thirty to pick up his regular gruel.

    Untimely woman!

    Time has passed an hour, the door did not see the shadow of often porridge, play him?

    Feng Ting Mo''s handsome face is getting colder and colder. He makes several calls to Chang Cong''s mobile phone.

    "Dudududu..."

    It''s always busy.

    Feng Tingmo hung up and said to the driver without hesitation, "turn around and go home."

    The driver was stunned. Didn''t Feng always come to meet Miss Chang? This man hasn''t received it yet! You''re leaving?

    "Drive

    At the command, the driver shrunk his neck, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    For the sake of life safety, I started the car at once.

    The car was just about to start when the mobile phone rang and Feng Lao called.

    "Why don''t you go home? Xiao Conghua is worried. What are you doing? "

    Feng Lao''s voice was a little worried. Beside him, he could hear Xiao Conghua crying, "I want congee sister, Xiao Conghua wants congee sister."

    Seal court Mo Mou hair cool, hear Xiao Conghua cry noise, he went home heartfelt.

    "No one." Elegant sexy thin lips spit out a few words, voice with some urgency, "I go home."

    The old man frowned after listening.

    What''s the use of just coming back? Xiao Conghua wants congee!

    "Amo, did you call?"

    "Yes."

    "No connection?"

    "Yes."

    Mr. Feng is a little worried. It''s more than six o''clock. The kindergarten is almost closed. If Mr. Chang doesn''t answer the phone, will something happen?

    Feng said anxiously, "what are you doing back home? Hurry to the kindergarten to find someone so big that they can still disappear in it? "

    Feng Ting Mo''s hand holding the mobile phone is white, and his strong face is extremely tight: "I''ll go home."

    "No way!" Feng replied solemnly, "Xiao Conghua is crying for porridge! You must bring porridge today

    Fenglao also asked xiaoconghua to speak. He heard the baby cry and say, "Baba, I want congee sister. Xiaoconghua is hungry. I want congee sister to eat with me."

    Feng Tingmo completely blackened his face, and his expression became more and more serious.

    "Stop the car!"

    Feng Tingmo got out of the car and asked the driver to wait on the side. He strode to the kindergarten.

    The expensive custom-made shoes left a clear sound on the tiles. He went directly to the director''s office. Xue was packing up and ready to leave.

    As soon as he saw that Feng Tingmo was coming, he immediately put on a posture of flatterer and tried his best to laugh!

    "Mr. Feng, why are you here? It can''t be... "

    He thought of the time when xiaoconghua was lost, and he still had a lingering fear.

    "Off duty?"

    "Well, it''s all off work. The garden will be closed soon. Who are you looking for?"

    Are you all off duty?

    Feng Tingmo''s brows wrinkled, and his eyes were cold.

    "Often porridge..." Feng Ting Mo cold lip line pick, and asked Xue morality, where is the teacher''s office?

    He rushed to the office to see, often porridge usual back of one shoulder bag on the seat.

    How can a normal person go home without something?

    He picked up the mobile phone and dialed the woman''s number. Sure enough, a clear ring tone came out of the bag.

    "Yes?"

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes became deeper and deeper

    The darkness shrouded her. She couldn''t see her fingers. Chang Cong had collapsed. She was curled up in the corner by the door, and her cry was mute.

    "Ah... Mom, mom, I want to go home!"

    Chang Cong''s crying is almost out of breath. She crazily holds her head in her hands and tears her hair with her fingers. Her body can''t stop shivering and layers of cold sweat are coming out.

    This is dry clothes, but now was wet with cold sweat.

    Time passes by, often choking.

    One picture after another flashed in my mind. In the dark room, a little girl shrank in the corner, looking very flustered.

    She cried and cried in agony, hoarse and drenched.

    Who is the girl?

    Often porridge force thinking, a little bit closer, the girl suddenly raised her head.

    She saw, a very familiar face appeared in front of her eyes, turned out to be her own face.

    Thoughts are constantly intertwined, all kinds of complex feelings come up, often porridge thought, she was so trapped before, is also so helpless.

    Chang Cong cried, just when she was about to collapse, "bang!"

    A loud noise exploded in the ear of Chang Cong, and she jumped up from the ground like a frightened rabbit.

    Often porridge a fierce back, found behind her a black figure. In the dark, it is especially terrible.

    Chang Cong didn''t have any hesitation. There was only one thought in her mind. She opened her mouth subconsciously. With all her strength, she felt that her teeth were aching.

    "Pa!"

    Light on, often porridge by light stimulation of eyes closed, adapt to slowly open.

    Because of the light, Chang Cong''s heart is finally quiet, just excited, the collapse of the mood a little bit disappeared.

    But as soon as she opened her eyes, she was shocked by what she saw.

    Feng Tingmo looked at him angrily, one hand still holding his cell phone.

    Outside the main door of the conference room, Xue Dewei, the head of the kindergarten, is looking this way with curious eyes.

    "Not yet?"

    "Yes?"

    Often porridge a Leng, what does this man say?

    She looked down and saw that her mouth was biting Feng Tingmo''s hand. Chang Cong loosened her mouth and brought out an ambiguous silver thread

 Chapter 48

    A very clear tooth print was hanging on the back of Feng Tingmo''s white hand. Chang Cong felt a bloody smell in his mouth, and it seemed that he had bitten it.

    Biting... She bit Feng Tingmo?

    Often porridge cold, looking at the cold to the extreme of the face, quickly admit their mistakes.

    "Feng, Feng Zong, are you ok? I didn''t know what was coming, so -- "

    "So just one bite?"

    Feng Tingmo''s tone is not mixed with any temperature.

    He is really speechless to women. After living for so many years, besides Xiao Conghua''s mother who dares to bite him, who dares to touch him?

    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Often porridge head down, sincere attitude.

    Sealed court Mo speechless, just the look in the eyes more indifferent.

    The head of the garden rushed over and stood beside Feng Tingmo, looking at Chang Cong with a puzzled look on his face.

    "Why are you here? It''s not all off work. Why don''t you go home? "

    Chang Cong also wanted to know how she was trapped here. She said a few words to the head of the garden at random. She said something tomorrow.

    She vaguely followed Feng Tingmo to get on the car, sat on the car, blowing air conditioning, she calmed down a little.

    If you think about it carefully, who else could have done it?

    It must be Ding Lanzhi who asked her to deliver things here!

    This woman really has a vicious heart, deliberately deceive her to go there, and then lock her in.

    She knew that it was remote here, and generally no one would come here. But for the help of Feng Tingmo, she might be trapped until tomorrow morning.

    Often gruel gruel hate, eye flash a trace of imperceptible cold.

    Originally, I thought that we were all colleagues and wanted to get along with each other, but this woman was the first to pick things up, so don''t blame her

    Think about it, she can be rescued or because of the cold face of the man around.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are full of gratitude, and he expresses his gratitude to the man around him, but he receives a cold response from the man.

    Often porridge porridge skimmed mouth, helpless to the side by.

    I took a bite!

    Why do you have such a grudge?

    What''s more, she didn''t mean it. It wasn''t because of her damned morbid psychology. As long as she went to a dark and claustrophobic place, she would collapse and go crazy.

    She doesn''t remember when she got it. It should have been a few years ago.

    A string of ring tones came, Feng Tingmo took out his mobile phone, answered and said, "yes."

    Chang Cong, listening to him, should mean fenglao. He must have asked why they didn''t go there?

    If you want to say that she is guilty enough, it''s about 5:30, and now it''s almost 7:00. Xiaoconghua must be very anxious.

    Maybach drove to Feng''s house at a high speed. The car stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Xiao Conghua and Feng Lao were waiting at the gate.

    As soon as she saw the car coming, Xiao Conghua''s cloudy face showed a happy smile. A row of small teeth were shining. She yelled loudly, and her nose was about to come out: "sister porridge is coming! Sister porridge is coming

    As soon as Chang Cong got out of the car, he was rushed by Xiao Conghua.

    Feng''s eyes were sharp, and he saw a tooth mark on Feng Tingmo''s hand, and his hairstyle was a little messy, and the clip on his hair was missing.

    There must be something wrong with these two people!

    Of course, Feng was not so stupid as to say it directly. He pretended to know nothing and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so late? We''ve all been worried about our scallions, haven''t we? "

    Shallot flower shriveled mouth, wronged nod, small look very poor.

    Feng Ting Mo frowned tightly and was about to open his mouth, but he was cut off by the voice of Chang Cong.

    "Fenglao, the kindergarten has just started. There are many things. I''ve been busy for a long time. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."

    Don''t be cold in front of the court. You don''t have to blush when you lie.

    Fenglao naturally noticed this detail and thought it was seeing off.

    He didn''t want to know too much about the young man. He knew that the relationship between the two people was different.

    He called everyone in. When eating, everyone has his own mind except shallot.

    In particular, the old Feng, from time to time to Chong often porridge smile, made her a layer of goose bumps.

    Often porridge is on pins and needles, only to grill rice in front of ramen.

    Feng noticed that, while feeding the scallion to eat ribs, he said in a hurry: "amo, you just sit next to the porridge and quickly give her some vegetables. How can the child just eat and not eat?"

    Seal court Mo cold face, eyes in the pan cold light, swept often porridge.

    He looked down on the woman. Before he could do anything, he could make the old man so inclined.

    Seal court Mo mouth corner hook hook, face no emotion mouth: "good."

    This sound falls, call often gruel gruel, the hand that gruel holds chopsticks shakes next.

    How can there be a sense of aversion to cold?

    It''s colder than swimming in ice water in winter.

    At this time, a piece of greasy braised meat has been put into the bowl of congee.

    This kind of food is the most repellent food for congee.

    Feng said, "porridge teacher, eat more."

    Often porridge raise eyes, then see in front of the man''s face expressionless looking at her, but the corner of the mouth is pulling the arc of banter.

    Obviously get rid of her!

    Chang gruel gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Feng."

    It''s no big deal if it''s just a piece of braised meat!

    Often porridge porridge heart a horizontal, close your eyes and put in the mouth, immediately that greasy feeling will burst in the mouth, soft, very uncomfortable.

    But their own upbringing and politeness, called often porridge, bear these uncomfortable, swallow food!

    "Is it delicious?"

    "Delicious."

    Chang Cong is about to cry.

    Don''t despise the court.

    After that, there was braised meat in the porridge bowl, almost until she collapsed.

    At the same time, I secretly remember the Fengting Mo!

    In the eyes of fenglao and xiaoconghua, they are very close. They are very happy. They think that the relationship between changcong and fengtingmo has been sublimated to another level.

    If we say that it is sublimation to kill Feng Tingmo, then it is sublimation!

    Finally, this meal is to eat, often porridge porridge almost vomit, in the heart secretly swear, later said nothing to his home, to death!

    After dinner, Chang Cong wanted to leave, but Xiao Conghua took her to play games and tell stories.

    But the only good thing is that Feng Tingmo answered the phone in the middle of the way, and he has been busy in the study, which makes Chang Cong a lot easier.

    It was this that made her feel sick many times after eating a plate of braised pork.

    Fortunately, her spleen and stomach can still carry it!

    My heart has long been thinking that one day, she must!

    Will let Feng Tingmo that insidious man, eat two plates of braised meat!

    To avenge today''s hatred, only then dispels her heart''s hatred!

 Chapter 49

    Changcong coaxes xiaoconghua to sleep before leaving.

    Fenglao said to Fengting: "it''s so late. It''s not safe on the road. Please send Miss Chang home."

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were always on a document, the light was down, the long eyelashes fell a layer of shadow, and the deep eyes were hidden.

    "The driver can deliver it."

    There was no emotion in his words. Feng Lao Ke was worried. He widened his eyes and said angrily, "it''s more than eleven o''clock. A girl''s home in the middle of the night is dangerous. Don''t look at the contract. We''ll make it tomorrow!"

    Old Feng thought to himself, just now it was not good, and they were still secretly looking at each other. How could it be like this now?

    Old Feng understood Feng Tingmo''s personality. After a while of doubt, he was calm. His son was to blame. His personality was too hard to figure out.

    You''ll have to work harder after you''ve made congee!

    "Hundreds of millions of contracts, tomorrow?"

    Then he glanced at Chang Cong with disdain in his eyes.

    How can she compete with hundreds of millions of contracts?

    "You..."

    "Mr. Feng, I''m always busy. I''ll take a taxi myself."

    Chang Cong regretted it after he finished. There were no taxis or foreign vehicles in this area.

    If you want to take a taxi, you have to walk for at least a few kilometers. When she walks by, it''s estimated that it''s daybreak.

    Fenglao was helpless. Xiaoconghua was not here, and he couldn''t force fengtingmo. Finally, he had to send her a car to take her home.

    After Chang Cong left, Feng Laodao said, "what a good girl, not as important as the contract in your hand?"

    "Yes."

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t have any hesitation. He opened his mouth directly, and his eyes didn''t mix with any look.

    Feng Laodao said: "iceberg." Then he went upstairs and got into xiaoconghua''s room to tuck her in.

    In the hall, under the cold light, only Feng Tingmo was left. His eyes fixed on the document moved to the back of his left hand, looking at the clear and neat teeth marks on it. His eyes were cold several times, and he said:

    "Chang Cong, who are you..."

    The next day, she went to work as usual. She also told the director that she was coming to meet her. As a greeter, she stayed at the door.

    She wants to see what kind of expression Ding Lanzhi''s woman will have when she sees her!

    When Ding Lanzhi got out of the car, he saw her standing at the door with a smile on her face to welcome every teacher and student, and her brows were tightly twisted together.

    According to Ding Lanzhi''s calculation, Chang Cong should be locked up until noon tomorrow. She can perfectly miss the clock out time in the morning and be counted as a day of absenteeism. According to the regulations of this kindergarten, she not only has to deduct her salary, but also accept the criticism of the whole school. But now?

    Ding Lanzhi walked cautiously forward with his bag and high-heeled shoes. He wanted to go in directly along the stream of people, but when he got to the gate, a pair of flat bottomed white shoes stood in front of him, blocking the way.

    "Miss Ding." A voice came, "let''s go to the next classroom and have a talk."

    In the classroom, two women stood face to face near the entrance, a faint smell of smoke filled out.

    As soon as she thought that she had been locked up in the dark place yesterday, she could not control her anger, and her eyes were stained with anger. Ding Lanzhi was also poisonous.

    Chang Cong always adheres to the idea that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me... Sorry, she won''t be soft hearted!

    "Ding Lanzhi." Chang gruel said impolitely, "the secret room game is really fun. Thank you."

    Ding Lanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his sharp chin high. Even if he was dragged here by changcong, what could he do? Can she be afraid of this woman?

    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "

    That''s what he said, but Ding Lanzhi is very clear that what Chang Cong said was yesterday.

    Mention yesterday, Ding Lanzhi heart is not taste.

    It is clear that no one went to the place, and I don''t know which link had a problem, so this woman escaped!

    Don''t get rid of it!

    "Don''t pretend. You did it all! What are you doing now? "

    Chang Cong gave a few sneers. Seeing the woman''s disapproval, her anger went up

    "You did yesterday."

    "Me?" Ding Lanzhi stretched out his index finger and pointed to himself, his face unchanged, "Chang Cong, you are going to deliver the documents, you locked yourself in the door, now how can you blame me?"

    "Ding Lanzhi." Chang Cong said calmly, "how do you know I''m locked there? I didn''t mention this from the beginning to the end of my conversation with you

    Ding Lanzhi''s face changed slightly, and she knew that she had let slip. It seems that she can''t hide it. The woman has made it clear, but what can she do if she makes it clear? It''s better to be clear, and she doesn''t have to be hypocritical here.

    "OK, I admit that I did it. I locked you in the conference room, and I pulled the switch off, but... What can you do to me?"

    Ding Lanzhi provocative said, expression incomparable pride.

    "Chang Cong, since you just entered the school, I can''t stand you, and you robbed my position. I only shut you in the meeting room, which is light!"

    "I don''t know what kind of moves you used. The headmaster asked you to be a head teacher. I don''t know if you''ve ever slept? Oh

    The more Ding Lanzhi said, the more energetic he was. He looked at Chang Cong with disdain in his eyes.

    This ordinary porridge is just a girl from an ordinary family. She has scruples about doing things. Can she be eaten?

    But Ding Lanzhi was wrong. When she got a slap on her face, she was completely confused.

    "You hit me?"

    Ding Lanzhi''s head turned and her hair stuck to one side. She couldn''t believe that the woman in front of her hit her.

    Chang Cong shook his numb hand with disdain in his eyes.

    She wanted to do this for a long time, but she felt that the relationship between colleagues, but this woman repeatedly challenged her bottom line, did not pay any attention to her, then she did not have to endure.

    "Ding Lanzhi, if you still provoke me, I promise you, this will never be the last slap!"

    "You

    "I just want to work hard and make money in school, and I don''t want to make trouble, but if others force me again and again, I don''t mind playing!"

    Chang Cong sneered and strode out of the classroom.

    Although just slapped Ding Lanzhi, but only half of the gas, do not admit what she did even if, did not expect to admit after or so arrogant unreasonable attitude.

    However, this time is a warning. It is estimated that Ding Lanzhi will not dare to fool around in the future.

    Cover half of the face of Ding Lanzhi did not move, cheek pain, she was often porridge fan a slap.

    Feeling full of anger, Ding Lanzhi looked at the direction of Chang Cong''s departure with resentment. She would never let this woman go.

    "Congee, we''ll see..."

 Chapter 50

    As the Mid Autumn Festival is approaching, the head of the kindergarten has assigned tasks to each class. It is necessary to prepare a program and perform for parents at the mid autumn evening party.

    The average number of men and women in class five led by Chang Cong is six. So she took the children to perform "little rabbit is good", not only can sing, but also can dance, the most important is to have a certain educational significance.

    The children worked very hard, and after a few days, all the dance movements were connected.

    These children are naturally lively and lovely. They are really like rabbits. They can make people feel better all day long.

    Often porridge porridge with the school to apply for the rabbit''s clothing, put on, these children are extremely cute, one by one pink cheek, I wish I could knead two on it.

    For this program, Chang Cong is very confident that all the children she brings are the best, but she doesn''t know that many troubles are waiting for her

    The day before the Mid Autumn Festival, all the classes have to go to the hall for rehearsal, often porridge in the class to organize students to change clothes, make-up, and then go to the hall, but did not see the figure of xiaoconghua.

    Chang Cong asked the assistant teacher to arrange the students first. She wondered if Xiao Conghua was upset in the toilet, so she rushed to the toilet.

    As soon as she left, Ding Lanzhi looked at the woman''s back with a scornful smile, and then strode in.

    Looking up at the orderly class, her eyes with a trace of imperceptible cold.

    She looked at the assistant teacher who was helping her children make up and said, "Xiao Wang, you are so busy. If you don''t do something else first, I will make up for them."

    Assistant teacher remember often gruel gruel words, want her to give the children make-up before anything else, so smile refused Ding Lanzhi''s help.

    "Mr. Ding, it''s enough to have me here. The rehearsal will take a while."

    Ding Lanzhi sat on one side with a straight face and a slight frown: "Xiao Wang, you had a good relationship with me before, and you were also my assistant. Now I want to help you, don''t you agree?"

    Ding Lanzhi smiles back at the children beside him, but the children are scared and run quickly. A stream of smoke sneaks behind the assistant teacher, and the small expression is very pitiful.

    "Ah?" The assistant teacher was in a dilemma for a moment and said, "Mr. Ding, would you like to go to the office and help me get the decorations?"

    Ding Lanzhi eyebrows pick, looking at these have been put on make-up baby, tut tut said: "Xiao Wang, you this make-up technology can''t, make these cute little cat, I help you change, you go to get it."

    The assistant teacher didn''t want to, but in the end he couldn''t help Ding Lanzhi''s kindness, so he had to agree.

    Ding Lanzhi watched the assistant teacher leave, the corners of her mouth raised an elegant arc, she looked at these children who were afraid of her, her eyes also came out fierce light.

    "Chang Cong, don''t blame me. I''ll take revenge for my slap!"

    Ding Lanzhi is calculating Chang Cong, but at this time Chang Cong is attracted by a cry.

    As soon as she walked into the bathroom, she heard the cry of "Wuwuwuwu", which was like a very small scallion.

    "Shallot flower?"

    Chang Cong frowned and cried softly, and his steps moved forward slowly, for fear of disturbing the crying kid.

    Sure enough, Chang Cong found xiaoconghua squatting in the corner in the innermost compartment of the bathroom. She was burying her head in her arm and crying!

    Xiaoconghua is like a bear, all round, squatting there is particularly lovely, often porridge can''t help holding her in his arms, gently said: "what''s the matter? Is xiaoconghua bullied? "

    Shallot flower straight tears, just like beans, patter patter.

    "Porridge teacher, Wuwu... Xiaoconghua is really stupid. She forgot to bring her performance clothes. Her head is full of cartoons."

    Although it''s a rehearsal this time, it''s also stipulated in the kindergarten that we must wear costumes, just like the formal performance.

    When Chang Cong finished school yesterday, he repeatedly reminded these children that they must tell their parents to prepare their costumes. It seems that Xiao Conghua has forgotten.

    She felt remorse for forgetting such an important thing. She was embarrassed to see her and her classmates. When everyone was busy, she slipped away quietly and hid here crying.

    Often congee congee holding shallot flower, this baby know self blame on the line, now still have to consider the solution.

    She glanced at time, frowning.

    "Shallot flower." Often porridge porridge very seriously looking at the eyes crying into tears of the little baby, "do you believe porridge sister?"

    Xiao Conghua opened her red eyes, nodded her head, choked and said: "I believe it."

    "Well, I''ll take you to wash your face, and then you''ll go back to the classroom and find the teacher to make up for you. You don''t have to think about the costumes. When you go on stage, sister porridge will change for you, OK?"

    "Sister porridge, are you a magician? Just like in the cartoon, it can be magic

    A child is a child. He was crying just now, but now he is laughing.

    "I can''t tell you that."

    Chang Cong has a mysterious smile

    After settling in xiaoconghua, changcong immediately called fenglao.

    How could she be magic, magic, want to get costumes, of course, is to let the family of xiaoconghua sent.

    After understanding the matter, Feng said decisively, "I understand. The porridge teacher is waiting at school. It can be delivered in 20 minutes at most."

    "Well, please."

    Hung up the phone, Feng found xiaoconghua''s performance clothes from upstairs, and was about to send them in a hurry. However, just arriving at the door, his eyes flashed a trace of cunning.

    How can he deliver this dress? It had to be delivered by the right person. Feng took out his mobile phone and called the person he thought was right

    In the conference room, a man in a black suit was sitting on the main seat. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the lines of his strong face were tight. He listened carefully to the man standing next to the projector and introduced the latest product plan.

    Elegant and sexy thin lips slightly open, spit out a cold voice: "this is what you do?"

    "Well, yes." The man saw that pair of cold eyes, quickly dropped his head, did not dare to raise, quietly listening to the next sentence.

    "Redo it and send it to me before work."

    With that, he got up from the stool and walked towards the door. The whole room was filled with a chill. It was not until he left the room that the feeling became much lighter.

    Just out of the office, the man''s mobile phone rang.

    After answering, a dignified voice came in.

    It''s an old

 Chapter 51

    Fenglao said: "Mo''er, I just put xiaoconghua''s clothes in your office. You remember to send her to the kindergarten, but be sure to hurry up. After a while, the kindergarten performance will begin."

    Feng Tingmo raised a hill between his eyebrows. He refused cleanly: "isn''t it rehearsal today? I''ll let the driver go. The company is busy. I''ll do it first. "

    As he was about to hang up, Feng said, "are you still xiaoconghua''s father? She doesn''t have a mother. Can''t you fulfill the obligation of being a father? Do you want xiaoconghua to have no clothes to wear? Other people''s children have them, but she doesn''t. what a pity

    With that, Feng''s voice was mixed with a little cry. Feng Tingmo blackened his face, pulled his tie, and got hot and dry.

    What he can''t hear most is that xiaoconghua has no mother, she has, but the woman is missing!

    I have no choice but to agree.

    He went to the office to pick up Xiao Conghua''s performance clothes. Feng Tingmo was ready to drive to the office. As soon as he left the office, tezhu Lisa rushed over with a document in her hand.

    "President Feng and director Feng just signed a list yesterday, which is worth more than 200 million yuan. Today, they found that there is something wrong with the list."

    "Yes?" Feng Tingmo raised his eyebrows.

    "There is a 70% probability that FengChen''s list will lose more than 500 million yuan."

    "With which company?"

    "Koneng group, which was our old enemy before."

    Feng Tingmo put on a sneer: "let him continue. If he can''t lift the storm, I''ll give him one."

    The man''s body sent out a chill, standing beside Lisa can''t help shivering.

    After so many years with Mr. Feng, I still have a lot of fear and respect for this man, even now I dare not look up at him.

    Lisa still hung her head and said, "I''ve just been informed that director Feng is going to the old house."

    "Don''t worry about him. I must be complaining to the old man."

    Lisa gave some information about her other work before she left.

    Feng Tingmo raised his hand and looked at the time. Ten minutes had passed. He strode fast and drove to the kindergarten

    Maybach stopped steadily at the gate of the kindergarten. A little yellow figure rushed to the back door quickly. She pulled open the door and her cheeks turned red because of anxiety. She asked in a dumb voice:

    "Where are the clothes? I rushed to deliver it, and the performance of xiaoconghua will start in a moment. "

    Feng Tingmo frowned, his expression was very unhappy, he looked at the woman in front of him coldly, thin lips touched: "trunk."

    Chang Cong came directly to the trunk. As soon as she came, the door of the trunk got up. She saw a delicate paper bag and quickly picked it up. The stone hanging on her heart was just about to be put down¡ª¡ª

    But at the moment of picking it up, Maybach started up fiercely and drove forward quickly, "poof!" All of a sudden, spray her car exhaust, and all kinds of dust brought up by the wheels.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Often porridge wipe a face of ash, paper bag but good protection in the arms, for fear that the clothes inside get a little dust.

    She looked at the gone Maybach, her anger in her eyes deepened a little bit, and she wanted to punch the man sitting inside, but now the most important thing is to get the rehearsal done.

    She glared at the back of Maybach and quickly returned to the kindergarten. However, the left Maybach stopped slowly, lost its head at the intersection in front, and returned to the kindergarten door.

    Feng Tingmo sat in the car until he couldn''t see the woman. He got out of the car with his chin raised. His expensive shoes were rubbing against the concrete floor. He walked into the kindergarten step by step.

    How can Xiao Conghua miss his debut

    When Chang Cong came back to the classroom of class five, she couldn''t help but stare at the mess. Every child''s make-up changed. Originally a lovely rabbit, now she has become a colorful super Saiya!

    And the child''s mood has become particularly low, some makeup are crying, it is clear that was scared.

    Chang gruel gently hugged a child and asked, "Xiao Bao, tell the teacher what happened just now? What''s the matter with you all? "

    The child, called Xiaobao, held his mouth wrongly and wrinkled his face.

    "Teacher, just now teacher Ding came, she wanted to make up for us, a few children did not agree, the teacher said not obedient, do not let the stage performance. We really want to go on stage and play the little rabbit. "

    Ding Lanzhi

    There is a chill in the eyes of Chang Cong. This woman is really endless. She takes a step back, and the woman has to catch up with her.

    good job!

    Chang Cong''s heart secretly scolded, but now this critical moment can''t drop the chain, although it is a rehearsal, but also decided the formal performance order, their class is now the first, may also fall to the last, she absolutely can''t let the children suffer the grievance.

    She looked down at her watch. It was only 20 minutes since the performance. So many children had problems that Xiao Conghua didn''t have time to put on her clothes.

    What is she going to do?

    Just at this time, assistant teacher Xiao Wang appeared at the door. When she saw the children''s make-up, she cried in surprise, with a look of panic.

    "This, this is."

    What''s more riotous with colour and face, and she''s rubbing it on the face of a child, and trying to cover up those colorful patterns. She responds indifferently: "don''t ask why, now we can do everything together and do everything we can to prepare for the stage."

    Chang Cong''s body exudes a strong force that can''t be refused. The little assistant blinks, nods immediately, and quickly follows. The two people sit and change the makeup of these children as soon as possible.

    It''s easy to paint, but it''s hard to wipe it off. The assistant and Chang Cong have worked very hard and used everything they can. But the faces of these dolls are black and white, not like rabbits. They really look like cat stealing food.

    The assistant looked at these children''s small faces, frowned and asked: "sister congee, are we really like this?"

    The assistant teacher is really timid. If the children go up like this, the head of the kindergarten will blame him for not making up well.

    Often porridge eyes, this program certainly no way to change, clothing props also no way to change.

    For a moment, he fell into a dilemma.

    Chang Cong is disheartened. This is the first time that she instructs children to perform a program. Is it ruined like this?

    No, no!

    Absolutely not, often porridge heart a plan, do so!

 Chapter 52

    With the sound of moving music, the rehearsal began.

    "Little rabbit, open the door..."

    A row of children dressed in cute rabbit costumes came to the stage. They were petite and light, and all of them were still skipping. However, when they came to the stage, they all saw people from their backs, only the round buttocks of the rabbits.

    Feng Tingmo was also under the stage, but instead of going to the front, he stood in the corner on one side.

    Man hands ring chest, pick eyebrow looking at the stage, one eye from the child found the figure of small scallion.

    What the hell are you doing?

    Standing under the stage with a dignified expression, the assistant teacher bit his lip and asked, "Mr. congee, is that all we have?"

    "Yes." Often porridge Mou light deep, "don''t like this also have no other way."

    With the fall of an accent, the children on the stage turned around together, "wow", and the faces like flower cats came out like this. They made a terrible expression, bared their teeth and glared at their eyes, and the music stopped for half a second.

    The presence of the people surprised, where is this lovely rabbit, living crazy primitive ah!

    One side of Ding Lanzhi raised the corner of her mouth, she looked at the director''s face, she couldn''t help laughing, the pleasure of revenge is really cool!

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were cold for several degrees, and a layer of green tendons appeared on his forehead. Xiao Conghua''s face was blue and red. Those who knew it were the performance makeup for rehearsal, but those who didn''t thought they were fighting with.

    What does this woman want to do?

    But suddenly, the music came again, the children also burst out a smile, a young voice sounded: "if the wolf comes, we will scare him away!"

    "Good!" Xiao Conghua bent her eyes with a smile and responded, "if mom comes, we will smile at him!"

    The music is relaxed and happy, the makeup is full of personality, a group of children are bouncing around on the stage, full of liveliness, and the musical is mixed with a little funny elements. Xue and several leaders in the kindergarten are made to laugh and gasp for breath.

    Assistant teacher to see the scene of the reaction is very good, but also excited in the side, some red eyes.

    The stone in the heart of Chang Cong is falling into his stomach. It''s not easy

    At the end of the performance, Feng Tingmo took out his mobile phone and took a picture of xiaoconghua in silence. His expression was much softer in an instant. However, as soon as he received the mobile phone, indifference followed. He turned around and left without looking back.

    This performance is unprecedented. Xue Dewei specially invited Chang Cong to the office to declare the program to the kindergarten song and dance competition in the city.

    With a smile on his face, Xue took out a document from the drawer of his desk.

    "Mr. Chang, please fill in the application form. As for the program of class 5 today, I don''t think it''s a problem to enter the first three of the competition. When you go to participate, it''s not only for the glory of the school, but also for your personal performance!"

    Chang Cong accepted the application form. When he went to the class, Ding Lanzhi appeared with a drooping face.

    Chang porridge straight up to Ding Lanzhi, whispered: "teacher Ding, I really want to thank you, for our small five class stage performance dedicated to their own strength, if not for your previous foundation makeup, our stage effect will not be so good."

    Ding Lanzhi''s face turned white gradually, and she sneered twice.

    "Ha ha, you are welcome. We are all colleagues."

    "Mr. Ding, I remember I told you that slapping will not be the last time. Pay attention to propriety."

    Chang Cong smiles with fierce eyes. Ding Lanzhi is so angry that she goes back to the office and stabs a doll madly with a needle. After more than 100 times of stabbing, the puppet comes out of a hole. Then she calms down slowly.

    Ten years of Hedong, ten years of Hexi, often porridge, we''ll see

    The official performance was very successful. Feng was very happy to watch Xiao Conghua''s performance on the stage. The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes increased.

    After the party, Mr. Feng came to the side of changcong with Scallion flowers all over his face.

    At that time, there were several parents around Chang Cong asking questions, but when they saw that Feng Lao had come over, they immediately flashed out a way.

    Old Feng said with a smile: "Mr. congee, it''s Mid Autumn Festival today. Would you like to have a reunion dinner at home?"

    As soon as she remembered that she was forced to eat braised pork crazily last time, which made her feel uncomfortable when she smelled the meat. She didn''t want to be forced to eat by that man, so she shook her head in a hurry.

    "There will be a party in the kindergarten tonight, and the school will give you moon cakes later. I have to collect them before I leave."

    After all, it''s a party in the school, so fenglao doesn''t invite any more. He looks at the time and has a plan in his heart. It seems that he will continue to be a Yuelao!

    Xiao Conghua is not happy, and shakes uneasily in her grandfather''s arms. However, Feng Lao says a few words in her ear, and she is obedient in an instant.

    She with often porridge put their own small meat hand, milk said: "porridge teacher, goodbye!"

    "OK, bye!"

    But Chang Cong didn''t hear the voice behind Xiao Conghua. She said, "see you later, sister Cong."

    When the kindergarten saw off the parents, the head of the kindergarten took them to a barbecue shop to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.

    Wine after three rounds, often porridge porridge also slightly drunk, both sides of the cheek red.

    After eating, we''re going to sing, and we''re going to go on for a while, but she really has no spirit, and her eyes can''t be controlled to close down.

    She wanted to go home first, so she applied with the director.

    Although Xue morality is over half a decade old, he has a good time now and tries his best to keep his porridge.

    "Teacher Chang, have a good time today! Kindergarten treat. "

    Chang Cong shook his head and said helplessly, "I really have no strength. Go, director."

    Xue didn''t continue to detain her. After informing the school, she left. But as soon as she got out of the barbecue shop, she was attracted by a black Maybach.

    Ouch, this is not Feng Tingmo''s car. How can it be here?

    Often porridge lazy to pay attention to, the Mid Autumn Festival is a reunion day, but she? Now she is the only one left. Her mother is still in the hospital. As her own daughter, she can''t visit. It''s really sad.

    But with a bitter smile, Chang Cong continued to move forward, and Maybach, who was on the side of the road, also slipped forward.

    What is this for?

    Chang Cong screwed up his eyebrows and went to the window in the back seat of the car without hesitation. He raised his hand and knocked on the glass.

    "Mr. Feng, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 53

    Maybach''s window rolled down, and a very proud face came into Chang''s eyes.

    The man didn''t speak. Instead, he spread his hand and pushed it to the front of Chang Cong. His eyes were looking at the front. There was no temperature in his eyes.

    okay? What is this for?

    Chang porridge frowned, puzzled, looking at his action, as if to ask for something.

    She looked at the change in her hand and hesitated to put it on Feng Tingmo''s open hand. She said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, you don''t have the change for parking. I''ll give it to you."

    With that, she was about to leave, but the man grabbed the collar with his backhand.

    "Hey, hey, let go Chang Cong shouts, but his hand doesn''t reduce his strength.

    "Don''t pretend to me that you don''t understand." Feng Tingmo''s voice was cold, "I don''t have the patience to hand in the card."

    Hairpin?

    What card?

    Chang Cong is really confused. Why does she have the hairpin of Xiao Conghua here? Besides, Feng Tingmo came to find her just for a hairpin. As for it?

    "Don''t talk nonsense."

    Feng Tingmo''s tone was a little impatient. He didn''t have time to spend with her here.

    He just got home. He wanted to have a rest, but he was stopped by Feng Lao and Xiao Conghua.

    Two people did not say the specific reason, just let him go to the barbecue shop to find Chang congee, the little scallion favorite hairpin back. If she doesn''t come back, her daughter won''t be able to sleep that night.

    As a standard daughter slave, in the face of xiaoconghua crying two make three to embrace, Fengting Mo complacent personally go.

    Often porridge see Fengting Mo this attitude, plus drink wine, so temper also up.

    He pushed aside Feng Tingmo''s hand and wrung his eyebrows. He said unhappily, "what are you going to do? I''ve said that. I don''t know what you''re talking about! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Ting was silent, and his face became more and more gloomy. Without saying a word, he dragged the man into the car.

    If he doesn''t give it, he will take it back directly!

    Chang Cong was thrown into the car and was very dissatisfied. "What do you want to do! It''s just a card. If I don''t have one, I''m buying one. Anyway, I didn''t take it! "

    In the end, Chang Cong broke the jar and was drunk, "search for it yourself! Search

    "A guilty conscience?"

    "Just a child''s hairpin. Why do I steal that thing? It''s just a few yuan!"

    Feng Ting Mo lightly hissed a, light say: "twelve thousand."

    "What?"

    "Twelve thousand."

    Hearing the price, Chang Cong''s eyes are almost staring out. It''s obvious that he is robbing money! Unscrupulous businessmen! But there are still people to buy, even more wonderful.

    At last, Chang Cong went mad and collapsed on the carriage, shrugging, "Mr. Feng, tell me what to do? Otherwise, I''ll call xiaoconghua and ask him, at least let me know what the hairpin looks like. "

    Don''t make a sound.

    When Chang Cong called, Xiao Conghua babbled. Chang Cong didn''t understand. At last, he asked her to go there directly, so that she could speak more clearly.

    Chang Cong thought that the price of the card was very expensive, so he agreed.

    But they don''t know, on the other side of xiaoconghua and fenglao are showing a happy smile, a treacherous way.

    On the bus, Chang Cong''s face is helpless. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. She wanted to go home to take a shower, and then sit in front of the TV to watch the Mid Autumn Festival party, but she killed Cheng Yaojin halfway!

    The car drove into the palace''s old house, and a little pink shadow rushed into the car, holding Chang Cong''s neck and hanging up like a koala.

    Chang Cong, holding Xiao Conghua steadily, glanced at the cold faced man standing beside her and asked, "Xiao Conghua, tell Cong Cong sister, what kind of hairpin did you leave here? My sister has no impression

    Xiao Conghua''s big eyes narrowed and her cheeks were dimpled. She said, "sister conghou doesn''t have to look for it. Xiao Conghua has seen it at home. It''s all my fault. My grandfather has been educated!"

    Old Feng came out from one side. There was a delicate hairpin in his open palm. There was a small crown on it. There were many small diamonds on the crown.

    Under the light, the hairpin is particularly shining.

    Often gruel gruel heart sigh, rich people''s world is not the same, a hairpin to 12000, is her mother nearly two months of hospitalization expenses.

    Feng Tingmo stood by and looked coldly at the play.

    Chang Cong pinched Xiao Conghua''s face and said with a smile, "now that I''ve found it, I''m ready to go back. You remember to eat moon cakes!"

    Xiao Conghua was not happy, put his hands around Chang Cong''s neck and said, "no! Porridge elder sister all came, that stays for a while longer, accompanies the small scallion

    Fenglao also in the side should be and: "that is, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow holiday, shallot flower for several days can''t see you, will miss you, better at home more dull, let amo send you back."

    Chang Cong was in a dilemma, but he couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of his father and grandson, especially Xiao Conghua, who was about to cry. Chang Cong was heartbroken and had to agree.

    When Chang Cong entered the house with Xiao Conghua in his arms, he inadvertently swept to Feng Tingmo. In between, there was a twist on his mouth.

    It was as if all this was a play she played, which eventually led to such a result.

    Although Chang Cong was angry, he didn''t want to explain to him. Anyway, it was useless!

    Feng said to Feng Tingmo, "remember to send Mr. Chang home later."

    "I''m busy." Feng Ting Mo said bluntly. He walked upstairs.

    In the middle of the walk, Feng''s voice rang out: "just in time, Mr. Chang stayed for the night."

    Don''t wait for Fengting to refuse. Fenglao immediately reports good news to xiaoconghua who plays LEGO in xiaotiandi!

    "Xiaoconghua, Baba said just now, he doesn''t send porridge teacher home, let her accompany you here, OK?"

    Shallot flower''s eyes immediately flashed out a touching luster, sweet back: "good!"

    Chang Cong was confused. She didn''t stay here for a while and then left. How did she spend the night?

    But she didn''t have time to ask, she was full of shallot flower, she said sweetly, "sister porridge is the best!"

    The fragrance of cream is in the arms of congee.

    Chang gruel said in a hurry: "Feng, Feng Lao, I can be myself at night..."

    "No way!" Feng said, "since we asked you to come here, naturally you can''t go back alone. This evening, the driver also left work, and Mo was not free, so Mr. Chang stayed for the night.

    Mr. Chang can rest assured that there are a lot of toiletries in this room, and I have them ready. "

    Old Feng said everything to death, and Chang Cong couldn''t refuse at all.

    Especially in my arms there is not too big a small onion, is clapping, "bang bang! Porridge teacher stay overnight, sleep with xiaoconghua and Baba, and xiaoconghua will have a little brother in the future! "

    Chang Cong

 Chapter 54

    Chang Cong got up straight, so she didn''t want to stay for the night! Thinking about sleeping in the same house with that cold man at night, she was in a panic, but the old and the young obviously didn''t give her the chance to continue to struggle.

    "Xiaoconghua, I can''t..."

    Chang Cong tried to reason with Xiao Conghua. Her inner resistance almost extended from her hair to her heel. However, before she finished her words, she had a pair of tearful eyes.

    "Sister porridge, don''t you like shallot flower?"

    The little guy''s mouth is shriveled. He looks like he''s going to cry or not. Tears are rolling in his eyes. It''s obvious that if she says "don''t like it", she will immediately burst into tears, and her heart will tremble.

    "How can it be that xiaoconghua is so cute, how can my sister not like you?"

    Chang Cong quickly leaned down and fished the scallions in his arms again. The familiar milk fragrance overflowed his arms again.

    "Why doesn''t my sister want to stay and sleep with Xiao Conghua?" Shallot flower reluctantly, so the eyes do not blink at often porridge porridge, ask for a statement.

    "Er..." Chang Cong was speechless for a while. How could she answer? There was no necessary relationship between them, OK! Is it hard for her to say, "it''s not because of your bad dad"?

    ¡­¡­

    After thinking about it, it''s wise to put this sentence back. She''ll still be on someone else''s territory

    The most important thing is that even if she doesn''t look back now, she can still feel the cold sight behind her, which has been burning on her back, making her stiff. In her heart, she scolded Feng Tingmo all the time. It''s not good that she wants to stay!

    "Sister porridge..."

    The small scallion in her arms is still soft calling her, listen to the often porridge heart soft in a mess, face can''t help but some hesitation, she is quite want to accompany the small scallion, can be bad in the cold face man.

    She really didn''t want to see him!

    "You stay tonight."

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to think about what to do, he heard the cold voice of the man behind him, with unquestionable power in his voice. For his daughter, Xiao Conghua''s preference is the most important thing.

    Since xiaoconghua likes it, let the woman stay with her. Anyway, with him, even if the woman really has some bad ideas, he can solve them.

    Coldly leave this sentence, Feng Tingmo will continue to go upstairs, just in a hurry to find xiaoconghua''s hairpin, he has some things to deal with, just now deal with, will accompany xiaoconghua to dinner.

    Chang Cong

    "Why do you want me to stay?" Often porridge now simply don''t know what to say, why this man so overbearing, said let her stay, she will stay, when she often porridge is who!

    Although compared with this man, she is as small as a little ant, but she also has backbone, OK!

    But the man in front didn''t seem to hear her. He was still walking up the stairs. He even had leisure to tidy up his messy cuffs.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ah, you..."

    Chang porridge was just about to continue to argue with him when he was interrupted by Feng Lao''s words.

    "That''s great. Let''s go and have a look at your room first. Everything in the room is complete, so you can rest assured. Xiaoconghua, let''s take your sister porridge to have a look. "

    Old Feng is having fun in his heart now. This boy is finally enlightened and knows how to keep people. This is a good phenomenon. Although the tone of his speech was not very good, at least the result was good. Mr. Feng was very pleased with his progress.

    "Well, well, Baba agreed that congee''s elder sister would stay. She could sleep with xiaoconghua tonight. Xiaoconghua is so happy!"

    Hear Baba to porridge elder sister to stay, Xiao Conghua afraid is the happiest person, embrace often porridge neck soft in her face kiss a mouthful, no accident left saliva.

    "You smart little thing."

    Chang conghou smiles and rubs the head of Xiao Conghua with his own head. This little guy successfully extinguishes the anger in her heart. She just wants to spoil the soft little group.

    I don''t know how that cold faced man could have such a lovely daughter.

    "Sister porridge, come on, I''ll show you your room."

    Xiao Conghua took Chang Cong''s hand and went upstairs. Feng Lao followed him with a smile.

    "Sister porridge, when will you have a baby brother for me?" Is climbing the stairs, shallot suddenly out of the words, let often porridge under the foot of a slip, almost did not steady step.

    "Oh, porridge sister to be careful, Baba said that when climbing the stairs must be careful, not anxious, porridge sister must remember Oh."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s faltering, Xiao Conghua looked at her with worried face. She didn''t look like a little adult until she stood still again. It was funny to see Chang Cong with serious face.

    With his hand gently rubbed the soft face of xiaoconghua: "sister knows, thank you for xiaoconghua''s teaching, xiaoconghua is wonderful." Because she is a kindergarten teacher, she knows how to get in touch with children and knows that children need to be affirmed.

    Sure enough, the smile on xiaoconghua''s face is more brilliant, but the words are not so lovely: "when does the elder sister sleep with Baba and have a baby brother?"

    ¡­¡­

    Often porridge a face helpless, small scallion how to this thing so obsessive?

    "Who told you that sleeping with Baba would give birth to a baby brother? Porridge sister will not sleep with you Baba, will not have a baby brother

    Chang Cong, though somewhat helpless, was still very mild in tone, trying to explain it to Xiao Conghua in simple language.

    "It was my grandfather who told xiaoconghua. My grandfather said that after sister conghou gave birth to her little brother, she would not leave and would live with xiaoconghua and Baba."

    Xiao Conghua sold his grandfather in a twinkling of an eye. Chang Cong thought that it was true and looked back at Feng Lao.

    The latter, after hearing Xiao Conghua give him up, has a bad secret way. After glancing at Chang Cong''s line of sight, he coughs uneasily, turns his head and looks at other places, but does not look at Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong

    She should have known that Feng was just like an old urchin. It''s not surprising that he could say such a thing.

    "Isn''t that right, sister Cong?"

    Here, xiaoconghua doesn''t know the psychological activities of changcong. She still naively asks questions. In her eyes, what her grandfather said must be right. As long as her sister gives birth to a younger brother, she won''t leave.

    ¡­¡­

    Chang Cong is a little speechless. How can she explain it? It doesn''t make sense at all! Feng is behind the ear, ye and sun together waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 55

    "Where is the room Xiao Conghua prepared for her sister? She can''t wait to see it. Let''s go and see the little room she is going to live in."

    Often porridge deliberately with a more curious tone to say this, sure enough, xiaoconghua instant was diverted attention: "porridge sister''s room is next to xiaoconghua Oh!"

    Mention of the shallot flower can come to interest, where still remember just asked what, holding the hand of often porridge, skipping forward, looking at the shallot flower this lively and lovely appearance, often porridge knowing smile.

    Fortunately, she didn''t continue the topic just now. She really couldn''t resist the pattern that the little ancestor repeatedly asked to the end!

    Feng Lao, who was behind them, had a bitter smile. He could hear the answer immediately, but he was taken off the topic. Although he was worried, he couldn''t ask himself!

    But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. Hehe, with the help of him and xiaoconghua, it will be better and better

    "It''s coming soon. Oh, it''s just ahead."

    Xiao Conghua''s tender voice sounded, and Chang Cong''s heart collapsed at this time. Sure enough, she could not imagine the life of a rich man. She didn''t know that there were so many rooms in such a villa if she didn''t go upstairs! It''s bigger than her whole house

    Heart running train, feel xiaoconghua stopped, "this is Baba''s room."

    Xiao Conghua pointed to the room with the pure black door in front of him and said to Chang Cong. Chang Cong had no interest after only one look. The color of the door looked like the character of the cold faced man. It was estimated that the black and white color was very simple.

    "Let''s go in and have a look at Baba''s room. Baba''s room is big."

    Xiao Conghua is going to Kaifeng Tingmo''s room with Chang congee. She is so scared that Chang congee pulls her quickly. Xiao Conghua looks back at Chang congee puzzled, "don''t you want to go in and have a look?"

    Chang Cong

    What is she looking at that cold faced man''s room for! If the man knew, she would feel that she was plotting against the law again. She would not ask for trouble. Besides, she''s not interested at all, OK!

    "Well, xiaoconghua, will you take your sister to see your room? Xiaoconghua''s room must be more beautiful."

    Chang Cong looked at Xiao Conghua with a seductive tone. However, in Feng''s eyes, it was obvious that he looked like "grandma wolf seduces Little Red Riding Hood". Feng said that he felt some headache again

    It seems that Chang Cong is very wary of AMO. Who makes his son so cold? It seems that there is still a long way to go to match them! Feng Lao''s eyes turned around, and it was obvious that he was making some ghost ideas again

    Often porridge suddenly feel behind a cool, looking back only to see the old face of a smile looking at her, is his illusion? Chang Cong scratched her hair. After staying in the closed house for a long time, she was going to have a nervous breakdown!

    "Good, good, xiaoconghua''s room is arranged with Baba. Xiaoconghua likes it."

    When it comes to her room, Xiao Conghua is obviously more energetic. She takes Chang Cong two steps forward and stops next to the black door. Chang Cong doesn''t feel strange. After all, it''s strange that the room is not next to her daughter''s slave.

    Looking at the door of the room is the color of pink powder, with pink flowers hanging around as decoration, it looks like a little princess''s room, which is in line with the character of a child.

    "This is xiaoconghua''s room." Shallot flower side soft to often porridge introduction, while opening the door of the room.

    "Is xiaoconghua''s room beautiful? Does sister Congzhou like it?"

    As soon as I entered my room, Xiao Conghua would drag Chang Cong around. Chang Cong had already prepared for me in advance, and the decoration of the room must be extraordinary. So when I came in to see the real scene, I only thought that it was so.

    The room is divided into several areas. On the left side, the corner is semicircle shaped. There is a small library with all kinds of picture books and children''s books. On the right side, there is a small playground with flannelette on the side to prevent small scallions from being hurt.

    In the middle is a big princess bed, which is decorated with pink gauze towels. There are two big plush bears on the bed, and the floor is covered with soft carpets. At first glance, the cost is not low.

    Chang Cong nodded quietly. It seems that Feng Tingmo really used his mind. He was considerate in all aspects. Xiao Conghua was really taken good care of by him.

    Although that man has a bad temper, there is no doubt that he is a qualified good father

    "Xiaoconghua''s room is very nice, and my sister likes it very much."

    "That''s great. In the future, xiaoconghua can sleep in this room with congee sister and Baba."

    ¡­¡­

    I asked myself whether I like it or not, just to say this! This little smart guy, it''s hard to defend himself!

    "After seeing xiaoconghua''s room, should I go to see my sister''s room next?"

    Often porridge porridge has been found out, encounter their own can not answer the question, think of a way to divert the attention of small scallion. Fortunately, she is a professional kindergarten teacher. Otherwise, when she meets a smart kid like Xiao Conghua, she will be really overwhelmed

    "Yes, yes, xiaoconghua will take you now." They turned and went out.

    "You mean, this is my sister''s room?"

    Chang porridge looked at the room in front of her, but she was helpless. How could she forget that Xiao Conghua had just said that her room was next to her, and her room was next to fengtingmo.

    This also means that three rooms stand side by side! Chang Cong''s heart at this time

    "Yes, this is my sister''s room. The rooms of the three of us are next to each other. Is my sister happy?"

    Chang Cong: happy! I''m so happy to explode!

    "Well, Mr. Feng, is there any other room, can I change it?"

    Often porridge with a smile to discuss with old Feng, she agreed to live, then change a room is no problem!

    "The other rooms have not been cleaned up. This room has been cleaned up. There are all kinds of things in it. Don''t worry about it. Just settle down."

    Feng also responded with a smile, but the answer was not so good. Chang Cong didn''t know what to say. She didn''t believe it. She only had this room to live in. It was obviously an old man''s intention!

    Fenglao naturally is intentional, this room is specially left by him, how can it be so easy for changcong to replace it!

    Often porridge gas drum looking at old Feng, the latter is a pair of smile at her, success let often porridge vent anger, just, don''t live next door, it''s not a room, it''s not!

 Chapter 56

    Take a deep breath, often porridge in the heart silently comfort themselves, nothing, what''s the big deal? Anyway, it''s just one night. It''s gone soon.

    "Sister porridge, come and see if you like your house."

    Xiao Conghua doesn''t know Chang Cong''s complicated heart at this time. She just happily pulls Chang Cong to the house and can''t wait to introduce her.

    This room looks much more normal, but it is still exquisitely designed and looks simple and generous. At first glance, it is several grades higher than its own nest.

    But so what, she still prefer to nest in her own nest, because it always makes her feel a little cold. Although there is no valuable place in her nest, it is very warm for her to clean it up.

    "Isn''t this room as beautiful as shallot?"

    Xiao Conghua tilts her head and looks at Chang Cong thoughtfully. The latter doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Conghua for a moment, but from the design point of view, Xiao Conghua''s house is more beautiful. The princess style house is most suitable for girls.

    "Naturally, the shallot flower looks better." Chang Cong actually said what he thought. Hearing Chang Cong''s words, Xiao Conghua''s smile was sweeter. "Does Congzhou sister sleep with Xiao Conghua tonight?"

    Before Chang Cong said anything to refute the idea of xiaoconghua, xiaoconghua said something bolder: "let''s call Baba to sleep together."

    Chang Cong

    How can she eliminate the idea of xiaoconghua from her cerebellar pouch.

    With a sigh, Chang Cong squatted down and took xiaoconghua''s hand: "xiaoconghua, my sister can''t sleep with you and your Baba, that''s what your mother can do."

    Often porridge mild looking at shallot flower, the latter some puzzled frowned: "that porridge sister can do shallot flower hemp?"

    In xiaoconghua''s heart, she likes changcong very much. When she sees changcong, she feels very close and wants to be close. Then why can''t changcong be her numbness?

    "Er..."

    How can she explain this? If the explanation is in trouble, the little guy will not understand it and will ask more strange questions.

    "To be your mother, you must be close to your father. My sister is not familiar with your father, so I can''t be your mother."

    I''ve been in touch for some time, but Chang Cong has never heard any news about Xiao Conghua''s mother. I only heard that Xiao Conghua suddenly appeared. I guess there''s something inside that outsiders don''t know.

    "So."

    Xiao Conghua listened to Chang Cong''s words and nodded. Her eyes turned around like she was thinking about something. Chang Cong didn''t have the heart to continue to ask. She could not wait for the question to pass.

    At this time, Xiao Cong''s heart is constantly spinning a problem: as long as you let sister conghou and Baba get familiar with each other, then she can make her own numbness

    It has to be said that xiaoconghua''s brain circuit is unexpectedly straight, but it seems that there is no problem, and in the next time, she is really carrying out this idea.

    "Sister porridge, let''s go build the building blocks. The house of xiaoconghua is only half built."

    At this meeting, Xiao Conghua remembered that in order to take congee sister to look at the house, she had just left half of her small house aside. After reading the meeting, she also had an idea. Then she thought of the small house.

    "Well, sister, I''ll go with you."

    Before Chang Cong, I found that Xiao Conghua has a very good habit, that is, to "start well and finish well". When you do something, you will try your best to finish it without giving up halfway. It seems that the man is also very good at education.

    Although the family is far more than ordinary people, but did not give xiaoconghua to develop jiaoman temperament, on the contrary, abnormal clever Keren, this is a very rare point.

    They walked downstairs hand in hand. When Feng saw that they were so close, his face was full of smiles. It''s rare for Xiao Conghua to be so close. He should try his best to match up his son and this girl, otherwise Xiao Conghua would be sad.

    Of course, it was only after Feng had contact with Chang Cong and had a general understanding of her character that he had such an attitude. He was not really a fool, and would naturally be responsible for his good granddaughter.

    "Grandfather is going to build a big house together."

    Xiao Conghua didn''t forget her grandfather. When she went to the stairway, she saw that her grandfather was still giggling. Xiao Conghua blinked. She didn''t see why she came. She simply waved her hand and motioned to Feng to follow quickly.

    "Well, let''s build a big house together."

    Fenglao thought xiaoconghua was just playing with changcong and forgot about himself. Unexpectedly, he was still waiting for himself. For a moment, the smile on his face became bigger and changcong was very warm. The affection between them made her envy.

    Unlike her, she has only one mother, and now she is still in the hospital for closed treatment. Even she can''t get close to her. In this mid autumn festival reunion season, she is the only one left

    "Sister porridge?"

    Often porridge is immersed in some of his sad thoughts, caught off guard to hear the soft voice of shallot flower, looked down, a pair of eyes with concern straight down into his eyes.

    Often porridge a Leng, shallot flower this is, worry about yourself? But she didn''t say anything just now. Could it be that this little guy felt his emotion? But it doesn''t make sense

    Xiaoconghua doesn''t know what''s going on, but she suddenly feels that sister conghou has a sad breath. She is very sad. Xiaoconghua also feels very sad, and her heart is stuffy.

    "My sister was just thinking about something. Now, let''s go and build a house together."

    Looking at xiaoconghua some wronged appearance, often porridge really have a kind of intuition, xiaoconghua just really feel her emotion, want to comfort yourself!

    Although this kind of feeling is very strange, but often porridge is not a lot of rejection, but feel warm, she is not alone today, there is such a warm little guy with her!

    Xiao Conghua stares at Chang Cong''s eyes for a while. The latter always looks at her with a warm smile. It seems that she is sure that Chang Cong really has no problem. Xiao Conghua just takes a small step again.

    "Well, xiaoconghua wants to build a beautiful big house and live with congee sister and Baba!"

    The little guy happily runs towards his semi-finished house, and often rushes along with her to prevent her from falling.

 Chapter 57

    "What about my grandfather? Doesn''t xiaoconghua want to live with my grandfather?"

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s arrangement of the small house clearly, Feng Lao''s eyes were smiling, but he didn''t intend to expose the matter. He asked xiaoconghua deliberately.

    "Of course, my grandfather wants to live with xiaoconghua."

    Xiao Conghua just found out that she just talked about her sister and Baba and forgot her grandfather... After thinking about it, her expression changed from thinking to smiling: "I know! We''re going to build a very big house and live together! "

    While talking, he exaggeratedly drew a big circle with his little hand, indicating that the house was going to be so big. His naive behavior made Chang Cong and Feng Lao laugh together.

    "Well, well, let''s build the house together."

    Feng Lao''s mouth is going up to heaven. This is the little baby she dotes on in the palm of her hand. It''s so cute.

    "Well, we''re going to make the big house big and beautiful!"

    Xiaoconghua jumps and takes the lead in building blocks. She often plays building block games. Sometimes Fengting doesn''t have time to play with her. In design, although xiaoconghua is small, she has her own ideas.

    It can be said that she is very talented in this respect. Feng Tingmo found this, always try to find time to accompany her, develop her talent, and xiaoconghua''s progress is visible to the naked eye.

    "We''re going to build a big garden here, and then..."

    Three people sat around in a circle, during which Xiao Conghua''s mouth didn''t stop and talked about her ideas. The whole person seemed calm and thoughtful, but not like a three-year-old child.

    Chang Cong looked at Xiao Conghua in surprise. She thought it was just random. She didn''t expect that she really had a plan in this aspect. Then she put a smile on her face. How many surprises did she not find on this little guy

    "Well, the garden is big."

    Chang Cong and Feng Lao don''t interfere in the design of Xiao Conghua, they just give her some building blocks to facilitate her better operation, or help her adjust some places that are not well placed, so that the house can be more stable.

    From time to time, Xiao Conghua''s laughter was her happy expression after finishing a small part. In a word, the atmosphere was very comfortable. After working upstairs for a long time, some thirsty Feng Tingmo saw such a peaceful scene when she went downstairs to drink water.

    Xiao Conghua devotes himself to the building blocks, and Chang Cong also pays attention to the building blocks and corrects their position from time to time. While Feng Lao is stroking his beard and smiling at the interaction between them, which is very warm.

    Feng Tingmo''s heart suddenly moved. The woman was very well adapted. She not only made Xiao Conghua so dependent on her, but also coaxed Feng Lao so happy

    But the smile on her face is really warm... He found that the woman''s smile, with a strong appeal, is easy to let people down.

    "A man of ability."

    Feng Tingmo stopped looking at them. He went to the living room and took a glass of water for himself. Then he went upstairs again. As for what he was thinking, he didn''t know

    "Well..."

    In order to take care of Xiao Conghua''s height, Chang Cong has been lying on his back. For a moment, he is a little tired, so he stretches to relieve himself. He happens to see feng Tingmo who comes downstairs to pick up the water.

    Man''s face with a smile, seems to be in a good mood.

    "It turns out that this cold faced man can smile so gently..."

    Chang Cong murmured, isn''t it? How fierce she is when she looks at her? It''s the same as if she owes him money.

    "Smile, but it''s more pleasant to see..." I have to admit that although the man''s face is a little smelly, but the leather bag is still good, but the cold momentum always makes people ignore his beauty.

    This kind of smile softened his facial features a lot and made him look more pleasant.

    If only he could laugh more often, he would not be able to speak out in the heart, but she would not dare to say so, or the man would make complaints about her.

    "Why, what is sister Cong talking about? Xiao Conghua didn''t hear clearly

    It turned out that Xiao Conghua had just found out that her sister didn''t give her the building blocks, so she looked up at her, only to find that Chang Cong''s eyes didn''t know what to look at, and he was obviously shaking his mind and muttering something in his mouth.

    Xiaoconghua wanted to hear what sister conghou was saying, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. Children''s families don''t have so many thoughts, so they can''t hear clearly, so they ask directly.

    When I heard the flowers of the scallion, I often make complaints about gruel gruel, and think of the words that I just thought of myself.

    "Ah, nothing. My sister was just thinking about something."

    Chang Cong smiles at Xiao Conghua and explains that he has just lost his mind. Xiao Conghua just nods. No wonder Cong''s sister just ignored him.

    And this often porridge heart: tianlalu just what she was thinking! Is she a flower fanatic? No, she didn''t. She must have been confused by that man just now!

    Thinking of this, Chang Cong glared at Feng Tingmo''s back. It''s you, the smelly man, who made you shake your mind. It''s unforgivable!

    Feng Tingmo: Innocent shot

    Feng Ting is not an ordinary person, so when Chang Cong''s eyes are directly behind him, he felt it for the first time. Before that, he felt that the woman''s eyes seemed to be drifting on him, just ignored.

    Why is it even worse? Looking back impatiently, I saw that the woman''s eyes were burning on her.

    "Puff cough..."

    Chang Cong didn''t expect that he just wanted to vent his anger. Why did the man suddenly turn around? Now he caught him. He couldn''t figure out how to arrange himself in his heart!

    He quickly looked away, trying to ease the embarrassment. But her abnormal performance was in the eyes of Feng Lao. Looking along the direction of her vision, she saw her son standing on the stairs, looking at the situation here.

    Feng Lao''s face showed a clear smile. No wonder they were so abnormal. It turned out that they were "secretly seeing off" ah! He also nodded his head. It seems that these two people really match each other!

    If you let Chang Cong know the heart of Feng Lao at this time, I''m afraid it''s going to kill him with a mouthful of blood. It''s not "seeing off in secret". I don''t see the murderous spirit in your son''s eyes!

    Even if you have moved your eyes away, you can still feel the man''s sharp eyes stay on your face! Often gruel now want to cry without tears, early know Feng Ting Mo so sensitive, kill her, she will not make just move!

 Chapter 58

    But old Feng didn''t think it was a big deal. He even said hello to Feng Tingmo: "amo, are you finished? Come and build blocks with xiaoconghua

    Come on, come on, this is the best time to cultivate your feelings!

    Hearing Feng Lao''s words, Chang Cong''s eyes are even bigger. Are you kidding? That cold faced man is coming. How can he build a good building block! She''s going to die of embarrassment!

    Obviously, Feng couldn''t receive Chang Cong''s refusal at this time. He looked back at her and blinked, as if to say: look, I''m a God''s assistant. Chang Cong

    Xiaoconghua also saw Baba standing on the stairs and waved happily: "Baba is here to see xiaoconghua? Xiaoconghua is building a big house. " Xiao Conghua pointed to the shaped house he had built and said with pride.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t plan to go in the past, but his good daughter said so. Naturally, he would not shirk. He took back the pace of going upstairs and turned to walk towards the building block area.

    Xiao Conghua leaned to the side consciously, leaving an area for Feng Tingmo to sit down. Unfortunately, the side where she flashed out was the side where she sat close to Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong: what did she do! The less you want to be close to him, the more chances you have to be close to him. As everyone knows, in the eyes of other women, she can''t avoid the opportunity that she can''t come!

    In my heart, I prayed silently that the man just came to see him and left. He would not sit down. After all, he wanted to go upstairs directly because of his original intention. He would only come to have a look when he was stopped by xiaoconghua.

    But with the shadow next to him, Chang Cong''s good idea completely disappeared, and the man sat down in the place where Xiao Cong Hua deliberately vacated, the whole process was as smooth as flowing water.

    Often porridge speechless ask the sky... She now feel that the whole person is not good, because of the building blocks, originally all from the very close convenience to the shallot flower delivery material.

    In order to let Baba sit down, xiaoconghua moves to the side by force, which leads to the fact that Feng Tingmo is almost next to her at the moment. She can even smell the faint fragrance of him clearly.

    She never liked the smell of perfume, nor did she love it. But the smell of this man was unexpected and dislike love. It seemed to be the fragrance of some plant, very fresh.

    Before, she had faintly smelled it, but she didn''t pay attention to it. At this close distance, even if she didn''t want to smell it, it would pass directly to her nose, unless she held her breath

    Chang Cong is not so self abusive. Anyway, she likes the fragrance. It makes her calm unexpectedly. She is not so nervous at the beginning.

    "It''s a good match." Feng Ting Mo rubbed Xiao Conghua''s head. He couldn''t put it down because of his hairy touch. He wanted to take back his hand, but he couldn''t help rubbing it again.

    Looking at shallot flower instant into chicken nest head hair, Feng Ting coughed uneasily, fortunately shallot flower attention is not on this.

    "I built it with my sister and grandfather."

    Hearing Baba boasting about herself, Xiao Conghua was very happy, but she didn''t want to take credit for living alone, so she reported the two "little assistants" together, which should also boast about them.

    "Ha ha, yes, we built it together. Porridge has made a lot of efforts." Fenglao took over the conversation and looked at Fengting Mo and changcong teasingly.

    Feng Tingmo''s face is expressionless, and Chang Cong''s face is embarrassed.

    "No, no, no, no, I..." before Chang Cong wanted to explain, so as to ease her awkward situation at this time, she was directly robbed by Feng Tingmo.

    "You build first. I''ll go upstairs before I finish my work." Finish saying touched the head of small scallion again, the tone is particularly gentle, "small scallion flower wants to refuel."

    "Mm-hmm, Baba, get busy. Shallots will come on!" Shallot flower than a refueling gesture, solemn toward the court Mo guarantee.

    When xiaoconghua is settled down, Fengting Mo will not stay any longer. He picks up his quilt and goes upstairs. He has to deal with those things in a hurry and eat with xiaoconghua later.

    From the beginning to the end, I haven''t seen Chang Cong. Naturally, I don''t pay attention to the interruption of Chang Cong''s speech.

    At this time, the heart of the gruel is crazy, so does this man know whether or not to be polite? It''s very impolite to make complaints about others.

    And that man didn''t have the consciousness to do something wrong. It''s unreasonable! When she reflected that she wanted to reason with that man, she had already disappeared.

    What can we do with congee? Of course, I choose to forgive him

    With the departure of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong feels that the air is fresh. Forget it, she has a lot of grown-ups. She doesn''t want to worry about him. She just doesn''t want to do stupid things.

    "Sister porridge, where do you think this amusement park should be built?"

    Xiao Conghua didn''t know Chang Cong''s heart. Now she hesitated. She didn''t know whether to build the amusement park on the left or right side of the house, so she asked Chang Cong directly.

    "I think..."

    The atmosphere returned to the comfortable appearance at the beginning, one big and one small got along very well, and the house gradually took shape under their hands. Old Feng was smiling, watching the interaction between the two people and praising them from time to time.

    "Oh yeah, it''s done at last!"

    Three people don''t know how long it took to build the last building block, and the big house they were thinking of was finally completed.

    Before, Xiao Conghua often built a house, but this time she built it with Chang Cong, which is the largest and most exquisite one in all the houses. No wonder she was so excited.

    "The chives are wonderful." Chang Cong Si is not stingy of her praise. She and Xiao Cong Hua finished the house together. Looking at the finished product, she is satisfied with it, which has nothing to do with her age.

    "Sister porridge is wonderful. It was designed by xiaoconghua and sister porridge together. It''s half the credit of sister porridge!"

    "Well, we''re as good as each other!"

    Two people laugh together, the air is filled with a pleasant atmosphere.

    "Shall we give this house a name?" Xiao Conghua had a whim to give the house a name.

    "Name the house?" Chang Cong thinks it''s funny. This little guy has too many wonderful ideas. He even thinks of naming a building block house.

 Chapter 59

    "That''s an interesting idea. What''s the name of xiaoconghua?"

    With a smile on his face and a gentle look at shallot flowers, children always have some fantastic ideas. At this time, what adults should do is not to ban, but to fully encourage and develop children''s interests. This is the right way of education.

    "I, I haven''t thought about it yet." Xiao Conghua was in a bit of a dilemma. She just wanted to give the big house a name, but she couldn''t think of it for a moment. Xiao Conghua felt that her little head was empty.

    "Poof, don''t worry. Let''s wait for shallot to figure out our name, OK? Anyway, it''s not urgent at this moment. " Looking at xiaoconghua''s tangled expression, her face would be wrinkled into a bun. She looked so cute that she couldn''t help laughing.

    "All right." Despite some reluctance, xiaoconghua still accepted the suggestion of changcong.

    Anyway, she can see sister Cong from time to time, so just tell her when you think about it!

    "Well, it smells good!" Forget about the name for a while. As soon as Xiao Conghua was together, she moved her little nose. It''s so fragrant. I can''t help touching her stomach. She seems to be a little hungry

    "The food should be ready."

    Feng Lao also stood up and calculated the time. It was almost time for dinner. "Would you like to ask dad to come down for dinner with congee sister?"

    "I''m going to change, so I won''t be with you."

    The following sentence was said by Mr. Feng to Chang Cong, with a calm and innocent smile on his face.

    Looking at the opportunity, Feng put forward another suggestion. Chang Cong, who was sitting there, was at a loss. If you want to call that man, why do you want to call him?

    "Ah, I..." Chang Cong has not been able to ask clearly. Xiao Conghua is already dancing happily, "OK, by the way, let Baba have a look at the small house we built together! Sister porridge, let''s go

    "All right." Looking at the excited appearance of xiaoconghua, if changcong wanted to refuse, she swallowed it back again. It''s just a trip. She went with xiaoconghua.

    Obviously, fenglao won''t go. He can''t let xiaoconghua climb the stairs alone... Chang Congzhou sighs silently. Fenglao must be on purpose again. He is sure that he won''t refuse xiaoconghua''s request.

    "Ouye, sister porridge, keep up. I''ll take you to Baba''s study." Xiao Conghua took the lead in running, but looking at Chang Cong behind her, she walked slowly and strangely, then turned her head, took her hand with her little hand, and walked forward together.

    It''s not surprising that Chang Cong''s expression is not surprising. She has been stimulated enough for a while and is almost numb. She feels that she won''t be surprised if anything happens next

    "Baba''s study is on the third floor." Xiaoconghua explains to changcong while climbing stairs. It''s probably because of xiaoconghua''s height. The design of the stairs is relatively short, so it''s convenient for xiaoconghua to climb.

    Chang Cong noticed that the two sides of the stairs were also designed with mesh gauze, which seemed to be decorative and made the style of the room more gentle, but actually it also played a protective role to prevent the small scallion from falling.

    The stairs are also covered with soft carpet. It''s estimated that even if you fall down, it won''t be too painful. It can be said that it''s completely designed for shallot flower.

    "Here it is!" Xiaoconghua pointed to a room on the side and said to changcong. This is the first time changcong has come to the third floor. It seems that it is much less than the room on the second floor. The pattern is more concise, but I don''t know what is behind the room.

    "Baba, it''s time to eat!" Xiao Conghua knocked on the door politely before opening the door. This small detail also shows her good upbringing.

    "Sister porridge, come in, what are you doing at the door?" After opening the door, xiaoconghua wanted to go inside, only to find that changcong didn''t keep up with her, and looked back at her.

    "I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you here. Go and ask him to eat." Often porridge porridge face with a gentle smile, warm voice whispered to the shallot said.

    Xiao Conghua doesn''t understand. She can''t help but understand. She can''t enter the study at will. What''s more, it''s not easy for the man to look at it. In case she sees something she shouldn''t look at

    Think of this, often porridge inexplicably hit a shiver, she still don''t give yourself trouble, old honest really stay here, anyway, so close, shallot flower itself into it doesn''t matter.

    "Er..." Xiao Conghua tilted her head in a puzzled way. She seemed to be thinking about something. Chang Cong always looked at her with a smile. Finally, Xiao Conghua decided to go in by herself. She remembered that Baba didn''t like others to go into the study

    She really just forgot about it. However, if sister porridge goes in, Baba won''t mind. After all, sister porridge wants to be a green onion flower

    Xiaoconghua thinks that her cerebellar pouch melon is not enough. When will congee sister become numb? Forget it, she''d better go to call Baba first.

    "Sister conghou should stay here and wait for xiaoconghua and Baba. Xiaoconghua will come out for you in a moment." Xiao Cong Hua has a serious expression on her face. She looks like a little adult, lovely and tight.

    The gruel gruel did not hold back, rubbed her hair, soften her touch, and love her heart, but she could not make complaints about the little green onion''s hair.

    "Well, sister porridge is here, waiting for shallot flowers. Come on in."

    Chang porridge watched Xiao Conghua''s figure disappear in front of the door, and then relaxed. It''s really not where she can stay. It makes her feel tight everywhere. Fortunately, it''s just this night. After this night, she can relax.

    After stretching and relaxing, I was afraid that there was something I couldn''t see. I didn''t dare to walk around at will. I leaned on the railing nearby and looked around bored. I was surprised. Looking down like this, it seemed that the villa was bigger.

    Chang Cong''s heart wept silently. She was afraid that she would never be able to afford such a big house in her whole life. She was all human, but the gap was too big. If there was no comparison, there would be no harm

    In the room, "how did Xiao Conghua come here? The house is finished?"

    When Xiao Conghua opened the door, Feng Tingmo had planned to get up. Just as his work was almost finished, he planned to clean up and go down. Unexpectedly, Xiao Conghua came up to meet him. He was really his good baby.

    "Yes, xiaoconghua''s house has been built. It''s beautiful! Is Baba finished? "

 Chapter 60

    Xiao Conghua, with short legs, climbs up to Feng Tingmo. Feng Tingmo, who is tidying up the table, puts down his things first and holds Xiao Conghua in case she falls down. With a doting smile on her face, this little girl is so sure that she will pick her up.

    "I''ll help Baba pack up." As soon as Xiao Conghua sat down, he began to gather all the documents on Feng Tingmo''s desk with his little hand, and then straightened them out one by one. His expression was very serious, as if he was doing something sacred.

    "Good." Feng Ting Mo agreed with a smile, since Xiao Conghua wants to do it, let her do her own work, she is happy. Even if there are a few simple documents on the desk, the contents of them involve hundreds of millions of lists

    "Did xiaoconghua come up by himself? Where''s grandfather? " Feng Ting Mo doesn''t think that Feng will ignore Xiao Conghua and let him come up by himself. Just now he just picked up Xiao Conghua and forgot about it. Why didn''t Feng come in?

    Although the study is full of secrets, there are no restrictions on fenglao, so there is no waiting outside the door. That''s why Fengting doesn''t feel strange.

    "Grandfather went to change his clothes. Sister Cong brought me up. But sister Cong said that she didn''t want to come in the study. She was waiting for shallot flowers outside."

    XiaoCong lace explains to Feng Tingmo, and speeds up the action of picking up the documents. Obviously, it''s not the first time, because XiaoCong Hua is in order.

    "So let''s get out of here." Finally, don''t forget to urge.

    "That woman has some brains." Feng Tingmo didn''t expect the woman to come up, but it seems normal to think about how xiaoconghua likes her.

    Of course, it is estimated that there is no lack of Feng Lao''s "God assist", otherwise, how could he choose to change his clothes at such a time.

    "What did Baba just say? Xiao Conghua didn''t hear clearly Because she was just tossing the paper on the table, xiaoconghua only heard Baba mumbling something. She thought it was talking to her, but she didn''t hear it clearly.

    So he stopped for a moment, looked back at him and motioned to him to say it again.

    "Dad said we''ll go out when the scallions are finished." Feng Ting Mo naturally won''t repeat. After all, that woman''s weight in Xiao Conghua''s heart is very heavy. He won''t do such stupid things to make Xiao Conghua unhappy.

    "Good." Xiao Cong Hua has no doubt about him. He turns around and continues to stack the last few pieces on the previous pile.

    But Feng Tingmo''s expression was a little complicated at that time. If the woman directly took the opportunity to come in, he would have definite reasons to doubt the woman''s intention. After all, the things hidden in the study were not as simple as they were, and she must know.

    The woman just chose to wait at the door. If it wasn''t that she didn''t really have any intention, it was that she thought too much, it was that she was so scheming, and her calculation was much more than that

    Feng Tingmo looks more gloomy. Things are more and more interesting. Chang Cong, don''t let me down. Remember to hide your little tail and don''t be caught by me.

    Otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world

    "Baba, xiaoconghua is finished. Let''s go out to pick up sister congee!"

    When Xiao Conghua finally finished sorting out the things on the table, she slipped down from Feng Tingmo, took Feng Tingmo''s hand and went to the door.

    Feng Tingmo was surprised by xiaoconghua''s sudden slide. Fortunately, xiaoconghua''s small stature is very flexible, but she still needs to be educated about such things, in case she doesn''t see how to hurt her.

    "Xiaoconghua, don''t do such dangerous actions next time. Do you know?" Feng Tingmo looks a little serious, want to let xiaoconghua know that he is serious, don''t do it next time.

    But I didn''t expect that xiaoconghua didn''t even reply: "xiaoconghua is not afraid, because xiaoconghua knows that Baba will protect xiaoconghua."

    In a short sentence, Feng Tingmo couldn''t keep his serious face any longer. He couldn''t keep his smile down. It''s just that he can protect xiaoconghua. Let her be happy.

    So, it''s terrible to be a daughter slave. Go to hell with the principles of your own daughter

    "Congee sister, xiaoconghua and Baba have come to meet you."

    As soon as xiaoconghua arrived at the door, he began to call the name of changcong, staring at his fingernails to kill time. Finally, there was some other expression on his face.

    "Er..." Chang porridge looked over at xiaoconghua, but he didn''t think about it. As soon as he looked up, he saw the scene that made her speechless: what''s the expression on Feng Tingmo''s face?

    Chang Cong suspected that she was dazzled. Otherwise, how could she see the expression on that cold faced man''s face, similar to that of a fool? Often porridge heart crazy across a row of question marks, just what happened?

    Maybe it''s because the sight of changcong is too straightforward. The man frowned impatiently, restrained his smile, and looked back coldly. It was just a light glance, but changcong took back his sight in an instant and got goose bumps by the way.

    Illusion! It must be an illusion! This man is still so hateful. As expected, he is a fool. He must be dazzled! You must have a good sleep at night to keep your spirit!

    Uncomfortably to the line of sight to xiaoconghua, the latter has rushed towards her, often porridge immediately stretched out his hands, steady to the xiaoconghua arms, milk fragrance instantly soothed her nerves, as expected, or this baby cute.

    Fortunately, xiaoconghua doesn''t follow her disgusting father. She is afraid of life with a cold face all day, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to get along with her.

    "Oh." See often gruel gruel that pair of counsels in counseling gas appearance, Feng Ting can''t help but sneer a, originally secretly noticed his often gruel gruel, naturally for the first time received this signal, the corner of the mouth fiercely a draw.

    I don''t know why, she just couldn''t understand the meaning of "ha". She was obviously laughing at what she had just done! In the heart, a small flame sprang up. This man is bullying others too much. Do you really think she is a bully?

    ¡­¡­

    Well, good women don''t fight with men. It''s her adults who don''t have the same opinion with him! Let him go this time... Of course, it''s just the words that Chang Cong gruel used to comfort himself after considering his own situation

    Chang Cong won''t admit that she''s really counsellor. She''s flexible, and her husband''s behavior is also

    Feng Tingmo saw the woman like a quail with an inexplicable smile on her face. That woman, if she could always be like this, would be quite lovely. Of course, it won''t last long.

 Chapter 61

    When that woman was not afraid of death, he saw it more than once. Feng Tingmo''s face was a little darker. He didn''t continue to be stubborn with himself this time. I''m afraid it''s because this is his "base camp".

    I have to say that there is no truth in Fengting. Changcong is worried about running here. After all, in this black hearted man''s "old nest", she''d better bear it first

    "Baba, let''s go and have a look at the small house that my sister conghou and I built together." Xiao Conghua didn''t find the undercurrent between her Baba and her elder sister. She looked up from her arms and said something important to her.

    "Xiao Conghua wants to name the big house, but he hasn''t thought about it yet." Again mentioned the name of the matter, xiaoconghua face with some distress, she still can''t think of what good.

    "Don''t worry, sister Cong will like whatever you name, don''t you?" Feng Ting Mo smiles mildly at Xiao Cong Hua, but when he looks up at Chang Cong, he has a warning in his eyes.

    "Er..." Chang Cong was speechless by Feng Tingmo''s face changing skill. Is that what she thought!

    Originally, how good is a child''s ability to name? She didn''t prepare to be more serious at the beginning. How did she get here with this man and make it look like she was specially here for sabotage.

    Without showing weakness, he glared back. Without waiting for Feng Tingmo to react, he turned his head to xiaoconghua: "that''s natural. No matter what the name of xiaoconghua is, my sister will like it, because it''s xiaoconghua."

    In a word, Xiao Conghua shows his position. Xiao Conghua sticks his toes and kisses Chang Cong''s face, leaving a distinct watermark: "Cong Cong sister is the best."

    Children''s world is the most simple, black and white, like is like, will use the most straightforward way to show, such as now the wet water mark, is enough to prove the status of congee in the heart of shallot.

    "My sister likes shallot flowers, too." Chang Cong lightly rubbed his forehead against Xiao Conghua''s small face, and they laughed together. Feng Tingmo watched the interaction behind him, with a faint smile in his eyes.

    After a while, Xiao Conghua got up straight, and Chang Cong stood up along her posture. Xiao Conghua took her hand and walked a few steps forward. Another hand took Feng Tingmo, and three people walked downstairs side by side.

    Because the corridors and stairs are spacious, even if three people walk side by side, they don''t feel crowded at all. With xiaoconghua as an intermediary, the other two parties didn''t feel that something was wrong. Instead, they walked naturally.

    I didn''t realize that in other people''s eyes, this scene is a picture of a happy family of three. Feng, who had just changed his clothes and walked to the corner, happened to see this scene with a happy smile on his face.

    Mo, it seems that he is really saved. Before, he was really afraid that this smelly boy would have to live his life... Fortunately, this little girl appeared

    Feng felt that his eyes were a little wet

    "Deng Deng Deng, this is the big house that my sister conghou and I built." Xiao Conghua''s tone is full of satisfaction. Obviously, she is very satisfied with this work. This is the first house she made together with her sister porridge!

    Feng Tingmo obviously received xiaoconghua''s happiness, "well, the house is very beautiful, xiaoconghua is wonderful." While kneading the hair of Xiao Conghua with his hand, he praised softly.

    "And sister Cong!" Xiaoconghua received the affirmation from Baba, so she was very happy, but she didn''t forget it. She also took the initiative to praise her sister Congzhou.

    Chang Cong: she''s not a child. Hello! She really doesn''t need the praise of this cold faced man. I thought this man was going to have a bad tongue again, but the direction of things seemed different from what she thought

    "Well, she''s great, too." Chang Cong is a little silly. She just saw something similar to gentleness on Feng Tingmo''s face. It must be an illusion!

    "Ouye, sister porridge is not happy. Baba praises you too. Baba is not easy to praise people!" Shallot flower again quietly made a god assist, for Feng Ting Mo brush a favor degree.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t lie about this. Before, Xiao Conghua was very sticky to him. Feng Tingmo had no choice but to take her to the company and put her beside him. Because of this, Xiao Conghua didn''t know Feng Tingmo''s cold face.

    Although Feng Tingmo has tried to avoid this situation, because he stayed with xiaoconghua for a long time, he often avoided it.

    At first, Feng Tingmo was worried that Xiao Conghua would be afraid of him. As a result, he found that the little girl didn''t care at all, which was a relief.

    "Well, my sister is very happy." Chang Cong felt that he was scared, otherwise how could he say such words. Often porridge silently comfort themselves, when it is to coax xiaoconghua happy.

    What''s the real reason? I''m afraid only she knows

    "Wash your hands and eat." Feng Ting Mo no longer pays attention to them and turns around to wash. Xiao Conghua takes Chang Cong''s hand and takes her to wash.

    No one saw the gentle smile on Feng Tingmo''s face when he turned around. Although it was only for a moment, it was real

    After the three left, the servant came to carefully lift the built building block house and skillfully walked towards the corner room. It was a special building block room, which was built by xiaoconghua from small to large.

    It can be said that it records Xiao Conghua''s growth along the way. This room was specially reserved for Xiao Conghua by Feng Tingmo. These are her childhood memories. He helped her record them.

    "Oh, what a coincidence. You come here to wash, too." Three people to the corner of the place, just saw has been quietly watching their fenglao here. There was no panic on Feng''s face. He said hello to them calmly.

    "Grandpa has changed his clothes. Let''s wash our hands and eat together." Xiao Conghua has no doubt about Feng Lao''s words. He happily wants to wash his hands and eat with him.

    "Well, dinner will be ready soon." Fenglao naturally took over xiaoconghua''s words and went to the washroom. Changcong didn''t notice that something was wrong, so he was led by xiaoconghua into the washroom.

    Only Feng Tingmo looked helpless, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Feng Laoyi silently and went in to wash. And fenglao thought he didn''t see it. Anyway, this boy won''t tear him down.

    Four people finished washing and gargling, and one of them was on the table. Sitting in this familiar position again, Chang Cong''s heart is broken.

 Chapter 62

    She can''t forget, last time, in the same position, she was fed almost a whole plate of braised pork by that black hearted man. She had to vomit, OK!

    After a silent look at the food on the table, Chang Cong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no such evil dish of braised pork this time. She almost had a psychological shadow

    Notice often porridge small action, Feng Ting Mo Cup action pause, "let the kitchen do plate braised meat." When the servant heard the nod, he immediately went back to the kitchen to prepare.

    Xiaoconghua and fenglao had no reaction. They thought Fengting didn''t want it, so they ordered. Only changcong could guess what he meant.

    "Poof, cough, cough, cough, cough..." Chang porridge was going to drink water, but as soon as she entered it, she was shocked by Feng Tingmo''s words. She wanted to stop it in a hurry. Would she really go crazy again!

    It''s a pity that she forgot that she was still full of saliva. That''s good. When she opened her mouth, the water choked her throat. But she was anxious to stop Feng Tingmo''s idea of death. The more she coughed, the worse she felt that she was going to cough and bleed

    "Is sister porridge OK?" Xiao Conghua was sitting on the stool, swinging her two short legs, waiting for the meal to be ready, but suddenly she heard her sister cough and looked like she was very serious.

    This can worry about bad small scallion, slide down the stool, run to the direction of often porridge, old Feng also worried looking at this side, only Feng Ting Mo face expressionless sitting in front of the table, no reaction.

    "Smelly boy, what do you think congee is coughing like? Don''t you go there and take your breath!"

    Feng looked at Feng Tingmo with a face full of hatred. Is his son a wooden head? In this case, shouldn''t he go up to give others a favor and cultivate feelings by the way?

    It''s good for him to sit in his place calmly. Everything outside seems to have nothing to do with him. Feng is worried, but the client doesn''t care

    Hearing Feng''s words, Feng Tingmo looked up mercifully and looked at him. He was really helpless because of the latter''s crazy eye suggestion. He looked impatiently at himself and was choked to blush.

    "Stupid woman, it''s trouble." It''s just four words, but it''s full of impatience.

    When fenglao thought that Fengting Mo was finally moved by him, he wanted to give changcong a smooth breath and increase his feelings, but he was made stiff with a smile by Fengting Mo''s words.

    "Come on, let''s go get her." As soon as Feng Tingmo''s voice fell, the well-trained maid immediately came forward and prepared to give Chang Cong a smooth breath.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No

    Often gruel gruel repeatedly refused, toward the servant sorry smile, indicating that they do not have to come over, she can not be so inspiring, think about it, feel diaphragm should panic, slowly like.

    Hearing Chang Cong''s refusal, Feng Tingmo frowned slightly and turned around again to ignore her. He was embarrassed to see if his son was hopeless

    Often porridge now have bitter can''t say, she choked so because of who, not because that black hearted man said to add braised meat! This man is clearly intentional. Last time he knew he didn''t like to eat, he deliberately let himself eat so much.

    It''s just bad taste. She wants to do it again this time. Can she not panic! The key is that the man still looks like he doesn''t care about himself. She''s very angry, but she coughs so much that she can''t make a redundant expression

    For a moment, the servant didn''t know whether to retreat or advance. The young master ordered, but the young lady obviously resisted, and Feng Tingmo obviously didn''t want to pay attention to it again. The servant didn''t dare to ask again what to do

    In the end, the old man couldn''t see it any more. With a wink, the servant went back to his original position and did his job well.

    "I, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.

    But she saw that, as soon as Feng Tingmo spoke, the kitchen immediately did it. It would never stop!

    "Doesn''t sister Cong like meat? Last time, I remember that my sister ate a lot of porridge. " Shallot flower some do not understand the crooked head, is she wrong?

    Chang Cong: was she forced last time! Hate hate looked at the culprit, but the man even a redundant look did not give her, often porridge a stomach gas did not send.

    As far as possible slow tone, "sister, don''t like to eat braised meat, last time just want to eat more." Chang Cong''s tone has some gnashing of teeth taste, but small scallion is still very easy to believe.

    "So it is." Xiao Conghua nodded, a little adult''s appearance, indicating that he knew.

    With concern and asked: "Cong Cong sister, are you better now?"

    Xiao Conghua will lie on her legs and gently caress her chest to comfort her. She will stand on tiptoe with a caring look on her face and feel warm in her heart.

    "Don''t worry about xiaoconghua. My sister just choked on it. Cough, it will be OK." Slow for a while, often porridge is much better, just continuous cough let her throat some pain.

    "Who said the braised pork was for you?" Feng Tingmo poured a glass of water for himself and said this with a sneering tone.

    Chang Cong''s face turns blue and red. This man is deceiving people too much! Obviously, he did it for his own sake, but it would make him clean!

    But she really had no reason to retort, because he didn''t name himself! This suffocation made Chang Cong''s face redder because of coughing

    "Well, let''s give it to my grandfather. He likes it best!" Xiao Conghua didn''t know what they were thinking. After thinking about it carefully, he found that the braised meat was his favorite. Just give it to him!

    Feng Lao who was forced to come in

    "Eh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Fenglao really likes to eat soft and greasy braised meat, so there''s nothing wrong with xiaoconghua''s arrangement, which just broke the deadlock.

    Chang Cong was a little confused for a while. What''s the situation? Is it because I think it''s wrong? Is it really for Feng Lao? Chang Cong feels a little messy

 Chapter 63

    Feng Ting Mo looked at her coldly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to her any more, so the atmosphere became quiet.

    The elder Feng laughs silently as he looks at it. Xiaoconghua is really a magic assistant. It seems that the plan for tonight can be carried out. I''ll have to discuss with xiaoconghua later

    After xiaoconghua seriously confirmed that changcong was ok, she ran back to her seat again. The dish was almost ready to start.

    "Dinner." Xiaoconghua cried happily, and then picked up chopsticks to attack her favorite food. She could hold the chopsticks safely, so she didn''t need any help.

    Only often porridge at this time the heart is still messy, just now, is it really their own mistake? What the man thought at the beginning was for Feng Lao?

    But obviously she can''t ask directly like this. It''s estimated that even if she asks the man, she won''t pay attention to her. She still doesn''t want to ask for nothing. Of course, only Feng Tingmo himself knows the true answer to this question

    "Cough..." often porridge porridge only a bite of food, it''s uncomfortable to suppress a cough, it''s really that she just cough too much, this will be throat uncomfortable tight, I''m afraid that can''t eat much.

    I have some regrets in my heart. It''s a pity that I can''t enjoy so many delicious things! Self mocking smile for a while, ready to pretend, bear to eat less, lest shallot flower and worry.

    Just now she just coughed in a low voice, and Xiao Conghua was busy eating her favorite chicken named Huaji, so she didn''t notice her for a moment, otherwise she would be worried again.

    Because of being too close to each other, Feng Tingmo noticed the little action of Chang Cong for the first time, and his face became more impatient.

    Directly picked up the small bowl beside the porridge, in her puzzled eyes, filled a bowl of tremella lotus leaf porridge in front of her, and put it back in front of her, "shut up and eat."

    The four simple words fully reflect the impatience of Fengting, blocking the words that changcong was about to ask, and changcong swallowed them back.

    After Feng Tingmo finished, he ignored her and lowered his head to eat his own food. Their movements were very small, so only the two of them knew what had just happened.

    Leaving Chang Cong alone with a confused face

    She just thought it would be better to have porridge, but porridge was right in front of the man. If she had to get porridge in front of the man, she would refuse the idea. She didn''t want to ask for nothing.

    I just didn''t expect that the next thing would happen. Chang Cong''s look was a little complicated for a moment. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Although the man''s air-conditioning is whizzing, what he just did is

    For a long time, I finally lowered my head and took a sip of porridge. The fragrance of the porridge immediately overflowed my mouth, and it had a slightly sweet soft and greasy taste, which alleviated the throat pain, and the strange feeling in the heart of the porridge was even heavier.

    "Thank you." Thank you in a low voice. Feng Tingmo really listened to it and didn''t say anything. However, the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked. Although the range was small, it really existed, but he didn''t see the porridge with his head down

    A meal was very comfortable. At the end of the meal, almost all the stewed pork really went into fenglao''s stomach. The corners of his eyes jumped when he saw the congee. Unexpectedly, fenglao really liked this kind of taste, unique

    Chang Cong now can''t help but wonder if she accidentally snatched Feng Lao''s love last time?

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner, Xiao Conghua takes Chang Cong for a walk outside. Because the hillside is the territory of fengtingmo, so you can go wherever you want, and the safety is guaranteed. There is no need to worry about it.

    "Baba and grandfather, too?" Xiao Conghua ran to Feng Tingmo and looked at him sweetly. Then she turned to Feng Lao and motioned him to join him.

    "My grandfather won''t go. Xiao Conghua will go with my father and sister conghou." Feng Lao smilingly stroked his beard, looked at the three people and arranged them clearly.

    He thought it was perfect, let three people out just can take the opportunity to cultivate feelings, there are small scallions in the middle of the living treasure, the atmosphere will not be embarrassed, he did not go to join the fun.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t lift his head, but gently stroked xiaoconghua''s hair, and changcong''s reaction was relatively big, "well, I don''t have the habit of walking after dinner, so I won''t go. Xiaoconghua will go with my father."

    With a gentle smile on his face, he directly discussed with xiaoconghua. As long as the shallot flower is well coordinated, there will be no problem. She really doesn''t want to have too much contact with that man.

    So she stayed here by herself. Even if she was alone, it was better than being stimulated by the cold air. She felt uncomfortable when she thought about it. She often shivered. But is scallion so easy to pass?

    Of course not! Xiao Conghua got up from the embrace of Feng Tingmo, ran to Chang Cong, and took her hand: "grandfather said, walk after dinner, live to ninety-nine." While saying this, he shakes his head, obviously learning the way Feng always said this.

    Small appearance lovely tight, success often porridge amuse. Xiaoconghua smiles when she sees changcong, and her face is also smiling. "So, sister Congzhou can''t sit here. She should go for a walk with xiaoconghua and Baba, so that she can be healthy."

    A pair of coax child''s appearance, make often gruel some can''t laugh or cry, clearly she is that child good.

    Fenglao a see play, also voice persuasion, "girl to go for a walk together, just xiaoconghua also like to be with you." Fenglao silently lifted xiaoconghua''s dependence on her, and the success made changcong''s shaken heart even more deviated.

    "Yes, sister congee, xiaoconghua wants to be with you." Xiao Conghua is not willing to be outdone. At this time, she blinks and looks at Chang Cong. Her heart is about to melt. She raises her hand and rubs her small face.

    "Well, since xiaoconghua wants to go with her sister, let''s go together." After thinking about it, Chang Cong decided to go with them. The man was cold, but he just ignored him. Just take care of Xiao Conghua.

    "Oh, great, let''s go for a walk!" Get a positive answer, xiaoconghua is happy, directly jump up, children''s happiness is so simple and pure.

    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Seems to think of something funny, Xiao Conghua blinks, a very mysterious look.

    Often porridge porridge with the asked: "shallot flowers will plant trees, porridge sister will not Oh, shallot flowers really good!" On the small scallion, often gruel gruel has never been stingy of their praise. Besides, after thinking about it, she really hasn''t planted trees

 Chapter 64

    "Hehe, Baba is carrying shallot seeds. In a secret base, only shallot and Baba know it!" Xiao Conghua said more, but Chang Cong was confused.

    What the hell is this secret base? It sounds mysterious. But xiaoconghua obviously wants to sell the key, that is not to tell changcong.

    Helpless smile, this little girl, Gu Ling, strange, just, she did not ask, anyway, will always see, often porridge is very big heart.

    "Sister porridge will see it soon." Shallot flower mischievous spit out a small tongue, looks really cute, "OK, we''re going to start now!"

    Xiao Conghua holds Feng Tingmo in one hand and Chang Cong in the other. She looks at the left and then the right. She smiles contentedly. Then she walks outside. Chang Cong has a helpless smile on her face. This little girl is so lively.

    There was no expression on Feng Tingmo''s face. Only when he looked at Xiao Conghua, his face would be warm. There is a small onion presence, the atmosphere will not appear embarrassed.

    Old Feng looks at the back of three people with a smile. You see, it''s obviously like a family. There''s no sense of disobedience. When can amo marry porridge back!

    Feng Meizizi thought about the bright future, but then he frowned, "with Mo''s temperament, I''m afraid there''s still a long way to go. It''s hard to do. Looking at that girl is also stubborn..."

    Thinking of her understanding of Chang Cong these two days, although she was smiling, she could see that she was also stubborn and dared to face up to mo. it was really different from those women outside. Who else met Mo was not flattering

    On this thought, Feng was more satisfied with Chang''s gruel. "Although his family background is more common, amo is not the one who needs marriage. This girl is a suitable one, but she still needs running in."

    As Feng went to his room, he was old enough to have a rest after dinner. "I''d better wait for Xiao Conghua to come back and discuss with her about this evening."

    On the other side, xiaoconghua was chattering about something. In a word, she didn''t stop talking all the way. Even Xiaohua and Xiaocao had to be introduced. Changcong had no impatience. She listened to xiaoconghua with a smile on her face.

    "Look, look, is the purple flower over there pretty?" Xiao Conghua cries for the nth time, let Chang Cong see what she thinks is good-looking, and let Chang Cong cooperate with her.

    "It''s pretty, though it''s not impressive, it''s very chic." Often porridge porridge looked at the kind of small flowers, scattered scattered on the grass, at first glance will not let people feel amazing, but unexpectedly let people feel warm.

    It just seems that she doesn''t know what flower it is, and she doesn''t care too much about it. Anyway, it''s good-looking, no matter what flower it is.

    "Yes, xiaoconghua thinks it''s beautiful, but it''s not as beautiful as the sunflower in the back garden." Shallot flower carefully looked at a few small flowers, seems to be comparing what, then definitely nodded and said such a sentence.

    "Sunflowers grow in the villa garden?" Chang Cong asked curiously, because the garden was behind the villa, she had never seen it. I can''t imagine that sunflower will grow in the garden of such a big villa.

    It''s not that sunflower is bad, but that this kind of flower is relatively ordinary. She didn''t expect that Feng Tingmo would like this kind of flower, which surprised her a little. She thought that the picky man had to be a valuable flower even if he liked it

    "Yes, there are sunflowers all over the garden. It''s Baba''s favorite flower." After a pause, he added, "it''s also the favorite flower of Allium fistulosum. I like it more than this purple flower. This flower is my second favorite."

    It seems that in order to increase their persuasion, xiaoconghua also compares this purple flower. From the eyes of the purple flower, we know that xiaoconghua really likes this unknown flower, and her eyes are shining.

    If you like it more than this, it seems that you really like sunflowers. I often murmur in my heart that there is nothing wrong with my face.

    Chang porridge raised his eyes and took a peek at Feng Tingmo, the man''s favorite flower... The latter didn''t know if he felt her sight, but just looked at the scenery around with an empty look, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Er..." Chang Cong is a little speechless. If she hadn''t seen this man smile, she would have thought that this man is paralyzed and looks cold all day. It''s like who owes him money

    It''s better to save trouble. In fact, this kind of porridge is only a secret way to whisper in the heart. It is just to make complaints about yourself. In the light of the principle that one thing is better than one, porridge will turn its attention to the surrounding area again.

    I have to say that the air here is fresh and the scenery is good. It''s really a good place to take a walk. It''s easy to relax and feel relaxed. Often gruel stretched a big stretch, deep breathing spit out the turbid air in the body, instantly feel the whole person is comfortable.

    "Does sister Cong like sunflowers?" Xiao Conghua was in a good mood when she was hopping in front of her. She turned around and asked about Chang Cong.

    "Sunflower is also my sister''s favorite flower." Chang Cong didn''t lie. It was her favorite flower. She didn''t know why. She didn''t even know when it started.

    It''s like this flower has been in my mind. It''s strange, but it really exists. She knew that there seemed to be something wrong with her memory and that she had forgotten something.

    It''s just that she can''t find anything in the hospital. As time goes by, she doesn''t mind these things any more. Anyway, except sometimes she feels that something is missing in her head, other things have no effect

    "Really? That''s really great. Baba and I like this flower best. Sister conghou likes this flower best. We really have a predestined relationship Xiao Cong Hua is more cheerful now. She didn''t expect that conghou''s sister also likes this flower.

    "When I get home, xiaoconghua will take congee sister to see the sunflower planted in Baba. Congee sister will like it, but it''s beautiful!" Xiaoconghua has already started to plan to go back and make sure to let changcong have a look at the flowers in Baba garden.

    "Xiaoconghua will go to see flowers with Baba when it''s OK. Xiaoconghua has its own kind." Xiao Conghua holds her head high, obviously waiting for Chang Cong to praise her.

 Chapter 65

    "Xiaoconghua is wonderful. My sister must go to see xiaoconghua''s own flowers." Chang Cong naturally won''t go against Xiao Conghua''s meaning. She smiles and praises her. Her success makes Xiao Conghua''s smile sweeter.

    "Well, at that time, Xiao Conghua can teach Congzhou sister how to grow flowers, so that there will be flowers planted by the three of us in the garden!" Xiao Conghua wants to grow her favorite flower with Baba and congee sister!

    "Well, I''ll ask XiaoCong to spend it then." Although changcong likes sunflowers, she has never planted them by herself, so xiaoconghua''s proposal is really attractive. She agreed to it without hesitation.

    "That''s what we''ve agreed on. Don''t go back." Xiao Conghua reaches out her little hand and raises it in front of Chang Cong, signaling her to pull a hook with her.

    Often gruel gruel some tears smile not to be able to look at her, "when elder sister speaks does not count." Although the words say so, but often congee congee or with the hand, and small scallion hand hook together.

    "Pull hook, pull hook, do not change for a hundred years." The same words came from the mouth of Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua, and they looked at each other and laughed.

    "It''s called commitment. My grandfather said that if you pull the hook, you can''t go back on it." Xiao Conghua said solemnly, obviously in her eyes, no one can change his mind about something that has been pulled.

    Chang Cong

    She knew that these strange things could only be done by Feng Laojiao. After all, these two people are the closest and most in touch with Xiao Conghua. However, the cold faced man doesn''t seem to be able to make this

    For a moment, Chang Cong was a little tongue tied and couldn''t find a proper adjective. After thinking about the wording, well, it''s full of childlike innocence to do such childlike things, such as Tuguo promise

    "Well, my sister has already hooked xiaoconghua. I''m sure she won''t go back on it." Chang Cong touched Xiao Conghua''s head, although in the eyes of adults, this kind of pull hook as a matter of commitment, how can it be taken seriously.

    But in the world of children, this is what they insist on. Even if Xiao Conghua has to experience and bear some things sooner or later, Chang Cong hopes that she can grow up a little slower, and doesn''t hope that the secular world will infect this pure soul

    It''s a pity that people always want to grow up. If she can, she will try her best to protect the scallion. Of course, that man should do better than her

    Feng Tingmo didn''t get involved in their conversation from the beginning to the end. He did his best to make a background board, but even if he didn''t say a word, he would not be ignored. The man''s aura was so strong, how could he be ignored.

    "Let''s go to see the secret base of xiaoconghua now. It''s not far ahead." Xiaoconghua takes changcong''s hand and runs forward with her short legs. Changcong''s pace keeps up with xiaoconghua to prevent her from falling.

    "Baba, hurry up, don''t fall behind. Xiaoconghua and congee are waiting for you in front of us." Xiaoconghua ran out a distance, it seems to think of Fengting Mo behind him, turned to Fengting Mo and called.

    Because Feng Tingmo had been following the two people, Xiao Conghua just got excited and took Chang Cong''s hand and started to run. Instead, she forgot her Baba.

    "OK, slow down and don''t fall." Feng Tingmo looked at xiaoconghua and said softly. He looked up at changcong again, but his eyes were not so friendly. With a warning in his eyes, he obviously asked her to take good care of xiaoconghua.

    Gun lying porridge

    That''s what he said¡° Xiaoconghua, let''s go. " Often porridge initiative mouth, let shallot flower turn around again, two people trot up again.

    "Baba, let''s go first." Xiao Conghua waved his hand and walked with Chang Cong first. Feng Tingmo himself followed.

    That''s right. Chang Cong is intentional. Who makes that man''s expression really annoying? She always looks arrogant. No matter how calm she is, she won''t like to see his expression often.

    So still invisible for the net, the province to add to their own plug, sure enough, look around the unknown flowers and grass, often porridge porridge feel their mood moment better.

    But did not see, Feng Ting Mo looked at the back of Chang Cong, look inexplicable, "like sunflower most? That woman is also... "A whisper, a export on the wind dissipated.

    Thinking of the woman whom he had been looking for for for so long but still had no trace, Feng Tingmo''s face was a little gloomy again. "Are so many similarities coincidental or intentional? Who are you in the end..."

    I didn''t plan to get any response from him, so Feng Tingmo whispered a few words and didn''t worry too much. One day he will know all the truth, right? Why be so anxious

    He stepped forward again and walked slowly towards the direction where they left. It was quite leisurely. Anyway, looking at the woman''s performance, at least she didn''t mean to hurt Xiao Conghua, so there was nothing to worry about.

    Because they are trotting, and just sealed the court for a while, so the two sides opened a distance, this will have been unable to see their back.

    "Congee sister, Baba is actually very good, Baba is really super good." Originally, xiaoconghua took changcong away well. Suddenly, xiaoconghua came out with such a strange sentence, which made changcong a little confused.

    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Often porridge porridge directly asked out, do not understand why the shallot flower suddenly asked.

    Shallot flower face some distress: "always feel you get along with Baba some strange." Xiaoconghua just felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she could only add points to her Baba.

    "Er..." Chang Cong didn''t expect that Xiao Conghua''s mind was so sensitive. She always thought she was a child, but she didn''t expect that she might not understand some things, but it didn''t mean she didn''t understand anything.

    "I get along very well with your father. Don''t think about shallot flowers." Although the fact is no different from what xiaoconghua said, it is impossible for changcong to tell xiaoconghua such a thing.

    Chang Congcong pinches Xiao Conghua''s face, trying to divert her attention and expose this matter. After all, she is afraid of exposing her true psychology by carelessness. That''s not good. She has no good feelings for Fengting.

 Chapter 66

    But where is xiaoconghua so easy to fool? Even if changcong has said so, xiaoconghua still looks up at her persistently, "sister Cong must not hate Baba."

    "Xiaoconghua likes Baba and congee sister. She doesn''t want to see Baba and congee sister unhappy." Xiaoconghua''s expression is a little hesitant. She doesn''t want to see that Baba and congee sister have a bad relationship. She wants to see three people living together

    "How many strange things are there in the cerebellar pouch of xiaoconghua." Looking at Xiao Conghua''s serious appearance, Chang Cong took a deep breath. She should have known Xiao Conghua. In fact, she knew more about things than she imagined.

    Squat down to keep a level view with xiaoconghua, "xiaoconghua, you need to know that some things are not what you want to do." Chang Cong''s heart suddenly has five flavors. Yes, some things are not what she wants.

    For example, Feng Tingmo doesn''t want to be so stiff. She wants to stay away from him and live a stable life. Although she is ordinary, she is also comfortable, but the fact is that she always meets him because of all kinds of things

    Another example is her mother. She has tried her best to treat her mother. She has given up too many things for her mother. However, her mother still regards her as an enemy. When she sees her, she is easy to get sick, and then she has to fight or scold

    Chang Cong''s face was in a trance for a moment. He didn''t know where he was

    "It''s wrong for sister porridge to think like this!" Xiao Conghua looks at Chang Cong firmly and says that her big eyes are full of seriousness and her mouth is tiny, which shows the seriousness of her heart.

    "Well?" Xiao Conghua''s voice slightly raised the volume brought her back to her senses. Chang Cong reflected what she had just done. She was a little shy. Xiao Conghua was still a child. She told her what to do, but her head was not clear.

    It seems that we really need to have a good rest tonight. There are too many things during this period, which makes her feel a little overwhelmed. It''s just, how does xiaoconghua look strange?

    "Baba said that there''s nothing you can''t do in this world. There''s something you can''t do. It''s just that you''ve sealed it for yourself. That..." xiaoconghua obviously wants to recite the original words of Feng Tingmo, but it''s probably because of her young age. She doesn''t remember it so clearly.

    For a moment, I got stuck. I frowned tightly, trying to figure out what the words came from. The serious look just disappeared.

    "Poof, xiaoconghua, don''t worry. Take your time." Looking at the shallot will wrinkle into a bitter gourd face, often porridge did not help laughing, gently reached out to smooth the shallot frown.

    "Don''t frown, you''ll become a little old woman early." Bian Fu also joked with Xiao Conghua. In fact, she didn''t want to see Xiao Conghua frown. The little princess should be happy every day. Don''t bother her

    "That, that I don''t wrinkle, don''t wrinkle, wrinkle quickly run, don''t come to find shallot flower."

    I didn''t expect that xiaoconghua immediately extended her eyebrows when she heard this sentence. She gently put her hand on her forehead and rubbed it. It seemed that she wanted to smooth the wrinkled area. She muttered something in her mouth and forgot what she had just thought.

    Xiaoconghua was a little stunned by this reaction. Hearing what xiaoconghua was saying, he couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that xiaoconghua knew how to love beauty at such a young age." Just that a series of reactions, but not from the heart of love for beauty.

    Chang Cong looked at Xiao Conghua with a smile. The little girl was so small that she could see her delicate facial features, especially the shining black gems. Looking at people''s big eyes that seemed to speak, it was even more eye-catching.

    It can be imagined that growing up is another evil of the evil side... Think about it, too, how can that man''s child be ordinary

    "Don''t turn into a little old woman, just like my grandfather, who has been covered with wrinkles all over his face. The shallot can not smooth the wrinkles on his grandfather''s face."

    Xiaoconghua''s face is a little distressed. She asked her grandfather why his face is not as smooth as xiaoconghua''s. her grandfather said that it''s called wrinkles. When she becomes an old woman, she will have them. But xiaoconghua doesn''t like wrinkles. It''s uncomfortable to feel them.

    So when Chang Cong said that she would become a little old woman, her reaction would be so big. Chang Cong was a little speechless for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would bring out such a small story even if he didn''t want to make fun of it.

    "Shallot flower, we will grow old, porridge sister will oh." Chang Cong spoke with Xiao Conghua in a warm voice. They continued to move forward while talking. Just because Xiao Conghua suddenly said something, they stopped and didn''t move on.

    "Will sister Cong also have wrinkles all over her face?" Shallot flower some stuffy voice, stuffy voice came, if not for often porridge attention already in her body, really can''t hear what she said.

    "Of course, when sister Cong gets older, there will be wrinkles on her face. This is something everyone will experience. It''s a normal thing and can''t be avoided." Often porridge try to use mild sentences, to tell xiaoconghua this thing.

    In fact, Chang Cong is very happy to contact with Xiao Conghua. Although she has always liked children, she has a different feeling about Xiao Conghua. That is, she has a kind of inexplicable intimacy, which makes her want to get close to Xiao Conghua.

    Therefore, her love and concern for xiaoconghua is unreserved. When xiaoconghua has doubts, she is willing to guide her and solve her doubts, just like now.

    "But xiaoconghua doesn''t want to see the wrinkles on her sister''s face." Xiao Conghua felt a little stuffy in her heart. In her heart, she didn''t want to see Chang Cong aging.

    "My sister doesn''t want to get old, but it''s something she can''t control." A girl''s love for beauty can be said to be natural, even changcong is no exception. How can she want to see her face wrinkled.

    It''s just that it''s inevitable for everyone. From babbling to the last full faltering step, this is life. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s very interesting. What a wonderful journey.

    "The little scallion told her sister that although her grandfather was full of wrinkles, did she still like her grandfather?" Changcong decided to use the circuitous way to enlighten xiaoconghua.

    "Of course, xiaoconghua likes his grandfather, and his grandfather loves xiaoconghua very much." Shallot flower did not hesitate to answer the often porridge, do not understand just clearly said wrinkles, how porridge sister suddenly asked such a question.

 Chapter 67

    But Chang Cong didn''t answer her doubts and continued to ask, "if one day Cong''s elder sister''s face is full of wrinkles, will Xiao Conghua like Cong''s elder sister?"

    "Of course xiaoconghua will like congee sister. Congee sister will like congee sister whatever it looks like! I swear to you

    Hearing this question, Xiao Conghua was a little anxious. For fear that sister conghou would not believe herself, she stretched out her two little fingers and compared them with the gesture of swearing, with an anxious look on her face.

    "Well, well, I believe you."

    I have to say that although xiaoconghua is still small, it can''t guarantee the future, but it''s undeniable that after hearing these words, Chang Cong''s heart becomes warm.

    "Xiaoconghua, you see, even if we have wrinkles on our faces, xiaoconghua will still like us, right?"

    Chang Cong patiently guides Xiao Conghua, without the slightest impatience. His tone is soft, and people who listen to it unconsciously calm down.

    "It seems like this..." xiaoconghua murmured, as if it was different from what she thought before

    She felt as if she was going to be confused again

    "That''s right. If there are wrinkles on xiaoconghua''s face in the future, everyone will still like xiaoconghua as before."

    Chang Cong''s face is full of warm smile. The sun shines on her through the cracks of the leaves. She is dressed in gold. Looking up at her little scallion, she thinks that she has seen the immortal for a moment.

    "So ah, xiaoconghua doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, xiaoconghua is just as good-looking in my sister''s heart."

    Chang Cong rubbed the head of Xiao Conghua and stopped her wishful thinking.

    "Then let''s pull the hook. After pulling the hook, we can''t go back."

    Xiaoconghua decided to solve the problem in the safest way she thought. In her heart, the most reliable way is to pull hook

    Once again see hook in front of their hands, often porridge porridge has begun to get used to, stretch out their hands and scallion flower hook together.

    "OK, let''s hook up."

    Although I know it''s useless, it''s just a form, but if it can make xiaoconghua happy, then she is willing to accompany her.

    "Pull hook, pull hook, do not change for a hundred years." A high and a low voice sounded again at the same time.

    "Ouye, it''s over."

    After pulling the hook, Xiao Conghua''s face with a satisfied smile, skipping forward, just like a little white rabbit.

    "Why is xiaoconghua so happy all of a sudden?"

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s face obviously more brilliant smile, Chang conghou talks with her, and wants to know what this little guy thinks.

    "Haha, after pulling Gougou porridge, my sister will always like xiaoconghua. Xiaoconghua is very happy to think about it."

    Xiao Conghua turned back and made a grimace at Chang congee. Her mischievous appearance made Chang congee laugh.

    "Little fool, even if you don''t pull the hook, my sister will always like shallot."

    Chang Cong didn''t expect that it was because of this that Xiao Conghua danced like this. I didn''t know what to say.

    "Anyway, after pulling the hook, we will seal it. No matter what, sister Cong can''t go back on it!"

    Xiao Conghua is very organized and looks like a little adult. Chang Cong''s heart is filled with amazement. It can be said that he is the man''s child. When he is still so young, he knows to make a good guarantee first

    "Well, well, I promise you."

    But, Chang Cong had to follow Xiao Conghua''s words, otherwise, the little guy could not point out what strange words to say.

    Chang Cong says that it''s really stressful to face such a strange little girl... Of course, this doesn''t hinder Chang Cong''s love for small scallions.

    "Look, we''re coming."

    Xiaoconghua jumps forward, suddenly points to the place in front and says to changcong.

    Chang porridge looked up and saw a large area of birch forest, row by row, straight as if standing guard, which looked quite spectacular.

    "That''s what you mean, secret base?"

    Often porridge said jokingly, this is clearly a birch forest, where there is a secret base, xiaoconghua may be wrong.

    "Hey hey, the secret base of xiaoconghua and Baba is hidden in it. Sister porridge, come with me."

    XiaoCong Huashen mysteriously takes XiaoCong Huashen''s hand and goes inside. At the beginning of changcong, he is worried that XiaoCong Huashen will remember wrongly in case he gets lost.

    Without waiting for her to speak for a euphemistic persuasion, she found that xiaoconghua seems to be familiar with this place. She can turn left and right freely, and seems to have rules to follow. She is curious to see it.

    "Does xiaoconghua come here often?"

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s familiarity with this place, it''s obvious that he often comes here. He often asks while looking at the surrounding scenery.

    Birch trees are not very densely distributed, so people will not feel narrow when walking, but because the trees grow high, the leaves block the sun, leaving only mottled shadows.

    On the ground are unknown flowers, all kinds of colors, crisscross together, but it neutralizes the atmosphere here, will not appear gloomy, there is a kind of other warmth.

    Chang Cong didn''t expect that there was a hole in the plain birch forest. If you don''t come in, you won''t find it.

    "Yes, it''s Baba who brought xiaoconghua. Xiaoconghua fell in love with this place for the first time, so he often asked Baba to bring me, and then it became the secret base of xiaoconghua and Baba."

    Xiao Conghua answers Chang Cong''s words and carefully distinguishes the road. Xiao Conghua is very serious. She can''t take Cong Cong''s sister to get lost. That''s a shame.

    "Congee sister should keep up with xiaoconghua, or she will get lost, so xiaoconghua will worry."

    Xiao Conghua raised her head and looked at Chang Cong with a serious face. She said that she was serious now. She held Chang Cong tightly in her small hand for fear that she would go away.

    Chang Cong nodded, indicating that he knew.

    "Xiaoconghua had a mischievous time before, when Baba didn''t see it, he ran away secretly, almost lost it, which scared Baba."

    Xiao Conghua spat out her tongue and blushed. If it wasn''t for her playfulness, it wouldn''t have caused such consequences. Baba was worried about herself and almost couldn''t come again.

    "After that time, Baba didn''t let me play here again for a long time. I begged him for a long time before he allowed me to do it, but the first thing I did was to let me know the road here. I had to memorize the route for a long time at that time."

 Chapter 68

    Xiao Cong''s face was wrinkled. Obviously, he thought of the tragic scene at the beginning. Feng Tingmo naturally loved her, but considering her safety, he could only do that. He can''t tolerate the same thing happening a second time.

    So instead of staring at her closely, it''s better to let her grow up. This is Feng Tingmo''s character.

    "You..." Chang Congcong pinched her face. The little guy was too bold. She was a little scared when she looked at such a large birch forest. She even dared to run around.

    "Don''t do such things in the future, or everyone will worry about you, remember?"

    Often porridge look quite serious looking at shallot flower, fortunately nothing happened, otherwise she really can''t imagine what will happen.

    "Xiaoconghua knows. She has promised Baba that she will never do that again." Shallot flower obviously also know that their behavior is wrong, clever bow admit wrong.

    Looking at xiaoconghua like this, even if you want to be strict, you can''t blame her. After all, it''s a child''s nature to love to play. Xiaoconghua can''t avoid vulgarity, so she can only want to pinch her face.

    But did not expect shallot flowers directly turned forward.

    "Sister gruel, let''s go ahead. It''s still some distance from the secret base."

    Then he turned his head and no longer looked at xiaoconghua, but he still grasped changcong tightly in his hand

    Xiao Conghua''s tone is a little bit of a little bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit.

    Cong Cong''s sister was just so fierce to Xiao Conghua

    "Is xiaoconghua angry with her sister?"

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s awkward little appearance, leaving only the back of her head, she was obviously not happy, but also held her hand tightly in her hand, which made her feel warm for a while.

    "There is no chive flower. Chive flower is not angry."

    Although the mouth said so, but the scallion flower still did not look back at the porridge, small buttocks twisted forward.

    For a moment, Chang Cong didn''t know how to coax her. When he looked up, he found that the scenery around him had changed from a large birch forest to a bamboo forest. Chang Cong rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.

    There are a few pieces of bamboo in front of her. She didn''t care. Unexpectedly, it turned into a bamboo forest. The artistic conception suddenly became more peaceful and calm. She just talked to Xiao Conghua and didn''t pay attention to it.

    Xiao Conghua was walking in front of her, waiting for Chang Cong to coax her again. She decided to coax her again and forgive her, but there was no movement.

    How to say it''s also a child. Naturally, she doesn''t have the strength to calm down. She can''t wait for the comfort she wants. Xiao Conghua quietly turns around and finds that Chang Cong is staring around. She looks very relaxed.

    Shallot flower some reluctantly skimmed his mouth, "the bamboo in this is Baba specially looking for race, I first came to this time."

    Hearing the sound of Xiao Conghua, Chang porridge turned his eyes to her, only to find that the little guy pouted his mouth high, "you little mouth toot again, and you will become a duckling."

    Often porridge funny looking at shallot flower, success let shallot flower depressed expression instant break work, turn to continue to move forward, also don''t pull often porridge.

    She doesn''t care about congee sister, um, just for a moment... Xiaoconghua murmurs in her heart.

    "Well, well, porridge sister know wrong, sister to xiaoconghua apology good, just not so serious, xiaoconghua can forgive sister?"

    Chang Cong didn''t dare to tease her any more. She begged for mercy. She really overreacted a little. Xiao Conghua should be unhappy.

    The pot as like as two peas, and the long porridge porridge, which is deeply absorbed, looks at the onion flower with a look of expression. It will be surprised if there is an outsider. Because the expression of gruel porridge is exactly the same as the look of the fresh onion.

    Compared with the gesture of "please, please", she looked at xiaoconghua mildly. The latter couldn''t hold it. Originally, she just wanted to coax her sister Congzhou.

    "Well, Xiao Conghua will forgive sister Cong."

    Xiaoconghua''s face is full of smile, which can be seen as the happiness from the heart. The two people''s happy laughter comes from the bamboo forest.

    Chang Cong pinched the face of Xiao Conghua. This time, Xiao Conghua didn''t escape. "The design here is really unique."

    I have to say that the man''s mind is ingenious. It can be regarded as a pure land. In this era, where can there be such a quiet place? The man can enjoy it

    At this time, the man she talked about had already walked out of the birch forest

    "Yes, Baba told xiaoconghua that he would come to this place when he was in a bad mood. He used to come by himself, but later he came with xiaoconghua."

    Shallot lace with often porridge said, while quite interested in this side touch, there touch, play is not too happy.

    "It turns out that your father will be in a bad mood."

    Chang Cong, listening to Xiao Conghua''s words, shrugged his nose. Listening to Xiao Conghua''s words, Feng Tingmo should come to this place often, and this place already existed before Xiao Conghua appeared.

    It''s hard to imagine that the man who seems to be omnipotent will have so many unhappy times and choose to solve them in this way. What a surprise

    "Baba is usually busy. She has to deal with a lot of things and meet a lot of people."

    Listening to Chang Cong''s words, Xiao Conghua made a voice to defend Feng Tingmo, and drew a big circle in his hand, indicating that there were so many things about Feng Tingmo.

    "How do you know?" Chang Cong asked curiously.

    "Before, Baba took me to his company. I met a lot of people, all around Baba. Baba didn''t have time to watch shallots."

    Because of her young age, xiaoconghua can''t remember very clearly, so she can only remember vaguely. Fortunately, changcong has learned it, so she tried to rearrange xiaoconghua''s words.

    "You mean, there are a lot of people in your father''s company, and then dad doesn''t have time for you, right?"

    Listen to often porridge words, Xiao Conghua crooked small head, seems to be thinking about something, "yes, that''s it, they always make Baba angry."

    Seems to be the last with his head inside the memory of the up, Xiao Conghua nodded, gave a positive answer.

    "Baba in the company, shallot flowers can not be common to him."

    Xiaoconghua looks down. She wants Baba to accompany her

    Often porridge a little thought to understand the key.

 Chapter 69

    Feng Tingmo is young enough to be the president of such a large group. I''m afraid he has to bear more pressure than most people.

    It''s just that the man always looks tough and cold. It''s hard for people to think of the things behind him. It''s also true that the man''s temperament, how can he show weakness

    "But in fact, my father also loves shallot and cares about it, right?"

    Looking at shallot flower some low expression, often porridge squat down body with shallot flower, pinched her small face said.

    It''s not that Chang Cong wants to say good things to Feng Tingmo, but she doesn''t care how the man is. She just doesn''t want to see Xiao Conghua unhappy.

    "Baba is good for small scallions. It''s super good."

    Hearing what Chang Cong said, Xiao Conghua was very excited. When she mentioned Feng Tingmo, her eyes were shining. It can be seen that she praised her father both physically and mentally.

    I don''t know how to express it in detail, so I can say the general words "super good" directly, which can really express her mood, at least I understand it.

    The expression on Chang Cong''s face at this time was helpless. She was afraid that there would be a gap between Xiao Conghua and Feng Tingmo, which was not conducive to the growth of Xiao Conghua, so she tried to break in.

    But after listening to Xiao Conghua''s words, it is obvious that there is no antagonism between them. Maybe they are just not used to being separated from Feng Tingmo for a while in the company.

    She thinks too much

    "That''s good."

    After knowing that there was nothing to do, Chang Cong said nothing more. He stood up and looked around at the scenery. He had to say that it was really calm and relaxed.

    "Well, is there a house ahead?"

    Chang Cong was looking around at random, and Xiao Conghua followed her. She vaguely found that there seemed to be a house in front of her. Chang Cong asked in surprise.

    Xiao Conghua stops what she is doing when she hears Chang Cong''s question. Yes, just now, she has been walking on the shadow of Chang Cong. It''s a pleasure to play alone, but Chang Cong, who is looking at the surrounding scenery, doesn''t pay attention to it.

    Xiaoconghua came out from behind and looked at the direction of changcong, "right, that''s the secret base xiaoconghua said!"

    Shallot flower seems very happy, while skipping while clapping, often porridge explained.

    "The secret base is really a house. I thought it was such a bamboo forest."

    Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing, because Xiao Conghua refused to tell her, so she had to guess for herself. At first she thought the secret base was the birch forest outside, but xiaoconghua said it wasn''t.

    After walking, she found the bamboo forest. She thought she had guessed right. Before she could ask, she saw the small house in front of her.

    Often gruel some laugh and cry, this is really twists and turns, fortunately I did not ask export.

    "Finally, sister porridge, let''s go quickly. I''ll show you in."

    Seeing the secret base, Xiao Conghua was obviously very happy. She came and took Chang Cong''s hand and trotted there.

    "Slow down, watch your step."

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s anxious appearance, Chang Cong only had time to tell her to look at these feet, but Xiao Conghua was obviously not in the mood to manage so much.

    Chang Cong shook his head helplessly. He could only stare at his feet more. After all, it''s in the wild. If there are any stones or branches, it''s not good to trip.

    Often congee heart just flashed such an idea, feel in front of the shallot flower a stagger.

    "Ah..."

    Head faster than eyes, often porridge instinctive pull, the original to lie on the ground of shallot flower pulled up.

    "Well, it''s not hurt."

    Chang Cong didn''t have time to take care of other things, so she held xiaoconghua in her arms and looked around for fear that she would be hurt. Her eyes were worried. She should stop xiaoconghua early, which almost led to a big mistake.

    If Xiao Conghua was really hurt just now, she would never forgive herself.

    "No, xiaoconghua is OK. Thank you, sister conghou."

    Xiao Conghua is also afraid of what happened just now. Her face is very white and she hasn''t recovered.

    If sister Cong hadn''t held her just now, she would have been lying on the ground. It hurts to think about it

    "Congee elder sister, Xiao Conghua knew that she was wrong. She should not listen to you. She almost fell down and worried about congee elder sister."

    Xiao Cong Hua''s mouth turned a little. Obviously, he didn''t want to cry, but the tears were already swirling in his eyes, and he was about to fall in the blink of an eye.

    "It''s OK. It''s ok if I didn''t hurt my sister. I didn''t look after you."

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s wronged appearance, Chang Cong, who cares about what she has just done, is full of heartache.

    Gently hold xiaoconghua in her arms and caress her hair to help her relieve tension. At first, xiaoconghua''s body is a little tight, obviously it hasn''t eased.

    Feel the body reaction of xiaoconghua often porridge more distressed, patient comfort her, after a while xiaoconghua just relax, soft lying in the arms of changcong.

    Taking advantage of xiaoconghua''s efforts to appease her, Chang porridge glanced at the place where xiaoconghua almost tripped. He found that there were many branches on the ground. Xiaoconghua''s legs were short and he was too low. He was excused for tripping.

    It''s just that the branches are crisscrossed and angular. If you didn''t hold xiaoconghua just now, she would fall down. The consequences would be unthinkable. Xiaoconghua is delicate and tender. If you draw a line

    Chang Cong couldn''t help shivering and sweating. Fortunately, he held her in time and didn''t make a big mistake

    "What''s the matter?"

    Just as they were holding slow spirit, Feng Ting Mo''s cold voice came from behind. It turned out that Feng Ting Mo, who had fallen behind, had followed.

    Also, these two people walk and stop, plus just because of this accident delayed some time, even if the man again leisurely walk, also catch up.

    "Baba, you''re here."

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s voice, Xiao Conghua raised her head from Chang Cong''s arms. It was just because she seemed to be crying. There was a nasal sound in her voice. Feng Tingmo immediately recognized something wrong.

    Contact two people''s present posture again, "what just happened?"

    Without hesitation, Feng Tingmo turned his head and looked at Chang Cong. He motioned for her to give an explanation. At the same time, he opened his hand and let Xiao Conghua come.

    Looking at Feng Ting Mo''s action, Xiao Conghua straightens up from Chang Cong''s arms and pours on Feng Ting Mo''s arms. Now she wants Baba to hold her.

    After all, she used to be accompanied by Feng Tingmo, so when Xiao Conghua felt aggrieved, her first reaction was that she wanted to comfort Feng Tingmo, which was a sense of security that no one else could give her.

 Chapter 70

    Like the chick plot, the chick always has a good feeling and dependence on the first person he opens his eyes to see.

    Since childhood, Conghua has been accompanied by Fengting mo. it''s no wonder that she has such a great dependence on Fengting mo.

    Feng Tingmo catches xiaoconghua and touches her hair lovingly. Xiaoconghua buries her head in Feng Tingmo''s arms. This subconscious action makes Feng Tingmo frown again. Something''s wrong.

    "Well?"

    Did not hear Chang Cong''s answer, Feng Ting Mo looked at her eyes more impatient, slightly up the tail, showing that the man''s inner patience has been exhausted.

    Porridge, which is not always a thought, make complaints about the small green onion that he threw directly into the man''s arms. It is really a sealed court. At this time, the eyes are too sharp, which makes her feel a little breathless.

    Especially when I heard the sound of "um", the careful liver of Chang Cong trembled unconsciously. The man''s voice was cold, and it sounded unpopular.

    In addition, the closed bamboo forest around now is not as quiet as before, but more gloomy

    Those horror films I saw before all came to my mind unconsciously. The woods in the wilderness are really a good place to kill and throw corpses

    The goose bumps on Chang Cong''s body are more cheerful

    "Xiaoconghua was just careless and almost fell down. Thanks to Congzhou''s elder sister, she pulled xiaoconghua in time and didn''t knock it..."

    Xiao Conghua hugged Feng Tingmo''s neck and said softly.

    Feel Baba seems to be a little angry, Xiao Conghua quickly said what he just did, head gently rubbed against Feng Tingmo''s chest, obviously don''t want him to lose his temper.

    Hearing the sound of Xiao Conghua, Chang Cong came back to his senses. He was a little embarrassed. He had just thought about something in his mind. He was really convinced. He was so worried

    "It''s because I didn''t care about shallot flower. Fortunately, it''s OK in the end."

    Often porridge made up a, take the responsibility to himself, afraid that he blame xiaoconghua.

    It''s just that Chang Cong forgot. With Feng Tingmo''s character as a slave daughter, even if it''s not her fault, she may be relieved. How can she blame Xiao Conghua

    Sure enough, hearing Xiao Conghua''s words, Feng Tingmo was nervous for a moment. Hurriedly checked the small scallion in the bosom, the small scallion also obediently lets him check.

    It''s not until I see that there is no wound.

    It''s just that Chang Cong is not so lucky. Feng Ting doesn''t look at how gentle Xiao Conghua''s expression is, and how indifferent Chang Cong''s sight is, just like seeing an enemy.

    Chang Cong, who was shot in a strange way: who did she provoke! Why does this man look at her like this! Although it is true that she is wrong, it is not so.

    "It was just because Xiao Conghua was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention at the moment... Hey, don''t go!"

    As soon as Chang Cong wanted to explain, he found that the man just picked up Xiao Conghua and left. He didn''t want to pay any attention to her, leaving her alone in the same place.

    "Why are you so unreasonable?"

    Chang Cong is still trying to tell Feng Tingmo about what happened just now. She doesn''t want to be wronged in vain, but the man is obviously not interested in listening to her, leaving her a cold back and walking towards the house.

    Chang Cong

    "It''s too much!"

    No matter how unfair Chang Cong''s heart is, she obviously has no place to reason. She is really crazy just now. She even wants to reason with that man. That man is unreasonable!

    "Baba, it''s really xiaoconghua. If you''re not careful, it''s not my fault."

    Looking at Feng Ting, Mo immediately took her and left. Xiao Conghua was worried. It was really her fault just now. How could Baba blame her sister congee.

    "It''s her fault that she doesn''t take good care of her."

    Feng Tingmo left only a few words and stopped talking. Xiao Cong was thinking hard about what it means to be "in bad custody". Unfortunately, no matter how she wandered around, she couldn''t think of it.

    But seeing the distance between the two people getting farther and farther, Xiao Conghua couldn''t think of any "bad care", so he quickly asked Feng Ting not to go slower.

    "Baba, if you walk slowly, sister conghou will not be able to keep up. She will be lost. Last time xiaoconghua was lost, she was afraid!"

    Obviously think of their own experience before, Xiao Conghua emotional some excited, hands and feet move disorderly want to let Feng Ting Mo go slower.

    "Don''t move. What if you fall?"

    Looking at the worried little scallion in her arms, Feng Tingmo frowned and stopped helplessly. What kind of enchanting soup did the woman give to the little scallion to make it like her?

    "Keep up."

    Feng Ting Mo said to Chang Cong who was in a daze.

    "Porridge sister fast with Baba, don''t with the last scallion flower, lost."

    Xiao Conghua''s worried voice also followed. If it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo holding her tightly, she was afraid that she would have run directly to pull Chang Cong''s hand.

    Ordinary porridge in a daze

    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to talk to her, it''s that she''s really holding her breath and watching Feng Ting Mo go further and further. Although she''s anxious, she just doesn''t want to move at her feet.

    But when she opened the distance, she already began to regret. After all, it was getting dark. There were bamboo forests all around, and she couldn''t see anything else.

    But it''s the unknown that makes people most afraid, because I don''t know when something terrible will pop up.

    Although she knew that this was a safe area, otherwise Fengting would be relieved that xiaoconghua would come here, but she still couldn''t help thinking about what she didn''t have

    After a wild imagination, her hair would stand up, but she was reluctant to follow, so she spent

    Just when she could not hold it, Feng Tingmo''s voice came over. Although the man''s voice was so annoying and cold, it would be like the sound of nature to Chang Cong.

    The people who looked at him were very pleased.

    "OK, sister, come here now. Don''t worry about xiaoconghua."

    And the sound of the small scallion let often porridge more heart, or the most lovely scallion.

    Looking at Chang Cong catching up, Feng Tingmo didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and went on, but the pace was slow enough for Chang Cong to catch up.

    But it''s not that he wants to be slow, it''s actually xiaoconghua in his arms, looking at the back of changcong, reminding him to walk slowly from time to time, so that changcong can keep up.

    Feng Tingmo

    Fortunately, although the process of twists and turns, three people finally arrived at the final destination.

 Chapter 71

    Chang Cong, who finally stopped, breathed a long sigh of relief. Although the place really looked beautiful, she was afraid she couldn''t like it any more.

    After all, the things along the way made her suffer a lot

    Looking up at the "secret base" in XiaoCong''s mouth, Chang Cong discovered that it was actually a small bamboo building, but it was too far away to see clearly, so he could only see the outline.

    The appearance looks simple, but elegant, but standing in the bamboo forest, the artistic conception has been a big layer.

    Think about it. When I come here in my spare time, I must cultivate myself. I just don''t know how to

    When Chang Cong looked at her curiously, Xiao Conghua came down from Feng Tingmo''s arms and ran towards her.

    "Sister porridge, look, this is the secret base of shallot flower and Baba. Do you like sister porridge?"

    Xiao Conghua''s grape like eyes flicker at her, shining eyes are so focused on you, with these expectations, want to let people hold the best things to her.

    Chang Cong didn''t want to see disappointment in her eyes. Besides, she liked it very much. "Sister Cong likes it very much."

    Often porridge half Fu body, smilingly in front of the shallot said.

    "Ouye, I knew sister Cong would like it."

    Hearing Chang Cong''s reply, Xiao Conghua turns around happily and claps her hands. She seems to be celebrating. Obviously, she is in a good mood.

    "Baba, did you hear that? Sister Congzhou also likes our secret base."

    Xiao Conghua jumps to Feng Tingmo and says happily.

    "Well."

    Feng Ting Mo just faintly answered, reached out and touched the head of Xiao Conghua, with a smile in his eyes.

    "Baba, open the door quickly. I''ll take sister conghou in to have a look."

    Xiao Conghua pulls Feng Tingmo''s hand to the front of the bamboo house and signals him to open the door. Because the door is a little high, Xiao Conghua can''t reach it, so he can only let Feng Tingmo do it.

    "Good."

    Feng Ting Mo is still a simple back, along the strength of XiaoCong flower to go forward, to avoid XiaoCong flower pull too much effort.

    And Xiao Conghua rushed Feng Tingmo to the door. After watching him start to unlock the lock, he turned around and ran in the direction of Chang Cong. His short legs were thumping and thumping. He was very busy.

    "Sister porridge, come quickly. Baba will open the door and we can go in."

    Xiao Conghua pounced on Chang Cong''s thigh and gasped. It was obvious that she couldn''t bear the toss just now. She took advantage of this time to hold Chang Cong for a while.

    Chang Cong adjusted his posture to make Xiao Conghua more stable. Looking at the little girl''s anxious appearance, Chang Cong didn''t help laughing.

    "Poof, xiaoconghua, what are you doing in such a hurry? Isn''t it all outside the door?"

    Often porridge expression quite some helpless, two adults in this nothing anxious, but busy bad this little girl.

    Shallot flower took a breath, slow breathing, just said, "shallot flower want porridge sister quickly see it!"

    Looking up, she insists on looking at Chang Cong. She just wants to share her favorite things with her sister!

    "Good, good, slow down, don''t worry. When your father opens the door, we''ll go in."

    Chang Cong comforts Xiao Conghua. This little girl always makes herself feel warm inadvertently. She is still a child, but her behavior sometimes strikes people''s heart

    If it wasn''t for seeing the real person, chang would have doubted whether he was a child or not

    And the two people chat Kung Fu, Feng Ting Mo there also deal with, "drop" sound, the door opened.

    "Come here."

    Feng Tingmo said hello to the two people who were still holding together behind him, and then he went in first.

    "Well, now that the door is open, let''s go in."

    Chang Cong takes Xiao Conghua by the hand and goes inside.

    It''s just far away, and it''s getting dark at first, so Chang can''t see the structure of the door clearly. Now when he looks closer, he finds that the bamboo door is actually a code lock, and it''s a very high-end one.

    Moreover, there is a layer of metal like things attached to the outer wall of the bamboo house. We can''t tell what the material is, but it''s not easy to look at it.

    Chang porridge turned her lips, and she said, how could that man have such a simple thing? Sure enough, there are things in it, and the details can be reflected

    "Sister porridge, the password is 0521. It''s xiaoconghua''s birthday."

    Looking at the password lock, xiaoconghua thought that changcong wanted to know the password, so she told her directly, leaving a face of muddled changcong

    "No, I''m not..."

    Chang porridge wanted to say that she just looked at it and didn''t want to know the password. After all, this room is specially set up in this dense forest, and it seems that the protection is so sound. It''s certainly not simple.

    If there''s something in this room that the man can''t know, he can know the password

    Chang Cong said that she cherishes her life, but she doesn''t want to be missed

    Chang porridge was just about to explain. As a result, she felt the cold gaze of the man in front of her. Chang porridge froze for a moment. Look, she knew

    However, since the man heard it, Chang Cong didn''t worry, "Xiao Conghua doesn''t need to tell her sister, but she doesn''t think she heard it. Anyway, she won''t come over."

    Chang is sure that the smile on her face is worse than crying, but she can only hold on.

    She said this to Xiao Conghua, and more importantly to the man, so that he could rest assured that he had no other idea.

    She didn''t know what the effect was. Anyway, the man took back his sight and continued to walk inside. As for what he thought, she didn''t know. In short, Chang Cong took a long breath

    "Well, then Xiao Conghua will bring her sister porridge."

    Xiao Conghua didn''t notice the change of atmosphere between them at all. Instead, she patted her chest and told Chang Cong that she would bring her in person.

    Chang Cong can''t laugh or cry. If she can, she doesn''t want to do it again, even though she likes this place very much.

    But no matter how she likes it, she doesn''t want to find so much unhappiness for herself. If she sees this man every day, she will probably collapse

    "In fact, I don''t know the date of xiaoconghua''s birthday, so Baba takes the day when she sees xiaoconghua as xiaoconghua''s birthday."

    As soon as Chang Cong took a breath, he heard some low voice from Xiao Conghua. Chang Cong didn''t respond for a moment. What''s the day when Feng Tingmo saw her?

 Chapter 72

    Until I thought about the information I saw on the Internet, I suddenly remembered the origin of xiaoconghua. My heart was filled with inexplicable heartache. This child

    I don''t know what happened at that time, let the child''s mother have the heart to leave her. As an outsider, Chang Cong doesn''t have much to say.

    Squatting down again, looking at xiaoconghua with a smile, "my sister will remember xiaoconghua''s birthday. When xiaoconghua''s birthday comes next time, will my sister accompany xiaoconghua for her birthday?"

    Often porridge porridge also don''t know how to carry on this topic, simply directly covered the topic in the past, really heard her words, shallot flower again raised a smile.

    "Well, when Xiao Conghua''s birthday comes next time, sister conghou must spend time with Xiao Conghua."

    Xiao Conghua directly embraces Chang Cong''s neck and says to her face.

    "Of course, my sister won''t cheat xiaoconghua. It''s a deal."

    "Well, Xiao Conghua believes in Cong sister."

    The atmosphere between the two people changed from sadness to joy.

    Where no one can see, Feng Tingmo, with his back in front of the bookshelf, has a soft look

    "Well, let''s get in."

    Chang porridge patted Xiao Conghua on the back, indicating that she should go in, otherwise the little guy didn''t know when to go.

    "Oh, I almost forgot."

    Xiao Conghua blushed. She was so happy that she forgot to ask her sister to visit her secret base.

    Let go of Chang Cong''s neck and hold her hand instead. "Go, go, let''s go in."

    Xiao Conghua straightens up and drags Chang Cong back to the house. Chang Cong''s face is smiling and obedient. She goes to the house with her strength.

    After entering the door, Chang Cong found that some things really can''t only look at the appearance. Who knows that the bamboo house with simple appearance is like a small villa inside.

    In response to that sentence, although sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs

    "Dangdang, sister porridge, look, this is our secret base."

    Xiao Conghua let go of Chang Cong''s hand and began to circle again. It''s obvious that Xiao Conghua really likes this room. As soon as he comes in, the whole person''s feeling has changed.

    It''s like entering an amusement park... But isn''t it an amusement park? There are slides and seesaws in this room. It''s obvious that they are specially designed for scallion.

    Although it''s small, it''s exquisitely shaped. It seems that it''s unique. At first glance, I used my mind.

    There are a lot of bookshelves around, which are full of all kinds of books. It is obvious that Feng Tingmo prepared them for himself.

    And it seems that the division is obvious, the things of xiaoconghua and fengtingmo occupy one side respectively, which obviously has the appearance of later adjustment.

    Should start just Feng Ting Mo himself here, and later after the onion flowers, dedicated to her new free space.

    "Sister porridge, come quickly."

    Often porridge along the voice to see the past, only to find that the shallot flower has been sitting on the side of the seesaw, is waving to let often porridge in the past to play with her.

    Chang Cong didn''t refuse. He went to the other side and played with Xiao Conghua.

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s skillful appearance, I guess she didn''t play less before, and the only thing that can accompany her to play is naturally Feng Tingmo.

    Chang Cong is a little curious. I really want to see that cold faced man playing seesaw

    Although she thought in her heart, she couldn''t say it directly and didn''t know if she would have a chance to see it in the future.

    "Congee elder sister warps higher, shallot flower wants higher."

    Maybe Chang Cong was too careful, so the seesaw didn''t move very much. Xiao Conghua was not satisfied. She wanted to go up high.

    "Good, up high."

    Often porridge porridge is afraid of their own control is not good, strength hurt xiaoconghua, but look at xiaoconghua that look obviously is not a novice, plus her so request also have no scruples, loosen strength to accompany her to play.

    "Ouye, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up

    Feel the height of the change, xiaoconghua moment happy, small hand chaos swing, see often porridge flustered, hurriedly let her be careful.

    This little guy is easy to forget his own situation when he is happy. If he falls down, it will hurt. There will be times when she will cry.

    "Xiaoconghua should be well supported. Don''t move around. Be careful to hurt yourself."

    While controlling the strength, so that the range of some gentle, until xiaoconghua again hold good seesaw above the handrail to start again.

    "Xiaoconghua knows."

    Xiao Conghua nodded cleverly. Last time, she was not good, and almost hurt her sister porridge. This time, she won''t make such a mistake again.

    Chang Cong chuckled, but they were playing hard. From time to time, there was laughter.

    And Feng Tingmo, after coming in, found a book and sat on the desk in front of the window, looking at it, very absorbed. Only when I heard Chang Cong tell Xiao Conghua to look up.

    Until Xiao Conghua obedient, and then again lowered his head, began to read his own book. The atmosphere was very comfortable.

    "By the way, Xiao Conghua almost forgot. Sister porridge, stop it."

    Originally happy to laugh, xiaoconghua suddenly called to stop. Although changcong didn''t understand, it still stopped and stood up along xiaoconghua''s words.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Wait to see the shallot flowers down, often porridge porridge just ask why.

    "Xiao Conghua wants to show her sister porridge something. I almost forgot it."

    Shallot lace said while kneading his cerebellar bag melon, a look of chagrin.

    "Xiaoconghua hasn''t brought porridge to see Xiaoqing."

    Looking at often porridge still don''t understand, Xiao Conghua continue to explain.

    "Xiaoqing?"

    Hearing such a strange name, Chang Cong is even more puzzled. Is there anyone else here? It doesn''t look like it. Is there another house?

    It''s not surprising that there are other houses in such a big forest.

    And xiaoconghua turns to Fengting Mo and says, "Baba, xiaoconghua wants to take congee sister to see Xiaoqing, Baba, do you want to go together?"

    "Go ahead and be safe."

    Feng Ting Mo holds the style of sparing words like gold, looks up at Xiao Conghua and says, obviously he doesn''t intend to go there together.

    Silent, silent added, "come back early."

    "Well, xiaoconghua went with sister conghou."

    "Well."

    Hearing that Feng Tingmo was passing by together, Xiao Conghua didn''t continue to hold on. After greeting Feng Tingmo, he led Chang Cong to go outside.

    "Xiaoqing, is it a person?"

    Out of the door, often porridge porridge or did not resist to ask a voice.

 Chapter 73

    "Why?"

    Hearing the words of Chang Cong, Xiao Conghua looks up at her.

    "Xiaoqing is not a human being. It''s a bamboo planted by xiaoconghua and Baba. It''s just behind the house."

    Aware of porridge sister may be wrong, xiaoconghua explained aloud.

    "We''ll see it soon."

    Xiaoconghua drags the hand of changcong and circles around the bamboo house. Soon he comes to the back of the bamboo house. Changcong finally sees Xiaoqing in xiaoconghua''s mouth

    It turns out that it''s really a bamboo, but it seems to be taken care of better. It''s already grown very high. It''s surrounded by a circle of soil and specially transplanted flowers. At first glance, it''s different from other bamboos in terms of treatment.

    Chang Cong murmured in his heart. No wonder the man was so relieved that he didn''t follow him. He was so close that even if there was any crisis, he could arrive quickly without any delay.

    "Xiaoqing was planted with Baba and xiaoconghua when xiaoconghua came here for the first time."

    Xiaoconghua squats beside the bamboo and caresses it with her little hand. She looks very cherished.

    "So it is."

    No wonder this bamboo is so special. It''s because of this.

    "Xiaoqing grew up with xiaoconghua. She''s xiaoconghua''s little partner. She''s always with xiaoconghua."

    After a pause, he continued: "Baba said that when the bamboo grows high, the shallot flowers will be numb. So xiaoconghua has been taking good care of Xiaoqing. "

    Xiao Conghua looks up and smiles at Chang Cong, but Chang Cong feels inexplicably sad. Originally, xiaoconghua is thinking about this.

    Squat down, often porridge and shallot flower gently stroking bamboo body, this is not a simple bamboo, which contains, shallot flower full of expectations.

    "It''s just the shallot flowers and so on. When the bamboo grows so high, it''s a pity that I still don''t see hemp."

    Xiaoconghua originally raised the corners of her mouth with a smile, shriveled down, "xiaoconghua really missed Ma Ma, why Ma Ma didn''t come to see xiaoconghua."

    Even if Fengting no longer how hard to accompany xiaoconghua, but the mother is a no one can replace the existence, so xiaoconghua although the mouth does not say, but the bottom of my heart has been quietly thinking about.

    She is so special about this bamboo that she is not obsessed with Ma Ma

    Hear shallot flower tender and straightforward words, often porridge only feel their heart in a draw a pain.

    Looking at this little girl''s lively and cheerful appearance, I didn''t expect that she was always thinking of her mother. I''m afraid that even Feng Tingmo didn''t notice

    Reach out to take xiaoconghua in her arms, gently pat her on the back, trying to appease her.

    "Porridge elder sister, is not the shallot flower not good, so hemp don''t shallot flower."

    Baba says that when the bamboo grows up, Ma Ma will come to see her. But she has raised the bamboo to such a large size that why Ma Ma still doesn''t appear.

    It must be because I don''t like shallot flower. Shallot flower feels stuffy and flustered

    "Of course not. Xiaoconghua is so cute. How can xiaoconghua''s mother not like xiaoconghua?"

    Hearing Xiao Conghua say such words, Chang Cong was surprised. How could Xiao Conghua have such an idea? This is not a good phenomenon.

    You should know that a child''s mind is not perfect. If you don''t guide her properly when there is deviation, her psychology will gradually have problems as she grows up!

    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Chang Cong forces himself to stabilize his mind, softens his tone, and whispers to Xiao Conghua.

    "Xiaoconghua should know that her mother may have something important that she can''t come to, so please ask her father to take care of you. When she''s finished, she will definitely come to see xiaoconghua."

    Often porridge while talking, while quietly paying attention to the expression of xiaoconghua, see her expression eased a little, gently relaxed breath, continue to say.

    "What''s more, this bamboo can grow very high. Now this bamboo is very small, just as small as the onion flower."

    Chang Cong uses xiaoconghua as an example to help her understand. Xiaoconghua nods.

    See their words began to work, often porridge mentality also eased some.

    "Xiaoconghua should continue to take good care of Xiaoqing. When it grows to a high height, xiaoconghua will grow to a high height too. At that time, my mother will come to see xiaoconghua."

    Although I don''t know if xiaoconghua''s mother will appear at that time, changcong has no choice but to dispel xiaoconghua''s bad ideas and give her a good expectation.

    Sometimes a white lie can make other people''s life happier. Chang Cong can''t judge whether she is right or wrong. She only hopes Xiao Conghua can be happy. That''s enough

    And at that time, xiaoconghua is older, and her mind begins to mature, so she can deal with these things by herself.

    The most important thing is to stabilize the mind of xiaoconghua.

    Originally, xiaoconghua is now equivalent to a single parent family. When children grow up in this kind of family, their mind will be more sensitive and their character will be more complicated.

    No matter how powerful Fengting is, he can''t do anything about it

    "Will Ma Ma really come to see the shallot flowers then?"

    Maybe because of tears, Xiao Conghua''s eyes are watery at this time, and she looks at Chang Cong with hope. It''s obvious that she is regarded as a life-saving straw. Chang Cong is a little tongue tied for a moment.

    How can she tell her that she can predict the future

    Put the head of xiaoconghua into his arms again, and changcong couldn''t look directly into his clear eyes, "of course, my mother will come to see xiaoconghua then."

    Yes, xiaoconghua is so lovely. How could that woman have the heart to leave her? I will come back, I will

    "Xiao Conghua believes in Cong sister."

    Xiaoconghua had always liked changcong, and she firmly believed her words. Since sister Cong said so, she would not cheat her.

    "Can sister Congzhou be the mother of xiaoconghua?"

    Originally, Chang Cong was still relieved that Xiao Conghua was finally relieved. Leng Bu Ding heard Xiao Conghua''s words again, and his brain crashed for a moment.

    Isn''t she just waiting for her mother to come back? Why did it happen to her in a twinkling of an eye?

    "That, xiaoconghua..."

    Chang Cong was interrupted by Xiao Conghua before he could say anything.

    "Xiaoconghua wants conghou sister to be xiaoconghua''s mother."

 Chapter 74

    Xiao Conghua''s thought is very simple. In her mind, mother''s figure is very weak and almost does not exist.

    It''s normal to think about it. She just turned one year old when she appeared beside Feng Tingmo. At that time, she was still a baby. How could she have too many memories in her head.

    She likes changcong, so she wants changcong to accompany her all the time.

    "Grandfather said, as long as let congee sister do the hemp of shallot, congee sister will live with shallot and Baba."

    Mention this, shallot flower appears very happy, tears in the eyes have disappeared, replaced by a full smile, for a moment spent often porridge eyes.

    But often congee heart is collapse, seal old in the end to the scallion flower cerebellum bag melon, stuffed with many strange things ah!

    Feng Lao, who was sleeping in Feng''s house, rubbed his nose in his sleep. It seems that who is thinking about him

    "But in that case, how sad it would be if Xiao Conghua''s mother came back."

    Chang Cong tried to explain this to Xiao Conghua fundamentally, otherwise Xiao Conghua would be thinking about it all the time

    "Well..."

    Xiao Conghua didn''t speak for a moment, as if sister Cong had a point.

    However, she really likes porridge. What about sister porridge?

    "What if sister Cong is the hemp of xiaoconghua?"

    Xiao Conghua was silent for a while, about thinking about this problem, and suddenly said such a sentence.

    Often porridge a breath chokes in the throat, really owes this young girl to say! How can she have time to have such a big daughter? Besides, she doesn''t know that man at all!

    Although it seems that her memory is not very complete, but it is not so exaggerated, OK!

    Thinking of this, Chang Cong''s heart trembled unconsciously. Yes, her memory is incomplete. Maybe there is something she has forgotten

    Shaking her head, she was really confused. How could she think such a mess.

    "If sister Cong is really xiaoconghua''s mother, she will be very happy."

    Often porridge rubs the small head of shallot flower, if really have such a lovely daughter, she is too happy, how to have the heart to leave her no matter.

    However, things are changeable. Sometimes, some things are so uncontrollable and helpless

    "So, sister Cong is willing to be the hemp of shallot?"

    Hear often congee words, shallot flower directly happy to jump up, she knew congee sister also like her!

    Looking at Xiao Conghua dancing, Chang Cong is a little speechless. What she said just now is clearly not what she meant. How did she get into this little guy''s head and become like that?

    Xiao Conghua doesn''t care what Chang Cong thinks. Anyway, she has a deep idea in her head, which is to let her sister become her numb and accompany her.

    And since then, he has been firmly carrying out this idea. It can be said that it''s the divine assistance between Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong. That''s right

    Although, this God assists, also can have the unreliable time

    "Is it xiaoconghua who named this bamboo?"

    Seeing Xiao Conghua can''t listen to her at all, there are so many strange things in the little girl''s head that she can''t understand her brain circuit sometimes, so she doesn''t try to correct them any more.

    Anyway, when Xiao Conghua grows up, she will understand that she can''t be her mother.

    What she doesn''t know, however, is that once some ideas take root, how can they easily disappear?

    Xiao Conghua inherited one of Feng Tingmo''s biggest personality characteristics. Once he identified something, he would never let it go. It can be said that he would never stop until he reached his goal

    In the days to come, Chang Cong will gradually understand that the reason she didn''t intend to plant today will gradually grow and blossom. Unfortunately, at that time, she can''t control it any more

    "Yes, it''s made of shallots, isn''t it nice?"

    Obviously, xiaoconghua had no suspense at all, so he changed his mind and turned to talk about the name.

    But did not stop the original action, still dancing around the bamboo. There is a circle of lights outside the hut, so it doesn''t look dark at all.

    Don''t worry about shallot flower, because can''t see the problem of falling, often porridge also didn''t limit her, let her jump.

    "The bamboo is green, so it''s called Xiaoqing?"

    Chang Cong can''t help laughing. Sure enough, she can''t have much fantasy about Xiao Conghua''s ability to name.

    Looking at this "Xiaoqing", we can almost predict what xiaoconghua will name the building block house.

    Fortunately, I didn''t care much about it, so I didn''t care about it. Anyway, as long as xiaoconghua can be happy, it was used to make her happy.

    "Yes, yes, the green bamboo is called Xiaoqing. EEE, EEE, EEE..."

    Xiao Conghua hummed the tone randomly, which was completely based on the feeling, so it was not pleasant to hear.

    But because the children''s voice is immature, so it is full of childlike innocence and childlike fun to sing like this. They often use their hands to beat xiaoconghua with porridge. Xiaoconghua giggles with joy.

    "Sister porridge, let''s soil Xiaoqing together. Xiaoconghua will soil Xiaoqing every time she comes, so that it can grow tall."

    With the edge of the onion, she walked aside and came back with a small shovel. She saw that the size was just right for the little onion flower to be taken, apparently for her.

    "Good."

    Chang Cong naturally won''t refuse. Looking at the different thickness of soil around the bamboo, it is estimated that it is due to the repeated application of soil, which should be the handwriting of shallot flower.

    The little green onion ran to the place near the bamboo, and began to dig with small shovel. But because of its relatively short, even though the shovel had been done as small as possible, it was still clumsy.

    A little left shaking right shake, still must grasp tightly the small shovel excavation, tired and panting, but his face is full of smiling.

    "Why don''t my sister dig the soil? Why don''t you go to the soil first?"

    Porridge looked funny, but she went over to pick up a small spade for digging the little green onion. Otherwise, when she finished digging, she would be tired and had no strength to apply the soil.

    "No, sister conghou is waiting for xiaoconghua for a while. Xiaoconghua is OK!"

    Xiao Cong Hua than a refueling gesture, firmly looking at the porridge, prove that she can.

    "Well, congee sister is waiting for xiaoconghua. Come on, xiaoconghua!"

    Chang Cong also made a gesture to cheer xiaoconghua up. She could see that xiaoconghua was doing it seriously, so she chose to respect her ideas.

 Chapter 75

    "Good!"

    Xiao Conghua agreed, then turned around and continued to dig. Although it was hard, Xiao Conghua was obviously energetic.

    Chang Cong noticed that there were many similar small pits around xiaoconghua, which were not very deep, and they were so messy that the digger obviously had little strength.

    It''s estimated that it''s all from Xiao Conghua. It seems that Xiao Conghua was responsible for digging soil when he came with Feng Tingmo. It''s probably to cultivate Xiao Conghua''s independent consciousness.

    Chang Cong has to admit that Feng Tingmo''s educational philosophy is really good. He doesn''t have any bad habits for Xiao Conghua. On the contrary, he is independent and strong

    Often porridge porridge is to understand just small scallion why adhere to their own dig, I''m afraid it is also a continuation of the previous habit.

    Sometimes too much interference in children''s lives, but not conducive to their growth, xiaoconghua is now in a good state, it is her thoughtlessness.

    "Well, well, xiaoconghua has dug up the soil. Sister porridge, come here quickly. Let''s give Xiaoqing the soil together."

    Although she didn''t intervene, Chang Cong has been squatting in the place not far from Xiao Conghua''s action, watching her all the time, so as to avoid that in case of anything, she can rush to her in time.

    But it won''t get in her way.

    See shallot flower stop hand action, panting, often porridge guess is afraid to have dug can.

    Sure enough, as soon as the idea fell, the sound of Xiao Conghua calling her came.

    Chang Cong stood up and went to Xiao Conghua.

    "It''s hard for XiaoCong to spend."

    Often porridge bent over looking at shallot flower, little guy eyes smile with crescent general, obviously is very satisfied.

    "Hey hey, every time I applied soil to Xiaoqing, xiaoconghua dug it himself."

    Xiao Conghua''s words well verified the conjecture before Chang Cong, and it was all her handwriting.

    "The chives are wonderful!"

    Chang Cong is very flattering. Of course, she also thinks Xiao Conghua is very good in this aspect. She is not afraid of hard work and works by herself, and she is still at such a young age.

    It''s not easy

    "Shallot flower don''t move, elder sister wipe the soil on your face for you."

    Probably just when xiaoconghua was digging, he rubbed his face with his hand, so there was some soil on his face.

    In addition to the effort she just expended, she had some sweat on her face, which was good. Soil and sweat were combined together. She didn''t know how to rub, and her little face was going to be a little cat.

    Afraid of attacking the enthusiasm of xiaoconghua, changcong stifles his smile.

    Through the wrinkles, Chang Cong realized that this little girl had a love for beauty at a young age, so she didn''t want to tease her.

    Sure enough, Xiao Conghua stopped her little hand, which was about to rub her face. After a look, she found that her white hand was now stained with a lot of soil.

    Associate to just own movement, seem to wipe a face, Xiao Conghua''s small face began to wrinkle.

    "Xiao Cong Hua doesn''t move. Sister conghou helps Xiao Cong Hua clean up quickly. Xiao Cong Hua doesn''t want to become a little cat."

    Xiao Conghua''s voice with some pitiful, pouting at Chang Cong, Chang Cong can''t help laughing, this little girl ah, say what she ordered.

    "Good, good, sister, I''ll help Xiao Conghua clean up."

    Chang Cong agreed with a smile, subconsciously touched the pocket, only to find that he took off his coat in the sealed house before he came out, and now he has no pocket.

    There is no pocket, there is no paper towel, often porridge meal meal, directly hand to shallot flower gently wipe up.

    "All right, clean it up."

    Fortunately, there isn''t a lot of soil, so it''s hard to see if the porridge is rubbed. The rest can be washed carefully after going back.

    "That''s good."

    Xiao Conghua wanted to reach out and touch her, but she stopped when she was about to touch her face.

    "Ouch, I almost forgot that xiaoconghua''s hands were full of soil. Fortunately, I didn''t touch it, otherwise my sister would wipe it in vain."

    Xiao Cong Hua sighed and looked happy. Chang Cong laughed again.

    "You..."

    Pinch the small onion face, slippery people can''t put it down.

    "The soil has been dug. Let''s give Xiaoqing the soil now."

    After all, it''s getting dark and it''s not good to go back too late, so Chang Cong reminds Xiao Conghua.

    "OK, soil the shallot flowers."

    The first spring onion was dragged with a small shovel and placed in the original position before running back again.

    Chang Cong nodded secretly. She was still a little girl with a beginning and an end

    "Sister porridge, come quickly."

    Xiao Conghua has no airs of holding a handful of soil, no dislike of the appearance, after her hands-on things, often porridge is calm a lot.

    See her now appearance, also not much surprised, oneself also crouch down the body, picked up the earth.

    Two people in turn holding three or four holds of soil, around Xiaoqing to turn a circle, almost, because the shallot flower dig originally did not have a lot.

    "Ouye, today''s earth is finished."

    Looking at the soil, xiaoconghua clapped hands happily and circled Xiaoqing.

    Chang Cong also has a strange sense of satisfaction. Although he has simply cultivated some soil, he feels that he has also participated in the growth of this bamboo.

    Maybe this is also the reason why xiaoconghua can insist and do it by herself

    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, you should grow up well, and grow up with xiaoconghua."

    Shallot flower bent over, close to the bamboo, with his hand stroking its branches, gently said, small appearance don''t mention how serious.

    Chang Cong, learning the appearance of xiaoconghua, also bent down and held the bamboo above xiaoconghua''s hand.

    "Yes, Xiaoqing should grow up as fast as xiaoconghua."

    Although I know my behavior is a little childish, Chang Cong is very happy at this time. I feel that when I stay with Xiao Conghua, I have become a child

    But I have to say that she didn''t hate the change, on the contrary, she was happy in her heart.

    "Well, we''ve finished applying soil to Xiaoqing. Should we go back?"

    Chang Cong takes xiaoconghua''s hand and wipes the soil on her hands.

    But because their hands are stained with soil, even if they wipe it, they can''t wipe it clean. Chang Cong just wipes it lightly. Let''s go back and wash the rest.

    "Well, let''s go back."

    After finishing the earth work, xiaoconghua looks very happy. She is jumping along the road, and her face is always smiling.

    "Baba, we''re back."

    Before entering the door, Xiao Conghua called first, and Feng Tingmo looked up to the door.

    "Well, go and wash first."

 Chapter 76

    Although often congee congee to xiaoconghua wiped face, but because there is no paper towel, so wipe is not clean.

    Just outside, although there was a light, it was not a coincidence. When he came to the room, Feng Tingmo saw the stains on Xiao Conghua''s face.

    In addition, their hands are all mud, so Feng Tingmo asked them to wash first.

    "That small scallion now goes to wash white with congee elder sister."

    Xiao Conghua looked at her dirty hands and did not refuse. She took Chang Cong and walked behind Feng Tingmo.

    Chang Cong discovered that there was a small door beside the bookshelf, just on the side. After she came in, she was dragged away by Xiao Conghua, so she didn''t notice it for a moment.

    Shallot flower directly push the door, with often porridge into, the original inside is a small washroom, although the area is not big, but everything.

    Originally, the task of cleaning xiaoconghua was supposed to be done by Feng Tingmo, but now because changcong is here, he didn''t follow in.

    Often congee consciously help xiaoconghua wipe his face clean first, and then clean up for himself.

    When both of them were ready, they went out again.

    As soon as Xiao Conghua went out, he rushed directly to Feng Tingmo, climbed to Feng Tingmo''s leg and sat down.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t have much expression on his face. Obviously, he was not unfamiliar with xiaoconghua''s action. He just put down the document in his hand and held xiaoconghua in half to prevent her from falling.

    "What is Baba looking at?"

    Xiao Conghua looked at the cover and found that he didn''t understand it at all, so he asked him directly.

    "Did you have a good time?"

    Feng Tingmo didn''t answer Xiao Conghua''s words, because Xiao Conghua asked casually, even if she told her, she would not care about it, so Feng Tingmo asked another topic directly.

    "I''m very happy. It''s xiaoconghua who dug the soil by himself, and then let Xiaoqing grow up together with sister conghou."

    Xiao Conghua raised his hand to Feng Tingmo, indicating that he did it himself.

    "Well, it''s great."

    Although Feng Tingmo''s expression didn''t change much, his eyes were full of doting and he rubbed xiaoconghua''s hair with his hands.

    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Chang Cong smiles and turns around between the bookshelves. She just found that there are many kinds of books involved.

    She couldn''t get in the space of those two people, so she found something to do for herself.

    Books are divided into categories, and there are comic books below. Chang Cong guessed that it should be prepared for shallot flowers, so he took one and read it casually.

    The illustration is very vivid, often porridge for a while to see with relish, on the spot holding the book, leaning on the shelf, seriously read up.

    Until I felt that my skirt was pulled, and Chang Cong lowered her head, I saw that Xiao Conghua was dragging her clothes.

    "Does sister Cong like to read comics, too?"

    It turned out that Xiao Conghua didn''t know when to climb down from Feng Tingmo, came to her and watched her read comics.

    "It''s interesting to see it by accident."

    The comic book Chang porridge read is funny, so Chang porridge still has a smile on her face. For the time being, close the book and squat down to look at Xiao Conghua, so that she can talk to herself.

    Xiaoconghua looked down at the cover of the cartoon, "this is also xiaoconghua''s favorite one."

    Some surprise said, eyes shining.

    "Is it?"

    Often porridge pour is did not think of, oneself randomly draw out of a book, just right small scallion''s appetite.

    After a look at the place where I just took out the book, I found that the comic book I took out was actually a series, so I knew it.

    It is estimated that Feng Ting didn''t know Xiao Conghua''s preference, so he specially searched the same series of books.

    "Yes, yes."

    Xiaoconghua is obviously very happy, jumping back and forth, like a rabbit.

    Chang Cong touched xiaoconghua''s brain with a smile. The latter rubbed her arm with her head tilted, very intimate.

    "Well, it''s time to go."

    Feng Tingmo, who had collected all the documents in his hand, called them in front of the bookshelf, apparently ready to leave.

    "Oh, I almost forgot."

    Shallot flower embarrassed meaning of smile, blunt seal court Mo mischievous vomit tongue.

    She was just about to come and ask Chang Cong to go back to the house. But when she saw the book in Chang Cong''s hand, she was so happy that she forgot what she was going to do.

    This will stay more, let Feng Ting Mo take the initiative to remind.

    "Shall we go?"

    Chang Cong stood up with a book. She was absorbed in what she had just read, and didn''t pay attention to the time.

    "Yes, Baba said it''s late. We should go back and have a rest."

    Xiao Conghua recounts Feng Tingmo''s words. She takes the initiative to take Chang Cong''s hand and is ready to leave with her.

    "All right."

    Chang Cong answered, put the book back to its original position, turned around and went out with Xiao Conghua.

    After Feng Tingmo finished, he had already gone out ahead of time and was waiting for them at the door.

    After the two came out, Feng Tingmo locked the door with the password again, and the three began to return according to the original way.

    "Xiaoconghua, let''s go with you on my sister''s back."

    It''s already dark, because I didn''t wear a coat when I came out, so I didn''t take my mobile phone. I don''t know what time it is now, but looking at the moon hanging high on the branch, I should not have gone there long ago.

    The road can be seen clearly, but there are many twigs on the road. I''m afraid that in case the scallion doesn''t pay attention to it, I propose to carry her on my back.

    "No, xiaoconghua can walk by himself."

    Xiaoconghua is very excited. She is holding the hand of changcong and walking around, hopping and humming unknown tunes from time to time.

    "There will be a lot of things on the ground. What if xiaoconghua doesn''t pay attention to falling?"

    Although xiaoconghua didn''t agree, changcong still insists on the idea of starting, which will make xiaoconghua''s safety the most important.

    I''m going to discuss with Xiao Conghua. It''s better to carry her on her back for a while. She''d better pay attention to it herself. Fortunately, xiaoconghua is still small, not very heavy, otherwise she really can''t carry her.

    Without waiting for xiaoconghua to say anything more, there was a voice from fengtingmo.

    "Xiao Conghua, come here."

    "What''s the matter, Baba?"

    Xiao Conghua didn''t think much about it. When she heard Feng Tingmo''s voice, she ran towards him. Feng Tingmo squatted and waited for her.

    Taking advantage of xiaoconghua''s strength, he picked her up.

    "Eh..."

    Shallot flower surprised, the whole person has left the ground, was Fengting Mo holding forward.

    "Baba, xiaoconghua..."

    Xiaoconghua wants to say that she can go by herself. How does she know Baba has picked her up directly.

 Chapter 77

    But Fengting Mo a word blocked the idea of xiaoconghua want to go down.

    "My grandfather is still waiting for shallot flowers at home."

    I don''t know when I can go home with xiaoconghua.

    Sure enough, xiaoconghua no longer continues to make trouble after hearing this. She lies in Fengting Mo''s arms and is carried forward by him.

    She is also clear that her two short legs are slow, but also skipping while playing and walking. When I get home, I don''t know when my grandfather should be in a hurry.

    Often porridge in the back to see the secret mouth, this man''s character, as expected, or so resolute ah, but it is very useful.

    It is estimated that it will be useless in the end.

    Just thinking about it, I heard Xiao Conghua calling her.

    "Sister porridge, keep up with Baba and don''t get lost! It''s getting dark. "

    Xiao Conghua frowned and pouted, urging Chang Cong, who was just behind because she wanted to do something, for fear that she would lose her.

    "My sister knows. I''m coming."

    After hearing Xiao Conghua''s advice, Chang Cong, with a smile on his face, walked a few steps behind Feng Tingmo, neither lost nor embarrassed each other.

    "Sister porridge, you should look at your feet carefully. Don''t nearly trip over like Xiao Conghua."

    Shallot flower vomited tongue, it is obvious to think of the time to do their own things, face some embarrassed.

    "My sister is not as careless as Xiao Conghua."

    Chang Cong is also happy to talk to Xiao Conghua. Xiao Conghua doesn''t stop chatting all the way.

    Chang Cong smiles and has questions and answers. Feng Tingmo doesn''t mix in, but doesn''t interrupt. He just listens to their conversation without nutrition.

    It was too dark to see the look on his face.

    Along the way, the sound and laughter of congee and scallion add warmth to the night. Talking and laughing, time has finally returned to fengzhai.

    "Ouye is home."

    As soon as I entered the gate of the yard, Xiao Conghua cheered.

    "Baba, put down the scallion quickly. The scallion can go by itself."

    Moved his leg, a pair of eyes blinked at him, indicating that Feng Tingmo could put himself down.

    Because it was already at the door, Feng Tingmo didn''t insist on holding her any more, and he put her down with her strength.

    As soon as he touched the ground, Xiao Conghua first shook his legs, then turned two circles, clapped his hands, looking happy.

    It''s funny to see Chang Cong. Obviously holding her, she should save her energy and be happy. How to see her reaction now is just like restraining her.

    "Let''s get in, Grandpa. It''s time to wait."

    Shallot flower activity for a while, probably feel finally comfortable, just raised his head again, said to two people with a smile.

    "All right."

    Often porridge porridge should a, it seems that this ye and sun''s feeling is really good.

    Feng Ting Mo nodded, and the three of them went into the house together.

    The old seal has already got up. It''s easy to collect and drink tea in front of the sofa.

    "Grandfather, we''re back."

    As soon as Xiao Conghua entered the door, he saw Feng Lao sitting in the living room drinking tea. He called his grandfather and trotted to the direction of the sofa. He was as happy as a swallow returning home.

    "At last I know I''m back."

    Feng Lao looked at Xiao Conghua and was happy, but he asked with a straight face.

    I thought they would come back after a walk, but I didn''t see them until it was dark. Fortunately, he got up early for fear that Xiao Conghua would not find him when he came back.

    As a result, he has been drinking tea for a long time, and they have just come back.

    "Oh, Grandpa, Xiao Conghua came back late just because he was so fond of playing! Grandfather can''t be angry with xiaoconghua. "

    When Xiao Conghua heard Feng put on a serious tone, he didn''t mean to panic at all. Instead, he lowered his head to Feng''s leg and rubbed it gently.

    It''s fluffy and cute.

    A whole set of actions are as smooth and coherent as flowing water. It''s obviously not the first time to do this.

    Sure enough, as soon as he saw shallot flower like this, Feng Lao''s face was so serious that he couldn''t put it on any more and changed into a helpless smile.

    "You little girl..."

    The rest of the words did not say all, but the people present could clearly understand it. Xiao Conghua, a clever little devil, clearly knew that this kind of coquetry could be excused, so he had a perfect set of movements.

    It''s just the same with fenglao.

    "Hey, hey, grandpa is not angry."

    Xiao Conghua raised her small face and looked at Feng Lao with a smile. Just like the little cat who just stole the fishy food, she had a small face with some meat, which was not boring at all.

    On the contrary, it is pleasing.

    Feng Lao rubbed her cerebellar pouch melon, "when did grandfather get angry with xiaoconghua?"

    It''s too late for the whole family to pet this little ancestor. How could he be really angry with her.

    It was just to tease her.

    "Grandfather is the best. Xiao Conghua brings tea to grandfather."

    Xiao Conghua looked at Feng Lao''s expression, and knew that her grandfather would not blame her, and immediately laughed more happily.

    He turned to the table and poured a cup of tea carefully. Fortunately, fenglao drank for a while. There wasn''t a lot of water in the teapot, so xiaoconghua''s little arm wouldn''t be too hard to take.

    He picked up the cup and handed it to Feng Lao with a smile.

    "Please have tea, grandfather."

    She was a clever little girl with some cunning in her eyes. She was too happy to close her mouth.

    "Good, good, grandfather, tea."

    Feng took xiaoconghua''s tea with a smile and took a sip.

    He sipped his mouth, closed his eyes and tasted the tea. "Well, it''s better to drink the tea with shallot."

    Feng''s praise was very cooperative. The two of them were laughing together. Xiao Conghua was directly lying on Feng''s leg and pulling his beard.

    Feng Lao pretended to cry "ah ah ah" and begged for mercy from Xiao Conghua. The two of them made a scene.

    Sitting on one side, Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo both look at their play with a smile in their eyes

    "I''ll go back to my room first."

    Feng Tingmo stayed on the sofa for a while. He got up and went upstairs. He loosened his tie. It seemed that he was going to wash.

    "Oh, go ahead, go ahead."

    Feng took the time to return to him. In fact, he didn''t even give his eyes to him, so he continued to play with Xiao Conghua. This would make Feng''s beard messy by Xiao Conghua.

    Now, I''m really a bad old man

    Xiao Conghua was in the sofa, so he didn''t notice Feng Tingmo''s leaving.

    They quarreled for a while, until Feng felt that he couldn''t keep his beard, and begged for mercy again.

 Chapter 78

    "Oh, my grandfather''s beard is going to be pulled out by Xiao Conghua. I won''t play anymore."

    Feng leaned on the side silently, stroking his beard painfully, not letting Xiao Conghua catch him again.

    I don''t know why. Ever since he looked at xiaoconghua, this little guy had a special liking for his beard, but he was devastated by her

    "Grandfather is mean."

    Xiao Conghua pouted her mouth, but she didn''t hold on to Feng''s beard.

    Seeing that Xiao Conghua didn''t mean to keep leaning forward, Feng was relieved. He was really afraid that Xiao Conghua would play with his heart and pull off his well protected beard.

    Then he had to die of heartache, but he was reluctant to preach to Xiao Conghua, leaving only a handful of bitter tears

    "What did xiaoconghua do?"

    If you''re stingy, you can be stingy. Mr. Feng doesn''t dare to continue to talk to Xiao Conghua. He just covers the topic. It''s the right way to keep his beard

    "Poof..."

    Looking at Feng''s helpless appearance, Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing for a moment. Sometimes Xiao Conghua is really like a little devil, which always makes people helpless

    "Xiao Conghua and conghou sister have given Xiaoqing soil together. Xiaoqing is going to grow up again!"

    Shallot flower does not have so much thought, so it is easy to be easily distracted.

    When it comes to soil for Xiaoqing, xiaoconghua is obviously interested again. She stands up directly from the sofa and dances to fenglao to describe what she and changcong do.

    Feng Laojiu smiles, listens patiently and answers from time to time. The atmosphere returns to harmony.

    "Well, xiaoconghua will grow as tall as Xiaoqing."

    When Xiao Conghua finished, he sat back on the sofa again. Feng said again.

    "Shallot flowers should grow as high as Baba."

    Although xiaoconghua is not big, his ambition is not small. He wants to grow as high as Fengting mo.

    This estimate is impossible, but Feng Lao also won''t hit her, directly laughing at Ying He.

    "Good, good, as tall as your father."

    Touch the hair of xiaoconghua, xiaoconghua''s head is raised.

    "It''s late too. It''s time for xiaoconghua to have a rest."

    Naoteng return to Naoteng, but fenglao look at the time is not early, remind xiaoconghua it''s time to have a rest.

    Originally came back some late, plus two people and noisy for a while, shallot flower really also to the time to sleep.

    "Well, all right."

    Xiao Conghua rubbed her eyes, and she was really sleepy. Xiao Conghua''s biological clock was quite accurate, but she just focused on playing, so she didn''t feel sleepy.

    This meeting calms down, immediately sleepiness also all gushed up.

    "Well, let''s have a rest with sister Cong."

    Feng looked at Chang Cong and motioned to her to have a rest with Xiao Conghua. Because their rooms were close to each other, they could just go together.

    "Good."

    Chang Cong answered. Xiao Conghua stood up, went to Chang Cong, took Chang Cong''s hand, and was ready to go upstairs.

    "Good night, grandfather. Xiao Conghua and conghou are going to have a rest."

    He turned back and waved his hand to Feng Lao. He turned around and was ready to leave.

    "Well, go ahead."

    Feng also waved his hand to Xiao Conghua, but he didn''t get up. He went to sleep in the afternoon, but he didn''t feel very sleepy. He planned to enjoy the moon by himself.

    All of a sudden, something came to his mind. How could he almost forget the main thing? It''s easy to have a bad memory when he is old

    "Xiao Conghua, don''t go yet. There''s something else I forgot to tell you."

    No way, can only call xiaoconghua again.

    Xiao Conghua, who is preparing to climb the stairs, hears his grandfather''s voice calling him. He looks back in bewilderment with some confusion in his eyes. "What''s the matter with grandfather?"

    Chang Cong also stopped and was ready to come with Xiao Conghua to see what happened.

    How can fenglao make changcong hear what xiaoconghua is going to say next? Isn''t that in vain?

    Quickly stopped the often porridge porridge want to come to the pace, "that porridge porridge first upstairs to have a rest, I told xiaoconghua finish, send her back."

    With a kind smile on Feng Lao''s face, people can''t see what''s wrong.

    He was stopped by fenglao, and changcong didn''t want to go on. I guess fenglao wanted to whisper something to xiaoconghua, and he was not suitable to listen to it.

    Clever nodded, "well, then I''ll go back first."

    "Well, go ahead."

    Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. He knew how to advance and retreat. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. The plan for tonight is imperative

    Chang Cong agreed and went upstairs first.

    Just, how do you feel that the look in Feng Lao''s eyes is a little strange, is it his own illusion?

    Chang Cong shook her head and threw these ideas out of her head. She''d better wash and rest first. After walking so many ways today, she really felt that her legs were a little sour

    When she passed fengtingmo''s room, she still felt strange. She was so close to this man again

    He forced himself to stop these thoughts, walked a few steps back to his room, looked at the quiet room, and then Chang Cong felt that he was gradually calming down. This day

    Downstairs, Xiao Conghua was raising her head, trying to open her eyes and look at Feng, "what''s the matter with Grandpa?"

    Because of sleepiness, the sound of xiaoconghua is more waxy.

    "Xiaoconghua, do you like congee sister very much?"

    Fenglao plans to cut in slowly from the side, so he asks xiaoconghua with great interest.

    "Yes, xiaoconghua likes congee very much."

    Xiao Conghua agreed very simply. Some people didn''t understand why her grandfather asked such a question. She was really sleepy

    "Xiaoconghua also wants sister conghou to be her own mother, right?"

    As soon as the old man''s words came out, xiaoconghua suddenly felt that her chaotic cerebellum was sober. Eh, what''s the development?

    "Xiaoconghua wants Congzhou sister to be the numbness of xiaoconghua, and wants her to be with xiaoconghua all the time."

    Just finish saying, the face again takes some distress, "but porridge elder sister doesn''t seem to like."

    Xiaoconghua doesn''t understand why sister conghou doesn''t want to be her numbness. Doesn''t sister conghou want to live with xiaoconghua?

    At her present age, how can she understand so many things, but she can''t get the result she wants, and she can''t help being unhappy. That''s why she has such a distressed expression.

    "Then let''s help Congzhou sister and Dad, let them be together, so that we can accompany xiaoconghua together, OK?"

    As a passer-by, Feng naturally knows why Chang Cong is not willing to be Xiao Conghua''s mother. After all, they have no emotional foundation, so the road is still long

 Chapter 79

    But it''s impossible to tell xiaoconghua about these things. After all, she''s still young. Even if she tells her, she can''t understand.

    As long as the plan goes on as usual, other things are not the most important, are they

    "Well, well, what should we do with scallions?"

    Xiao Conghua heard this sentence completely to the spirit, also don''t doze off, open big eyes, blink also don''t blink looking at old Feng, want to know what method.

    Feng laomysteriously smiles, beckons, and signals xiaoconghua to get closer.

    Xiao Conghua cleverly approached Feng Lao and put up her small ears to listen carefully.

    "Let sister conghou sleep with xiaoconghua and your father, and she will gradually become xiaoconghua''s mother."

    Feng Lao said with an enigmatic face, stroking his beard, with a look of victory in hand.

    "Is that true?"

    Shallot flower blinks, some don''t understand, this is OK?

    "Of course, when did grandfather cheat xiaoconghua?"

    Fenglaoduding said, there is no sense of cajoling children.

    Xiao Conghua tilted her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe she was thinking about the truth of the matter. After all, her grandfather didn''t cheat her, so since he said so, it must be true!

    "That''s great. I''ll have congee tonight. Sister congee and Baba will sleep with xiaoconghua."

    Xiao Conghua claps her hands happily. Cong Cong''s elder sister is sleeping here, so let her sleep with herself and Baba.

    Feng: how can it be so simple! With the temperament of often congee, how can you easily agree to come down.

    But xiaoconghua obviously didn''t think of this. Now she has started to move in circles, obviously planning to take action.

    "Xiaoconghua will go upstairs to ask Baba and congee sister to sleep together, so congee can make the hemp of xiaoconghua!"

    Xiaoconghua face with a sweet smile, hands holding a small face, squinting to old Feng said.

    "That won''t do."

    Feng stopped Xiao Conghua''s thinking in time. According to what she said, it''s strange that the two people upstairs would listen to her.

    After all, they don''t have any emotional foundation yet. If they do it rashly, it will only make them embarrassed.

    At that time, not only can not promote their relationship, but also may push them further and further, the gain is not worth the loss. This is not the result that Feng wants to see.

    "Why?"

    Xiaoconghua looks at fenglao puzzledly. It''s obviously her grandfather who said that she would do it. Why don''t she do it?

    Little face with obvious doubt.

    "Er..."

    Xiao Conghua''s big eyes are clean and pure. Looking at Feng Lao so straightforwardly, it makes him feel a little tongue tied for a moment.

    But at least he had seen the big waves. Even if he felt uncomfortable, he soon forgot about it.

    "Well, xiaoconghua, did sister Congzhou say she couldn''t be xiaoconghua''s mother?"

    If you can''t make it clear, you have to go on.

    Feng changed his mind and decided to adopt a circuitous strategy. Anyway, as long as Xiao Conghua wants Chang Cong to be her mother, this method is feasible.

    But I have to appease this little guy and stand on the same line with myself first

    With the help of Xiao Conghua and his own lead, they can have a play

    Think about it, I broke my heart for these two children

    "Yes, when xiaoconghua asked her sister, she said that she couldn''t make the hemp of xiaoconghua."

    Speaking of this, the smile on Xiao Conghua''s face converged, and his face was full of sadness, which was so straightforward.

    After all, children don''t know how to restrain their emotions.

    All she knew was that she was very sad at the thought that sister Cong didn''t want to make the hemp of shallot flowers

    "Don''t be sad about xiaoconghua, my grandfather is trying to find a way for xiaoconghua."

    I didn''t expect that my words would make xiaoconghua so sad.

    Just smile of small face, corners of the mouth are bent down.

    Fenglao is distressed. He beckons and pulls xiaoconghua back to the sofa, sits beside him and gently follows her hair.

    "Not sad, not sad."

    Mouth gently coax comfort, in the heart a pull a pull pain.

    This little guy has not been accompanied by his mother since he came here.

    Although he and amo have tried their best to be nice to her and accompany her, no one can replace the status of mother.

    In the past, when he took xiaoconghua to the amusement park, he would see xiaoconghua''s envious eyes when he saw other children''s mothers.

    But they have no way, can only love her more, want to make up for the lack of maternal love.

    Rare now there is a common porridge, unexpectedly let small scallion so like, even can be called dependence.

    Let Feng feel incredible at the same time, but also add a share of comfort.

    Xiao Conghua doesn''t like to be close to others. She didn''t want to be close to amo before. She wanted to be close to her through Xiao Conghua.

    But xiaoconghua doesn''t pay for it, which makes those women have nothing to do. In the end, they have nothing to do.

    It''s good to get to changcong. She doesn''t have to take the initiative to let xiaoconghua rely on it

    This is also why Feng wanted to make up Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong. On the one hand, it was for his son''s life, on the other hand, it was for xiaoconghua

    "Why doesn''t grandfather let xiaoconghua call Baba directly, and congee sister sleep with xiaoconghua?"

    Shallot flower mouth a shriveled a shriveled, obviously also feel aggrieved in the heart.

    It''s funny to see old Feng. This little girl originally cares about this.

    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to call, it''s that you can''t call directly."

    This silly boy, if he can call directly, it will cost him so much effort. It''s not asking for trouble!

    "Well, how do you do that?"

    Shallot flower look more confused, what can not be called directly?

    Xiaoconghua said that her cerebellar pouch melon seems to be insufficient again

    Feng laodun, sort out the ideas.

    He had a rest in the afternoon, so he had already figured out a way ahead of time. He waited for Xiao Conghua to come back and discuss with her.

    What I didn''t expect was that Xiao Conghua came back so late that he almost forgot about it.

    Fortunately, I think of it at the last moment, otherwise this great opportunity tonight will be wasted

    "After a while, your father will come and say good night to you, right?"

    "Well, Baba will say good night to xiaoconghua before going back to sleep."

    Xiao Conghua promised that it was a custom agreed between Xiao Conghua and Feng Tingmo.

 Chapter 80

    At the beginning, Xiao Conghua was afraid of sleeping alone, so he kept pestering Feng Tingmo to sleep with him.

    Feng Tingmo was helpless. He was both a father and a mother. From the beginning, he was in a mess. Later, he began to get used to it and take care of it in an orderly way.

    It was not until Xiao Conghua lived here for a while and began to adapt that he began to sleep alone, but he also formed a habit with Feng Tingmo.

    That is, every night Feng Tingmo would say good night to Xiao Conghua before she went to bed, and then he would go back to his room to have a rest, which is another way to give Xiao Conghua a sense of security.

    "That''s good."

    Feng continued, "Xiao Conghua remembers that this time dad told you good night and don''t go to bed."

    For fear that Xiao Conghua could not remember clearly, she simplified her language and reduced her speaking speed to ensure that she could understand.

    Xiaoconghua nodded, indicating that he heard, waiting for the next words of fenglao.

    "Then when your father leaves, you pretend to sleep for a while, and then knock on the door of his house, saying that you have a nightmare, and you have to sleep with him and sister porridge."

    After that, Feng stroked his beard and looked at xiaoconghua with a smile, waiting for her to digest the series of contents.

    "Well, when Baba leaves, pretend to sleep, and then pretend to have a nightmare to call Baba..."

    Shallot flower roughly repeated the old words, to ensure that the contents she remembered.

    "Do you remember them all?"

    Old Feng asked, in order to avoid where the shallot flower does not understand.

    Xiao Conghua nodded, "Xiao Conghua all remember!"

    "So Baba will sleep with congee sister and xiaoconghua?"

    Shallot flower uncertain again asked a voice.

    "Er..."

    In fact, fenglao is not sure, because with amo''s IQ, you can see that something is wrong

    So the focus of the whole thing is on AMO. As long as amo has done it, it will be easy to do.

    Thinking of this, Mr. Feng decided to give more instructions.

    "Well, xiaoconghua, you must look aggrieved at that time. Otherwise, if your father doesn''t believe it, sister porridge can''t sleep with you!"

    Fenglao can''t help at this point. After all, he can''t be present at that time, or he will show up.

    So we can only see xiaoconghua''s own reaction ability. Even if he worries, it''s useless

    "Be aggrieved..."

    Xiao Conghua frowned in distress. How to perform

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s expression, Feng guessed that at her present age, it''s not so easy to control her expression. It''s a big problem

    "In this way, xiaoconghua thought, conghou sister suddenly did not like xiaoconghua, don''t play with xiaoconghua, xiaoconghua is not very sad?"

    In order to help xiaoconghua sort out her emotions, Feng simply takes the things she cares about and helps her brew her emotions.

    Sure enough, xiaoconghua immediately became anxious when she heard this sentence, "xiaoconghua doesn''t want congee sister to leave, xiaoconghua wants congee sister to accompany xiaoconghua all the time."

    Because of the big mood fluctuation, the voice even dyed a cry cavity, obviously the effect is much better than Feng''s imagination, and he will surely be able to bluff amo at that time.

    After all, his daughter slave''s temperament, seeing xiaoconghua like this, how could she care for anything else

    I have to say that he is worthy of being a father and a son. Feng can clearly understand Feng Tingmo''s temperament

    But now the most important thing is to coax xiaoconghua. After all, it''s just a hypothesis. It''s not really to make xiaoconghua cry!

    I can''t bear to be an old man.

    "Xiaoconghua, don''t be sad. It''s just my grandfather''s assumption. Do you know how to be sad?"

    Seal old voice warm, very good to appease the shallot flower fluctuation mood.

    "Xiaoconghua is very sad when she thinks about it."

    Xiao Conghua sucked her nose, pouted her lips and said that her grandfather really did want to scare her with such words.

    "For a while, when Xiao Conghua knocks on Baba''s door, if he''s not sad, just think about what grandfather just said, and knock again when he feels sad."

    It has to be said that although the method of fenglao is a little too straightforward, it obviously works very well, so it doesn''t care about other things.

    "Xiaoconghua, remember!"

    Although xiaoconghua doesn''t want to think about what she just said, she would like to sleep with Baba if she could.

    Xiao Conghua clenched her fist. She can do it!

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s high spirited appearance, Feng Lao smiles with satisfaction.

    I didn''t expect that my education just now is to develop her in the direction of a little actress

    Maybe that''s how the cultivation of opera essence came into being.

    It is also today''s inspiration that opens the door to the new world of shallot flower

    "Well, xiaoconghua will go back to wash and get ready."

    Looked with the shallot to discuss almost, seal old also no longer continue to block the shallot.

    Things are arranged, the rest depends on God''s will... Oh no, it should be to see the play of xiaoconghua.

    Feng said that he was very confident in xiaoconghua!

    "I''ll go back first."

    Xiaoconghua will be excited. After all, she will be happy when she thinks that she is still shouldering the task. She will perform well later!

    "Well, go ahead."

    Feng Laozhao waved, and the maid came to take xiaoconghua upstairs to wash.

    Xiao Conghua began to learn how to wash herself after she was sensible, but she still had to be accompanied by someone to avoid any accident.

    "Good night, Grandpa. Let''s wait for the good news from xiaoconghua."

    Xiao Conghua blinked mischievously, and the sly expression amused Feng Lao.

    "Well, well, grandfather is waiting for the good news of xiaoconghua."

    Feng Lao waved his hand, with a smile on his face, watching Xiao Conghua turn and go upstairs.

    Accompanied by the maid, xiaoconghua goes back to her room, prepares something for her to wash and gargle, and exits the washroom. Xiaoconghua washes and gargles in it.

    It has to be said that although she is very young, she knows that she is shy. No one is allowed to be in the room when she takes a bath. She can only wait outside.

    Obviously, the maid knew her habit, so she stood outside the door, waiting for orders. It was a good training.

    When Xiao Conghua finished, she slowly left the room and closed the door.

    Xiao Conghua climbed into bed and lay flat under a small quilt. As soon as she thought about what she was going to do, she felt her little heart beating wildly.

    "Oh, xiaoconghua is so nervous all of a sudden!"

 Chapter 81

    Xiao Cong Hua is crying, holding the quilt and rolling around on the bed.

    Fortunately, the bed is big enough, so even if the scallion moves like this, it won''t roll down.

    Of course, I don''t think it will hurt to roll down. After all, there is a thick carpet on the ground, which is made of disgusting pure wool

    However, Feng Tingmo''s fondness for xiaoconghua is really "heinous", which is absolutely beyond the imagination of the outside world

    Feng Ting didn''t push the door to come in. What he saw was the scene of Xiao Cong''s lace shouting and rolling on the bed

    Feng Tingmo

    "Happy?"

    Feng Tingmo gently closed the door, went to XiaoCong flower bed, silently watching her turn over and over, don''t know what to say.

    "Eh, Baba..."

    Shallot flower originally because don''t know how to do just good, just fidgety of dozen began to roll.

    But I didn''t expect that after several turns, I became interested instead.

    The bed is soft, tossing up is another kind of appropriate, can''t help playing up, where still remember just tangled things.

    Leng buting heard Feng Tingmo''s voice, Xiao Conghua was still at a loss, stopped rolling and sat up.

    Because I just turned it over and over, my hair was not as neat as it was in the beginning, it was a mess.

    With her blank eyes, the whole person is stupid and cute, like a porcelain doll.

    People want to pinch her face.

    In fact, Feng Tingmo did.

    "Baba, don''t choke..."

    Because Feng Tingmo was holding his face, Xiao Conghua could not pronounce clearly, and his hands were fluttering, trying to take off Feng Tingmo''s hand.

    "What were you doing?"

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s face wrinkled into a ball, Feng Tingmo no longer teased her, and continued to ask just now.

    "Well..."

    Xiao Conghua rubbed her face and her eyes wandered around. Then she remembered that she still had a task to do!

    Just now I was just playing, I almost forgot my business... It''s amazing.

    Think of here, Xiao Conghua also no longer continue to pay attention to Feng Tingmo, directly ignored his problem, turned and crawled toward his small quilt.

    Anyway, she didn''t know how to answer Baba''s question, so she didn''t hear it

    I pulled the quilt, wrapped myself in it, moved my body, adjusted to a comfortable position, and then looked at Feng Tingmo again.

    Big eyes blink and blink, "Baba, shallot flower sleepy, want to sleep."

    Feng Tingmo

    "Really?"

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were obviously suspicious. "Just now, I''m still alive. I''m going to sleep, eh?"

    Slightly up the tail, if others hear it, it is estimated that the liver will tremble a few times, but is xiaoconghua an ordinary person?

    Feng Tingmo usually dotes on her and has long been afraid of him. In Xiao Conghua''s eyes, Feng Tingmo is a good father who dotes on her and is not afraid of him.

    So even if Feng Tingmo didn''t have any expression on his face and looked like he was bluffing, xiaoconghua didn''t feel afraid at all.

    Instead, he reached out and hugged the bear beside him, which was picked out by Feng Tingmo and Xiao Conghua, just to let her sleep in her arms.

    "Shallot flower is really sleepy."

    He rubbed his eyes and looked really sleepy. In fact, he secretly looked at Feng Tingmo from his fingers.

    Feng Tingmo naturally noticed her little action. What was the little girl thinking about

    Rubbed her little head. "Good night."

    Eyes full of doting.

    "Good night, Baba."

    Xiao Conghua said goodnight to Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo just got up and tucked in the quilt corner for Xiao Conghua. He turned and walked out and closed the door for Xiao Conghua.

    After standing at the door for a while, he turned and went back to his room.

    Here, as soon as Feng Tingmo came out of the room, Xiao Conghua began to explore.

    "Oh, Baba''s gone at last!"

    After xiaoconghua decided that Fengting Mo had left, he lifted the quilt, and the whole person began to roll around again. He had a good time.

    "Xiao Conghua can''t sleep. I have to call Baba later."

    Afraid that he would fall asleep, Xiao Conghua simply did not let himself idle, rolling from one end of the bed to the other, and then rolling back, or pulling the bear to play together.

    "Grandfather said that after a while, the little scallion will play for a while."

    Xiao Conghua reads the things that her grandfather told her. Fortunately, her memory is very good, and she can clear the steps.

    The bed is big enough to be tossed with shallots, so one doesn''t feel bored.

    In another room, Chang Cong did not fall asleep.

    "I don''t know how mom is now."

    Chang Cong was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with his eyes open. He was sleepless for a moment.

    Originally, she felt sleepy when she washed, but when she climbed to the bed after washing, she felt sleepless. Thinking of her mother who was still in the hospital, she felt very confused.

    Over and over again, I can''t calm down.

    "Ah, it''s so annoying

    Often porridge fiercely sit up, turn on the light in the room again, the warm light shines on the face, dispel some uneasiness in the bottom of my heart.

    Other people''s Mid Autumn Festival, is a family reunion together to enjoy the moon, but she is good, originally only left a mother relatives.

    At this time, my mother is still far away in the hospital

    "I don''t know if my mother has ever watched the moon. My mother used to like watching the moon most..."

    Chang Cong said to himself that before her mother was not ill, she would watch the moon with her every Mid Autumn Festival, and she was full of laughter, but this year, obviously she couldn''t.

    Think of here, often porridge porridge suddenly want to go out to see the moon, maybe now my mother is also looking at the moon

    "But is it not good to go out now, it''s so late..."

    It''s a bit difficult to make congee. After all, it''s not at home now. That''s the key point.

    But I was pulled over by that man tonight

    It''s not polite to go out so late

    But she couldn''t sleep again. She was in a mess. She wanted to see the moon.

    She just thought that her mother might be watching the moon. If she also watched it, at least it would resonate.

    She missed her mother

    And she remembered that when she went out of her house, there was a big French window on the corner in front of her. When she came in, she had a look by the way. It was a good place to watch the moon.

    It is estimated that the original design is for this. I have to say that it is not only unique, but also practical.

    With such a close distance and her gentle movements, no one should find out

    "I''ll go out quietly and watch it quietly for a while. If I don''t disturb them, there won''t be any problem..."

    In the end, he couldn''t resist the inner impulse, and often gruel reluctantly comforted himself and encouraged himself.

 Chapter 82

    Anyway, the man went up early to have a rest. She would never see her own actions. As long as she didn''t see the man, she felt that the whole world was beautiful

    Often porridge silently give themselves a boost, or decided to get out of bed for a month.

    Quietly opened the door, saw that there was no one outside, often porridge gently relaxed, closed the door and came out.

    Inside the villa, the walls around are equipped with eye protection warm light lamps, so even at night, it is not all dark around, but very warm.

    Often porridge along the direction of memory, go to the corner of the place, eye is a huge French window, the soft moonlight penetrated in, sprinkled on the often porridge body.

    After stretching and taking a deep breath, the whole person felt much more comfortable.

    Standing quietly in front of the French window, looking at the scenery outside.

    Sure enough, the moon is big and round. Chang Cong''s heart is silent. The moon in front of him is shining with soft light, holy and bright, which makes life not profane.

    "I don''t know how mom spent the day. Are you happy..."

    Often porridge Lengleng looking at the moon, muttering.

    Originally, I wanted to go to the hospital to see my mother. Unfortunately, the doctor said that my mother''s mood was not stable and it was not suitable to see her at all.

    Because she is the key point of her mother''s emotional fluctuations, her mother''s current situation, simply can not stand a little stimulation.

    For her mother, a little bit of bad can be fatal, often porridge can''t risk

    So she can only buy some moon cakes, which are mother''s favorite coconut flavor. She asked the doctor to bring them in.

    And from beginning to end, she didn''t see her mother

    "Did mom see the moon today..."

    Looking at the moon, often porridge fidgety heart is gradually began to calm down.

    Gently close your eyes, let the moonlight spread all over your body, bathe in the moonlight.

    Because just washed, so often porridge hair soft draped over the shoulder.

    In addition, wearing a white silk nightgown, from a distance, it looks like a fairy under the moon.

    Feng Tingmo, who couldn''t sleep at night and was going to get up for a drink, saw such a dreamlike scene

    The woman stood there quietly, the moonlight sprinkled on her body, the whole body seemed to be shining, as if she was going to step on the moon at any time

    Feng Tingmo, who had seen a shadow through the gap of the building, thought he was dazzled.

    Unexpectedly, I went over to have a look. There was someone here, or this woman

    Slowly walk behind a woman, this will often porridge immersed in their own thinking inside, did not notice that there are more people around.

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes narrowed and his mouth slightly disappeared. "What are you doing here?"

    Suddenly out of the voice, although Feng Ting Mo has deliberately lowered the voice, but still often porridge scared.

    Open your mouth and you''ll scream out, "ah... Um..."

    Result just issued a syllable, seal court Mo eyebrow head a wrinkle, directly a big hand to cover the mouth of often porridge.

    "Do you want to die?"

    Moonlight shrouded in the two people, this will be the face of the court Mo opened in front of Chang Cong.

    After seeing the man''s face, Chang Cong''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.

    At this time, the man''s brow slightly wrinkled, face obviously with impatience, eyes heavy looking at often porridge.

    But in the moonlight, on the contrary, there is a kind of soul stirring beauty.

    It is probably because of the dark sky and the moonlight that Feng Tingmo''s facial features are less sharp, more gentle and more delicate.

    Even now the expression is impatient, but also did not have that cold feeling during the day, on the contrary more dust feeling.

    She always knew that this man''s facial features were exquisite, otherwise xiaoconghua would not be as cute as xiaoconghua at a young age. She could foresee that he would be the "evil" of the evil party in the future.

    It''s just that a man always keeps a straight face, and the breath of strangers around him keeps people away. On the contrary, people ignore his face.

    If at ordinary times, it is estimated that often porridge to praise the voice, how can there be such a clean dust people.

    But now, obviously, she''s not in the mood.

    Because it''s this man!

    She shook her head and threw these unrealistic ideas out of her mind. She was convinced that she could still think so many messy things under such circumstances.

    "If you wake up xiaoconghua, you don''t want to know the consequences."

    Chang Cong''s eyes flashed across the silk amazing, very coincidentally was Fengting Mo caught.

    The man''s eyes more disdain some, cold threat, tone with no emotion.

    Make complaints about the congee, but this man is still cute when he doesn''t speak.

    "Oh..."

    Chang Cong moved and motioned him to let go of himself.

    From just now on, the two have been keeping a very close action.

    For fear that Chang Cong would shout out loud and disturb Xiao Conghua, Feng Tingmo held her posture from the back, while Chang Cong tilted his head to see who was behind.

    So if you are in the presence of outsiders, you will be surprised. What a tender scene!

    The men are tall and handsome, while the women are small. They look at each other affectionately, as if they are going to kiss each other in the next second

    But only the people who are involved know that there is no sentimentality. It is a tit for tat!

    Seeing the sign in Chang''s eyes, Feng Tingmo confirms that she has calmed down and won''t make a fuss, and then releases her. Chang immediately takes a step back to open the distance from the man.

    His hands rubbed his face, just sealed court, don''t be afraid of her voice, so cover tightly, this will often porridge porridge feel face numb.

    White seal court Mo one eye, low voice say, "you do what no sound stand behind me?"

    If it wasn''t for this man''s sudden voice, how could he have been scared and almost screamed!

    She still feels flustered.

    In the middle of the night, she used to enjoy the moon quietly and comfortably. There was someone talking behind her. She was not afraid!

    Feng Ting Mo raised his eyes and looked at Chang Cong, "you haven''t told me, what are you doing here?"

    Chang Cong

    "I..."

    When a man asks, he doesn''t know what to say.

    It seems that she is a little guilty. After all, it''s in his home. Her behavior is more strange.

    Chang Cong patted his head. How could he just hit the man on his back

    She is not fit to go out today

    "Well?"

    Looking at the woman''s hesitation, Feng Tingmo picked an eyebrow and motioned her to continue.

    "I can''t sleep. I want to come out and enjoy the moon."

    Anyway, there''s no need to hide it now, so Chang Cong just told the truth.

 Chapter 83

    I just covered up my mother''s affairs. Anyway, there was no need to tell him.

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, Feng Tingmo gave her a deep look.

    There was something in his eyes that he couldn''t understand. He was a little surprised for a moment.

    When she wanted to see something clearly, the man had turned around and stopped.

    "Don''t wander outside."

    Leave such a word, the man no longer stays, walks to own room.

    Being interrupted by Chang Cong, he didn''t want to drink water and went straight back to his room.

    Chang Cong

    "Cheapskate."

    Murmured softly, she just came out to see the moon, and she didn''t do anything else, which was not allowed.

    It''s too wide

    Who let himself be in his home? There is a saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves

    Even so, Chang Cong felt flustered, pouted and made a face at Feng Tingmo''s back.

    Although the behavior is very naive, but often porridge obviously does not have this consciousness, on the contrary, the mood is very happy.

    It was not until Feng Ting closed the door that Chang Cong regained his sight and turned to look out of the window again.

    The moon is still as bright as it was just now, but Chang Cong''s heart is not so boring at this time, and I don''t know if it''s just because of the grimace

    With a shrug of the shoulders, Chang Cong is at ease.

    Hands on the chest, "I hope mom can recover soon, we can get together as soon as possible."

    Although I can''t see my mother, let her pray for her in the distance.

    Chang Cong''s face is full of sincerity, and his eyes are full of expectation

    "Hiss, a little cold..."

    Chang Cong rubbed his hands and stayed outside for a long time, but it was still cold. He felt that his nose was itchy and he seemed to sneeze.

    Chang Cong touched his head, "don''t catch a cold..."

    It happened that the man didn''t let her run around outside. She had better go back and wrap up the quilt.

    Anyway, what should be done has been done. Chang turned around and walked towards his room.

    Until he buried himself in the quilt again, Chang Cong sighed contentedly.

    "Well, it''s still warm in the quilt."

    Chang Cong smiles, tucks in the quilt corner, shrinks into a small ball, and closes his eyes again.

    But tonight, it''s not going to be peaceful

    "It''s time to call Baba."

    On the other side, Xiao Conghua has collapsed on the bed, and the quilt is lying on the bed, just like a fierce battle.

    And xiaoconghua is looking at the ceiling. How long has she been playing?

    Because she didn''t have the concept of time, she played for a while and didn''t care about time, so she didn''t know when it was.

    Originally play some tired, and time is also late, so small scallion now began a yawn and yawn with, expression a little confused.

    "I don''t know if Baba fell asleep..."

    Xiaoconghua face with some uncertainty, "in case Baba fell asleep how to do?"

    Xiao Conghua worried that he had been playing for too long, and Feng Tingmo had fallen asleep.

    "Is it going to disturb Baba..."

    Shallot flower again holding the quilt rolled roll, if noisy Baba will not be very good?

    "No matter, Xiao Conghua has already discussed with his grandfather, so he must do it."

    With their own cerebellar bag melon, shallot flower is not clear thinking, can not think of any good way, so no longer direct effort.

    Anyway, I''ve already discussed with my grandfather. I''m going to finish the task!

    "Come on, little scallion!"

    Straight up and sitting on the bed, Xiao Conghua silently compared himself with a gesture of refueling, and encouraged himself.

    "By the way, what did grandfather say?"

    Just play some happy, Xiao Conghua had to do it again, what are the steps, can''t make a mistake.

    Sitting on the bed, holding his face in two hands, he recalled the things that his grandfather told him.

    "Ah, yes!"

    Seems to be finally recalled, Xiao Conghua happily called, put the quilt a lift, is going to get out of bed to call Feng Tingmo.

    "Oh, it''s a bit messy..."

    Holding the bed and wearing slippers, Xiao Conghua saw the messy bed with some distress on her face.

    "I''d better clean up, or I won''t be able to sleep."

    While talking to himself, while climbing back to bed, small buttocks arch arch, try to drag the quilt back to the original position.

    He pulled the bear aside until he was satisfied. Then he nodded and laughed.

    "That''s right!"

    He got out of bed again, put on his shoes, opened the door and went out, standing in front of fengtingmo.

    "My grandfather said to think about the sad things."

    Xiao Conghua thought of her grandfather''s advice and took a deep breath.

    In the head silently imagines the gruel elder sister did not want to play with oneself, wanted to leave, the eye socket immediately began to flush.

    "I''m so sad..."

    Xiaoconghua sniffed. It was really sad to think about it.

    Until tears have been dripped, xiaoconghua just reached out and began to knock on the door of Tingmo''s room.

    Not long after Feng Tingmo returned to his room, he was not so sleepy. At this time, he heard a knock on the door and immediately sat up.

    Those who dare to knock on the door of his room so late may be Xiao Conghua.

    Stride to the door, shoes did not come and wear.

    Fortunately, there''s a blanket on the floor. It won''t be very cold.

    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I saw the little scallion standing in front of the house. Wei chubaba''s mouth was blazing, and tears were about to fall.

    Feng Ting Mo looked flustered for a moment, squatted down and looked at Xiao Conghua, "what''s the matter?"

    "Baba..."

    Xiaoconghua was very sad because she thought about Congzhou sister.

    At this time to see Baba concerned face, shallot flower suddenly did not hold back, tears fell down directly.

    She didn''t expect to cry at last, but at the moment, Xiao Conghua has no mind to think about other things

    See Xiao Conghua cry, Feng Ting Mo heart fierce a pull, hand embrace Xiao Conghua.

    Feel her some cool hands, the heart is even more painful, how also some cold outside at night.

    Because shallot flower in order to brew emotion, so stood outside the door for a while, this will be with cool air.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t talk much any more, so he picked up xiaoconghua and went to the room.

    Until put her on the bed, cover the quilt, just look at her again.

    For xiaoconghua wiped the tears on his face, "tell Dad, what''s the matter?"

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes are full of care.

    Xiao Conghua just lost control of her emotion for a moment, so she really shed tears.

    This will be warm in the quilt. Xiao Conghua''s spirit has stabilized a lot. After Feng Tingmo wiped her tears, she won''t continue to cry any more.

    It''s just that the little nose is still a little red, and speaking with a waxy nasal sound.

 Chapter 84

    "Baba, xiaoconghua has a nightmare, xiaoconghua is not happy."

    Because I just cried, Xiao Conghua''s nose is blocked, so I want to breathe more smoothly while speaking.

    But it was this little action that made her look aggrieved and even more distressing.

    With the red eyes, I just want to be coaxed in my arms.

    For example, Feng Tingmo, who was a slave to his daughter, couldn''t stand the appearance of Xiao Conghua.

    So it is

    It''s no wonder that he would be so wronged.

    As for children, it''s hard to avoid bad mood adjustment after having nightmares. It''s reasonable for them to cry.

    "I''m not afraid. It''s all false in my dreams. Dad is here."

    Feng Tingmo stroked Xiao Conghua''s hair and put it behind her ears.

    Because just small scallion has been fluttering on the bed, so the body out of a thin sweat, this will also be some wet hair lying on the top of the head.

    It really looks like sweating from a nightmare.

    I have to say it''s a wonderful coincidence

    Feng Ting Mo touched Xiao Conghua''s slightly wet forehead. After a pause, heartache flashed in his eyes again.

    Gently wipe the sweat stains on her forehead and tuck in the quilt corner.

    "Dream of..."

    Feng Tingmo just wanted to ask what he had dreamt of. He was so scared that he didn''t know if he was too tired during the day.

    But as soon as he started, he stopped talking.

    If this can ask directly, be equal to let small scallion relive the dream just again.

    Shallot flower just some ease of mood, I''m afraid it will rise and fall again

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes darkened and he didn''t talk any more. He just looked at Xiao Conghua gently and stroked her hair.

    "What''s the matter, Baba?"

    Shallot flower does not understand the opening, the head lightly rubbed on the seal court Mo hand rubbed.

    It''s just clear that Baba is going to talk. Why don''t you say it?

    "Nothing."

    Feng Tingmo obviously did not intend to continue what he had just done.

    "Shallot flower, is that better?"

    Looking at the shallot flower seems to have a little spirit, not just that pitiful appearance, Feng Ting Mo asked.

    "Little scallion is much better!"

    It was just because I was unhappy about Cong Cong''s sister. I would watch Baba comforting her. XiaoCong Huaxin was not so sad.

    So much better, it''s not cheating.

    It''s just that they think in different directions.

    But who cares

    "Go back to bed?"

    After all, it''s too late. Xiaoconghua needs to rest on time, otherwise it''s bad for her health.

    So looking at shallot flower mood eased, put forward to let her continue to sleep things.

    But will xiaoconghua just agree?

    Of course not! If you want to go back in such a simple way, you will be busy tonight.

    The discussion with my grandfather is in vain!

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, Xiao Conghua''s face immediately turned resistant, and her eyes began to turn red again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Tingmo''s face was a little dazed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Xiaoconghua has a nightmare. She''s afraid. Xiaoconghua doesn''t want to sleep by herself!"

    She doesn''t want to go back to sleep by herself. She not only wants to sleep with Baba, but also with her sister porridge!

    So how could she listen to Feng Tingmo and go directly to her own room!

    "So, sleep with dad tonight?"

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t care much. If Xiao Conghua didn''t want to go back to sleep, it was the same in his room.

    So his face was still as gentle as it was at the beginning, and his eyes were doting.

    It was he who was thoughtless just now.

    "Well, xiaoconghua is going to sleep with Baba tonight."

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, Xiao Conghua is obviously very happy. She just wants to sleep with Baba.

    But Baba is not enough

    Xiao Cong''s eyes turned, obviously plotting something.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t notice.

    Once again, he reached out and touched the small scallion''s cerebellar pouch melon, and replied with a smile, "OK, I''ll sleep here tonight."

    "I..."

    Shallot flower some hesitant, think about how to say porridge sister thing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Ting Mo got up and wanted to get out of bed, but looking at Xiao Conghua, he seemed to have something to say. He stopped his action and looked at her straightly.

    "Baba, I want to sleep with sister porridge."

    Xiao Conghua''s voice is waxy, with some coquettish tone, people who listen to it are easy to be soft hearted.

    "Why?"

    Feng Tingmo sat back to Xiao Conghua again, without any blame, or that it was not good, but asked her in a low voice.

    As if as long as Xiao Conghua could give her reasons, he could satisfy her.

    In fact, it is.

    "Xiaoconghua is afraid. Xiaoconghua wants to sleep with Baba and congee sister."

    Xiao Conghua didn''t cover up any more. She said her idea directly. Anyway, this was her original purpose.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo eagerly, his little mouth was slightly tooting, which was lovely.

    "Baba, just for one night, just one night!"

    Xiao Conghua took his hands out of the quilt, because he had been in the quilt for a while, so his two hands were covered warm.

    The warm little hand held on Feng Tingmo''s arm, gently shaking, obviously in coquetry.

    Feng Ting Mo looks at Xiao Conghua in surprise. This little guy is not always coquettish. He has always been more independent.

    "Just want to sleep with her?"

    After Feng Tingmo asked, he added, "can''t I sleep with my father?"

    "Xiaoconghua wants to sleep with Baba!"

    Xiao Conghua opened her eyes quickly. Of course, she likes Baba. She also likes to sleep with Baba!

    But she has made a plan with her grandfather tonight. Of course, she has to continue to carry it out. She can''t go back on it.

    "But tonight xiaoconghua just wants to sleep with Baba and congee sister!"

    He pressed the corner of his mouth down and continued.

    "Sister Cong will not be here tomorrow. Xiao Conghua has no chance to sleep with sister Cong."

    Think of here, shallot flower is really some sad, the expression on the face with the heart changes, began to sad.

    Obviously, the smile is gone.

    Feng Tingmo sighed at the change of Xiao Conghua''s face.

    He rubbed her little face and said, "well, Dad promised you."

    "Really?"

    After listening to Feng Tingmo''s words, Xiao Conghua''s eyes were radiant again, and her bright eyes looked at Feng Tingmo with some surprise.

    "When did I cheat you?"

    Feng Tingmo couldn''t help laughing, and his breath became softer.

 Chapter 85

    In this meeting, he is no longer the "fengtingmo" who makes people retreat from shopping malls, but an ordinary father who simply dotes on his daughter.

    What his daughter likes, he will try his best to achieve for her

    "Lie down."

    Because just heard this thing too excited, shallot flower directly sat up.

    It''s so easy to warm up. For fear that she might catch cold again, Feng Tingmo pressed her into the quilt again. She was wrapped tightly and only showed a small head outside.

    "Is Baba going to call sister congee?"

    He tried his best to run up, showing his mouth, blinking his eyes and asking Feng Tingmo.

    "Well."

    Feng Ting Mo light should be a, not the slightest will disturb other people''s consciousness, are full of course.

    "Baba, go back quickly, shallot flowers are waiting for you."

    Xiaoconghua is obviously very happy to get the answer he wants.

    He took the initiative to shrink his head down again, burying himself in the quilt again, and waiting cleverly.

    "Good."

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s clever appearance, Feng Tingmo smiles, gets up and walks out.

    Out of the door, directly came to the door of often porridge.

    After standing still, he raised his hand to knock on the door. He paused and thought about something.

    Just a few seconds, the hand still knocked down.

    At this time of often porridge, because just finished a heart, the mood is very relaxed.

    In addition, there are so many things in today''s day. I am tired and didn''t fall asleep because I still miss my mother.

    When I go out to enjoy the moon, as soon as I put down my troubles, I feel sleepy and go to sleep.

    So at the beginning of Fengting, when Mo knocked on the door, she didn''t hear it at all. She was sleeping soundly. She didn''t care about the outside world.

    Usually she is very alert. Today she sleeps so soundly because she is tired.

    And outside the door even knocked a few times, did not see what reaction in the room of Feng Tingmo, quietly frowned.

    Looking up at the door again, he turned and walked towards his room.

    "Baba, did you come here so soon with sister congee?"

    Hear the room door of the small scallion, excited side called, while trying to pull open the quilt.

    Just wrapped too tightly, with a small silkworm pupa in general, so xiaoconghua did not climb out for a while.

    But this did not affect her good mood, with a smile on her face, arched inside the quilt and wanted to climb outside.

    But the effect is not obvious, arch for a long time still in place did not move much, shallot flower depressed

    "Baba, come and help Xiao Cong spend it. Xiao Cong can''t get out!"

    Because stuffy in quilt inside, so shallot flower pressure root can''t see the situation outside.

    But she knew Baba must be nearby, so she decided to ask Baba to help her climb out.

    Feng Tingmo, who was looking for something in front of the cupboard, stopped and looked at the quilt on the bed. It was obvious that Xiao Conghua was fighting with the quilt.

    "Don''t come out yet. I haven''t brought her back yet."

    Feng Ting Mo went to the bed and stopped Xiao Conghua''s hard work.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, Xiao Conghua stops in an instant to better hear Feng Tingmo''s words.

    This kind of movement, will cause her not to hear clearly.

    "Why, isn''t porridge sister don''t want to sleep with xiaoconghua?"

    Xiao Conghua''s tone was a little anxious. He stretched his head up and just could see feng Tingmo''s face.

    Because she just wanted to climb out of the mess, once again make a mess of hair, this time directly paste to the eyes of the small onion.

    Feng Tingmo reached out to help her smooth her hair to one side so that she could see herself clearly.

    As soon as I opened my hair, I saw the anxieties in Xiao Cong''s eyes.

    This little girl

    "Don''t worry, she fell asleep and didn''t hear me knock, so I came back to get the key."

    Feng Tingmo simply explained to Xiao Conghua why she came back, so as not to worry her.

    Sure enough, I saw xiaoconghua''s relaxed expression.

    With a sigh of relief, "xiaoconghua thought it was congee. Sister didn''t like to sleep with xiaoconghua!"

    Xiaoconghua looks relieved. It turns out that sister Cong is asleep.

    Just now Feng Tingmo was looking for a spare key in front of the bookshelf.

    He has spare keys for every room in case of emergency.

    It''s just that I can''t use it at ordinary times, so I can''t remember where I put it at the moment. I didn''t expect that I need to look for it again tonight in order to order it.

    Just at the beginning of the search, I was called by xiaoconghua.

    To appease Xiao Conghua, Feng Tingmo stands up again and is ready to continue looking for the key.

    "Baba''s key seems to be in the small box under the bookshelf. Xiaoconghua has seen it. Baba, have a look."

    As soon as Feng Tingmo arrived at the bookshelf, he heard the sound of Xiao Conghua coming again.

    Looking back at her one eye, because wrapped tightly, so can only see a small bump on the bed, can''t see people.

    Feng Ting Mo turned around and looked for the place Xiao Conghua said without hesitation.

    Sure enough, I saw a small box.

    There are no documents on the bottom of the bookshelf, so he doesn''t notice the small box.

    When he opened the box, he saw a row of keys. The room number on the small sign was clearly marked, so Feng Tingmo immediately found the key to the room of changcong.

    He took it out alone and put the small box back to its original position again.

    Went to the bed, "found, thanks to the small scallion."

    There was a doting smile on his face.

    "Hey hey, it was when xiaoconghua was bored that he looked at the small box and was curious to open it."

    Shallot flower some shy smile, this is really she accidentally found.

    He touched Xiao Conghua''s hair, got up and went out.

    "Baba, you should gently call sister conghou to get up, or you will scare her."

    I don''t know if Xiao Conghua knows her Baba character too well. When Feng Tingmo is about to go out, he adds such a sentence.

    Feng Tingmo''s step was a little, nodded slightly, and continued to walk towards the outside.

    "Ouch, I hope Baba doesn''t scare sister congee..."

    At this time, Xiao Conghua, who was left alone in the room, had a small mouth and worried face.

    Sister porridge has gone to bed, Baba must be gentle

    But is Feng Tingmo a gentle man?

    Obviously, in addition to xiaoconghua and fenglao, others can''t enjoy the slightest tenderness from him, OK? At this time, it is obvious that Chang Cong can not be the exception

    Feng Tingmo, who got the key here, came to the outside of the room again. This time, he didn''t even knock on the door. He directly opened the door with the key and went in.

    After entering the door, I turned on the light in the room.

 Chapter 86

    Because the lamps are designed to protect the eyes, although they are bright, they will not make people feel dazzling.

    It''s just the usual gruel in my sleep. Obviously, I''m still uncomfortable with the sudden light.

    Gently hummed a few, but did not wake up, just frowned, once again deep sleep in the past.

    Walk to the bedside just watched the Chang Cong, the whole face change of Feng Tingmo:

    At this time, the woman on the bed, with a peaceful and quiet face and a smile on her lips, seemed to be dreaming.

    Women sleep very well. They don''t have bad habits like kicking the quilt. They are well behaved in the quilt. They have good upbringing.

    Thinking of the information he found, Feng Tingmo frowned.

    This woman''s behavior is more and more different from the information he found

    Naturally, his people are reliable, so there should be no problem with the information.

    So if the real problem is this woman.

    Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong''s eyes. They were dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking

    Standing quietly in front of her bed and looking at the woman on the bed, there was no one in the room for a moment, which was terrible.

    And in her sleep, she felt something was wrong, like something was staring at her, which made her feel sharp.

    This feeling made her uncomfortable.

    Even if you are tired, you should be alert.

    This is also the place where Chang Cong used to feel very strange. There is nothing special in her memory, but she seems to be naturally alert.

    Even in sleep.

    So Chang Cong is having a sweet dream. In the dream, my mother is getting well and is cooking with her in the nest. It''s very warm.

    But I was still awakened by this strange feeling.

    Some discontented to open their eyes, but feel it seems to have some thorn eyes, they took out their hands to cover the eyes above.

    "Well, I forgot to turn off the light. No wonder."

    Chang Cong''s hand still covers his eyes, because he wakes up in his sleep and is sensitive to the light.

    So cover your eyes to ease, but still can feel the light, often porridge relief.

    She was so careless that she forgot to turn off the light. No wonder she didn''t sleep well.

    This time, her head is not very clear, so she can''t remember whether she turned off the light or not. She just wants to turn off the light and go on sleeping.

    She''s going to go back to sleep and dream.

    Because I didn''t take my hand away from my eyes, I didn''t find a person standing by the bed all the time.

    Feng Tingmo, regarded as invisible man

    She looks a little darker. This woman is really

    There, Chang Cong felt sleepy, so he covered his eyes with one hand and put his other hand on the wall behind his head, trying to feel for the light to turn off and go on sleeping.

    But I didn''t expect to be caught by something in the middle of the way.

    Chang Cong

    It''s her illusion! How could something catch her arm!

    Tentatively moved for a while, found that he really can''t move, this time she can''t calm down.

    Swallow mouth saliva, often porridge tightly closed eyes, two hands waving, "ah ghost!"

    The whole person tosses about in bed with a shrew. Because he closes his eyes, he can''t see what he is doing.

    I can''t blame Chang Cong for such a big reaction.

    She slept alone in the room and woke up from her sleep. She was already in a daze.

    I want to turn off the light, but I''m caught.

    The most important thing is that Feng Tingmo stayed here for a while, and his body was also contaminated with cool air.

    So it''s cool to hold the arm of Chang Cong.

    Can we not be afraid!

    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the room is very good. Otherwise, with the scream of the meeting, I''m afraid the whole people in the sealed house will be woken up by her

    Until I heard a crisp slap, suddenly, the whole room was quiet.

    "Er..."

    Often Cong Cong heart clatters, how to feel, like the voice on the face?

    Reluctantly put his head out of the quilt, opened his eyes a small slit, squinting to see the situation outside.

    Ghost is not to see, often porridge relief, is not a ghost good, scared to death her!

    But when she saw the situation in front of the bed, her heart jumped. Now she just wanted to be a ghost.

    Because in front of the man, obviously more difficult than the ghost! Just look at the man''s gloomy face. It''s on the verge of outbreak

    Chang Cong wants to cry without tears, so the crisp slap she just heard is not the way she thought

    She is now the expression is crying and laughing, do not know what to do, just want to quietly back to the quilt inside.

    "It''s all dreams, it''s all dreams..."

    I don''t know if it''s because Chang Cong is still not sober. Feng Tingmo looks at the woman who slapped him, and the wonderful expression changes on her face.

    From the beginning of surprise to fear, and then to the end of indifference, and then quietly closed his eyes, mouth murmured "this is a dream"

    Feng Ting Mo sneered, "slapped me, but still want to pretend it didn''t happen?"

    If Feng Tingmo''s usual voice is just a little cold, then the voice of this meeting is just like the cold days, cold as ice.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s voice, Chang Cong shrinks in the quilt in despair.

    If she just had a little hope, she was just having a nightmare. This man is a fake.

    That letter directly broke her last illusion.

    What just happened is real.

    That is to say, just now, she really slapped the man!

    Aware of this, Chang Cong suddenly felt that his whole life was not good.

    Usually this man doesn''t like her, just she did such a thing, this man won''t kill people directly!

    Think about his usual behavior, Chang Cong more and more feel that it is really possible.

    Suddenly also don''t pretend to be dead, from the quilt inside show head, put on a pair of think very kind smile.

    Of course, it''s just what she thought. In fact, it''s very stupid, and because of the false smile, it makes her pure face very strange and funny.

    Feng Tingmo silently looked at her, some funny deliberately flattering, still expressionless, eyes did not improve.

    Often porridge swallow saliva, continue to work hard.

    "That, just now, you don''t mind, I was just careless, careless, ha ha..."

    Often porridge with embarrassed smile, the latter face expressionless, obviously not moved by it, just with the eyes inside if not murderous.

 Chapter 87

    Notice the meaning conveyed by Feng Tingmo''s eyes

    She said that this man would not be so easy to talk.

    "Just now, I was really careless! What can I do? "

    Chang Cong''s face is desperate. She really doesn''t know what to do.

    She has already done it. We can''t turn back the time!

    Think also, this man is usually high above, how ever been slapped, he is simply pulling hair on the tiger''s head!

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that he was great and did something that no one else dared to do.

    Although, this is not the result she wants to see

    Looking at the man''s face is still not the slightest expression fluctuations, often porridge face of life can not love.

    "Why don''t you call back?"

    Often porridge really can''t think of a way, had to put forward such a, not a way.

    She thought about it. She slapped him carelessly. She didn''t mean it, did she?

    It''s a big deal. Let him call back!

    "Is it?"

    Feng Ting Mo light two words, can''t hear what mind change.

    Chang Cong couldn''t touch whether he agreed or not.

    It has to be said that her heart is very complicated now. She hopes that he will slap her in the face. This matter is in the past.

    On the other hand, she doesn''t want to be beaten. If she is slapped by this man, she will be disfigured!

    So before I started to fight, I began to feel the pain in my face

    But at present, there is no other way but to do so

    Often porridge porridge a face of death, "yes, fight it!"

    The voice is full of heroism. It''s better to die than to hang here and confront this man.

    She''s so flustered

    "Oh."

    Feng Ting Mo gave a smile, which made his heart tremble even more. He''s coming. Do you want to start fighting

    I saw Feng Ting Mo stretched out his hand, like the direction of Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong immediately closed his eyes, waiting for the slap.

    Looking at the woman with her eyes closed and her teeth biting her lips, Feng Tingmo''s dark and icy look suddenly eased, and the corners of her mouth were hooked.

    A woman''s eyelids tremble slightly at this time. With her messy hair, she looks like a frightened rabbit. It''s easy to arouse people''s desire for protection and pity

    When he was about to touch Chang Cong''s face, Feng Tingmo suddenly moved his hand down and lifted Chang Cong''s quilt.

    When the quilt was taken away from Chang Cong, she screamed subconsciously, "ah..."

    "You, what are you doing with my quilt?"

    Chang Cong holds his hands on his chest and stares at Feng Tingmo with round eyes full of complaints.

    This man can''t be lustful! Otherwise why suddenly lift her quilt!

    Often porridge heart has made up a big play, if this man really want to hard, how to do?

    With her small body, it''s obvious that she can''t beat this man!

    She has secretly thought that if this man comes hard, she will find a chance to run out!

    Although it is unlikely, there is always a chance that it is not.

    Although I don''t know this man has such a mind, it''s obvious that Chang Cong can''t manage so much now.

    She did not think about it. If Feng Tingmo really had any ideas, would he give her a chance to reflect

    Often porridge porridge put a fight expression, see of seal court Mo eyelid mercilessly jump.

    "Don''t think about it."

    As soon as you look at Chang Cong''s eyes, you can see that you don''t think of anything good.

    "Get out of bed and follow me. Xiao Conghua wants to sleep with you."

    Feng Tingmo said the purpose in a nutshell, motioned her to get out of bed quickly and follow him. Xiao Conghua was still waiting.

    "Er..."

    Chang Cong was a little dazed for a moment. Did she just think too much?

    "What did you say?"

    She suspected that she had heard it wrong. What''s the time to wake up and go with him?

    Feng Ting frowned impatiently, "get out of bed, follow me."

    This time, the voice was more concise, and it was obvious that his impatience had deepened again.

    Er, it turned out that she really thought too much... Chang Cong was a little shy for a while. She just had something in her head!

    Fortunately, this man didn''t know, otherwise it would be so embarrassing

    But there''s another good thing.

    "So you don''t have to slap?"

    Chang Cong this just reflected, this man''s meaning is, this slap need not hit?

    Mood suddenly jumped up, face with these uncertainties, eyes look forward to Feng Tingmo.

    That little look of expectation is exactly the same as Xiao Conghua

    "Why, do you want to continue?"

    Feng Tingmo picks his eyebrows and moves his wrist. Obviously, as long as Chang Cong says yes, he will continue to be ordinary.

    How can chang Cong continue!

    He knelt down directly from the bed and said, "no, I didn''t say anything just now. I didn''t say you heard wrong..."

    She was smiling like a cat. She was eager to expose the story. She didn''t want to fight that man.

    It must be her fault

    "So, come down."

    Looking at the silly smile of the woman, Feng Tingmo repeated what he had just done.

    "Ah, oh, I''m coming."

    Chang Cong was pulled back to his senses by Feng Tingmo''s voice. He roughly cleaned up the quilt and was ready to get out of bed and put on his shoes to find Xiao Conghua.

    At this time, she thought it was just Xiao Conghua who wanted to sleep with her, so she didn''t have much rejection at all. She didn''t know that they were not the only two to sleep together tonight.

    And Feng Tingmo obviously did not continue to explain the mind.

    "Oh, no!"

    Feng Tingmo, who was waiting at the door, didn''t want to look back when he heard the woman behind him, but the woman''s voice was too loud.

    Frowning, looking back at her, waiting for her next words.

    "I almost forgot."

    At this time, Chang Cong''s expression has changed from flattery to anger.

    Chang Cong straightened up and looked at the man angrily, "I locked the door after I came in. How did you come in?"

    She just reflected where the strange feeling just came from.

    Because accidentally hit this man, resulting in often porridge has been led by his nose, where have the mood to think of other things.

    This will solve the problem, she calmed down, only to find out what is wrong.

    That is, she closed the door. How did this man get in?

    "I have the key."

    In the face of Chang Cong''s emotional out of control, Feng Ting Mo is calm.

    Reach out to shake the key in the hand, light say, there is no the slightest guilt or embarrassed on the face.

    "You..."

    Often porridge a breath blocked in the chest, this man, in the end, where is the bottom of the gas, so forthright?

 Chapter 88

    "You go into a girl''s room in the middle of the night, don''t you think it''s wrong?"

    Chang Cong was almost laughed at by him.

    He managed to suppress his anger and tried to reason with the man in front of him.

    Fortunately, nothing happened to her. Now she can stand here and talk to him.

    If this man really had such a bad idea, she would not know what to look like!

    In fact, if not often porridge inadvertently hit the man''s face, a moment of excitement did not respond.

    So it leads things in another direction, off track.

    It should have been Feng Tingmo who was wrong. After all, it was he who entered the room of Chang Cong and scared Chang Cong to scream. He thought that he had gone to hell.

    It''s just that at the beginning, they all put the wrong emphasis on it, which leads to that Chang Cong has no mind to think about it at all.

    That''s why she''s so angry now that she doesn''t respond well.

    It''s obviously the man''s fault, but he''s very good. He pushes all the mistakes to his side.

    It''s disgusting! The more you think about it, the more angry you are.

    "I started knocking, but you were too fast asleep to hear."

    Feng Tingmo''s expression was still light, and he didn''t see the slightest change in his mood, even his eyes didn''t change. He was still so cold.

    If it wasn''t for a few days of contact with him, Chang Cong had no doubt that the one standing in front of her was actually a robot.

    The mood swings, it''s almost imperceptible.

    With a natural look, the audience wanted to beat him up.

    Of course, it''s just thinking.

    After all, there are many people who want to beat him. Have you ever seen anyone dare to practice it?

    So no matter what I think in my heart, I dare not put it into practice

    "So because of this, you can come straight in?"

    Chang Cong''s face was angry and smiling. It looked strange.

    "What is your logic?"

    Well, if it''s all as he said, then all the theft can be said to be reasonable, OK?

    Looking at the complex expression of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo finally changed a little, "Xiao Conghua is eager to find you."

    Xiao Conghua is looking for her, so she wants to go right away, so there''s nothing wrong with him coming in directly.

    Chang Cong

    So he''s right to go around?

    According to his theory, Chang Cong found that he could not find anything wrong!

    It is a mouthful of old blood pressure in the throat, often porridge really feel angry to spit blood, OK!

    It''s impossible to reason with this man!

    "Get out of bed quickly!"

    Feng Tingmo accentuated his tone, showing that his patience had run out.

    He added, "xiaoconghua is waiting for you."

    From just now on, because I slapped him by mistake, I have lost some time.

    "... when I get out of bed."

    Chang took a deep breath and turned to fold the quilt.

    She understood it and continued to talk about it with Feng Tingmo. It was like casting pearls before swine.

    The man didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he was doing.

    If she continues to do so, she can only make herself angry. She''d better do less of the things she''s asking for. It''s no good for her.

    Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I don''t care any more.

    On the other hand, I think that this is the man''s home, and it seems natural for him to come in

    Often porridge porridge can only recognize plant, stand on such a man, how can she do?

    It''s better to leave as soon as this evening is over

    "Don''t clean up. There will be servants coming."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s dawdling appearance, Feng Tingmo frowned and strode directly to take Chang Cong''s hand and walk to the door.

    "Ah, you..."

    Often porridge caught off guard, was dragged a stagger.

    Before he finished speaking, he was forced to follow Feng Tingmo out.

    The man obviously didn''t want to continue to listen to her nonsense, leaving only a figure behind, without looking back.

    Often porridge silently swallow the following words back, do not need her to clean up better, she is still happy.

    Move hands, originally want to pull back his wrist, but did not expect the man instead of more tightly.

    Chang Cong

    Forget it. It''s next door. She can bear it.

    As a result, Chang Cong watched two people walk past xiaoconghua''s door.

    Walk past

    "Don''t you mean to go to Xiao Conghua and sleep with her?"

    Seeing through the room of xiaoconghua, the man continued to pull her forward, and changcong was not dry.

    Further on, this man''s room. What does he want.

    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He struggled to pull his hand back from Feng Tingmo.

    Wrist has been red, often gruel gruel painfully rubbed his wrist, gently breathing gas, accusation of looking at the man in front.

    But because the action of Chang Cong is too sudden, Feng Tingmo doesn''t check for a moment, and he is really escaped by Chang Cong.

    Impatient looking back at Chang Cong, this woman wants to make something.

    As a result, as soon as I looked back, I saw some painful look on the woman''s face and gently blew my wrist.

    On the other hand, there was a ferocious red mark on the white wrist, which was obviously caused by myself

    Feng Tingmo''s look suddenly some hoarse, just looking at the wrist often porridge, did not find Feng Tingmo abnormal.

    By the time she looked up again, the man had returned to his normal look.

    "She had a nightmare, and now she''s in my room."

    Feng Tingmo simply said the reason, and then he turned and walked in his own direction.

    When I got to the door, I looked back at Chang Cong, obviously indicating that she would follow.

    Chang Cong

    Let''s be clear! As long as she doesn''t ask the man, she won''t say it. It''s really precious

    Chang porridge curled his mouth, put down his wrist and followed.

    They went in together.

    Feng tingmobi made a silent move, because it was really a little late, and he delayed some time, for fear that Xiao Conghua would have fallen asleep.

    Often porridge with the nod, put light feet.

    If Xiao Conghua falls asleep, then she can go back directly

    If you want to sleep in this man''s bed, even if you are not with him, you will feel strange

    Make complaints about the congee.

    But did not expect, two people just closed the door, heard the bed some excited sound of small scallion.

    "Sister porridge, you''ve finally come. Xiao Conghua misses you so much!"

    As soon as Chang Cong looked up, he saw that Xiao Conghua was already sitting on the bed.

    It turned out that because Feng Tingmo had never come over, Xiao Conghua was bored, and he was fooling around in the quilt.

    In the end, I really took myself out of the cocoon like quilt.

 Chapter 89

    So when she heard something moving at the door, she sat up for the first time, and finally met her sister porridge.

    "Xiaoconghua hasn''t gone to bed yet?"

    With a smile, Chang Cong walks towards the bed and sits beside Xiao Conghua.

    Now that xiaoconghua is sitting up, there is no possibility for her to go back.

    I sighed silently. I''ll be honest tonight. I''ll go to bed with xiaoconghua

    "Because Xiao Conghua has to wait for her sister."

    Xiaoconghua smiles sweetly and reaches out her hand to grasp the hand of changcong.

    "Hiss..."

    Touch often congee some cool hand, shallot flower took a cold breath.

    But it didn''t loosen, on the contrary, it held more tightly.

    "Congee sister''s hands are so cool, and shallot flowers warm congee sister."

    Xiao Conghua grabs Chang Cong''s hand in front of her body, breathes with her mouth, rubs Chang Cong''s hand with her small hand, and looks serious.

    It''s like doing something important.

    Often porridge in the eyes, warm in the heart.

    This little guy

    "Let shallot flower wait for a long time, is porridge sister is not good."

    If she hadn''t quarreled with Feng Tingmo for a long time, she would have come here earlier to accompany Xiao Conghua.

    Thinking of this, I can''t help complaining about that man. I blame him for not making it clear earlier and making so many troubles that he misunderstood

    "Sister Cong, come up and sleep with Xiao Conghua!"

    When Chang Cong''s hand was completely covered, Xiao Conghua moved her hand away from her face.

    Looking forward to often porridge porridge, want to let her come up to sleep with him.

    Big eyes flicker, shiny Sha is lovely.

    "Well, the shallots are sleepy."

    Xiao Cong said with a yawn and a sleepy face.

    She should have gone to bed at this time, but there are so many things tonight that she can''t sleep.

    To be able to hold up to now, has reached her limit.

    After all, I''m still a child. How can I stay up late.

    "Well, let''s go to bed."

    Often congee congee language contains pet drown, touched the small scallion cerebellum bag melon.

    Looking at the little guy sleepy, sitting to sleep.

    Often porridge funny shook his head, is also difficult for this little guy.

    But looking at her now, she has obviously recovered from the nightmare.

    Chang Cong is worried about Xiao Conghua''s unstable mood. It seems that she is worried too much.

    It''s good to let her have a good sleep. If she wakes up tomorrow, there should be no problem.

    "Lie down first."

    Chang porridge pulled the quilt for her and motioned her to lie down first.

    "All right."

    Shallot flower quite happily agreed, along with the posture of often porridge, lay back.

    Still don''t forget to remind often gruel, "gruel elder sister also quickly come up!"

    Xiao Conghua patted the position next to her and motioned for Chang Cong to lie there.

    "Well, sister Cong will sleep with you."

    Often gruel gruel also did not refuse, lift quilt to lie in the side of small scallion.

    As soon as he lay down, he found that fengtingmo''s bed was harder, which was probably the reason why he liked it.

    As like as two peas, the smell of Cologne in the quilt is not sharp, and the smell of accident is just the same as that of the man.

    "Baba..."

    Chang Cong''s mind is flying in the sky, and he hears Xiao Conghua''s voice calling Feng Tingmo.

    Chang Cong reflected that there were other people in the room.

    Just now I just talked to Xiao Conghua, but I forgot this man for a moment.

    Often gruel gruel some embarrassed, after all, this is sleeping in other people''s bed, but also the man''s exclusive bed.

    Although Xiao Conghua wants to sleep with her, it''s not appropriate for her to come up directly.

    As soon as I wanted to explain to the man, I watched the man walk towards the other side of the bed.

    Chang Cong: what''s the situation!

    "You, you sleep here, too?"

    Chang Cong''s eyes are wide open, looking straight at the man, want to hear a "no" word.

    It''s not what she thought, is it? Don''t!

    She then remembered, it seems that this man did not explain at the beginning, it is by her alone with the small scallion sleep.

    She took it for granted.

    This man fully adheres to the principle that silence is golden. If she doesn''t ask, he won''t say

    It seems reasonable to think about it. This is the man''s room. Where does he sleep if he doesn''t sleep here

    But how did she know it would be like this! If I had known, she would not have agreed so easily, OK!

    Feng Tingmo didn''t give her a look in his eyes. He went to the other side of the bed in the same direction.

    Chang Cong closes his eyes and prays silently. Feng Ting is just going to take things. He will leave soon

    But obviously, she''s going to be disappointed.

    Because the next second, xiaoconghua broke her fantasy.

    "Yes, Baba will sleep with us."

    Xiao Conghua looks at Chang Cong innocently. It''s just like this. What''s the problem?

    Chang Cong

    Look desperate

    As soon as the sound of xiaoconghua''s voice fell, Fengting Mo''s side immediately verified xiaoconghua''s words.

    The man went to the bed, lifted the quilt and went to sleep on the other side of xiaoconghua.

    At this time, the scene is that Chang Cong is on the left side of the bed, Xiao Conghua is sleeping in the middle, and Feng Tingmo is sleeping on the right side.

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that the scene was a little familiar.

    No, it''s as like as two peas, different beds, and the rest of them are just as good as the last time she was coercion to France.

    And because this time it''s on the bed where men often sleep, it''s full of this man''s breath.

    I didn''t feel much when I just got into the quilt. After staying for a while, I felt more and more intense. It was like staying in the arms of this man, which made her uncomfortable.

    Thinking of the inexplicable things that night, Chang Cong felt her face was hot. She didn''t want similar things to happen again.

    So, the safest thing is to leave now!

    Anyway, with this man here, xiaoconghua should not be afraid!

    Often porridge quietly do a good job of psychological construction, tentatively moved hands and feet, convenient for a while can leave.

    "Well, xiaoconghua, your father should not be afraid here tonight. Sister Congzhou will go back to the room to sleep first."

    With a gentle smile on his face, he talked with xiaoconghua in a low voice.

    In fact, the foot has quietly stretched out the quilt, and as soon as Xiao Conghua agrees, he can leave immediately.

    But will xiaoconghua agree?

    She tossed about for most of the night just to get sister congee and Baba into a bed.

    Now that we are finally together, how can sister Cong run away easily?

 Chapter 90

    So as soon as I heard the words of Chang Cong, Xiao Cong Hua''s hand was faster than his brain and held Chang Cong''s arm directly in the quilt.

    "No, xiaoconghua doesn''t want porridge, sister porridge is leaving!"

    Xiaoconghua language with anxiety, tightly holding the arm of often porridge, put clear not to let her out of bed.

    "Er..."

    Looking at the appearance of shallot flower, Chang Cong''s face was full of helpless look.

    Tentatively moved his arm, immediately feel shallot flower hold more tightly.

    "Why?"

    Often porridge is not angry, still soft tone asked shallot flower.

    She really doesn''t understand, because it doesn''t need her at all!

    But looking at Xiao Conghua''s insistence, she couldn''t bear to leave directly.

    So it''s a stalemate.

    Xiao Conghua blinks her eyes and looks at Chang Cong with tears. Her mouth is shriveled and shriveled. She looks aggrieved.

    "Xiaoconghua just wants to sleep with congee sister."

    Xiao Conghua''s voice is choking. She rubs against Chang Cong''s chest and refuses to let her leave.

    "But..."

    What else does Chang Cong want to say? Feng Tingmo directly interrupts their conversation.

    "Your servants have gone to clean up your house."

    Then he turned over and ignored her. He did not think about the psychological shadow area of Chang Cong.

    "So I can only sleep here tonight?"

    Chang Cong''s eyes widened, looking at Feng Tingmo''s direction.

    But the man closed his eyes, obviously can not receive her eye complaints.

    Or, deliberately avoiding eye contact with her

    Although the man''s words did not say the whole, but often porridge porridge or accurately make up what he did not say.

    Feng Tingmo said that the room had been cleaned up, which is to tell her that she can''t go back to sleep?

    "The people here are too industrious. Don''t they have to rest..."

    At this time, if Chang Cong wants to take it back, he praises that the servants here are well trained and efficient.

    Obviously, if things are too efficient, it''s not always a good thing!

    For example, now, she quietly cut off her possible retreat and forced her to the point where she could not refute

    Chang Cong looked at the ceiling a little stupidly. He wanted to cry without tears in his heart. Is it difficult to sleep in the same bed with this man tonight

    Contrary to the complex psychological state of changcong, xiaoconghua can be said to be the happiest person.

    "That''s great. Sister Cong will stay and sleep with xiaoconghua and Baba."

    Xiaoconghua''s happiness is very straightforward and pure.

    But the reckless childish language also gives Chang Cong a knowing blow.

    ¡­¡­

    It can be said that where it hurts, it has to be poked.

    But xiaoconghua is just a child, where there is so much careful thinking, just obedient inner reaction.

    Also because this is the most grinding, because you can only live with the inability to refute.

    Xiaoconghua also gives a close explanation to changcong.

    "Sister RuRu and grandma yuan are specially responsible for vigil, so they will know as soon as sister porridge comes out."

    RuRu and granny yuan are old people in the villa, so they all know each other.

    This will automatically assume the role of a small translator, and talk with Chang Cong with great interest.

    Listen to often porridge porridge even more have no love, she really don''t want to know!

    She just wants to get out of this room

    "Well, xiaoconghua, can my sister go back to live and clean up the room tomorrow?"

    Chang Cong still holds the last chance and wants to struggle.

    After all, she is in someone else''s home, so she can only discuss it in a gentle tone, even though she is in a mess now

    While discussing with Xiao Conghua, he glanced at the man with closed eyes.

    She knew it would take the man to nod.

    It''s a pity that the man didn''t respond all the time. He often choked his stomach, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only pray silently

    "But Grandma yuan will lock the door after cleaning up. Sister Cong has no key."

    Shallot flower tone some joyful told the reality of often porridge.

    Xiaoconghua is naturally happy. After all, she wants to stay with her sister. This is the scene she wants to see.

    Listen to xiaoconghua''s happy voice

    Wait, she remembered that the man had her room key. After all, he just pulled himself out of the room.

    So, all she had to do was ask the man for the key?

    Chang Cong''s mood suddenly brightens up. It''s a road of no one!

    However, she didn''t realize that if the man wanted her to go back, how could he let her suffer for so long here?

    Chang Cong raised his head from the quilt and wanted to ask the man for the key.

    As a result, as soon as he moved, he was hugged by shallot flower again and fell back directly.

    "Xiaoconghua, my sister wants to..."

    Often gruel some sad looking at shallot flower, this little guy action is fast enough, ah, just move, she was pressed down.

    Not to mention, this little guy looks at Jiaojiao and has great strength.

    This will be two arms tightly holding the neck of Chang porridge, head buried in her neck.

    Probably for fear that she would get out of bed and leave, she wrapped one leg around Chang Cong.

    If this will lift the quilt, you will see that xiaoconghua is like a koala, hanging on the body of changcong

    "Oh, sister Cong, don''t move! I can''t hold the shallots. "

    Shallot flower said, while gently adjusting the posture, let oneself hold more comfortable.

    Worried about shallot flower arm tired, even if the heart speechless, often porridge or subconsciously adjust the action, a little side of the body, so as not to involve the body of shallot.

    Because of the small scallion almost the whole person nest in the arms of Chang Cong, Chang Cong Cong feel like holding a group of cotton general, soft.

    Shallot flower due to involvement, the hair rubbed to the face, some uncomfortable moved his head, the result did not reduce the itching.

    But I can only arch my head on Chang Cong and rub it.

    "Oh, my hair is so annoying..."

    While rubbing while humming, to express dissatisfaction with the hair, is a childish look.

    But it should be because xiaoconghua only rubs the itchy meat of changcong, which makes her laugh directly.

    God knows that Chang Cong''s body is sensitive. She''s afraid of being scratched by others.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."

    Chang Congcong wants to let go of Xiao Conghua, because her unconscious action makes her scratch her heart and lung, and the whole person wants to withdraw to avoid Xiao Conghua''s action.

 Chapter 91

    But xiaoconghua thought changcong would get out of bed, so she didn''t look up. Her hand felt her retreat, so she subconsciously hugged her again.

    This can be bitter, often porridge, want to temporarily avoid small scallion, the result of each other hold more tightly.

    For a moment, tears came out with laughter. In a simple word, because of the smile, it was divided into several sections.

    Fortunately, xiaoconghua felt that changcong was moving all the time. She was still smiling and looked up curiously.

    Chang Cong finally got a chance to breathe.

    "What is sister Cong laughing at?"

    Shallot flower some don''t understand of looking at to smile suddenly of often congee, what just happened?

    Chang Cong''s eyes were full of tears, because her little face blushed just now.

    Try to breathe, try to calm your breathing.

    "Sister, I''m ticklish."

    There was some breathing in the tone.

    Behind Feng Ting Mo opened his eyes slightly and looked at them.

    I saw the woman in front of me, originally white skin, because just smile, dyed red, like a peach blossom in full bloom.

    Because of the involvement of the action just now, let her nightgown to the shoulder position, plus half side body, chest scenery looming.

    But the woman obviously didn''t notice these, probably just tossed let her consume some strength, at the moment is half squinting eyes to talk with small scallion.

    He looks lazy like a cat.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes narrowed. He turned his head again and closed his eyelids.

    Because the two men were talking, no one noticed what he had just done.

    "Oh, it was xiaoconghua who rubbed my sister''s itchy meat!"

    Xiao Conghua suddenly nodded, no wonder her sister would smile like that.

    Then he raised his head with pride.

    "Xiaoconghua and Baba are not afraid of tickling! Only grandfather is ticklish. "

    Feng Ting Mo is not afraid of itching, Allium fistulosum flower do not know if it is because of genetic Feng Ting Mo gene, also not afraid of itching.

    It''s hard for Feng Lao. When Xiao Conghua is playing with him, he will tickle him. Feng Lao can be said to stay away from this matter. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it

    People who are not afraid of itching will never realize the feeling that life is not like death when others tickle her

    It''s a kind of capital punishment!

    "Er..."

    I don''t know what to do when I hear Xiao Conghua''s words.

    God knows how much she envies people who are not afraid of itching, but she has such a constitution, which is a great tragedy of life.

    But her mother is not afraid of itching. Maybe she inherited her father''s genes just like xiaoconghua

    "Does sister Cong want to go back to her room?"

    Often porridge porridge is immersed in his little impression of the father''s thoughts, Leng Buding heard shallot flower questions, subconsciously nodded.

    "Yes, so can xiaoconghua help my sister?"

    Chang Cong asked expectantly.

    Although I don''t know why xiaoconghua asked, it''s like agreeing to go back.

    Ignoring that doubt, Chang Cong is still very happy.

    Because as long as we get rid of xiaoconghua, it''s easy to deal with fengtingmo

    "Hey, hey, let''s play games with xiaoconghua first..."

    Shallot flower suddenly said such a sentence with a smile, listening to the often porridge some at a loss.

    Didn''t she just say that she was going back to her room? Why did she suddenly play games again.

    Or does xiaoconghua mean that you can go back after playing games with her?

    Chang Cong was not sure. If she really understood this, she would be very happy.

    Just want to bow to ask the specific situation, bumped into xiaoconghua with a smile inside the eyes, but this smile how to see how some thieves.

    Chang Cong

    Is something wrong?

    Before she asked, I heard Xiao Conghua continue to say.

    "The name of the game is tickle!"

    Xiao Conghua yelled, almost as soon as the voice fell, the whole person rushed to Chang Cong, spared no effort to start tickling, and didn''t give her any time to react.

    Just heard the last few words of xiaoconghua''s changcong, I felt that I must have been listening.

    The whole human soul is full of rejection.

    But xiaoconghua''s action, strength proved, is not her auditory hallucination.

    For a moment, I could only hear the laughter of Chang Cong.

    Although, the laughter is like joy and pain

    Beginning often porridge is because there is no reaction to come over, just by the shallot flower to pounce on a positive.

    When she wanted to hold xiaoconghua down, the latter had already climbed onto her, and she couldn''t resist.

    On the one hand, she was worried that she would hurt xiaoconghua if she exerted too much force. After all, she was young and fragile, so she was afraid that she would not react and hurt her if she exerted too much force.

    On the other hand, because, it is too itchy, often porridge is about to cry!

    Because xiaoconghua often tickles fenglao, she knows how to be more itchy.

    Is the old Feng with their own "painful experience" to xiaoconghua up experience, now spare no effort to use the often porridge body.

    Can only say is often porridge point back, happened to meet such an experienced, and they are not afraid of itching.

    If the shallot flower is a little bit ticklish, it''s not as passive as it is now

    However, she has just tried, and tragically discovered that xiaoconghua didn''t cheat her. She is not afraid of itching at all

    There are not so many scruples on the side of xiaoconghua as congee. It''s totally true that they are carrying out their own "tickle" plan.

    And the results show that she is successful, because often porridge has been laughing to the stomach pain.

    "Hahaha, sister xiaoconghua is wrong. Hahaha... Sister won''t go back to sleep tonight. Here, hahaha... Accompany xiaoconghua..."

    A simple sentence, God knows how difficult it is to say.

    Every word will make her laugh out of breath, Chang Cong is really going to cry!

    To say that she did not understand the intention of xiaoconghua playing this game at first, then she was tossed by xiaoconghua for a while, and then she reacted.

    This little guy just wants to play this game after he says he''s ticklish. It''s obviously premeditated!

    At first, I thought I could go back. It''s really

    I just want to find a crack in the ground to get in

    This will see the xiaoconghua smile, where like a little angel, clearly is the head with two sharp corners of the small devil!

    I don''t know who taught her this kind of idea. It''s overwhelming

    "Is sister Cong really not leaving? You can''t cheat xiaoconghua. "

    Shallot flower this will follow a small adult general, did not immediately agree, on the contrary, the analysis of the right way.

 Chapter 92

    The most important thing is that she is just asking questions, but her hands tickle without stopping.

    Originally, I wanted to wait for her to stop and take a breath before making plans

    I''m afraid this little girl has become an elite!

    Helpless, can only give up the small abacus in his heart, full of a sense of powerlessness.

    She can''t even subdue a three-year-old girl now!

    I''m so tired. She wants to be quiet

    "I promise you that I won''t leave tonight. I''ll be here with xiaoconghua..."

    Chang Cong''s voice is feeble. Even if she still wants to leave now, she has no strength

    "Well, this is what sister porridge said by herself. Don''t go back on it!"

    Finally got the answer he wanted, Xiao Conghua immediately smile, somehow stopped the action in the hand, instead of holding the arm of Chang Cong.

    Head melon on her arm rub ah rub, obviously very happy.

    "Hoo..."

    Chang Cong took a long breath and closed his eyes tired.

    She is so tired now that she has no strength to open her eyes.

    The exhaustion that penetrated into the bone marrow, clearly there was no physical labor, but she felt like 800 meters after running several times

    This little girl is too tormenting

    "Who are you learning from?"

    Chang Cong eased some of his strength, but his tone was soft. He tilted his head and communicated with Xiao Conghua.

    Clearly looking at is a clever baby, the result of this toss down, in a twinkling of an eye changed into a small devil.

    It''s no pressure switching!

    "Hey, hey, it''s all from my grandfather."

    Xiaoconghua understood the meaning of changcong, probably because she was also talking about it in her heart, and raised her head with pride.

    Chang Cong

    She just guessed! I didn''t expect it to be like this.

    She said that with Feng Tingmo''s cold temper, she would never teach Xiao Conghua such a rogue. She thought it was Feng''s character.

    In the past few days, Chang Cong has learned something about Feng Lao.

    The old man is really old-fashioned. He taught xiaoconghua some strange ideas, and made the little girl so strange

    Suddenly think of something, often porridge some funny.

    She remembers that Xiao Conghua said that she often tickles Feng Feng, right? Is this asking for trouble

    However, it is obvious that the method of this old letter is really useful. I''ve been caught

    "Sister porridge, let''s sleep!"

    Shallot lace said, while stretching a yawn.

    She really stayed up for a long time tonight. The matter has been settled, and her sleepiness has come up all of a sudden.

    Chang Cong looked down and saw Xiao Conghua''s watery eyes, which made her eyes a little confused.

    "Well, sleep in peace. My sister is here."

    I have promised xiaoconghua, and changcong doesn''t plan to leave any more.

    She can see clearly, there are small scallions in the side watching, she''s afraid she can''t go tonight,.

    If she mentioned leaving again, she could not figure out how xiaoconghua would upset her. Thinking about changcong, she would feel headache.

    And looking at the sleepy look of the little girl, often porridge heart a soft, reluctant to let her continue to endure, bad for the child''s health.

    Maybe I was infected by the yawn of shallot flower. As soon as the voice of Chang Cong fell, I yawned myself.

    This will make their eyes red.

    Shallot flower from the quilt inside out a small hand, to often congee wipe the tears stains.

    "Let''s sleep together."

    Xiao Conghua pouted her little mouth and said softly.

    Chang Cong was stunned by the action of Xiao Conghua for a moment. Looking at the little guy''s natural look, Chang Cong suddenly felt that such a life had been a long time

    Let her feel very comfortable and peaceful.

    Although this kind of feeling is very puzzling, but often porridge is not disgusting, frankly accept

    "Well."

    No more words, gently to the shallot flower Ye Ye was angle, two people looked at each other a smile.

    "Baba, turn off the light. Let''s sleep together."

    After the two discussed, Xiao Conghua turned around, pushed his hand inside the quilt, and motioned him to turn off the light.

    Although Feng Tingmo kept his eyes closed, he didn''t fall asleep. He just didn''t get involved in their conversation.

    Listen to them in silence.

    Hearing Xiao Conghua''s words, he opened his eyes slightly and took a look at them.

    At this time, a large and a small are open round eyes, Gulu Gulu staring at him, waiting for him to turn off the light.

    The look was astonishingly similar.

    Feng Tingmo

    Heart trembled for a while, but face from beginning to end to maintain an expression.

    Only when I look down at the shallot flowers, I can see some temperature in my eyes.

    "Good."

    Should be a, turn off the light inside the room, the room instantly into darkness.

    Xiao Conghua was really sleepy. After turning off the light, her even breathing came.

    Chang Cong chuckles. It''s still good for children to sleep. As soon as they turn off the light, they go to sleep.

    She was also very sleepy, but after turning off the light, instead of sleepiness, the whole person was very awake.

    There was only breathing in the room.

    The moonlight shines into the room through the window. As soon as the light is turned off, it feels dark. After a while, you can see the outline clearly.

    Chang Cong moved slightly. He wanted to change his posture.

    But when she fell asleep, Xiao Conghua kept holding her arm, so now her whole arm was in Xiao Conghua''s arms.

    ¡­¡­

    Chang Cong took a deep breath and moved her arm little by little, trying to take it out. She felt that her arm was going to be numb.

    But the little scallion in her sleep didn''t want to relax at all. She hugged her tightly in her arms. No matter how she moved, there was no sign of loosening.

    Chang Cong

    She''s going to cry!

    Dare not big action, afraid to wake up the small scallion again, so can only control the range of action.

    "What are you doing?"

    When Chang Cong was careful, he suddenly heard the man''s voice.

    Chang Cong was surprised. She thought the man had fallen asleep. How could he still be awake?

    Did you disturb him?

    Chang Cong felt sorry for a moment and looked up at him.

    The man is just carrying the direction of the moonlight, just can see his dark eyes, in the moonlight, more profound.

    Can''t hear the man''s words in the mood, often porridge porridge had to the same low voice, explain with him.

    "I''m sorry, did I disturb you just now?"

    Chang Cong first apologized and looked at the man apologetically. She didn''t mean to wake him up.

    Two people''s voices are put very light, Xiao Conghua sleep is still sweet, the corner of the mouth also slightly with a smile, seems to be doing what dream in general.

 Chapter 93

    The woman''s little face is softer in the moonlight.

    Eyes with obvious apology, mouth slightly pursed, some cramped.

    "Well?"

    Man just returned a word, slightly pick voice let often porridge again look at him.

    what do you mean?

    Chang Cong suddenly responded. He was asking himself what he had just done. He didn''t seem to answer him

    This man is really sparing his words!

    "My hand, in the arms of shallot."

    The smile on Chang Cong''s face is even more embarrassing. She doesn''t want to move either. In fact, her arms are almost unconscious

    "I want to take it out. It''s numb..."

    Although some embarrassment, often porridge or speak out, lest this man misunderstood.

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, Feng Ting Mo was stunned for a moment, then a smile flashed in his eyes and returned to peace in a moment.

    Only in the dark, often porridge porridge and can not see the truth.

    "Trouble."

    Still neat two words, success let often gruel embarrassed smile stiff in the face.

    This man, as always, is annoying!

    The gruel is always tucking away, and make complaints about the flowers.

    Chang Cong was surprised if they had just woken her up because they were talking.

    Just want to coax her to continue to sleep, I feel something is wrong.

    "Well..."

    Feel moving, Xiao Conghua unconsciously want to open his eyes, hear Feng Ting Mo gentle voice.

    "It''s OK. Go on sleeping."

    Feng Tingmo patted her on the back and comforted her.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s voice, Xiao Conghua''s slightly frowned brows spread out in an instant, smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking smacking.

    The man''s movement in one go, obviously skilled very.

    Originally cold face, at the moment appears unexpectedly soft, often porridge even some can''t believe their own eyes.

    It must be because she is too sleepy or it is too dark that she has the illusion

    Because xiaoconghua changed direction, facing fengtingmo, changcong''s arm was liberated.

    Feeling the rebirth of my arm

    So they didn''t wake xiaoconghua up just now?

    It''s this man who turns xiaoconghua around, so that we can have the scene just now.

    After coaxing Xiao Conghua to sleep again, the man no longer talks or looks at her.

    Turn around again, lie flat on the bed and close your eyes.

    Chang Cong was a little complicated for a while. He gently rubbed his numb arm and looked at the ceiling with empty eyes.

    This man is really more and more difficult for her to understand.

    I''m so cold, but I just

    Chang Cong''s big eyes were full of doubts. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out why.

    Simply closed his eyes directly, out of sight, out of mind.

    The arm has returned to normal, the whole person is comfortable.

    Originally thought that he tossed so much, will be more unable to sleep, often porridge has been ready to continue insomnia, sheep ready.

    Unexpectedly, after closing her eyes for a while, she didn''t realize it. She breathed evenly. It was obvious that she had fallen asleep

    One big and one small breath becomes deep and even.

    Feng Ting Mo suddenly opened his eyes. The man''s eyes were clear. It was obvious that he had just not fallen asleep.

    He turned his head and looked at the one big and one small lying beside him. He looked inexplicable and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    He moved his hands and seemed to want to do something. When he was about to stretch out the quilt, he stopped again.

    Put back to the original position, close your eyes, this time really sleep.

    The next morning, Chang Cong was woken up by a pair of small hands.

    "Sister porridge is up!"

    Chang Cong is still dreaming. Leng buting''s two hands have been pinching her face in her dream, which makes her very impatient.

    Finally I opened my eyes and found that it was not a dream.

    Because xiaoconghua''s little hand is "doing evil" on his face.

    See often porridge finally opened his eyes, xiaoconghua face instantly with a smile, "porridge sister big lazy bug, it''s time to get up, the sun is going to bask in the ass!"

    Chang Cong has just opened his eyes, and his consciousness is not clear.

    Listen to shallot flower chirping in the ear, some resist frowning.

    Stretch out an arm a scoop, direct small scallion again covered into quilt inside.

    "Sleep again."

    It''s obvious that Chang Cong didn''t realize his current situation at all, just wanted to sleep for a while.

    This meeting, she thought she was in her own nest, although she had some doubts about the sudden appearance of xiaoconghua.

    But now her head is in a mess, which obviously can''t support her thinking so much. Now she just wants to have a good sleep.

    Last night she went to bed too late, and was tossed by shallot flowers, which made her more tired, so she couldn''t get up.

    Usually she is also a very punctual person, can only say is yesterday tosses ruthlessly.

    Caught off guard was often porridge into the quilt inside, shallot flower is obviously ignorant.

    After all, often porridge porridge is usually a safe look, where would have thought of such a naive move.

    So with a cry, the whole person went into the quilt and was easily carried into his arms.

    Often porridge satisfied smile, the little guy is soft to hold is comfortable.

    During the whole process, Feng Tingmo, who was standing by the bed to make the bow tie, took it back to his eyes.

    The corner of the mouth is inexplicably hooked.

    The little scallion in the quilt was speechless for a moment. "Sister congee, it''s time to get up and have dinner!"

    With often porridge sleepy contrary, shallot flower can be very sober.

    Although she went to bed a little late last night, her biological clock was always on time, so she woke up at one o''clock in the morning.

    When he woke up, Feng Tingmo had begun to dress.

    Only changcong is still sleeping.

    It''s time to wash and eat. Xiaoconghua, who is well bred, naturally chooses to call it Changshou porridge at the first time.

    But I didn''t expect that just happened.

    But xiaoconghua didn''t plan to give up. She put her hands out of her arms and put them on her face again. She repeated the first action.

    "Get up, get up..."

    With the general loop play, full of patience called Chang Cong get up.

    Chang Cong

    In fact, just after being woken up by xiaoconghua, her sleepiness is not so strong, but because her IQ is not fully online, she just doesn''t want to get up.

    She is a little angry when she gets up. When she sleeps in her den, she occasionally indulges herself in bed.

    Obviously she''s in that mood now.

    And even if there is a strong sense of sleep, so tossed by shallot flowers, also can''t sleep.

    But Chang Cong was opposite Xiao Conghua. She couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t want to get up. She put her head in the quilt and didn''t listen to her.

 Chapter 94

    I''m actually keeping my eyes closed.

    Suddenly I look at the scallion in the quilt

    "Ha ha ha, sister Cong is a child."

    Shallot flowers directly covered in the quilt, chuckled.

    Now she finds out that sister Cong is more like a child than she is! She wouldn''t stay in bed like that.

    Congee made embarrassed by xiaoconghua''s laughter

    Naturally, she knew that she was acting childishly, but she just didn''t remember

    Blindfolded in the quilt, you can''t see what''s wrong with it?

    She suddenly realized that no wonder she always felt that something was wrong. Isn''t this her home? How could xiaoconghua be here?

    Wait, this is not her home! She was yesterday in

    That man is fast asleep in bed!

    "My God

    Aware of this bad state, Chang Cong directly sat up and pulled the quilt away.

    Leave xiaoconghua lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling: what just happened?

    And sitting up, Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo, who were just standing in front of the bed sorting out their shirts, looked at each other.

    Man''s eyes with some banter, obviously because of Chang Cong just move.

    Chang Cong

    Now she just wants to find a seam to get in. Oh, my God, what did she just do! Now, I''m going to lose my face

    Often porridge heart lament, directly a pull quilt again lie back, put oneself again in quilt inside.

    Fortunately, when xiaoconghua was just sitting in changcong, she quietly climbed to one side.

    Otherwise, she would be covered in the quilt just now.

    "Hoo, it''s good I run fast."

    Looking at the porridge often cover themselves tightly, shallot flower stroked his chest, a pair of lucky appearance, small appearance lovely tight.

    "Sister porridge, why did you go back?"

    Xiao Conghua climbs over to pull down the quilt of Chang Cong.

    She thought that sister Cong had just sat up suddenly, and she was finally going to get up.

    Her stomach is so hungry that she can go to dinner at last.

    But did not expect to see porridge sister lay back again, xiaoconghua is not happy, porridge sister this big lazy!

    I didn''t think that Chang Cong in the quilt would be shameless if she grabbed the quilt and didn''t let go.

    Xiao Cong Hua was originally small in strength. In addition, Chang Cong deliberately exerted her strength. How could she pull it down.

    So Xiao Conghua tried several times, but failed. He released the quilt in his hand and sat next to the quilt cross legged.

    "Porridge sister big lazy!"

    Shallot flower also don''t know what to say, over and over again also this sentence.

    Chang Cong in the quilt felt hotter when she heard Xiao Conghua''s words.

    She said, she shouldn''t have slept here last night.

    This can be good, leave such an impression to shallot flower.

    And the man saw his childish side

    Often porridge porridge just want to look up to the sky and sigh: can time come again!

    She also knows that hiding in the quilt is not a thing, but she really does not have the courage to face them

    "When you''ve finished packing, come down to dinner."

    Feng Tingmo had already washed and put on his clothes. Just now, he was just finishing his clothes. He happened to see the interaction between them.

    After finishing this meeting, there will be no more delay. Leave a word and go to the door.

    "Baba, let''s go. Sister porridge and I will go down soon."

    Because often porridge in the quilt inside no way to answer, xiaoconghua volunteered to take the words.

    Let her take care of sister porridge this time!

    Quite a small chest, a "I can" look, small look arrogant not.

    See the seal court Mo mouth slightly up, "good."

    No longer staying, he opened the door and went out. After all, he had something to deal with and couldn''t delay much.

    And here is often congee congee, naturally for small scallion wash.

    Chang Cong in the quilt heard the door ring and contacted the conversation they had just had. Did the man go out?

    I don''t know why. I feel relieved to think that the man is not in the room.

    Maybe it''s because that man''s cold face makes people panic. He often calms himself in the bottom of his heart

    "Is your father out?"

    Chang Cong pulled the quilt down a little, only showed a pair of eyes, just can see the little scallion sitting beside.

    Hearing the sound of Chang Cong, Xiao Conghua turned her head and looked at her.

    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Chang Cong. She saw the helpless look on Xiao Conghua''s face?

    It''s not helpless. Xiao Conghua looks at her elder sister, who can''t afford to stay in bed. She just doesn''t know what expression to use.

    Maybe when she was in bed, Baba''s expression was the same. Xiaoconghua thought silently

    "Baba has gone down to eat first!"

    Xiao Conghua crawled forward and sat down beside the pillow. He grabbed the quilt and grabbed it.

    Fortunately, this will often gruel is not so rigid, no effort to grasp the quilt, so this time the shallot flower is very easy to pull the quilt down.

    "If sister porridge doesn''t get up, the sun will shine on her ass!"

    Because there was no curtain drawn last night, and the room of fengtingmo was obviously well lit, so the sun had penetrated into the room.

    Shallot flower is not wrong, because the sun has been drying to the bedside.

    If Chang Cong relies more on the bed, it''s estimated that it will really get to the bottom

    "Well, well, sister, get up now."

    Being reminded by Xiao Conghua, it is obvious that Chang Cong thinks of what he has just done, and his face is full of shyness.

    Quickly interrupted xiaoconghua next to continue to say, she got up, she got up not good!

    Finally heard porridge sister to get up, Xiao Conghua suddenly smile eyes curved, crescent like Sha is good-looking.

    "I didn''t expect that sister Cong still likes to stay in bed, and Xiao Conghua is no longer in bed."

    Xiao Cong''s lace pulls the quilt to one side, which is convenient for Cong''s sister to get up. On the other side, she purses and chatters.

    It''s like a housekeeper.

    The hero make complaints about porridge:

    How can she explain to Xiao Conghua that it was just an accident!

    "That, xiaoconghua..."

    Although it''s not easy to know some of them, after all, what I''ve just done is too naive.

    But often porridge porridge or want to struggle for a while, at least can give yourself some face or ah!

    Yes, the bottom line of changcong has degenerated to this point

    "Well?"

    Finally drag the quilt to the side of xiaoconghua and sit back on the bed again.

 Chapter 95

    Although fengtingmo''s quilt is of high quality and light weight.

    But it''s better because it''s big, and xiaoconghua is a short figure with little strength, so it''s hard to drag.

    It''s finally done. Sit in bed and take a breath.

    Hearing sister Cong''s voice, she turned her head and looked at her with black grape like eyes, clean and pure.

    "Er..."

    By shallot flower so straight look, often porridge suddenly don''t know what to say.

    Some of them pouted in distress. It seems that they really can''t make it clear

    Chang Cong feels that his liver is dripping blood

    Forget it, that''s it. There''s no need to explain again. I''d better get up first. After all, it''s really a long delay.

    Silently comforted himself in the heart, often porridge face smile, is still so warm, just like her this person.

    "Nothing, sister. Let''s get dressed and get up!"

    Often porridge said while sitting up, stretched a big stretch.

    I took a deep breath, probably because I slept more and had a good sleep in bed. I felt refreshed when I sat up.

    And the man is not here, often porridge porridge feel the whole room air are fresh a lot.

    Just now Chang Cong took a look and found that Xiao Conghua was also wearing yesterday''s pajamas, so he said so.

    In fact, xiaoconghua just woke up a little earlier than her, where she had time to dress.

    "Well, get dressed and go to dinner."

    When it comes to dressing, Xiao Conghua is happy.

    Touching his stomach, "Xiao Conghua''s stomach is going to coo!"

    With a rather aggrieved expression on her face, she couldn''t help pinching her small face.

    "Well, it''s all my sister''s fault that makes xiaoconghua hungry!"

    Chang Cong touched Xiao Conghua''s stomach and found that it was a little shriveled. It seemed that he was really hungry.

    I feel a little sorry.

    Although she didn''t mean to stay in bed, it was because of her that she wasted more time, otherwise xiaoconghua would have got up early.

    Obviously, it was to accommodate her that she didn''t get up.

    Chang Cong suddenly felt a little funny. It was clear that she was an adult and Xiao Conghua was the child. It seemed that they were in the opposite position.

    With a smile on his face, "let''s get up now."

    Knead the face of small scallion again, the feeling of flesh makes her love.

    The little guy''s skin is so good. It feels smooth. I often think about it in my heart.

    "Er..."

    When I finally decided to change clothes and get up to wash, I found that something was wrong with my porridge.

    That is, where do they have clothes to wear!

    Yes, yesterday xiaoconghua ran to fengtingmo''s room without clothes.

    And Chang Cong was "caught" by Feng Tingmo in his room. Naturally, he didn''t bring any clothes

    As a result, now that you are ready to get up, you have no clothes to wear.

    Chang Cong frowned and hesitated. If she goes out in her pajamas, isn''t it good

    It is estimated that all the people who will seal the house have got up. The most important thing for her to go out like this is from the room of fengtingmo

    Chang Cong shook her head. She could not accept the expected result.

    So the question is, what about clothes?

    Obviously, sitting on one side, looking at the congee congee of small scallions, did not realize this problem.

    "That, xiaoconghua..."

    Just as often porridge tangled repeatedly, finally or weak mouth, want to let shallot flower to take clothes.

    After all, xiaoconghua is a child and the apple of the family. It''s not too strange for her to go out from fengtingmo''s room.

    After all, she remembers xiaoconghua saying that she used to sleep with Feng Tingmo, but only when she was a little older did she have a room of her own.

    So it''s not too abrupt to sleep together once in a while

    Before she finished, there was a knock on the door.

    Often porridge almost heard the knock on the door of the moment, a hand, the small scallion is not easy to drag to the side of the quilt back, tightly covered to the body.

    It''s all a subconscious reaction.

    Although I don''t know who knocked at the door, it''s always right to hide first.

    Sitting on one side of the small onion, looking at porridge sister puzzling action, small nose wrinkled, do not understand what she is doing.

    Also, with her cerebellar bag melon, where can understand at the moment often porridge psychological messy idea.

    Even Chang Cong herself can''t tell her current state of mind. It''s just acting by instinct

    "Come in, please."

    Can''t count on often porridge, shallot flower is no discomfort, politely let people in.

    "Sister RuRu?"

    It turned out that it was the servant Xiao Conghua mentioned yesterday. Chang Cong in the quilt was relieved. It was not just the man.

    But she doesn''t want to come out. It''s better to have as few people as possible to know that she is in this room

    Obviously, her idea can''t be realized.

    Because the next sentence RuRu said, "young lady, here are your and Miss Chang''s clothes. The young master asked me to bring them to you."

    RuRu''s voice is soft and soft, which makes people unconsciously relax and feel good.

    It''s just the content of these words that makes Chang Cong less in the mood to praise her voice.

    There is no need to hide the porridge in the quilt at this time, because the other party obviously knows her existence!

    That man, it''s really considerate. He was just struggling with how to take clothes, so the clothes came over.

    Just this intimate, let her feel teeth a little itchy, want to bite grinding teeth

    With an awkward smile on his face, he finally took the initiative to get out of the quilt, "that, thank you."

    After all, when people help themselves to pick up things, they should be polite.

    It''s just that with the constant porridge, it''s covered in the quilt twice, making some messy hair, and the wrinkled Nightgown, the scene was once a little strange.

    However, Chang Cong is obviously not aware of this.

    Hearing the voice of Chang Cong, I raised my head as follows.

    When he saw the appearance of Chang Cong at this time, he immediately lowered his head, looked at his eyes, nose and heart, and no longer looked at it.

    Their daily training is just like this. Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see. Only those who can control their curiosity can live long.

    If you can stay in fengzhai for so many years, you will not be an ordinary person, otherwise you will not be able to stay safely until now.

    She knew what to look at and what not to look at.

    Chang Cong''s appearance at this time is really easy to make people fantasize.

    A woman''s wrinkled Nightgown, her hair in a mess, and her little face just waking up with a blush

 Chapter 96

    It''s easy to think of a lot of indescribable plots

    Is there no curiosity? Naturally, there are.

    But she knows better that sometimes curiosity can kill cats, especially in closed houses.

    She is quite familiar with the fact that she has been in fengzhai for such a long time.

    So no matter how curious you are, you will never see much.

    It''s the master''s business. She just does her part.

    "That''s what I should do. You''re welcome, Miss Chang."

    Such as a serious answer, tone can not hear any emotion.

    Porridge is often as like as two peas, and it''s the same man''s family.

    "I don''t know if I''ll wear the little lady''s clothes or you''ll wear them for her?"

    It''s her duty, after all, to ask directly.

    "Sister RuRu, I want sister conghou to dress xiaoconghua."

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to answer, Xiao Conghua took the lead in answering the conversation. She looked lively and circled on the bed.

    She wants sister porridge to dress her.

    "Well, I''ll go out first. Call me if you have any orders. I''ll be outside."

    Hear the words of shallot flower, if also did not continue to discuss or how, direct nod agreed to come down, express oneself to know.

    He bowed slightly, stepped back and closed the door.

    There were only two people in the room, Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua.

    "In fact, Xiao Conghua can dress by himself!"

    Xiaoconghua holding a small skirt, a pair of snickering appearance, looking at often porridge.

    "Poof..."

    Chang Cong couldn''t hold back for a moment. She laughed directly. This little girl is really a little weird.

    "OK, the chives are great."

    Often porridge porridge with the praise of her success to see the little guy''s face smile bigger.

    "Is xiaoconghua going to dress herself this time?"

    Often porridge looked at the shallot flower in the arms of the skirt, some not sure asked.

    At a glance, the skirt looks like a princess skirt, but the shoulder design is a little complicated, with several layers.

    Good looking is good-looking, but it''s obviously not easy to wear. Can xiaoconghua do it alone?

    Chang Cong has some doubts.

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, Xiao Conghua is not happy, just like a child who is eager to show himself in front of his parents.

    Clenched to clench a small fist, "Xiao Conghua oneself can!"

    Although this skirt is her first time to see, but the words have been said, we must prove it to sister Cong!

    As soon as Xiao Conghua saw this dress, he knew that it was her grandfather who bought it for her. He always liked to buy this kind of fluffy skirt for her. It was really troublesome to wear.

    Shallot flower slightly grinned, but really good look!

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s high spirited appearance, Chang Cong also smiles.

    It''s rare for a little guy to show such a look. Let her wear it by herself.

    She didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, if xiaoconghua can''t wear it, it''s just for her.

    Originally, it was not a troublesome thing. Just now, she just asked.

    But Chang Cong doesn''t know. It''s just a question that stimulates Xiao Conghua''s self-esteem. Otherwise, she will wear it for herself

    Often porridge see shallot flower already drag skirt, intend to wear.

    With a smile, he turned around, took his clothes and put them on.

    Her clothes are simple, that is, a shirt with jeans and a coat hanging on the hanger downstairs.

    She has never paid much attention to these aspects of dress, almost how comfortable.

    But the beauty is that she looks clean and pure, so it doesn''t make her lose color, on the contrary, it has more youthful atmosphere and looks full of vitality.

    This is probably another reason why the kindergarten children like her so much besides her personality.

    Because there are only two people in the room, she and Xiao Conghua, so they are not formal.

    Just take off your nightgown and change.

    This side often porridge pour is very quick to put on the clothes, but the small scallion there is not so lucky.

    When Chang Cong turns her head, she sees a scene that makes her laugh and cry.

    "Shallot flower..."

    At this time, half of xiaoconghua''s skirt is hanging around her neck, one arm is inside the skirt, and the other arm is half hanging in the air.

    Look at her posture, it''s clear that she can''t get in.

    But on the face is the pitiful expression, that small mouth pouts yo, all may hang the water bottle.

    "How did you get into this..."

    Often gruel gruel desperately holding a smile.

    Although she looked at xiaoconghua now, pathetic, but really really want to laugh.

    But Xiao Conghua''s expression has been so wronged, she is afraid that if she smiles, that little guy is afraid to be angry with her.

    Don''t laugh, don''t laugh!

    Often gruel heart quietly persuade themselves, afraid of a can''t control, hurt the self-esteem of small scallion, that can''t be good.

    Not easy to clean up their emotions, often porridge see shallot flowers began to move, want to wear in.

    "Don''t, don''t move. Sister porridge will help you wear it."

    Xiao Conghua obviously put on the wrong position. She found that the design of the shoulder of the skirt was a little complicated at the beginning, so it should not be easy to wear.

    But xiaoconghua insisted on wearing it herself, and she didn''t ask for it.

    Sure enough, the gesture of xiaoconghua verified her initial guess.

    Because the clothes are layered, but the two hands of xiaoconghua don''t go to the same layer. How can they go in.

    "Clothes are so annoying..."

    He''s really not letting this go on, but he keeps on dressing up for her, and she still has to make complaints about her.

    Bad clothes, it is clear that she can dress herself. Now, she is ashamed in front of sister Cong.

    Xiaoconghua said that she was not happy.

    I can''t help laughing when I hear Xiao Cong Hua''s broken thoughts. It''s really a child''s nature, too pure.

    I can''t put it on myself, but I''m complaining about the clothes. It''s a beautiful princess dress!

    But she naturally stood on the side of xiaoconghua, so even though she knew that the little skirt was innocent, she did not hesitate to choose xiaoconghua.

    "Yes, it''s all this little skirt. You don''t listen to Xiao Conghua at all!"

    Often porridge mouth with shallot flowers, hand to her clothes action is careful, afraid to hurt shallot flowers.

    And so personally to her finishing, often porridge found, no wonder xiaoconghua keep this posture can''t move.

    Her arm is just stuck between two layers of gauze. It''s strange that she can play it.

    Often porridge porridge can only test the action.

 Chapter 97

    After all, the shallot is delicate and tender, and it will leave a red mark with a little effort, which is shocking on the white and tender skin.

    Even if Xiao Conghua doesn''t cry pain, she looks at it herself.

    So put your actions as light as you can.

    Fortunately, xiaoconghua''s dexterous motionlessness greatly reduced her resistance.

    "Well, it''s the bad dress."

    As soon as I heard Cong Cong''s sister agree with me, Xiao Conghua felt happy.

    She said, it''s all because of this bad skirt. It''s not because she''s stupid that she can''t put it on.

    "All right, all right, it''ll be untied in a minute."

    When they talked, time passed quickly.

    Chang Cong took Xiao Conghua''s little arm gently, turned the angle, and finally took it out of the skirt.

    Both men were relieved at the same time.

    Xiaoconghua wandered around her little arm, just hanging in the air, her arms were sour.

    "Come on, sister, put on Xiao Conghua this time.

    Often porridge porridge turned over the skirt, found the correct way to wear the skirt, just said to the shallot flower again.

    She didn''t dare to let her try again. She was afraid that the skirt would be torn.

    Fortunately, the quality of this skirt is up to standard, no tossing.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t see Xiao Conghua''s farce for a long time, and this skirt is just a little wrinkled, and it will be flat with a touch, just like the beginning.

    "All right."

    Shallot flower Du Du mouth, eyes inside or some unwilling.

    But she knew that she couldn''t wear it on her own.

    So I can only look at Chang Cong and rely on her to dress myself.

    "Come here, dear."

    Chang Cong took a little skirt and compared it with Xiao Conghua. Obviously, this dress is specially made for Xiao Conghua, because the size is just right, just right.

    Shallot flower obediently lowered her head, let often porridge convenient for her to wear.

    It''s much easier to wear congee than shallot. Although it wastes some time on the shoulder, it''s better to wear it.

    Make complaints about the congee, but no wonder when the flowers come in.

    Even when she was helping Xiao Conghua to wear it, she felt a little shaken.

    But I have to say that although it''s a bit troublesome to wear, the effect is really good-looking.

    The fluffy skirt made of powder and the design of some yarn at the shoulder make the overall three-dimensional feeling of this skirt very strong.

    Although xiaoconghua is young, with some baby fat on her facial features, she seems to be very cute with this skirt.

    In addition, her facial features were white, and she was just like a fairy when she was lined with this skirt.

    "Is sister Cong pretty?"

    Often porridge in looking at shallot flower, shallot flower itself is also looking down at the skirt.

    Although I still dislike the dress just now, it''s not easy to wear, but children will be in a mood for a while.

    This will wear on the body, obviously immediately forget just thought.

    The small hand feels here, rubs there, the appearance also likes tight.

    It''s just that I''m embarrassed and annoyed because I''ve wasted my strength and haven''t put it on yet.

    Because the outside is still in bed, Xiao Conghua can''t see what it looks like.

    So raised his head, quite looking forward to the porridge, eyes shining.

    "Good looking, Xiao Conghua is just like the little princess today."

    Hear the question of shallot flower, often porridge face smile.

    Not stingy of their praise, of course, this is really her heart.

    "Hee hee, Xiao Conghua also likes it."

    Hearing the praise of Chang Cong, Xiao Conghua was more happy. She directly carried the skirt and began to circle on the bed.

    Happy as if only shuttle between the flowers of a small butterfly in general.

    "Well, let''s go to wash first. Didn''t Xiao Conghua just say that he was hungry?"

    Looking at the shallot flower play is not happy, often porridge mood is also very happy.

    But no matter how happy they are, they have to worry about their time. They have wasted a lot of time here.

    If it''s really in her home, xiaoconghua will play whenever she likes.

    But it''s a closed house. As a guest, it''s better to observe the time

    "Gee, I almost forgot about xiaoconghua."

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, Xiao Conghua patted her head and suddenly realized.

    She was just playing and almost forgot the business.

    I feel my stomach. It''s time to have dinner!

    "Let''s go."

    Often porridge face with a doting smile, the first to get out of bed, put on shoes, standing beside the bed waiting for shallot flowers.

    Xiao Cong Hua steps over, holds Chang Cong''s hand and puts on his shoes. They go to the washroom to wash together.

    "Well, the skirt is really nice."

    There is a big mirror next to the washroom, you can see the whole body, often porridge suspect that this is specially added for shallot.

    Because the size is just right, xiaoconghua stands in front.

    With Feng Tingmo''s height, he can''t use it at all.

    I have to tell you the truth.

    Because at the beginning, Xiao Conghua and Feng Tingmo went to bed together and naturally washed together.

    And xiaoconghua''s height is too small to see the mirror on the washstand.

    So Fengting Mo kindly let people tailor such a big mirror for xiaoconghua, and put it aside.

    Although Xiao Conghua moved to the next room to sleep by herself, the mirror was not removed and remained.

    It''s not. It comes in handy.

    Xiao Conghua looks at herself in the mirror wearing a shaggy skirt. She blinks her eyes and beeps her mouth. She looks very proud.

    "Shallot flowers look better on."

    Often porridge porridge looked back at the villain in the mirror to turn around, voice praise way.

    "Hei hei, sister Cong is also pretty."

    Xiaoconghua responded, thought about it and added.

    "Sister porridge looks good in everything."

    "Poof, you..."

    Often porridge can''t help laughing, this little girl, how sweet mouth!

    "Come and wash."

    Let xiaoconghua look at herself in the mirror and have a beautiful meeting. When the time is almost up, she is called to wash.

    There is also a small washstand next to it. It has all kinds of things. They are all miniature versions. Obviously, they are all prepared for shallot flowers.

    Often gruel secretly nodded, that man really considerate.

    Xiao Conghua nodded and came to wash with congee.

    The atmosphere was quiet and pleasant for a moment.

    More than ten minutes have passed since the two men finally came down.

    "You''re up."

    As soon as they went downstairs, they saw sitting on the sofa, reading the old cover of the newspaper.

    As soon as Feng saw Chang Cong, he looked at her with a smile on his face.

    Just now, he specially asked the servant, and confirmed that changcong really slept well in amo''s room last night.

    Old Feng stroked his beard contentedly. It seems that the plan last night worked!

 Chapter 98

    Of course, it''s a pity that two people can''t have anything to do with the presence of xiaoconghua.

    However, more contact between two people also means closer relationship, doesn''t it?

    This is a good phenomenon

    Feng nodded secretly. It seems that he will have to have more snacks in the future

    Often porridge see feng old face with a smile, naturally from the face also hang a warm smile.

    The atmosphere looks harmonious.

    I have no idea that the reason why I was trapped to sleep in fengtingmo''s room last night was completely the plan of fenglao and xiaoconghua

    What''s more, Feng, who seems to be smiling so kindly, is secretly planning her next close contact with Feng Tingmo

    "Sorry, we got up late because of me."

    Often porridge just think of things, some feel sorry, take the initiative to take the responsibility to himself.

    "Sister porridge is a big slob!"

    Shallot flowers also come to join the fun.

    He turned around, blinked at Chang Cong and spat out his little tongue.

    "Er..."

    Chang Cong felt that his face must be red at this time.

    But Xiao Conghua said that she had no way to refute.

    This little devil

    Chang Cong had nothing to say, so he had to smile awkwardly.

    "Hahaha, it''s OK. Young people have good sleep quality. Unlike my old man, I can''t sleep for several hours a night. I can''t compare with you."

    Old Feng had a kind smile on his face.

    Sleep, sleep, sleep more, he will be more happy.

    But amo is too busy to stay in the room

    Hearing Feng''s words, Chang Cong''s face was relieved.

    Although I know that the old man may have just said to comfort herself, I have to say that her mood has really improved a lot in an instant.

    Fenglao then gently touched the back of xiaoconghua''s head, "you forget when you can''t afford to stay in bed!"

    With a smile on his face.

    You know, at the beginning, xiaoconghua likes to stay out of bed and get up angry.

    I can''t afford that.

    Later, maybe I got older and more self-control, but I didn''t stay in bed anymore.

    Let them see quite surprised, that little lazy can even get up early.

    "Hey, hey, hey, that''s xiaoconghua. It''s still small!"

    Xiao Conghua obviously remembers the black history of the past.

    With a embarrassed smile on his face, he fell directly on his arms.

    It''s obviously shy to bury your little face.

    "Ha ha ha, you girl..."

    The lovely reaction made Mr. Feng laugh, and he also laughed with Chang Cong.

    It turns out that this little girl used to like to stay in bed.

    "Well, it''s time for us to have dinner. Should xiaoconghua be hungry?"

    Feng Lao put down his newspaper, stood up from the sofa and looked at xiaoconghua strangely.

    Normally, at this time in the past, this little guy should have been crying hungry.

    Why is it so quiet today? Has it changed?

    He stroked his beard and looked at the little guy with interest, with doubts in his eyes.

    "Well, xiaoconghua has to be happy all morning and forget to have dinner!"

    Hearing Feng Lao''s words, Xiao Conghua subconsciously touched his little stomach and his mouth.

    "Come on, let''s go to dinner!"

    At last, Xiao Conghua was the first to walk in front of the table.

    "Ha ha ha, I said. I forgot to be hungry."

    Hearing Xiao Conghua''s words, Feng Lao''s face showed a clear smile. It is estimated that this little guy is too happy to see Chang Cong.

    "By the way, Grandpa, look at xiaoconghua. Does it look good in this skirt?"

    Originally, xiaoconghua, who was running and jumping, seemed to suddenly think of something and turned around in place.

    Then he tilted his head and asked about the old skirt.

    I''m still a child. I like things and naturally want to be appreciated by others.

    Not to mention her own grandfather.

    "Well, it looks good. This skirt is really suitable for xiaoconghua."

    First heard Xiao Conghua''s words, Feng Lao Leng for a while, and so on to reflect the meaning of the words, Feng Lao laughed again.

    This skirt is specially tailored for xiaoconghua. He just talked to her, but he didn''t see it clearly.

    This meeting just opened up some distance, the panoramic view of the skirt showed in front of him.

    With a small face like a small scallion porcelain doll, it''s elegant and playful. It''s very suitable.

    "Hei hei, sister porridge said it was good-looking."

    Get the praise you want, xiaoconghua is naturally very happy, with a big smile on her face.

    "Let''s go, let''s have dinner!"

    He turned around again and hopped to the table.

    "Well, Mr. Feng, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."

    Looking at the shallot flower from them have some distance, often porridge just said this thing.

    I''m afraid xiaoconghua won''t let her go when she hears about it, so she plans to get through fenglao first.

    When Chang Cong gets up early in the morning, he has already thought about it and leaves directly after he gets up.

    Just interrupted by the conversation between Xiao Conghua and Feng Lao, she had no chance to speak.

    This meeting opportunity is just good, often porridge porridge said his plan directly.

    I''ve been bothering you all night. I think it''s better to leave as soon as possible.

    First, it''s a matter of politeness. Second, she really doesn''t want to have too much contact with that man. She refuses to have breakfast together.

    Now she just wants to go back to her nest and have a good sleep to make up for last night

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, Feng Lao subconsciously looked up at her.

    When he saw the resistance in Chang Cong''s eyes, Feng''s mind understood her idea.

    In my heart, some of the other girls, are trying to get involved with them, if you can have the opportunity to contact with amodo, it''s too late to be happy.

    This girl is good. She doesn''t want to hide. She wants to stay away from amo

    Ah, my son, what should I tell him

    My heart is full of complaints, but what I should do is to do it, otherwise Mo will die lonely all his life

    "Girl don''t go, at least accompany xiaoconghua to have breakfast, otherwise xiaoconghua should be sad."

    To clear the mind of Chang Cong, Feng Lao is not in a hurry.

    Face always with a kind smile, warm and gentle looking at often porridge.

    But the words are quietly moved out of the shallot flowers.

    He knows that Chang Cong is actually very concerned about the feelings of Xiao Conghua. It can be said that Xiao Conghua is a key point of contact.

    I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy

    Sure enough, hearing Feng''s words, Chang''s expression hesitated for a moment.

 Chapter 99

    Looking at the small scallion that has been hopping to the front of the table, Chang Cong''s eyes hesitated.

    Naturally, she knew that if she didn''t accompany Xiao Conghua to breakfast, she would have to entrust her to the party again.

    And she, the most unbearable, is xiaoconghua that aggrieved look, see her heart is changed.

    "But..."

    What else does Chang Cong want to say? She really doesn''t want to have breakfast with Feng Tingmo!

    As soon as I eat with that man, the delicious food in her mouth will be tasteless

    Before she finished speaking, the voice of Xiao Conghua came over there, just interrupting their conversation.

    "Grandfather, sister porridge, come here quickly! Shallot flowers are waiting for you Xiao Conghua lay on the stool and waved to them, indicating that they would come quickly.

    "All right, we''ll be right there."

    Fenglao took xiaoconghua''s words and gave changcong a helpless look, which made changcong look helpless.

    Feng was obviously not going to agree with her.

    And xiaoconghua

    Chang Cong looked at them with a smile and a silent sigh.

    Forget it, it''s a big deal to insist on another breakfast. After all, I''ve been through it all night, and I''m afraid I won''t have breakfast!

    Often porridge in the heart silently to give himself a boost, eyes quite some of the momentum of death.

    "Sister porridge, sit here, next to the shallot flower."

    Feng Lao went to the dining table and sat down in his fixed position.

    Xiaoconghua beckoned to her and motioned for changcong to sit beside her.

    Often porridge naturally won''t refuse, directly sat to the position next to the shallot flower above.

    Just, why didn''t you see that man?

    Often congee heart just flashed such an idea, heard shallot flower asked voice.

    "Eh, grandfather, where''s Baba?"

    Xiaoconghua thought Baba was waiting for them here.

    As a result, I didn''t see him at the dinner table, so I couldn''t help asking.

    "Your father has something else to do, so he''ll go first."

    Seal old face color one board, "smelly boy, don''t eat breakfast to go out again."

    Because there are many things in Fengting, sometimes I have to go to the company to deal with things before breakfast.

    Although fenglao understood and knew his responsibility, he also felt sorry for his son''s health!

    I don''t want to stay. He won''t listen to me. As time goes by, I won''t talk much nonsense.

    "Oh, Baba is not good, and she is not good at eating!"

    When Xiao Conghua heard Feng Lao''s words, he immediately frowned. Obviously, it''s not the first time that Feng Tingmo has done this.

    "Well, xiaoconghua must not be like your father."

    Fenglao took the opportunity to teach xiaoconghua with Fengting Mo as a negative example.

    Chang Cong couldn''t help smoking. Now she''s beginning to know the process of xiaoconghua''s character cultivation

    "Well, xiaoconghua doesn''t want to learn from Baba, so you can''t have a good meal!"

    Xiao Conghua clenched her fist and assured seriously that she couldn''t help laughing.

    Feng Lao nodded with satisfaction, amo this negative case is still very successful!

    "Well, your father won''t eat, let''s eat!"

    Old Feng beckoned, and the servants came to put the dishes and tableware for them orderly, and then returned to the original place for standby.

    "Have dinner

    Seeing that the rice has been placed, xiaoconghua doesn''t care about fengtingmo any more. She grabs the chopsticks to eat.

    Chang Cong was also relieved.

    That man is not here, his heart pressure is not so big, so stay here for breakfast is not so hard.

    Three people eat without saying, sleep without saying, eating the food in front of them.

    Breakfast time passed peacefully and happily.

    "Is sister porridge really leaving?"

    After breakfast, Chang Cong accompanied Xiao Conghua for a while. Feng was still sitting on the sofa reading newspapers, which was his common way to pass the time.

    But changcong will leave after all.

    This appeared in front of a scene, shallot flower pull often porridge Cape, pitifully holding her thigh, put clear don''t want to let her leave.

    I almost held her thigh and cried

    Because of the three-day Mid Autumn Festival holiday, yesterday passed, and there are still two days off.

    According to Xiao Conghua''s idea, she naturally wants to stay here for three days to play with her.

    But how could chang Cong agree!

    The reason why I came here yesterday was completely forced by that man.

    In addition, she was worried about the hairpin of xiaoconghua, so she followed her. She wanted to go back yesterday.

    As a result, I was so confused that I stayed here for one night. This is a sealed house!

    There are still some hazy feelings in the gruel, and I don''t make complaints about how I promised to stay here overnight. Maybe it''s because my brain is not awake for a while.

    But she is very clear, her head is very clear now!

    Therefore, even if looking at xiaoconghua''s pitiful and reluctant appearance, changcong will never make the decision like last night.

    So still euphemistic refused small scallion.

    Chang Cong squatted down and kneaded her face with Xiao Conghua.

    "My sister has her own home. She can''t live in xiaoconghua''s home all the time, can she?"

    It is a typical way to appease children in kindergarten.

    Sure enough, XiaoCong Huashen''s feeling eased a little.

    "But sister porridge can take this place as her home. Xiao Conghua''s home is sister porridge''s home."

    Xiaoconghua is clear and reasonable. That''s what she thought.

    It seemed that what she said was not perfect enough, so she stretched out her hand directly to hold Chang Cong''s neck, and the whole person retracted into her arms.

    Small head a rub a rub of, the mouth is soft to scatter Jiao.

    "Well, congee sister, Xiao Conghua wants to sleep with you!"

    Fenglao looked at xiaoconghua''s action, and his eyes were full of praise.

    He has deeply experienced the power of this little fellow to grind people. Every time, she has no way to grind people.

    I wish I could take all the moon and stars off and give them to her.

    You say that this little guy knows how to play coquetry to grind people. How can her father be so straight minded? I know that I have a cold face every day. I''m too scared to be near.

    This little guy''s ability is completely self-taught, but he is very skillful in using it, and he also uses all kinds of larks.

    Her father couldn''t, but he was left behind by shallot flowers.

    Feng said that if he hadn''t had a paternity test, he would have doubted whether he was his own father and daughter. He didn''t have the same personality at all!

    The man who has lived for more than 20 years is not as likeable as the three-year-old!

 Chapter 100

    You see, shallot flower can coax often porridge porridge Pro embrace, Mo is good, even close can''t do.

    This is the gap

    Here, the old Feng thought that there was no side, there was often porridge, the client, was also ground to have no temper by the shallot flower.

    She looked at xiaoconghua such a coquettish look, the heart has long been soft in a mess.

    But the remaining reason told her, absolutely can''t continue to stay, in feeling in reason are not suitable.

    So he forced himself to bear the heartache and pulled the scallion flower out of his arms.

    Shallot flower mouth pout more severe, tearful looking at often porridge, eyes are full of dependence.

    Chang sighed and patted her on the back to comfort her.

    Positive can not go, often porridge can only ease the mood, want to persuade her slowly.

    She knew that xiaoconghua actually knew a lot of truth, but it would be a child''s nature, and she was reluctant to part with it.

    Stroked the small scallion''s cerebellar pouch melon, "that congee elder sister also has her own business to be busy, right? I can''t always be with chives. "

    Often porridge porridge eyes sincerely looking at the shallot flower.

    This is not to deceive xiaoconghua, because she is now the head teacher of the kindergarten. She really has many things to prepare.

    And if Xiao Conghua wants to see her sister, she can go to see her sister, right? We can meet again soon after school starts, can''t we? "

    "Well, sister Cong is right."

    Xiaoconghua whispered.

    Although the heart is still some unwilling, but the small scallion obviously has been often porridge words to say.

    Porridge sister usually teach them so busy, she should not always pester her

    "When sister Cong comes home, you must remember to think about xiaoconghua. Xiaoconghua will miss sister Cong very much."

    Xiao Conghua once again held Chang Cong''s face, this time directly "Bo Ji" a, paste her face saliva.

    Often gruel, but also in xiaoconghua face gently kiss a mouthful.

    "Well, my sister will miss xiaoconghua all the time."

    Pinch the small onion face, often porridge silently relieved.

    Fortunately, in the end, the little guy wanted to understand that she was really afraid of xiaoconghua''s making trouble not to let her go back.

    She knew that if Xiao Conghua insisted on not letting her go, she might be reluctant to leave at last

    OK, ok

    "Er..."

    After standing up, Chang Cong was in trouble. How could she go back?

    After all, her last painful experience has told her that it is impossible to get a taxi in this mid level villa area.

    The man left early in the morning, obviously not going to take her back.

    Porridge in the heart of the gruel, she knew that she was forced to bring her over, and make complaints about her return.

    I don''t really want to walk out of this villa area and go down the mountain

    Think often congee congee, feel crus begins to soften.

    Just as she tried her best to build her heart, she went straight down and took a taxi again. Xiao Conghua spoke.

    In fact, it is impossible for Feng to let her go directly.

    Originally, he was going to send her back. Of course, he hoped that Chang Cong would live here for the next few days.

    So when Xiao Cong Hua grinds her, Feng Lao doesn''t speak all the time and just looks at her.

    Heart quietly to the shallot flower refueling, often porridge to stay, he good to two people to create more opportunities.

    Unfortunately, I finally decided to leave.

    Although Feng felt a little sorry, it didn''t matter.

    After all, the days are still long, aren''t they? There are still many opportunities

    Just looking at Chang Cong standing up and thinking, Feng thought she was thinking, so he didn''t speak.

    That''s why this wonderful misunderstanding

    "Grandfather, you can find someone to send congee sister home, OK?"

    Here two people didn''t speak, but Xiao Conghua opened his mouth attentively.

    Hear the words of shallot flower, often porridge will be moved to cry, OK!

    She took back what she said just now that xiaoconghua was a little devil. She was still a little angel! Now she just wants to kiss the little guy.

    Of course, due to the image, she was born to contain this impulse.

    And here did not wait for the old reply, shallot flower in broken read, "really, Baba also don''t know to send porridge sister home!"

    Little guy face with "hate iron not steel" eyes, small fist also waved in front of the chest, a look of anger.

    He made Feng laugh, and Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing.

    This little guy is like a little adult.

    Sometimes you can''t behave childishly, sometimes you''re more mature than adults. You can hit the softest place in your heart

    I don''t know what to say about her.

    "Poof, silly girl, of course I''ll find someone to send your sister porridge back, or can I let her walk back?"

    Feng Lao tapped xiaoconghua''s cerebellar pouch. The person she put in her heart is her future daughter-in-law. Can he abuse her?

    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid that my grandfather will forget!"

    Xiao Cong Hua wrinkled his little nose, rubbed his old palm and said coquettishly.

    In fact, the other side blinked at Chang Cong, which made Chang Cong almost smile.

    As a matter of fact, Chang Cong was just thinking that he might as well go on his own

    Fortunately, she didn''t say it, otherwise she would be embarrassed.

    "You''re just a smart kid."

    Fenglao didn''t know xiaoconghua''s thoughts. She was not afraid that her sister was tired, but she was considerate of everything.

    "I know I miss your sister Cong. Why don''t I see you? When do you care about me?"

    Fenglao said deliberately, looking as if he was really angry.

    Often porridge listen to some at a loss, for a moment do not know what to say, she can not touch the old seal, at this time is true or false.

    It has to be said that they all have one ability to seal their families, that is, happiness and anger are not in appearance.

    As long as they don''t want others to see their true emotions, they can''t see anything even with their brains.

    Just like Feng Lao now, his tone seems to be angry, but the expression on his face is not inappropriate.

    Often porridge is full of helplessness.

    Should she explain it? After all, it seems that xiaoconghua is too dependent on her, but she can''t control it

    This side often porridge in the heart is still struggling with how to make up for it, after all, too stiff is not good.

    And she knew that xiaoconghua absolutely didn''t mean it. She talked about her grandfather every day. How could she not care about him!

    This thought suddenly brightened her heart. Since she knew that xiaoconghua didn''t mean that, how could fenglao, who lived with xiaoconghua day and night, not be clear?

 Chapter 101

    When Xiao Conghua heard Feng Lao''s words, she didn''t look afraid at all. Instead, she rushed to hold Feng Lao''s arm.

    Looking at Feng Lao again, as early as the moment when Xiao Conghua came, his eyes flashed with light.

    Although he strained his face reluctantly, he could see that he was spoiling, and there was tenderness in his eyes, which could not be hidden at all.

    Often porridge Gougou mouth, silent smile, is she think more.

    It''s obvious that both parties know each other''s meaning. As an outsider, she panics for a moment. She really worries in vain

    "No, xiaoconghua likes grandfather best!"

    Cerebellum bag melon rubs seal old arm, soft scatters Jiao.

    This move, shallot flower can be described as the use of perfect, there is no pressure.

    And try bailing.

    She naturally knew that her grandfather was just teasing her, so she didn''t even feel nervous.

    Where can old Feng still live? "You..."

    On the face dizzy dye opens the smile, the wrinkle trembles, very obvious joyful very.

    Although such a dialogue is not nutritious, the two of them have a good time, and Chang Cong is also very kind to watch.

    "Girl Chang, I''ll let the driver take you back."

    With a smile on his face, Feng raised his head and said to Chang Cong.

    "I''ll trouble you."

    Chang Cong naturally won''t refuse Feng''s kindness. She doesn''t have the psychological preparation to go down the mountain by herself

    "Ha ha ha, you''re welcome."

    Old Feng once again gave a hearty smile and called for people to come and take his porridge to the yard.

    Xiao Conghua leads Feng Lao to follow him.

    "But xiaoconghua is right. Amo really knows how to bring people here, but he doesn''t know how to send them back!"

    Although I agree with Xiao Conghua, the meaning is totally different.

    As Feng knows, this car is a good place to cultivate feelings.

    You say that you can talk all the way to send a girl home. It''s not to enhance your feelings!

    But Mr. Feng obviously selectively forgot that he was cold-blooded. How could he talk to others? It would be nice not to freeze people to death

    He also wanted them to have more contact. Now it seems impossible.

    I knew it was time to stop amo this morning

    "That''s right. Next time, Baba must send sister congee home in person!"

    Xiao Conghua agreed on one side and firmly stood in the United Front with Feng Lao.

    Although they have different ideas, they have the same purpose!

    Listen to the conversation between the two people in front of me

    She really doesn''t need that man to deliver it herself!

    Sitting in the same car with that man, she thinks the air is going to solidify. She doesn''t want to feel it more often

    But now it was obvious that she was not suitable to speak, so she looked at her nose and heart, pretending that she had not heard anything.

    Because it had been discussed, although xiaoconghua was not willing to give up, she didn''t pester changcong any more. After waving goodbye, changcong finally returned to her home.

    "Ah, my own nest is the most comfortable!"

    As soon as he entered the door, Chang Cong took off his coat and threw himself on the soft sofa.

    Hugged the pillow on one side and rolled comfortably.

    Looking at the familiar arrangement, Chang Cong felt that his whole blood began to flow again.

    All day yesterday, it really made her feel like she was going to freeze

    "I''ll have a good sleep and make up for it!"

    Often porridge porridge pillow random a Yang, toward the bedroom.

    Although I stayed in bed this morning, I was still very tired.

    She decided to take a holiday for herself. She doesn''t care about any work or mess. Now she just wants to have a good sleep. No one is allowed to disturb her!

    Simple wash gargle for a while, directly rolled to the bed, the quilt a Meng, soon fell into sleep.

    Just sleep is not very stable, because she actually met the man in the dream.

    She used to be in a beautiful place, which is full of sunflowers, very beautiful.

    She has been inexplicably like this kind of flower, so very happy to swim in the sea of flowers, play is not too happy.

    But at this beautiful time, Feng Tingmo suddenly appeared in front of her.

    She saw him subconsciously and then turned around and ran.

    I can''t help it. It''s almost a reflex. Even in her dream, she made such a choice for the first time. It''s hopeless

    What I didn''t expect was that the man had a black face and was running after her all the time. He also said that she abandoned him and ran away, which made him look for her all the time.

    And I don''t know when xiaoconghua appeared. She also looked at her with a face of complaint and said that she didn''t want her, but she broke her heart in changcong. I don''t know how to comfort xiaoconghua

    In a word, all this makes Chang Cong in her dream speechless. When did she do these things?

    But she felt that the scene was inexplicably familiar, and she felt guilty about doing something wrong

    I can''t say it''s weird, but I can''t get out of it

    In the end, I only remember to run all the time in my dream, but she was tired

    "Oh, my God, how could you have such a dream?"

    Waking up, Chang Cong stares at the ceiling.

    Yes, she just woke up in a dream.

    Because the man has been running after her, she remembers that she has been running away.

    When she thought she had finally escaped and wanted to stop for a rest, the man''s face suddenly appeared in front of her.

    He grabbed her hand and said, "you can''t escape!"

    Startled, Chang Cong called out and woke up.

    When he found that it was a dream, Chang Cong took a breath.

    Fortunately, it was just a dream, otherwise she would be scared to death.

    Usually that man is enough to scare people. How can he scare himself in his dream!

    Often gruel gruel some gnash teeth, "as expected is disgusting!"

    It''s not true. It''s annoying enough for her on weekdays. She is always forced to do this and that, but she has no ability to refute.

    It''s not easy for me to have a rest. That man even tosses about in his dream! That''s enough.

    Feng Tingmo: Innocent lying gun

    This is probably the most inexplicable reason for him to be scolded

    "You''d better take a shower first."

    Often porridge murmur, originally just because of such a nightmare, she had a layer of sweat.

    Think about whether you can be afraid, to be chased or to be chased by the black faced man

    "Well, I really owe him."

    Chang Cong shook his head and went into the bathroom with his pajamas in his arms. He planned to take a hot bath to relieve his nervous tension.

    It was a tiring sleep

    ¡­¡­

    "Ah..."

    After taking a bath, Chang Cong stretched a lot.

 Chapter 102

    After taking a bath, Chang Cong felt that he was full of blood again.

    "Sure enough, go to hell with men and everything!"

    It''s bad luck to touch that man. Chang Cong decides to avoid that man as much as possible.

    If you can''t provoke yourself, you can''t hide!

    Sitting on the sofa, he wiped his hair. "I don''t know what happened to mom..."

    Looking out of the window, it turned out that it was already afternoon unconsciously, and the afterglow of the setting sun was sprinkled on the windowsill, which was very pleasant.

    A person at home often porridge, suddenly think of his mother.

    After thinking about it, I decided to make a phone call and ask about my mother. After all, I haven''t seen her these days.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but that the doctor forbids her to contact her mother for fear of arousing her emotion.

    Chang Cong sighs helplessly. It''s a lot of bad luck

    Take out the mobile phone in your pocket, and wash your hair. Walk to the windowsill and sit in the rocking chair.

    This is the last time my mother got better and they went shopping together.

    At that time, they chose for a long time, from the style to the color, and they walked the street happily.

    Originally, I was going to give my mother free time to rest, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I bought it back, my mother fell ill again and went back to the hospital

    I bought it for my mother, but she didn''t use it once. Instead, I often sit down and have a rest. I don''t buy it for nothing.

    Sitting on the soft rocking chair, the warm sunshine sprinkles on the body. Chang Cong Cong squints his eyes to feel the hard won moment of peace.

    Although she lives in a narrow and shabby place, it can give her a moment of peace when she is tired.

    How to say, this is also the home for her and her mother. With this home, she knows that she is not living alone

    She and her mother

    Dial the button, the familiar bell rings, and within seconds, the phone is picked up.

    "Hello, Dr. Fang? I''m a regular porridge

    The girl''s gentle voice is transmitted to the other side through the microphone, soft and soft like a feather.

    Gently brush the heartstrings.

    After a busy day, it can be said that Dr. Fang, who has no feet on the ground, was already annoyed enough.

    In particular, a patient just got sick suddenly, which caught them off guard.

    It happened that it was his turn to be on duty. There were many little nurses beside him. Naturally, they couldn''t control the patients. We should know that the patients don''t care who you are when they get sick.

    They didn''t know what they were doing at that time.

    But even if it hurts you, you can''t do anything to him, you can only endure by yourself.

    Because you''re a doctor and they''re patients.

    So when the patients were crazy, the little nurses were scared and didn''t dare to come forward. They just screamed.

    There is no way, doctor Fang can only go to stop the patient, waiting for the arrival of the security personnel.

    But the patient''s strength is not comparable to his.

    So his clothes are messy, and even there is a scratch on his chin. He was just scratched by the patient in the fight.

    Fortunately, in the end, even if the security personnel rushed to control the patient.

    Other doctors also rushed to take the patient down for sedatives, and the situation was completely stabilized.

    Doctor fang had time to breathe. He was afraid just now.

    Because even if something happens to them, the patients don''t have to pay any responsibility at all.

    It can be said that the dumb people suffer from Coptis chinensis

    As a matter of fact, people in this field should be prepared for this. After all, they have to face a special group of people, so they have to face it with a strong spirit.

    He has encountered such things since he joined the company, but he is not in a mess this time.

    So I just heard the phone ring, but I didn''t see it. I picked it up directly.

    Originally full of anger, no matter who catch up with such things can be happy

    The result hears the opposite side gentle soft voice, the Fang doctor originally wants to blurt out roar to live to suppress to go back.

    A beautiful figure and a clean smiling face flashed in my mind.

    It''s the little girl.

    Unconsciously eased the tone, "do you want to ask about your mother?"

    When the little girl called, she usually asked about her mother.

    Originally, he would not have any special impression on her. After all, he is responsible for too many patients and sees too many family members every day.

    He can''t remember so many people.

    But this mother and daughter are very interesting. They are obviously the closest people. When her mother was sick, she would go crazy and even hit people.

    He had seen many strange symptoms. It was the first time for him to meet such a situation. He could not help being distracted.

    Later, she was gradually moved by the little girl''s filial piety and persistence, and sincerely wanted her mother to recover soon.

    After all, it''s too hard for a little girl to be treated like this by her mother.

    So I always want to help her as much as I can.

    "Ah, yes."

    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Chang Cong''s face. Fortunately, he couldn''t see each other across the mobile phone screen.

    Always bothering doctor Fang because of his mother''s affairs, Chang Cong felt a little sorry.

    "Are you disturbed?"

    "No..."

    Just as doctor Fang wanted to say it was ok, he heard the voice of the little nurse next to him who was worried.

    "Ah, doctor Fang, your chin is scratched. You''d better go and bandage it."

    It turned out that the little nurse came back to clean up the scene and found doctor Fang standing on one side.

    And blood on the chin that hasn''t dried up.

    She was at the scene just now. Naturally, she knew about doctor Fang''s struggle with the patient.

    It''s just that the attraction of the person just now is all on the crazy patient, but no one noticed the scar on Dr. Fang''s body for a moment.

    Doctor Fang subconsciously touched the wound on his chin, just probably because his consciousness was still tense, so he didn''t feel pain.

    I just feel that my heart beats like a drum, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.

    This will calm down, instantly feel their bones are in pain.

    Can''t pain, just but holding the patient on the ground played several roll, just just pain has not come up.

    And his chin began to ache.

    Doctor Fang gave a bitter smile. Is this a prize winner?

    Fortunately, he has also learned relevant knowledge, and knows that it''s just skin injury. His body is not in any serious trouble. It''s better to slow down for a few days.

    Kind to the little nurse smile, "it''s not in the way."

    Although it hurt a little, the wound should not be deep. It''s just that with his messy appearance, he looks a little bluffing.

    "Why don''t I give you some medicine?"

    The little nurse was still worried. After all, she seemed very serious. She didn''t even dare to open her eyes just now. She only remembered to scream

 Chapter 103

    Thinking of this, the little nurse was a little sorry. After all, only doctor Fang controlled the scene, and they couldn''t help.

    Also screamed to stimulate the patient, but also added to the confusion.

    Doctor Huifang is injured. She should give him some medicine.

    Make up for it

    He looked at doctor Fang with his eyes full of sincerity, waiting for doctor Fang to take him to wipe medicine as soon as he agreed.

    ¡­¡­

    Doctor Fang always felt that the little nurse''s eyes seemed strange, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    But now he just wants to go back to the lounge to change his clothes and tidy up. He really can''t stand the slovenness.

    The cut on his chin doesn''t matter. He''ll just apply some medicine himself later.

    So I politely refused the little nurse''s kindness.

    "I really don''t need it. I''m ok. I''ll just apply some medicine myself later. You can go ahead."

    "Er..."

    Hearing that doctor Fang refused her again, the little nurse''s eyes darkened, and the whole person was listless.

    See of square doctor some wry smile can''t, isn''t need her to daub medicine, as for such reaction?

    It made him a little embarrassed

    "Well, if anything happens to Dr. Fang, please remember to call me. I will be on call."

    The little nurse patted her chest and said that she was serious.

    "Well, good."

    Seeing that the little nurse was so serious, Dr. Fang agreed with a serious look that this was the least polite question.

    Although he didn''t think he would trouble her any more, after all, he didn''t even remember who she was.

    The hospital will come to a group of interns every period of time to experience life.

    A few days ago, a group of students just came to school. The little girl looked at her eyes and was afraid that she came in this time

    Dr. Fang thought in his mind, with a gentle smile on his face.

    "Well, I''ll leave first."

    The little nurse waved her hand. "You must remember to come to me for something!"

    Before he left, he could not forget to ask again. Doctor Fang really laughed this time, "OK."

    "Hey, hey."

    The little nurse laughed and hopped towards the distance, looking like a little rabbit.

    Dr. Fang took back his eyes. "Sorry, something happened just now. It kept you waiting for a long time."

    Because the phone didn''t hang up, and Dr. Fang didn''t deliberately avoid her, so Chang Cong on the other end of the phone listened to all their conversations remotely.

    Clever did not interrupt them, just listen in silence, until the end of the dialogue.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK."

    "What''s the matter? Is doctor Fang hurt?" he said

    It''s not hard to hear worry.

    After listening to their conversation, Chang Cong summarized that something just happened, and doctor Fang should have been injured.

    Because there is no less trouble with doctor Fang, and they are familiar with each other, so they are really worried about him.

    When Chang Cong asked, doctor Fang knew that she should have heard the conversation just now.

    I didn''t think it was a big deal. I didn''t plan to let Chang Cong know.

    But there''s no need to hide now.

    "Well, something just happened."

    Doctor Fang roughly said what he had just said, and he was secretly frightened.

    "I''ve always known that it''s not easy for your doctors, but I didn''t expect there would be such a big risk."

    Chang sighed.

    Although Fang said simply, but often porridge or can guess just the critical situation.

    "No way, that''s our responsibility."

    As he was on the phone, Fang went to his lounge. He needed to change his clothes and clean up his face.

    "Is your injury OK?"

    Just heard the little nurse say, it seems that her face is bleeding.

    Across the screen, Chang Cong can''t see the actual situation, and it can''t help. It can only be a dry greeting.

    "It''s just looking at bluffing. I''ll just apply some anti-inflammatory medicine later."

    It has to be said that even if he knows that the other party can''t help him when he hears the concern, Dr. Fang feels relieved.

    "That''s good."

    "By the way, your mother is getting better."

    Doctor Fang went back to his lounge and took off his dirty clothes, which made him feel more relaxed.

    As soon as I was delayed, I forgot the original business.

    Doctor Fang then remembered that there was still this stubble and told Chang Cong the good news.

    Sure enough, the sound of Chang Cong''s surprise came in an instant, which shocked doctor Fang to leave his mobile phone far away from his ear.

    "Really, that''s great!"

    Chang Cong straightened up from the rocking chair and turned around a few times, with a big smile on his face.

    "Well."

    Doctor Fang also had a smile on his face. It was the happiest thing for them to see the patient''s condition improved.

    What''s more, they have witnessed the journey of their mother and daughter, and know more about the shock of this joy to Chang Cong.

    So now he can fully understand Chang''s gaffe.

    "Your mother ate nearly a whole moon cake you sent yesterday, which is a great progress."

    Knowing that Chang Cong must want to know more about her mother''s recent situation, doctor Fang continued to tell her about recent events.

    "That''s mother''s favorite coconut flavor."

    Chang Cong eased his excitement and sat back on the seat, listening to doctor Fang.

    "Well, she did a good job yesterday. She eased a lot, and last night she enjoyed a month''s party."

    With doctor Fang''s narration, Chang Cong seems to be able to depict his mother''s appearance in his mind.

    "I watched the moon last night. I don''t know if my mother watched it at the same time..."

    Often porridge broken read, the phone side of the doctor also quietly listen, did not disturb her.

    Her mother''s recovery, even if it''s slow, gives them hope.

    Often porridge porridge mother''s situation itself is special, can''t stand any stimulation at all, can only quietly keep.

    As a result, it''s not easy to get better, but also disturbed by the people who sealed the court. Even if the situation goes back to the starting point, it''s even worse.

    He looked in the eyes, anxious in the heart, but helpless, can only try to save.

    Fortunately, I didn''t know why I was transferred to the advanced ward later, so that the acceptable treatment was better.

    Although he didn''t know what happened in the middle, it was good for her mother''s recovery.

    It''s not, it''s seeing improvement.

    "Can I go to see my mother? I promise I won''t do anything disorderly. It''s all up to you."

    Chang porridge asked very carefully, and she also knew her mother''s existence

    But she still wanted to have a chance.

    What if it''s ok?

    After all, doctor Fang has just said that her mother''s condition has improved. Should I be able to see her?

 Chapter 104

    Listen to often porridge tone inside careful, Fang doctor helpless sigh.

    Hearing doctor Fang''s sigh, Chang Cong trembled unconsciously.

    It''s over

    Sure enough, doctor Fang''s words made her completely stop thinking, "no way."

    Chang Cong was silent for a moment and didn''t speak any more. The doctor could not see her expression through the phone.

    I can only hear some deep breathing.

    Probably out of pity for Chang Cong, Fang added again.

    "It''s not that I won''t let you come. You know your mother''s situation is special."

    Yes, if her mother was not in a special situation, how could she have been forbidden to see her.

    Unfortunately, sometimes things are so ridiculous, but she is the key point of her mother''s illness.

    "Your mother''s mood is just getting better now. I dare not and can''t let you risk it."

    Doctor Fang''s tone was full of helplessness.

    If nothing is OK, everyone will be happy.

    But if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

    Moreover, her mother has just slowed down, and there is still a lot of uncertainty.

    If her mother is stimulated again, it will be more difficult to recover.

    So even though he was very distressed, he still had to be cruel to refuse her.

    "But..."

    Chang Cong opened his mouth and wanted to say something more to save it.

    But I didn''t know how to go on. I stayed there and didn''t speak again.

    "Well, don''t worry too much."

    Dr. Fang sat back and found out her mother''s case and recent records from the drawer.

    I browsed it carefully.

    "I''ve just seen your mother''s case. She''s really getting better recently."

    "It''s a bit slow, but it also proves that she''s getting better, isn''t it?"

    Doctor Fang also had a relieved smile on his face and was really happy for them.

    "That''s good."

    Chang Cong Chang sighed and lay in the rocking chair.

    Although she wanted to see her mother now and talk with her.

    But she also knew that doctor Fang was really for their good. After all, he was a professional.

    Even if there are some regrets, we still have to think for the best, don''t we?

    After all, mom''s situation is getting better now, and she can relax.

    At least we see hope, don''t we

    "I''d rather trouble you."

    "Well, don''t worry, that''s what I should do."

    "Then I won''t disturb you."

    Emotional stability a lot, I want to know also know, often porridge politely intend to end the call.

    Suddenly I thought of something.

    "By the way, don''t forget to apply the medicine."

    She still remembered that doctor fang had a wound on his face. She had just been calling, but she was afraid that he had not applied the medicine yet.

    "Well, I''ll do it later."

    Doctor Fang''s voice was filled with a smile.

    "Goodbye."

    "Well, goodbye."

    They hung up at the same time.

    Doctor Fang went to wash and gargle and applied medicine to himself.

    And often porridge porridge put the mobile phone to the side, stretched a big stretch, vomited a bad breath.

    "It''s not time to eat."

    Maybe the big stone in my heart finally fell to the ground, and Chang Cong''s stomach began to protest.

    I''ve been sleeping all afternoon, but I haven''t eaten yet.

    "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll cook for myself."

    Chang Cong''s face was full of smile. He had no spirit and didn''t plan to eat.

    But after the call, the mood index soared.

    So she not only plans to eat, but also cooks for herself!

    "I forgot to seal the house yesterday. There are no materials at home."

    Looking at the empty refrigerator, Chang Cong frowned.

    I should have gone to the supermarket yesterday, because I have no grain left at home.

    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Before she goes home, she is directly picked up by the man.

    Porridge is no longer wanted to make complaints about what it is like.

    Chang Cong closed the refrigerator and stayed in silence for two or three seconds.

    In my mind, there is a battle between heaven and man. Do you want to go shopping or not.

    "Go! I can''t help but eat

    Finally, she decided to go out. There was nothing to eat at home, and she couldn''t be hungry without eating.

    It''s almost time for her stomach to grunt. She seems to hear the delicious food calling to her

    "Get dressed!"

    Turn around and run to the bedroom to find clothes to change, with a mobile phone to go out to the supermarket to buy food.

    "Porridge, what are you going to do?"

    As soon as Chang Cong came downstairs, she heard someone talking to her.

    Looking to the side, it turned out that it was granny Liang. It seemed that she was looking at her precious flowers again.

    Granny Liang and Chang Cong are neighbors, so they usually have more opportunities to meet and get familiar with each other.

    And granny Liang''s biggest hobby is to plant some flowers and plants along the path.

    Or to fertilize these plants, the day is also very leisurely.

    Chang Cong stops and walks towards granny Liang with a smile on his face.

    Anyway, it''s past the meal, so there''s no need to worry about eating.

    "Has granny Liang had dinner yet?"

    Chang Cong squats beside grandma Liang and talks to her.

    "Yes, I have. I''m not at home. I have nothing to do. Come out and have a look at these little guys."

    Put down the small watering can in her hand, which granny Liang bought specially to water these plants.

    Although these plants don''t need such careful care, Granny Liang enjoys it.

    She was very happy to take care of her, and no one stopped her. On the contrary, she would praise granny Liang for taking good care of her, and granny Liang would be more motivated.

    "It''s good for your health to come out and exercise."

    Chang Cong replied with a smile, and stroked the flowers in front of him.

    "Have these little flowers grown up again?"

    Often porridge quite surprised said.

    She hasn''t seen it for days.

    Since taking over the kindergarten head teacher''s work, her time began to fill up.

    There is a little space to go to the hospital to see my mother, where there are so many thoughts to see these flowers.

    Just in time for the Mid Autumn Festival holiday, she had some breathing time.

    "Yes, I watched them grow up day by day, just like their own children."

    Granny Liang looked at the flowers in front of her, with relief on her face.

    Since changcong moved here, she has only seen granny Liang, and never seen other people around her.

    At first, she felt strange, but somehow she didn''t ask.

    Because I''m afraid to ask something I shouldn''t ask.

    Anyway, Granny Liang can live well by herself, so why worry about so many things?

    Just because she doesn''t ask doesn''t mean others don''t ask, or maybe other ways.

    Several times I heard people secretly talking about it. It seems that when I was young, my family went out to play. There was a car accident on the way, and all the lives of my family were gone, including her husband and five-year-old son.

 Chapter 105

    Although granny Liang was injured, she was saved.

    Later, I don''t know what happened, maybe I don''t want to think of those sad things again.

    Granny Liang left her hometown and settled here for more than 20 years.

    It''s really the old resident here.

    During this period, no one told her about her marriage, but they were all politely rejected by her, and they have been living on their own

    Often porridge hear these things, can''t say is not distressed.

    She didn''t know whether these things were true or not, and she didn''t dare to ask.

    She would rather it was a fake. She didn''t want granny Liang to be such a good person with such a sad past

    The relationship between Chang Cong and granny Liang is very good. Sometimes granny Liang will give her some food after cooking, and she will remember to keep one for Granny Liang if she has anything.

    Although they are not related by blood, they are really close.

    It was a surprise.

    "Ha ha, you''d better take care of it."

    Often porridge porridge can know, Mrs. Liang to these flowers and plants can be said to spend all the thought.

    "Idle is idle too!" Granny Liang said she wanted to stand up.

    Chang Cong naturally took her arm and helped her stand up.

    "Oh, I can''t refuse to be an old man. My waist will hurt after squatting for a while."

    Granny Liang said in a humorous tone, with a smile on her face.

    One hand was mixed with congee, and the other hand was carried to his back and beat his waist. There was some pain on his face.

    "You know that you like these flowers and plants, but you have to pay attention to your body! You don''t remember the last time you had a fever! "

    When it comes to the last time, Granny Liang''s face is a bit unnatural. She looks like a child and can''t laugh or cry.

    In summer, the weather is changeable.

    One day, it suddenly began to rain. Chang Cong just went to the hospital to see his mother. On the way, he found that it began to rain, and the rain was very urgent.

    At that time, she didn''t bring an umbrella in the car, but there was no way.

    Fortunately, the station is not far away from the community, and she will not have a big problem running home. The big deal is that she will take a hot bath when she goes back.

    As a result, when she ran into the community in the rain, she suddenly found that there seemed to be a figure moving in the garden.

    The rain was so heavy that she couldn''t see it clearly, but a shadow flashed in her heart unconsciously.

    But such a heavy rain, it should not be granny Liang outside

    Chang Cong hesitated a little for a while. The rain was so heavy that she couldn''t help delaying for too long.

    Biting her teeth, she finally couldn''t stand the worry in her heart. She ran to have a look.

    Anyway, it''s all wet, and it''s not bad for a while.

    But I don''t want to find that the shadow is actually granny Liang.

    The old man simply put on a raincoat, holding a large piece of plastic paper, is struggling to cover the flowers and plants.

    Just because there was only one person, and the rain was heavy, she couldn''t hold the paper down at all, she could only repeat the action over and over again.

    She is the only one in the empty community in the rain. If Chang Cong didn''t just pass by, I don''t know when grandma Liang will be busy alone.

    Often porridge porridge simply do not know what to say, these flowers and plants are so important?

    Before she could speak out the blame, Granny Liang found out her existence and directly grabbed her to help cover it together.

    Often porridge porridge can not manage so much, can only help grandma Liang as soon as possible to clean up.

    Fortunately, the cooperation between the two people is quite tacit, and it will be ready in a moment.

    After going back, Chang Cong gave granny Liang a talk.

    It turned out that the old man was afraid that the heavy rain would damage the flowers and plants, so he would do so.

    Chang Cong

    Of course, her worries have come true.

    After she went back, she took a bath, cooked ginger soup, and sent one to granny Liang.

    She had no problem, but granny Liang was seriously ill.

    The old man''s physical fitness is poor, so how can he stand such a heavy rain.

    So Chang Cong has tried to make up for it, but granny Liang is still ill.

    The serious illness was so fierce that it took almost a whole month to recover.

    Fortunately, changcong was not very busy at that time, so she took care of Granny Liang until she recovered.

    What makes Chang Cong laugh and cry most is that even if granny Liang is ill and can''t get up in bed, she still doesn''t forget to let Chang Cong take a look at the flowers for her.

    Granny Liang really loves them.

    After that, under the constant nagging of Chang Cong, Granny Liang promised that she would never do such a thing again.

    ¡­¡­

    But obviously, the old man didn''t put her words in his heart at all. It was just to make her feel at ease

    Chang sighed, put his hand on Granny Liang''s waist and pressed it gently.

    "Oh, the girl''s technique is still so professional."

    Granny Liang sighed comfortably.

    "Not on you."

    Chang gruel said helplessly that the reason why she could be so professional was that she had accumulated experience in granny Liang!

    "That grandmother also is to grow a skill not for the wench!"

    Granny Liang''s face was full of smile and joy.

    "When do you know how to take care of your body?"

    Chang Cong can''t accompany granny Liang at any time, and there is no one close to the old man, so Chang Cong is really afraid of something happening to the old man!

    Just because she didn''t take her body seriously, she knew how to take care of these plants.

    Even if I''m worried, I can''t help it

    "Well, is porridge busy recently? Why didn''t Grandma see you? "

    Granny Liang knew that the little girl would start to talk again, and directly changed the topic.

    The little girl''s recitation is the same as chanting scriptures. Her head aches when she listens to it

    The girl is a good girl. She has to change her nagging temperament. Granny Liang murmurs in her heart

    But she didn''t know that Chang Cong would only talk more when facing the people close to her, because she cared.

    She doesn''t care much about people.

    It can be seen from the way she can''t avoid Fengting

    Chang Cong took a clear look at granny Liang. Granny Liang looked around directly, but she didn''t look at her directly.

    I didn''t realize how naive I was at this time.

    Of course, Chang Cong knows that Granny Liang evaded on purpose.

    Every time

    Knowing that it won''t make any difference if I go on, grandma obviously won''t listen.

    Even if I promise, it''s just perfunctory. I usually go my own way

    She''d better have more snacks and take care of them

    The face is full of helplessness.

 Chapter 106

    "Well, because the kindergarten needs to be handed over recently, and there is something wrong with my mother, so I''m busy."

    Slow mood for a while, often porridge in response to grandma Liang''s words.

    "What''s wrong with your mother again? Isn''t it better? "

    Because recently, Chang Cong has been out early and back late, so there is no time to contact granny Liang.

    Naturally, I don''t know about her.

    I don''t know when I can chat if I don''t happen to meet you.

    Hearing that the mother of Chang Cong had a problem again, the grandmother held Chang Cong''s hand and asked anxiously.

    Because she lived here long before Chang Cong and her mother moved here.

    So her mother''s life along the way, she is in the eye, including often gruel bitterness and fatigue.

    Knowing her mother''s condition, I love this little girl even more.

    When she was a child, she had to afford the family, and no one could protect her.

    So I want to help this little girl as much as I can. I really treat her as my own child.

    Fortunately, she is a strong girl, psychological strong enough, even if life is so difficult, still can be optimistic in the face, and not knocked down.

    To be honest, even a man may not be as good as her.

    That''s why it''s more painful

    Some time ago, the girl told her that her mother''s condition had improved.

    She naturally also happy for them, finally is to boil to the end, let this little girl live a few days.

    She knows that this is a good filial child. After her mother fell ill, she treated her like that. Who can bear to put it on others.

    But this girl can keep her original intention all the time.

    It''s time for this girl to have a rest

    Why haven''t we seen each other for a few days?

    "There was an accident, my mother was stimulated again, and her condition got worse."

    Often porridge face with a wry smile, she did not expect to change into this way.

    It''s really changeable

    "Girl..."

    Chang porridge did not say the details, just vaguely said about, Granny Liang did not continue to ask.

    Girl, I''m sure I don''t want to recall it again

    Distressed holding the hand of often porridge, do not know how to comfort her.

    After all, things have happened, and she can''t turn back the time.

    "It''s OK, grandma. I just called doctor Fang. She said that her mother''s illness has improved."

    Chang Cong''s face was smiling again, and his eyes were shining.

    "Yes, that would be great."

    Granny Liang is also very happy. This little girl is not easy enough. Don''t add more burden to her

    "Well, and I don''t know why, the hospital transferred my mother from an ordinary ward to an advanced ward."

    "In this way, the mother can receive better treatment and get better results more quickly."

    Probably because she regards granny Liang as a relative in her heart, so she doesn''t have so much vigilance.

    This meeting, she just like a normal age girl, can share her mood without scruple.

    You don''t have to be strong to pretend that you are powerful enough to be omnipotent

    "In this way, your mother''s recovery time will be shortened."

    "There are so many good people."

    Granny Liang sighed. She didn''t know why. She guessed that the hospital was moved by them, so she did it.

    Anyway, as long as it''s helpful to this little girl

    She knew that she used to want to send her mother to a senior ward.

    But they can''t afford the high medical expenses. How can a person make so much money with ordinary porridge.

    After all, her mother didn''t live for a day or two, almost as an adult.

    It''s a lot of pressure to burden the ordinary ward, not to mention the advanced ward

    So we have no choice but to give up.

    That''s good. It''s really a big problem for Chang Cong

    "Well."

    Often porridge also feel.

    Because she had only one person, she had seen the dark and dirty side of the society.

    But she has always believed that there is a warm and beautiful side to the world.

    Like Grandma Liang, like doctor Fang, like xiaoconghua

    "Well, it''s hard for you."

    Granny Liang looked at Chang Cong lovingly, looking distressed.

    "It''s OK, grandma. I''m tired, but it''s worth it."

    Yes, as long as it''s worth it, she can carry all this

    "You..."

    Granny Liang was amused by the stubborn appearance of Chang Cong, and just some sad atmosphere was just washed away.

    "By the way, what were you just going to do?"

    At this meeting, Granny Liang remembered that just now, it seemed that the little girl was going to go outside. She should be doing something.

    "I haven''t eaten yet. I see there is nothing in the refrigerator, so I plan to go out and buy some materials to cook."

    Chang Cong''s face is a little shy, and her home is empty. You can know how busy she is these days

    "Why haven''t you eaten so late?"

    It''s getting dark at this meeting.

    Granny Liang has been out for a long time after eating, but the little girl hasn''t eaten yet.

    "You know how to let Grandma take care of yourself. Why don''t you take care of yourself?"

    She knew that once she started working, she would forget everything.

    I don''t know how to take care of myself at all.

    "Er..."

    Often porridge face is full of helpless smile, well, the same words, it is also applicable to her.

    "Oh, I''m busy..."

    Chang Cong tilted his head and rubbed it gently on Granny Liang''s shoulder, just like a coquettish look.

    If you were as like as two peas, you will find that the porridge of the porridge is exactly the same as that of the scallion.

    "You girl..."

    Granny Liang originally said that she was distressed by Chang Cong, but she didn''t really blame her.

    In addition, with such a trick, Granny Liang almost raised her hand to surrender.

    "Well, well, first to buy food, today grandma cook for you to do delicious!"

    Granny Liang knocked on the head of Chang Cong, with a smile in her voice.

    I haven''t seen this girl for a long time. Let her cook today and "serve" her

    "Really, that''s great!"

    Hearing granny Liang''s words, Chang Cong was obviously very happy. He raised his head and looked at granny Liang with bright eyes.

    "Of course it''s true. I''ll cheat you."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s silly expression, Granny Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.

    This little girl looks mature and steady at ordinary times. In fact, she is like a child in her heart.

    If life hadn''t forced her to grow up, she would be a happy child now

 Chapter 107

    Such a good girl, where can''t be a spoiled little princess!

    It''s a pity

    A sigh flashed in granny Liang''s eyes.

    "Well, grandma will go shopping with you, and make something delicious tonight to comfort you."

    Granny Liang patted her hand and motioned her to go to the supermarket together.

    She''s an old lady. She can''t do anything else. She can make something delicious for this little girl!

    "Well, I haven''t eaten my grandmother''s cooking for a long time."

    The smile on Chang Cong''s face has never been put down.

    They chatted while walking outside. The supermarket is not far away from the community, which is convenient.

    "You are so busy every day, grandma can''t see you..."

    "I didn''t mean to..."

    ¡­¡­

    Two people''s shadow, under the street lamp, is pulled very long.

    From time to time came the voice of Chang Cong''s coquetry and the voice of grandma Liang''s being amused

    The moon is very warm, they are also very warm

    They went to the supermarket and picked out some things that needed to be used. They talked and laughed, which made the boring things very interesting.

    Back at home, Granny Liang specially made her favorite stewed prawns.

    It''s too much to eat raw porridge, and granny Liang makes fun of it.

    Chang porridge said: she''s lonely, but it''s not because granny Liang''s cooking is too delicious

    Mingming''s method is the same. She can''t make it as delicious as granny Liang.

    She was depressed about it for a long time.

    Dinner time passed quietly. Chang Cong sent granny Liang home. He went home to clean up and lay down.

    One day, that''s it.

    Before going to bed, Chang Cong also prayed specially, never dream about that man again.

    It''s a hundred times more terrible than a nightmare. A few more times, I''m afraid she can''t bear it

    I don''t know if the bedtime prayer of Chang Cong worked. This time, she fell asleep until daybreak and didn''t dream.

    Wake up with the alarm, because this sleep, sleep quality is very good, so often porridge now in a good mood.

    A big stretch to drive away the drowsiness.

    There''s no need to stay in bed, because it''s time for her to work.

    You can''t be so idle every day. The kindergarten is facing children, so there are more things to pay attention to. She must be fully prepared.

    Get up to wash, give yourself a love breakfast, by the way to grandma Liang sent a, often porridge began a busy day.

    In the middle, Xiao Conghua called, probably got his mobile phone number from Feng Tingmo.

    So Chang Cong is not too surprised.

    Xiao Conghua doesn''t have a big deal either. She just talks to Chang congee on the phone. She says she''s missing her and that she''s building blocks

    It''s just a little thing.

    Often porridge porridge always with a smile, quietly listening to shallot talk.

    From time to time promise a few words, let xiaoconghua know that they are listening.

    More than an hour has passed since Xiao Conghua finally hung up the phone

    Chang Cong shook his head. This guy can''t stop talking

    But instead of feeling impatient, she felt warm in her heart.

    The next two days, in the past, busy but also quickly.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the end of the holiday, it''s time to work.

    Chang Cong arrived at the kindergarten early in the morning to say good morning to all the children.

    When I saw xiaoconghua, the little guy rushed over and gave her a big kiss. He held her neck for a long time.

    Neither of them noticed a vicious sight at the back.

    "Congee, how long can you be proud of it?"

    It turned out that Ding Lanzhi, who had just arrived at the kindergarten, just saw the intimate interaction between her and xiaoconghua.

    The light of envy flashed in her eyes. Why could that woman be so close to xiaoconghua.

    I spent so much effort, and I didn''t make shallot flower close to me.

    She naturally knows that xiaoconghua is the lifeblood of fengtingmo. As long as she can handle the little guy, she will not worry that fengtingmo will not accept herself.

    So she''s been trying to please the little guy.

    After feidaliqi found out that xiaoconghua would go to school in DIDU kindergarten, she knew her chance had come.

    So Tuo Guanxi finally sent himself in to be a teacher. He wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to xiaoconghua, and he certainly had more opportunities to see that man.

    Everything was going her way, and she could see the dawn of victory.

    But I didn''t expect that there was such a woman in the middle, who took everything that belonged to her

    The more Ding Lanzhi thought about it, the more angry he was. He stared at Chang Cong.

    If the eyes could kill people, Chang Cong would be full of holes now

    "Little bitch, I don''t care what despicable means you used to confuse xiaoconghua, Fengting Mo can only be mine!"

    Ding Lanzhi whispered, his eyes seemed to be tinged with poisonous light.

    Chang Cong is very sensitive to malice. This kind of feeling seems to be innate. She doesn''t like to care too much about things she can''t figure out. Just let it go.

    Just now, she felt that there was a bad sight looking at her, which made her get goose bumps in an instant.

    But just now xiaoconghua has been holding her neck tightly, she can''t move, can only force ninja, try to ignore the inexplicable malice.

    But unexpectedly, this line of vision not only did not weaken, but more and more malicious.

    Chang Cong frowned and looked back along the line of sight.

    As a result, we found Ding Lanzhi standing at the corner.

    It''s clear in my eyes that it''s her, so it''s normal

    After knowing who it was, Chang Cong became calm. That woman didn''t deal with her all the time.

    Chang Cong doesn''t like to make trouble, so she just doesn''t like trouble.

    She just wants to live an ordinary life and doesn''t want to get involved in these people''s affairs.

    Whether Ding Lanzhi or Fengting, Chang Cong knows that they are not from the same world, so they don''t want to have too much contact with them.

    More contact means more trouble

    But that doesn''t mean she''s afraid.

    That woman, she tolerated her many times, originally didn''t want to make trouble, but that woman didn''t know to stop when it was good, had to challenge her bottom line again and again.

    Then don''t blame her for being rude

    Chang Cong, looking at Ding Lanzhi, suddenly smiles. He smiles very genially, but it just gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.

    Then, without waiting for Ding Lanzhi to react, Chang Cong turned around and continued to greet the children, ignoring her.

    Ding Lanzhi was surprised for no reason

    At first, when Chang Cong suddenly looked back and saw her, she was stunned.

 Chapter 108

    She was sure that she was standing at the corner and the angle was very secret. How did the woman find herself?

    And obviously I''ve been aware of myself for a long time

    Ding Lanzhi unconsciously flustered for a while, and then reaction, can''t help laughing, she has what good flustered.

    Maybe that woman had some bad luck and just saw her?

    Besides, she just did nothing. That woman can''t do anything with her, can she?

    Ding Lanzhi did not realize that her subconscious reaction had betrayed her heart.

    Her first reaction turned out to be that she was afraid of Chang Cong.

    It''s weak, but it''s just a matter of time

    I''m afraid the previous events have left a shadow on her. After all, the previous events that she did for Chang Cong all ended in her failure.

    Ding Lanzhi, who forced himself to calm down, received another blow.

    She saw the woman and grinned at her!

    And the smile is still so gloomy!

    Ding Lanzhi is not calm in a moment. What does that woman mean? What does she laugh suddenly?

    Before she could think of a reason, the woman turned around.

    Talking and laughing with those children, as if just her illusion.

    But of course, Ding Lanzhi knows where the illusion just happened. It''s true!

    On the contrary, the woman looked indifferent.

    Ding Lanzhi

    What does that woman mean by her smile?

    Provocative? Or look down on her?

    But often porridge porridge is no longer look at her, let her have no doubt to say.

    Ding Lanzhi''s constant gruel doesn''t know. She is now receiving the children calmly.

    There''s not so much to give her.

    Anyway, her principle is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and it''s just a matter of breaking the rules.

    She hopes that Ding Lanzhi can stop and don''t provoke her.

    But the woman''s eyes just now are obviously not the main reason to stop

    Let''s go step by step. Anyway, she just wants to do her own thing well.

    Here Ding Lanzhi forbeared and forced himself to calm down.

    I can''t say that''s the woman''s trick!

    I can''t be easily fooled by her!

    But looking at the extraordinary harmony between changcong and xiaoconghua, the little guy is still there to help changcong say hello to other children.

    Ding Lanzhi felt that her Qi was surging up in a moment. Since she was not happy, she couldn''t have a good time!

    Dada stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked in the direction of changcong.

    "What did you just mean?"

    Ding Lanzhi stands in front of Chang Cong and looks at her with high spirit.

    They were about the same height.

    But for the convenience of taking care of the children, so often porridge in kindergarten are wearing flat shoes, so as to avoid any accident when taking the children.

    But Ding Lanzhi does not have so many scruples.

    Anyway, she didn''t come here to really take care of the children. All she cared about was Xiao Conghua and Feng Tingmo

    So she dresses up exquisitely every day, and high heels are necessary.

    The head of the kindergarten once talked to her about this problem. What is a kindergarten teacher wearing high heels!

    But every time I was pushed by her, anyway, she was just a teaching assistant, not a formal head teacher

    If you want her to change clothes, just give her the position of head teacher.

    Director:

    He kept silent.

    Anyway, he also knows that this master is involved in the affairs of these people. He just opens one eye and closes one eye to save trouble

    After all, he is also a person with a task

    So it''s over.

    As a result, when the two people stood together, Ding Lanzhi was obviously higher than that of Chang Cong, and directly looked down.

    "Well?"

    Chang Cong didn''t want to pay attention to Ding Lanzhi. What did this woman want to do.

    But she has been standing in front of her reluctantly, hindering her view of children.

    In the heart flash impatient instantly, take if have if have no of surly.

    Just come fast, go fast, she did not find something wrong.

    Helplessly looked up to see what she wanted to do.

    "Er..."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s light weather, Ding Lanzhi choked.

    This woman''s momentum, how to feel suddenly strong up?

    At that moment, she seemed to feel a strong pressure, which she had never felt in this woman before

    When she wanted to explore it carefully, she found that the woman was as warm as before.

    There is nothing wrong with it.

    Is it just an illusion?

    Think about it, the details of this woman have been investigated clearly.

    She and her psychotic mother are the only people in the family who are not brilliant at all.

    How can there be such a powerful momentum? I must have been wrong for a while

    In the mind flashed to think, Ding Lanzhi once again stem stem stem neck.

    "What do you mean by that expression?"

    Looking at Chang Cong, Ding Lanzhi doesn''t waste time with her.

    Just tell me the purpose of this visit.

    She was sure that the woman would have done it on purpose.

    "Poof, it''s because of this!"

    Contrary to Ding Lanzhi''s expectation, she thought that she would not feel comfortable even if she didn''t let Chang Cong show a flustered look.

    But this woman is good. How can she laugh directly?

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Are you stupid?

    Chang Cong just really didn''t control it for a moment, so he laughed directly.

    She thought Ding Lanzhi was going to do something else. She didn''t expect that it was just for such a small matter.

    "I saw teacher Ding looking at me, so I said hello to you with a smile. Is there anything wrong?"

    Chang porridge looks at Ding Lanzhi innocently, as if asking why she would ask such a question.

    Words with a full puzzled, it seems that Ding Lanzhi is really wrong.

    "You''re talking nonsense. Your smiling face is not saying hello to me."

    Looking at the expression of Chang Cong, Ding Lanzhi instinctively realized that something was wrong.

    But she was the only one who saw it, and she couldn''t tell why.

    Sure enough, Chang Cong''s next sentence blocked her completely.

    "What''s the difference between smiles?"

    Chang Cong''s expression was still innocent, as if he didn''t understand what Ding Lanzhi was saying.

    But the words are slightly with a tone of ridicule, just can let Ding Lanzhi listen to a real.

    "You..."

    He was blocked up by congee and couldn''t be refuted for a while.

 Chapter 109

    "By the way, I also want to ask Mr. Ding why he has to stare at me all the time."

    "I can feel that Mr. Ding has been looking at me for a long time. What can I do for a long time?"

    Without waiting for Ding Lanzhi to come up with something to refute Chang Cong, Chang Cong would no longer give her time to think.

    Just throw the problem back.

    You know, if she didn''t start watching changcong, all these things wouldn''t have happened, would they?

    Even though his face was still innocent, it seemed that he just asked.

    But with irony in her eyes, is it true that she has no temper?

    She didn''t intend to quarrel with her about today''s affairs. She just let it go. She had to forgive others.

    But Ding Lanzhi was very good. Instead, the villain complained first, accusing her of being wrong.

    Then don''t blame her for being rude.

    Moreover, her expression and tone were just imitating Ding Lanzhi''s usual practice.

    It''s on purpose.

    Even if it doesn''t work for her, she will be disgusted to death. Let her feel what she usually feels when facing her

    There was a flash of evil interest in his eyes. Ding Lanzhi, is the taste OK?

    Looking at Ding Lanzhi''s face like a fly, Chang Cong''s heart was instantly relieved.

    Before ignoring her, just because she is too lazy to deal with, after all, she needs to consider too many things.

    It''s not too much to give her a small reward today

    "I..."

    Ding Lanzhi now realized what was wrong.

    No wonder she always felt that Chang Cong had a strange sense of disobedience from the beginning of the conversation.

    You know, this woman is usually very high.

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that there was a kind of obstinacy in Chang Cong, which was just like it was engraved in her bones. It wasn''t developed in a short time, nor could it be performed.

    It really exists.

    But today, this woman''s face even shows that kind of expression, almost like a weak white lotus

    It''s not that she doesn''t look good.

    On the contrary, the appearance of Chang Cong is very clean, and this kind of expression can easily arouse people''s desire for protection.

    But what''s abnormal is that with the character of Chang Cong, how can you make such an expression? There''s something wrong.

    Sure enough, when she saw the light of banter in Chang Cong''s eyes, how could she not understand that this woman was deliberately teasing herself!

    Don''t know why, aware of this, Ding Lanzhi is suddenly relieved.

    She knew very well how useful a card beauty is to a woman.

    Otherwise, how could she let Mr. Ding relax and take her as his adopted daughter to live the life she is today

    But Chang Cong''s face was very weak. If she wanted to be weak, no man could escape her.

    After all, the men now, who do not love that kind of delicate beauty, sometimes show a weak drop a tear or something, clearly have no use, but those men love this set.

    Satire flashed in Ding Lanzhi''s eyes.

    Because it can satisfy their desire to conquer.

    Chang Cong''s appearance is their favorite.

    But she has a strong temper and never shows weakness. That stubborn is a good way to suppress her appearance and make her look more beautiful.

    However, women know women best, so she can see through the essence at a glance

    Thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart, but Ding Lanzhi calmed down.

    How can she survive in an old Ding family? How can she be a brainless one.

    But she may be born and often gruel eight words incompatible, recoil, so every time in the encounter often gruel things is very easy to impulse.

    Like what happened just now.

    She only now reflects that she seems to have the upper hand on the surface. In fact, she has been led by the nose by Chang Cong

    She didn''t find out that Chang Cong had this ability before.

    I really underestimated her.

    There is no boredom, Ding Lanzhi this will look at the expression of often porridge, but with some appreciation.

    She used to think that this is a soft buns, how to bully do not resist, just forced to no way to take it, no challenge.

    Now it seems that it''s a little wild cat hiding its claws

    This is a lot more interesting

    After thinking about these things, Ding Lanzhi became more and more calm, and the expression on his face changed from annoyance to smile.

    The tone is not as aggressive as it was just now.

    "I just happened to see you receiving the children. I was so absorbed that I couldn''t help staying a little longer."

    In fact, she just did not do anything to leave a handle.

    Just like the smile of Chang Cong, she only saw it by herself, and her eyes were not only noticed by Chang Cong.

    The two of them are only half weight, but just now they have been the main topic of changcong, but they were accidentally brought in by her.

    "Well, that''s my worry."

    Seeing that Ding Lanzhi reacted so quickly, Chang Cong didn''t have much regret.

    Anyway, she was just on the spur of the moment. She just wanted to have a bad taste. She didn''t really want anything.

    Now the goal has been achieved, she is very happy, naturally does not intend to continue to grasp this matter.

    First of all, it''s meaningless. It''s just a quick talk. It has no practical influence on Ding Lanzhi.

    Secondly, she has to receive children at this meeting. How can she have so much time!

    "Is there anything else to do with Mr. Ding? If it''s OK, I''ll continue to talk to the children. "

    Chang porridge said politely, with a proper official smile on his face, indifferent and alienated.

    Just now things have come to an end, there is no need to continue to maintain the "white lotus" look.

    Have to say that she is really not suitable for that, tightly installed that a small meeting let her diaphragm should not.

    This will feel the expression on his face is rigid.

    It''s hard for Ding Lanzhi to keep that posture every day. It''s also not easy

    Chang Cong said with emotion in his heart.

    See the familiar smile, Ding Lanzhi know that the original often porridge back.

    It seems that I still like this.

    Although, the same annoying, but it seems more normal

    Ding Lanzhi ignored Chang Cong''s question. Instead, she lowered her head and looked at the little scallion standing beside her.

    This will face with a gentle smile, eyes are soft.

    She can''t catch up with the speed of face changing

 Chapter 110

    "Xiao Conghua, are you tired standing here? Would you like Mr. Ding to take you to the classroom first?"

    She noticed from that meeting that xiaoconghua should have been in the classroom for a long time.

    It''s only because changcong is here that she has never left. She is here to stay with changcong and watch her receive other children.

    Talking and laughing from time to time, it''s fun.

    How could she allow this to continue?

    That''s why I want to take the scallion directly.

    But xiaoconghua didn''t follow her plan.

    The little guy raised his head and looked at Ding Lanzhi lovingly.

    "Good teacher Ding. Xiao Conghua wants to accompany her sister conghou. She will go in later."

    Xiaoconghua where feeling out of the two of them just tit for tat.

    It''s just that she doesn''t like teacher Ding. She looks fierce and not as good as sister Cong at all.

    Children''s feelings are too pure, like who do not like who directly hang on the face, at a glance.

    There is no need to hide, and I don''t know how to hide.

    Fortunately, xiaoconghua received a good education, which made her know how to respect others. Even if she didn''t like it, she would be polite.

    Directly told Ding Lanzhi, she wants to be with sister Cong.

    Ding Lanzhi''s face moved.

    She can feel that this little guy''s attitude towards her is totally different from that of Chang Cong

    I took a deep breath. As a child, I need to be more patient, don''t worry about it.

    Toward the shallot flower smile, a kind face, as if did not mind.

    Of course, only she knew what she thought.

    Without saying anything to Xiao Conghua, he stood up and looked at Chang Cong.

    This meeting''s eyes are not as kind as Xiao Conghua''s, but with high spirit.

    How can she not make complaints about how to get the green onion?

    "Shallot flower is still small, let her stand with you is not appropriate?"

    Ding Lanzhi''s tone was quite calm, as if he just wanted to tell Chang Cong the truth.

    Chang porridge with her words a think, as if it is really like this.

    It''s almost ten minutes since now. The little guy can stand here with him all the time.

    It doesn''t matter. After all, she is used to it and doesn''t think much of it.

    But shallot flower is not the same, after all, the age of it, physical how to say also can''t keep up.

    The reason why this society is still standing here is just because it is here.

    After thinking about it, Chang Cong squatted down and looked at Xiao Conghua.

    "Xiao Conghua, you should go into the classroom with Mr. Ding first. My sister is still busy here for a while."

    With a smile on his face, Chang Cong''s tone is gentle, which is obviously the habitual tone when communicating with children.

    Ding Lanzhi disdained to look at her, but did not say anything, after all, can achieve the goal, how the process, she does not care.

    "But Xiao Conghua wants to accompany her sister."

    Xiao Conghua heard Chang Cong''s words, although some wavering, but still want to stick to it.

    After all, she hasn''t seen sister Cong for two days, but she misses her!

    Of course, xiaoconghua selectively ignored the phone conversation with changcong at home.

    How can listening to sound compare with seeing people

    With some hesitation on her face, she pursed her little mouth slightly, and her small appearance was tangled

    I can''t help but laugh.

    She reached out and pinched her little face to make the little guy smile again.

    "Well behaved, you go first. Sister Cong will go in when she is busy."

    This little guy is becoming more and more sticky.

    The children have arrived almost, only a few have not appeared.

    But as a head teacher, she must ensure that every child arrives safely.

    So she certainly can''t leave, there are other teachers in the classroom watching the children who have arrived, work together.

    "All right."

    Although shallot flower is still not so willing, but she does not want to make porridge sister unhappy.

    Sister porridge is already very busy, she can''t give sister porridge any more trouble.

    Xiao Conghua nodded and cleverly let Ding Lanzhi take her hand and walk towards the classroom.

    After often porridge, Ding Lanzhi quite proud to see often porridge.

    She doesn''t care what the process is. Anyway, xiaoconghua finally left with her, didn''t she?

    It''s like this today, and it will be like this in the future

    The comparison between women is usually manifested in small aspects, such as now

    Chang Cong didn''t pay any attention to her. Anyway, she only let her in because she was worried about shallot flowers. That woman can think whatever she likes, and she can''t control other people''s thoughts.

    Straighten up again and wait patiently for the next children.

    She has just compared the list and found that there are still three children who have not arrived.

    There is still a period of time from class, often porridge is not urgent, patiently waiting at the door.

    The other two children arrived one after another before class, and the other one was not seen.

    She also did not receive any leave calls and so on. Maybe she was late for something on the way, Chang Cong thought silently.

    Results class more than nearly 10 minutes, still did not see the shadow, often porridge can not be calm.

    She was supposed to take the children to class, but because the last child was late, she had to let other teachers play games for her.

    Ding Lanzhi took the initiative to take over the matter.

    Of course, she didn''t want to share it with Chang Cong, just because Xiao Cong Hua was there.

    Often gruel gruel also lazy with her, roughly explained the matters needing attention, left first.

    She must check the contact information of the child''s parents as soon as possible to confirm the child''s safety.

    This is her responsibility.

    Because after all, she has just been a head teacher, where she has experienced this kind of thing, she is more or less nervous.

    Take a deep breath and force yourself to calm down. It''s ok

    Then I called the parents of the child

    After a conversation, I found out that the children had a high fever last night and were in a coma. They were sent to the hospital overnight.

    You know, for children of this age, coma is not a small thing!

    Now the family is still at the hospital.

    Because the incident happened suddenly, so I forgot to inform Chang Cong about it. That''s why this negligence was caused.

    After confirming the child''s news, Chang Cong immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    But he was worried about the child''s condition. He just couldn''t leave for a while and could only express his sympathy on the phone.

    Although she took over this class for a short time, she has a good memory.

    In addition, in order to better take care of the children, she takes on her own work.

 Chapter 111

    Read the basic information of each child in detail.

    Moreover, because of her personality, the child impressed her deeply, so she remembered it very clearly.

    Remember sick is a boy, usually quiet introverted.

    Even when he talked to him, he would blush, which made Chang Cong always want to tease him. After a while, the little boy was not so afraid to see her again.

    How can you suddenly get sick? It''s impossible to say that you don''t worry.

    When a child who grows up with him suddenly falls ill, of course he will be worried.

    The parents didn''t make it too clear on the phone. They just said that the doctor was still observing and would tell Chang Cong when there was a specific result.

    Fortunately, although parents can hear the anxiety, they are still relatively stable on the whole, which makes Chang Cong feel relieved.

    What I fear most at this time is that my parents are in a mess. Fortunately, his parents are doing very well

    Chang Cong comforted them on the phone, agreed with them, and told her the result first, then hung up the phone.

    "I hope you get better soon..."

    After hanging up, Chang took a deep breath. She could do nothing but pray that the little guy would get better soon

    Chang porridge came back to the classroom and played games with the children with Ding Lanzhi.

    Obviously, congee is more popular.

    Because when Ding Lanzhi was there, although he was also playing games, the children obviously felt constrained and couldn''t let go.

    And often porridge came over, the little guys with instant "get through Ren Du two pulse" general, one by one of the spirit of the extraordinary, want to always porridge side together.

    There are only a few children around Ding Lanzhi, or because there are too many people around Chang Cong, they can''t squeeze through

    It''s easy to see which is better.

    Although these little guys are young, they can distinguish kindness from malice. Who is really good to them? Of course, they can feel it

    So see often porridge, just like see little angel, one by one lovely.

    When facing Ding Lanzhi, it''s obvious that the attitude of students to see the teacher

    No, it''s better. Ding Lanzhi doesn''t care too much.

    But with a sharp contrast, it''s not the same. She is such a proud person, how can she endure such a contrast.

    So I immediately changed my face.

    Looking at the lively scene over there, Chang Cong gave a cold hum.

    At this time, like a baby, changcong is surrounded by children, while changcong is smiling and patiently answering the children''s questions.

    A happy scene, let Ding Lanzhi appear out of place.

    No longer stay too much, turned and left the classroom.

    Don''t you like to watch children? I''ll leave it to you. She''s too lazy to bother.

    Only a string of "dada" footsteps were left. With the disappearance of Ding Lanzhi''s figure, the last sound disappeared in a flash.

    Because when she left, she deliberately increased her strength. I don''t know whether she was venting her anger or reminding them.

    In short, it was successful and attracted the attention of Chang Cong and the kids.

    Big eyes staring at each other

    Chang Cong blinked and made a face at them.

    There was another burst of laughter among the children, and the atmosphere returned to what it had been before, as if nothing had happened.

    Fortunately, Ding Lanzhi has already left. If you still see this scene at the scene, I''m afraid you''ll be even more angry

    "Porridge teacher, what game shall we play today?"

    With the departure of Ding Lanzhi, the children have no scruples.

    One by one, they chattered around the porridge.

    A smart looking little boy asked, holding Chang''s arm.

    He is usually a skinny child, and has the trend of child king.

    So this time, he and Xiao Conghua will keep one arm of Chang Cong.

    Generally, as long as there is no great contradiction between children, teachers will not interfere in their development, so as not to limit their character development.

    And Chang porridge specially observed that the little boy is not only playful, but also good-natured and knows how to take care of other children.

    That''s why other children like to play with him.

    As soon as the little boy opened his mouth, the other children kept silent, waiting for Chang Cong''s answer.

    They also want to know what game the teacher is going to play with them today.

    "Well, we are today..."

    Hearing what the little boy said, Chang Cong thought about it.

    Then he laughed and didn''t answer. Instead, he turned to look at the kids.

    "What game do you want to play?"

    In general, Chang Cong will put the children''s opinions first.

    "I..."

    Hearing Chang Cong''s question, the little boy had a bright look, probably thinking of something funny.

    He raised his hand as if to say something.

    But before he spoke, he heard the scallion on the other side.

    "Want to play with the lost handkerchief!"

    The little guy was obviously in high spirits with a big smile on his face.

    Next to the little girls heard the answer of Xiao Conghua, obviously very supportive, one by one shouting to play with lost handkerchief.

    Chang Cong waved to everyone to be quiet.

    Looking down at the little boy on the other side, "what do you want to play with?"

    Chang porridge asked on purpose, because she seems to have found a very interesting phenomenon.

    The reason why I ask this question is to verify whether my idea is right

    It has to be said that the bad taste of congee has gone wrong again

    "I, I..."

    As a result, the little boy "I" twice, but also did not say anything, often porridge porridge eyes more interested.

    She just clearly saw that when Xiao Conghua said he would lose his handkerchief, the little boy''s expression was obviously tangled.

    It shows that the game he just wanted to play is not this at all.

    But what surprised her was that the "little overlord" who usually said nothing was unusual and didn''t directly refute it today.

    That''s what she''s most interested in.

    "Wei Ziang, what do you want to play?"

    Xiao Conghua looked at the boy''s stammering appearance and frowned.

    If you want to say it, just say it quickly. They can''t play the game they like.

    So call the boy''s name and ask him what he wants to play.

    As soon as Xiao Conghua''s voice fell, Chang Cong saw a scene that made her laugh and cry.

    Wei Ziang raised his head subconsciously when he heard someone calling his name.

    As a result, I found that the opposite little girl was pursing her little mouth and looking at him discontentedly.

    Wei Ziang''s face turned red at that time, and it was visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 112

    Chang Cong tried to hold on and couldn''t laugh.

    These kids are so cute.

    No wonder she thought Wei Ziang was so strange just now. It turned out that it was Xiao Conghua who made the request

    Think about it, the shallot is white and tender, a pair of big eyes seem to speak in general, and temperament is obviously different from ordinary people.

    Even among so many children, she can be seen at a glance.

    No wonder Wei Zi''ang reacted like this

    I just didn''t expect that xiaoconghua would have a "Guardian" at such a young age

    The corners of her mouth went up, but she didn''t feel that there was anything bad or that she needed to ban.

    Children have the purest feelings. If they interfere, they are really bad to them.

    So just watch it. There''s no need to get involved

    Sometimes the so-called "for your own good" in adults'' mouth is the real harm

    My heart flashed over, and my face was calm, and I couldn''t see that it was not right at all.

    I''ll continue to read it with interest.

    Wei Zi''ang blushed and looked at Xiao Cong''s flower path, "I, I just wanted to say that I want to play with my handkerchief!"

    He also nodded his head for fear that xiaoconghua would not believe it. His small appearance was so cute that it exploded.

    "Really?"

    Xiao Conghua was obviously very happy to hear his answer.

    Small mouth does not toot, with a smile on his face.

    She said, how can anyone dislike such a fun game as throwing handkerchief?

    "Really, really!"

    Wei Zi''ang saw Xiao Conghua smile again at last, and he was more confident.

    "Yes, that''s it!" she said

    I don''t know if I want to persuade him or xiaoconghua

    Often porridge in the side of the choking smile choking uncomfortable, this little guy, clearly want to please the little scallion!

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s expression, it is obvious that he is very satisfied with his present performance.

    At such a young age, I can make girls happy. When I grow up, I still have

    Thinking of this, Chang Cong watched Wei Ziang''s expression begin to change. Nowadays, children are almost becoming elite one by one

    "But I want to play football..."

    This side of the discussion reached an agreement, but behind a little boy, weakly raised his hand.

    He just wants to play football!

    And obviously, as soon as the little boy''s proposal came out, the eyes of several little boys next to him were obviously bright, and they obviously wanted to play football.

    Just because of Wei Ziang''s proposal, he didn''t say it.

    Think about it. Boys are naturally active, so they prefer this kind of ball games.

    Instead of the elegant girl who lost her handkerchief.

    Although they are still young, but this little man''s character has begun to pay off.

    "You..."

    Wei Ziang was not willing to hear someone refute his opinion.

    He has discussed with xiaoconghua. How can this change! That doesn''t make him lose face!

    I have to say that when I was young, I knew how to love face.

    However, it doesn''t seem so strange to contact his means of coaxing girls.

    Although he wanted to play football in his heart, the idea of losing his handkerchief was put forward by Xiao Conghua

    In fact, Wei Ziang is also entangled in his heart. Although he wants to play football, Xiao Conghua is there

    How to say is also the thought is not perfect, such a little thing, put Wei Ziang''s small head full.

    I don''t know what to do

    Often porridge simply can''t laugh or cry, is this the legendary "beauty disaster"?

    Subconsciously looked at a small scallion.

    The humor in Chang Cong''s heart is even heavier.

    Because the little guy didn''t notice the repercussions he caused.

    Is happily talking with the little girl around, the two people laugh from time to time, and have fun.

    I don''t have the heart to look at things here.

    Anyway, in her heart, the game has been solved, just go out to play, what else to worry about.

    It can be said that there is a sharp contrast between the two sides

    "I want to play football too..."

    "Me too..."

    Several boys here, seeing that Wei Ziang didn''t refute much, also weakly raised their hands to show their ideas.

    They are boys and naturally want to play football.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."

    Often gruel choked, finally did not hold back, directly laughed.

    These children are too cute, which is also the reason why they choose this industry at the beginning.

    First of all, she has the foundation in this aspect, and the introduction can be simpler.

    On the other hand, she prefers these simple children to the infighting between adults.

    Although it takes more energy to take care of them, at least I''m not so tired

    The body is tired, but the heart is relaxed.

    Living with these children, Chang Cong feels much younger.

    "We can play games separately. Those who want to lose their handkerchief will lose their handkerchief together. How about those who want to play football?"

    Often porridge porridge face with a soft smile, whispered to the children.

    "Good!"

    As soon as the kids listen to it, they will be happy in an instant, so that they can play the game they like.

    Looking at their happy appearance, Chang Cong is also happy from the heart.

    "Well, now those who want to lose their handkerchief stand on my left and those who want to play football stand on my right."

    Now that it''s settled, we can start the game.

    The kids are standing in line.

    Almost girls choose to lose handkerchief, while boys choose to play football.

    Only when Wei Zi''ang arrived, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, and his little face was clearly white with tangles.

    Finally, I took a look at the little scallion that was bouncing around. I turned my head and finally stood in the boys'' team.

    Originally, he was a little depressed. As a result, when he stood there, several boys surrounded him to talk about playing football for a while.

    Troubles come and go quickly. He can''t remember what he just tangled with.

    They talked with each other, and the young man was full of vigor and vitality, and the way he was growing up was incisively and vividly

    Chang Cong is relieved. It''s really a simple world for children.

    "Well, the children line up and go out to play games with their elder sister."

    Often porridge voice interrupted the communication between them, turned to take them out.

    Because the children were divided into two groups, she couldn''t take care of them alone, so she found another teacher to help her watch.

    Originally, Chang Cong was nearby, but in the middle of the way, he was pulled by Xiao Conghua to play games with them.

 Chapter 113

    Chang gruel did not refuse, and interaction with children is also part of their work.

    All in all, it''s fun

    The day passed quickly.

    "What''s wrong with xiaoconghua? Is it uncomfortable?"

    Near the end of school, the kids are sitting in the classroom, packing.

    But Chang Cong suddenly found that Xiao Conghua seemed a little listless.

    Think of her today seems to run a little more, is not tired to not?

    Bent down, touched the head of small scallion, concerned asked.

    Xiao Conghua was lying on the table, a little sleepy.

    Probably heard the voice of Chang Cong, the whole person sobered up, rubbed his eyes.

    "Sister porridge, I''m so sleepy..."

    Voice with a strong sense of tiredness, waxy voice, listening to people''s hearts soft.

    When I heard Xiao Conghua''s words, I was relieved that I was sleepy.

    It is estimated that today''s physical consumption is too much, tired, so I want to sleep.

    "Hold on a little longer, school will be over soon, and you can go home to sleep."

    Chang Cong patiently comforted, sleeping on this small table is uncomfortable.

    Anyway, it''s going to be school soon, so let xiaoconghua stick to it for a while, and then go back to sleep.

    "All right."

    Although still very sleepy, but small scallion or obedient nodded, straight up the body.

    Xiaolian doesn''t know whether it''s because of the pressure on the table or because of sleepiness. She looks red and lovely.

    Looking at shallot flower sober some, often porridge straight body, no longer continue to stay, in the class inside around.

    Because she had to make sure all the kids were ready.

    I will help this child to clean up his clothes and another child to clean up his schoolbag.

    There is almost no free time.

    Over there, xiaoconghua saw that changcong had left, and her sleepiness suddenly hit her again, and her eyes were a little confused.

    With a red face, I feel like I''m drunk

    But because of remembering Cong''s sister''s words, she insisted that she didn''t sleep.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t wake up until she heard the bell after class.

    Other children are also active in an instant. There is a cheering of "class is over" floating in the classroom.

    Under the leadership of Chang Cong, he went out orderly.

    Because xiaoconghua is not fully awake at this time, the whole person is a bit confused, so in order to prevent her from knocking, changcong directly leads her out.

    "Why is the little hand so hot?"

    The moment I touched the hand of Xiao Cong Hua, I felt something was wrong with Chang Cong.

    Is the temperature a little high.

    But taking into account the shallot flower just sleepy look, and relieved, it is estimated that because of this, so it will be warmer.

    And children''s body temperature is higher, so there should be no big problem.

    Doubts flashed by, and Chang Cong didn''t pay much attention.

    There are so many children waiting for it, often porridge can not delay too much time.

    Take the children to the door and send them to the parents one by one.

    Little guys are clever with often porridge said "porridge teacher" goodbye before leaving, orderly, but also fast.

    "Xiaoconghua, let''s go home, too."

    Here, the one who comes to pick up xiaoconghua is still fenglao.

    The old man saw the congee holding xiaoconghua''s hand, with a kind smile on his face.

    "Hard work, teacher."

    Chang Cong chuckled and sent the scallion to Feng Lao.

    "Grandfather..."

    See familiar people, shallot flower soft called a, quite some powerless appearance.

    Old Feng frowned anxiously, "what''s the matter, is shallot flower uncomfortable?"

    You know, this little guy is always alive after school.

    How can I come back to school after the three-day vacation and become so weak.

    Is there something wrong?

    Thinking of this, the worry on Feng''s face became more serious.

    And xiaoconghua will just lean on fenglao''s body, like to fall asleep.

    He had no intention of answering his question.

    Often porridge see feng old seems to misunderstand, quickly waved his hand to explain.

    "Nothing happened. It''s just that xiaoconghua has a lot of activities today. I''m afraid it will be like this when she''s tired."

    After all, xiaoconghua has been running almost all day, but she has to be tired!

    "So it is!"

    Hearing Chang''s explanation, Feng was relieved.

    So it is. He said how this little guy is so abnormal today.

    "It''s because xiaoconghua is tired of playing."

    With a funny smile on his face, Feng pinched xiaoconghua''s face.

    This little guy usually has fun situations, so Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong.

    It''s just funny in my heart. This little guy seems to have a good time.

    "Then I''ll take shallot flowers back to rest first."

    Looking at the tired appearance of xiaoconghua, fenglao doesn''t leave much. It''s the right thing to take xiaoconghua back to rest first.

    "Well, good."

    Chang Cong nodded and agreed.

    "Oh, by the way, remember to let shallot flower go back to bubble feet and then rest, otherwise it will be uncomfortable to get up in the morning."

    Often porridge porridge or don''t trust of exhort a.

    "All right."

    Fenglao readily agreed to take xiaoconghua to his car.

    Chang porridge watched all the children leave, then returned to the office and collected his things.

    After saying goodbye to the director, he went home.

    On this day, she did a lot of exercise, so she went back to take a good bath, so as not to eat too much tomorrow.

    After a comfortable bath, Chang Cong felt that the whole person was refreshed.

    Brushing her mobile phone and wiping her hair, I saw a news that surprised her.

    "Recently, many children had chickenpox. The hospital said that it could not find out the cause for the time being. It was speculated that it was periodic virus infection. At the initial stage, it was characterized by high fever..."

    Often porridge with a worried face.

    "It''s just a child''s disease. How much pain does it have to bring to the child."

    She thought about it. She wanted to know if she had ever had it, but she didn''t seem to have it in her head.

    But although there are some inexplicable scars on my body, there is no trace of chickenpox left, so I should not get it.

    Chang Cong shook his head and didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, her memory was always incomplete and she was used to it.

    I was just about to put down my cell phone and make some food for myself when I called.

    "Hello."

    As Chang Cong took on the phone, she went to the kitchen. She planned to make some noodles for herself. It was already very hard. She was too lazy to move.

    "Porridge teacher? I''m Lu Han''s mother."

    Lu Han is the little boy who is ill and hospitalized.

    "It''s you. Is Lu Han better?"

    Often porridge think of boys with a fever, do not know better.

 Chapter 114

    But did not expect to hear Lu Han mother slightly cry voice, "Xiao Han, he got chickenpox."

    Chang Cong''s heart clattered. What did she hear?

    Chicken pox?

    She suddenly remembered the news she had just read: high fever, chickenpox

    How could this happen?

    I don''t care to make noodles for myself. I often sit on the sofa and try to calm myself down.

    "Don''t worry."

    Because hear Lu Han mother voice inside already took cry cavity, often gruel first comfort to.

    She understood that after all, no mother could watch her child suffer so much.

    "Don''t worry too much. It seems that this kind of disease broke out among children recently. I''m afraid Lu Han was accidentally infected. This kind of disease has attracted the attention of doctors, so I believe Lu Han will get better soon."

    Because Chang Cong hasn''t seen Lu Han''s present appearance, he can only comfort Lu Han''s mother with the news he just saw. In fact, he is helpless.

    They talked for a while, and didn''t hang up until Lu Han''s mother became more stable.

    "It''s bad. I didn''t expect that a child in the class got chickenpox. It''s contagious!"

    Chang Cong''s face is full of anxiety, which is a big problem.

    Because I don''t know when Lu Han had this situation. In case other children in the class were infected, it would be a big deal.

    So often porridge porridge also can''t take care of so much, directly called the director, explained the situation.

    The head of the kindergarten also realized the seriousness of this matter, and cooperated with several teachers of Chang Cong. He immediately contacted the parents to explain the possibility of this matter.

    Parents are naturally emotional, after all, who knows their baby may carry the cause of disease, can not worry?

    So the mood is more radical, often porridge they can only whisper comfort.

    After all, although this matter is beyond their control, they still need to take the main responsibility, even if they are wronged.

    Finally, they took the initiative to visit their children one by one, accompany them to check, and make sure they were safe.

    After all, the children who can go to dizun kindergarten must have family doctors.

    This is to reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble for them.

    It''s just hard work for these teachers. Although it''s getting late, they still have to run from family to family to determine the situation of the children.

    Some teachers are OK, at least had dinner, ready to rest.

    But some are more miserable, just like the usual porridge, even without dinner.

    Now obviously, I have no time to eat, so I have to visit the children first

    Chang Cong''s feet are not touching the ground, and the house is not peaceful.

    "Shallot flower?"

    Originally, xiaoconghua was already sleepy when she came back, but after all, the little guy hasn''t eaten.

    It''s not good for her to go to bed directly. All Feng Lao deliberately teased Xiao Conghua to cheer her up and drink some porridge.

    Also think of often porridge ordered things, all seal old for convenience, directly let shallot flower in sofa above bubble feet.

    Originally, the two of them were still talking, but I didn''t expect that there would be no sound on the side of shallot flower.

    Feng was originally talking to Xiao Conghua while reading the newspaper, but he didn''t hear Xiao Conghua''s voice for a long time.

    I called her subconsciously.

    Looking up, I found that the little guy had already fallen asleep on the sofa.

    Fortunately, this foot soaking basin is electrically heated and keeps constant temperature all the time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the little guy will freeze.

    "This little fellow, how tired he is today."

    This will xiaoconghua face red, lying on the sofa sleeping well.

    "Ah ru..."

    Feng Laozhao waved and called ah Ru in a low voice.

    "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    Aru stood respectfully in front of fenglao, waiting for orders.

    Two people deliberately lowered the tone, afraid of noisy small scallion rest.

    "Take the young lady back to her room and have a rest."

    Because Feng is old after all.

    Although the body is still strong, usually also can embrace small scallion.

    But after all, it took a lot of effort to carry her up the stairs, so she called the maid directly.

    "Yes."

    A such as should a, walk to the green onion flower in front.

    First for her feet dry, and then gently picked up her.

    Just a contact with the skin of small scallion, such as subconsciously frowned.

    Stopped to hold her action, turned to touch the forehead of small scallion.

    Because the servants in fengzhai almost all learn knowledge in many fields. Although they are not very proficient, they know a little bit about it.

    In case of emergency.

    Medicine, of course, is one of the necessary skills.

    All in the encounter of shallot flowers, a such as instantly aware of something wrong.

    His face was dignified for a moment.

    After touching her forehead, ARU did not stop, but checked her arms and other places.

    Fenglao sees Aru''s reaction and doesn''t speak. He knows Aru''s ability.

    I''m afraid something''s wrong.

    Put down the hands of the newspaper, quietly waiting for the results of a such as.

    "Master, the young lady is now feverish, and I''ve just checked it. She has a tendency of red spots. I''m afraid she''s going to have chickenpox."

    A Ru just noticed that Xiao Conghua had a fever, and she had a heart. After all, she knew the news, so she checked it for insurance.

    I didn''t expect that there was a trend of little red spots on shallot flowers.

    Because when she was a child, she had chickenpox, so she was not unfamiliar with this situation.

    This is the precursor of chickenpox.

    "What did you say?"

    Hearing ah Ru''s words, Feng stood up and walked to Xiao Cong''s lace.

    Squatting down and gently touching the forehead of xiaoconghua, it was much hotter than usual.

    Another look at the little guy''s arm, you can see the faint red dot.

    There was a flash of regret in Feng''s eyes. He really felt that the temperature of the little guy was a little high. He just subconsciously thought that he was too tired today, but he didn''t expect that it was because of this.

    It seems that this sleepiness is also due to fever rather than fatigue.

    Old Feng''s eyes flashed heartache, but it would be too late to consider so much.

    "Call the family doctor and call amo to come back."

    Feng Laobian gently picked up xiaoconghua and walked towards the guest room. Now it''s too late to go back to her room. She can only lie down in the guest room on the first floor.

    The side orders a way, the tone is full of calm, seem to have the power of pacifying people.

    Instant let a such as some flustered mind calm down.

    After all, they grew up with little miss. She was as sick as this life.

    Not only is Feng always worried, but they are also distressed.

    "Yes."

    Ah Ru calms down and agrees that they can''t be confused now.

    Along with Feng Lao going to the room, a Ru also dials Feng Tingmo''s phone.

 Chapter 115

    Feng Tingmo was in a meeting when he called.

    It seems that the following people have done something wrong. They are reporting to each other with fear. Feng Tingmo''s face is cold, and his whole body exudes the breath of strangers.

    When the phone rings, the people below relax subconsciously.

    Everyone''s heart is: great, they''re saved.

    Because they know that the only ring that can ring in the meeting is the number of the old man Feng.

    Generally speaking, the person who dials that call is Feng''s little sweetheart, who can always calm Feng Tingmo''s anger.

    At first, they were curious. How could someone like their boss disturb him during the meeting without being scolded?

    It''s just something I can''t even think about, OK!

    But I didn''t expect to be met by them

    Over time, they are used to it. Feng Tingmo, who answers the phone in the conference room, is just two people they usually see!

    The tone is gentle.

    It''s enough to see how beloved the little princess is.

    Of course, Xiao Conghua had been to the company before, and they were lucky to meet the little princess of Feng''s family.

    It''s really cute and tight, like a delicate doll.

    Let a person see want to spoil in the palm of the hand.

    No one in the whole company didn''t like her.

    First of all, the little guy is cute.

    Secondly, the little princess is their Savior. They have saved them from fire and water in countless meetings. How grateful they are!

    Sure enough, as they thought, the moment the telephone rang, Feng Tingmo''s momentum softened.

    The employees breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they finally had a chance to breathe.

    But obviously, this time they were too happy.

    "Hello..."

    Feng Tingmo was not as happy as before.

    With the narration on the other side of the phone, Feng Tingmo''s face became more and more ugly. The low pressure of his whole body almost killed him.

    The first to bear the brunt is the two directors nearest to him.

    Two people one face muddle force, this how to return a responsibility?

    How is it different from what I imagined?

    But Feng Tingmo obviously didn''t explain to them. Without saying a word, he stood up and strode out.

    With the door "bang" closed, leaving a room full of people staring.

    Although there was doubt in his eyes, no one spoke.

    I''m kidding. They''re tired of their lives. They just talk about their big boss. They don''t have the guts

    Quietly get up to do their own things, boss left, their work has to continue

    Here, Fengting Mo goes to the parking lot and drives to Aru''s hospital.

    My head is full of chickenpox caused by shallot.

    People who are always happy and angry are anxious.

    At this moment, he is no longer the decisive "killing God" in the shopping mall, but a simple father.

    The speed obviously exceeded the standard, but no one dared to stop him.

    Because the string of zeros on the license plate has clearly revealed his identity.

    I''m kidding. Who dares to stop the devil?

    On the way, because of speeding, he almost crashed several times, but Feng Tingmo didn''t frown.

    His driving skill is not bluffing, but still frightening the car owners scream.

    Only when I saw the license plate, I kept my mouth shut.

    Admit bad luck

    Back home, a Ru didn''t talk much, so he led Feng Tingmo to Xiao Conghua''s room.

    Enter the door to see the bed is infusion of small scallion, and in the side of the old guard.

    And the doctor who is checking xiaoconghua and talking to Feng Lao.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were filled with heartache.

    "How is xiaoconghua?"

    At this time, the little guy still fell asleep, but he frowned unconsciously in his sleep, and seemed to sleep uneasily.

    Feng Ting Mo sat on the other side of Xiao Conghua. He obviously asked the doctor.

    Hand gently stroked shallot brow, seems to want to smooth for her.

    "The young lady is having a fever now, and she has already started to have little red spots on her body. It is expected that the chickenpox will grow up completely tomorrow."

    The doctor''s voice was a little trembling.

    He knows the young master''s temper well.

    You know, last time, little miss just had a slight cold, and the released air conditioner almost killed him.

    If it wasn''t for his good psychological quality, I''m afraid he couldn''t have stayed so long in fengzhai.

    Thinking of these doctors, I can''t help feeling sad. I think he has been in fengzhai for several years and still can''t bear the air conditioning of the young master

    Hearing the doctor''s words, Feng Tingmo gently opened the quilt and looked at Xiao Conghua''s arm. As expected, he saw a faint red dot.

    And if you look carefully, you can see that there are also some places on the neck, and you can imagine that there are also some places on the body that you can''t see.

    Feng Tingmo''s momentum was suddenly cold, like a moving ice cave.

    The doctor sighed silently in his heart: coming, coming

    "Can''t you stop it?"

    Don''t frown and stare at the doctor coldly.

    It hasn''t grown up yet. Wouldn''t it be better to stop it before that?

    Feng Tingmo didn''t have chickenpox. He didn''t understand the disease. He just took it for granted that he wanted to stop it in advance.

    The doctor was stunned at first, and then he had a helpless smile on his face.

    If it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo who said this, he would have called a case earlier. How could anyone have put forward such a stupid statement.

    Fortunately, I can distinguish each other''s identity and restrain this impulse, otherwise I don''t know how I died

    The words, how to make complaints about the heart, and face can only be held back.

    "Where is such a simple thing to do..."

    If he had such great ability, he would have become a medical champion long ago. How could he deal with it carefully here.

    See Feng Ting Mo look colder, the doctor did not dare to hesitate, simply with Feng Ting Mo said the disease characteristics of chickenpox.

    Considering that he is not a professional, he can''t understand too much, so how to make it simple.

    To sum up, once the disease begins to show its characteristics, it cannot be stopped halfway, and it is still infectious.

    This time, we can only wait for the chickenpox to grow completely, and then we can discharge the toxin for treatment, otherwise it will cause great harm to the human body if we stay in the body.

    Especially for children with weak physical fitness.

    What puzzled doctors was that the outbreak of chickenpox was not limited to people. It can be said that people of all ages may get sick.

    It''s just that there seems to be a change in this chickenpox. The sick people are only for children under the age of 10, and there is no difference in other aspects.

    Although I don''t understand, I can only try my best to treat them. I am more careful in the face of children than adults.

 Chapter 116

    After all, children are more likely to have emergencies.

    After listening to the doctor''s words, Feng Tingmo only grasped one sentence, "do you think this disease is contagious?"

    Hearing the young master''s question, the doctor did not hesitate and explained directly.

    "Yes, the disease is highly contagious. And the young lady has been in good health, so I speculate that this time she suddenly got sick, I''m afraid she contacted the source of the disease outside. "

    Hearing the doctor''s words, Feng Tingmo''s expression suddenly became dark. The only place xiaoconghua could go was kindergarten.

    "Come on, seal up the imperial kindergarten for me!"

    A cold word, without the slightest emotion, with the intention of killing.

    Involving the small scallion, the imperial kindergarten is no longer necessary!

    "Amo, don''t be impulsive. Xiaoconghua will be unhappy when she knows."

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, his subordinates were going to execute the order immediately, but they were suspended by Feng Tingmo''s gesture.

    "Xiaoconghua said that she liked the kindergarten very much. You won''t like it if you seal it directly."

    Fenglao is relatively rational.

    Although Fengting usually doesn''t devise strategies, when it comes to xiaoconghua, he easily loses his sense of propriety. Fenglao has to remind him.

    Feng Ting Mo Dun, "then temporarily closed, let the head of their own good governance, if not, then there is no need to exist."

    Although the tone is still condensed, there is obviously room for moderation.

    Feng was relieved and waved to go down.

    And the director who received the sign from Feng Tingmo wanted to cry without tears.

    Why did that little ancestor also get sick? It''s really serious!

    The head of the kindergarten felt that he was many years old in an instant. This kindergarten is his hard work, and he has other tasks here

    Anyway, we can''t just ruin it. Fortunately, there is still a chance to save it

    He said he knew and hung up.

    The director took a deep breath, his chubby face was dignified.

    Solemnly sent a message to parents, sorry for the hidden danger caused by this incident.

    The relevant losses are borne by DIDU kindergarten.

    And because kindergartens have to be reorganized to completely eliminate hidden dangers and ensure the safety of children.

    So within half a month, the kindergarten was temporarily closed to the outside world.

    Sorry about that.

    The parents who received the news were relieved. After all, they did not dare to let them send their children. Who would risk their own baby.

    In addition, the kindergartens are sincere in their apologies, so the parents are in a relaxed mood.

    After all, DIDU kindergarten is not a simple place, otherwise they would not send their children here.

    It''s also a symbol of status and power. Most people are not qualified to enter.

    It''s not unreasonable to stand for so many years. It seems that there is something huge behind us, but no one can find out the details and make it more mysterious

    So there is no special case, they don''t want to really compete with DIDU Kindergarten

    Here teachers are on the road, turning between different families.

    And Chang Cong is on the way to seal the house.

    Because she just learned from the director that xiaoconghua was also infected with chickenpox, she was very anxious.

    Think of this afternoon''s things, the heart of anxiety suddenly more intense, eager to fly directly to the small scallion side.

    I can only urge the driver to be faster and faster. Now she just wants to see xiaoconghua.

    As soon as I think of that little guy who will suffer such torture, I feel that my heart is as painful as a knife gouging

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s me. When Xiao Conghua came back from school, something was wrong. I just thought she was tired and didn''t care..."

    Feng Lao looked at xiaoconghua, his face was full of heartache.

    "In fact, it''s not your fault. It''s more difficult for children to find out. Once they find out, they will be unpredictable."

    Feng Ting Mo has no response. The doctor comforts him first.

    After all, he is a professional and knows that it is hard to predict at all. Therefore, it is understandable that Feng didn''t notice for a while.

    "I don''t blame you."

    Feng Ting Mo looked at Feng Lao and said, with relief on his face.

    "How long can it be cured?"

    To the doctor''s surprise, this fengtingmo is not as difficult to get close to as before.

    Although it can be seen that the man''s psychology is extremely irritable now, he obviously controls it very well.

    The doctor admired him a little. He was worthy of being a man who had experienced big storms. The more he came to this time, the more calm he was, because he knew it would be chaotic and only make things worse.

    Clear throat, "the most difficult is not treatment, but during the growth of chickenpox, will itch unbearable, adults are difficult to accept, not to mention these children."

    Doctors also have worries on their faces. There are ways to treat them, but it is difficult to control their children''s behavior.

    After all, it''s hard to control yourself when it itches.

    "And chickenpox is very weak, once the strength is too big, it is easy to scratch, not only easy to leave scars, but also easy to cause complications such as infection."

    The doctor continued, this is the most headache for him.

    Once there is a little negligence, it will cause more trouble.

    Feng Ting Mo''s face darkened. Looking at the doctor''s eyes, he made the doctor''s hair stand on end. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "I, what I said is true, I didn''t cheat you!"

    I can''t be caught off guard. I''m not good at the doctor who gave me a look in the eyes.

    Even wave a hand, explain a way in a hurry, the voice doesn''t feel of stammer.

    Feng Tingmo just took back his eyes. He didn''t plan to do anything.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo, he finally shifted his sight, and the doctor breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although it was a bit humiliating, at that moment, a cold sweat broke out behind him.

    The man''s eyes had no emotion at all, and there was no difference between staring at the corpse.

    As like as two peas of his friend in forensic medicine, he can''t be frightened when he stares at the corpse.

    "What do you need to do?"

    Feng Tingmo didn''t say a few words from beginning to end, but simply asked about the matters.

    That person seems to be born king, just sitting there, nothing to do, let people unconsciously hold their breath, for fear of where to do wrong.

    No wonder the salary is so high, otherwise nobody dares to come

    The doctor stabilized his mind.

    "In terms of governance, I will do my best. You can rest assured, but you need to cooperate so that the young lady can recover as soon as possible."

    Feng Tingmo nodded slightly to show that he was listening.

    "During the period of chickenpox treatment, we must be optimistic about the young lady, not let her scratch, this must be guaranteed to do, otherwise there will be a big problem."

    The doctor was serious and serious. Because it''s inconvenient to be too close to patients, they can only do this.

 Chapter 117

    "Whether you come by yourself or hire a nurse, you must ensure this first."

    Once this thing is not done well, the next treatment will be extremely difficult, so the doctor repeatedly stressed that he also hopes that the young lady can recover as soon as possible.

    Feng Tingmo nodded a little, and his sight never left xiaoconghua.

    "Another thing is to eat as light as possible. If you can''t touch some food, it will stimulate your illness. I''ll make a special list for you later."

    Because there are many things to pay attention to in this aspect, in order to prevent problems, we use the way of listing to compare insurance.

    "Oh, by the way, we must make sure that the young lady is as happy as possible. For example, her family or people she likes to be close to accompany her more, which can promote her recovery."

    The doctor added once again that he should give full consideration to all aspects and try his best to speed up the improvement of the patient''s condition.

    After all, the reason why he can stay here is that he really has strength.

    "That''s about it."

    The doctor thought about it and said what he could consider. At least the young master and the master should know the general situation.

    Feng Lao nodded, indicating that he knew, and then the doctor stepped aside.

    Touched the forehead of small scallion, the temperature of hot hand let Feng Ting Mo frown again.

    "Miss Chang is visiting. Would you like to invite her in?"

    The servant suddenly came to report that Chang Cong, who had come to see Xiao Conghua, had finally arrived here.

    It was brought in directly by Feng Tingmo before, so there was no need to inform.

    But this time it''s my own way. The guard doesn''t dare to put it in directly, so I''ll make a decision after reporting.

    Hearing the news, Feng Tingmo''s face was cold for a moment, "let her roll in."

    The servant shrunk for three seconds.

    But they will never say anything. It''s not their turn to talk about the master''s business.

    He said "yes" and went down to lead.

    Although Feng Tingmo''s original words are like that, I dare not repeat them directly.

    Politely, he brought in Chang Cong and retreated again, looking at his eyes, nose and heart

    As soon as Chang Cong entered the gate, he saw Feng Tingmo sitting on the sofa.

    It turned out that when the servants went out to pick up Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo came out of Xiao Conghua''s room, because the doctor said Xiao Conghua needed a rest now.

    Feng asked the doctor some other points for attention, but he didn''t come here for the time being.

    At this time, the man is looking down at his hand, often porridge for a moment can not see his look, also did not think.

    Now she just wants to see shallot as soon as possible.

    "Mr. Feng, how is xiaoconghua now?"

    I didn''t see shallot flowers around Fengting mo. Chang Cong speculated that shallot flowers must be resting in a room.

    Although I know shallot flower will be the best care, but often porridge or feel restless, as if there is something affecting their heart in general.

    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, let her have a kind of blood connection illusion for a moment.

    Can''t see shallot flower myself, often porridge always worry.

    And want to see shallot flower, must pass the man''s consent.

    So often porridge as far as possible under the stability of mind, politely asked.

    But unexpectedly, the man did not answer her question, just asked, "you have nothing to say?"

    It seems that the man just asked casually. He didn''t look up to see her all the time.

    Tone is also flat, people can not hear her mood at the moment.

    "Er..."

    Caught off guard to hear rhetorical questions, often Cong Cong subconsciously Leng for a while.

    Reflect the meaning of men''s words, often porridge face with sorry.

    She was just in a hurry and forgot to apologize first.

    "I''m sorry, this time because of the negligence of the kindergarten, did not detect the existence of chickenpox hidden danger, just let shallot flower infected with chickenpox."

    In any case, the responsibility of kindergarten cannot be taken off.

    "You can rest assured that this loss will be borne by the kindergarten, which will give you an explanation."

    This has been agreed with the director for a long time. Although it can not save anything, it can make up for the loss to the greatest extent. If they can do it, it can only be like this.

    Often porridge face with apology, eyes full of sincerity.

    But unexpectedly, the man sneered directly.

    "Ha ha."

    Chang Cong''s heart trembled in an instant, and a bad premonition came into being.

    She knew this man would not be so talkative.

    When she knew that xiaoconghua was also ill, she could have expected that men would not give up.

    I just saw that the man seemed quite calm. I was confused for a moment.

    I''m still holding a fluke in my heart.

    Sure enough, those who should or will come

    Chang Cong took a deep breath. Fortunately, she had prepared herself in advance.

    Anyway, she has to carry on this time. This is the responsibility she must shoulder

    "You''ll take it all? Can you afford it? "

    Feng Ting Mo raised his head and looked straight at Chang Cong.

    There is no emotion in the sight. It''s as cold as ice.

    Chang Cong took a step back subconsciously.

    "I..."

    She wanted to explain, but found that all the words of the defense, at this time appear so weak.

    "It''s really our responsibility this time. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can directly say that we will try our best to make up for it."

    Often porridge porridge also know their words at this time how untenable.

    After all, with the status of Fengjia, what you want to do is impossible, why rely on their strength!

    But now her mind is blank. She just knows what to say and try to make up for it

    Sure enough, the next sentence of Feng Tingmo proved her idea.

    "Do you think a small imperial kindergarten can be compared to Fengjia?"

    The man''s expression is full of disdain, often porridge instant feel oneself in this man''s eyes as ants in general.

    "That''s not what I mean..."

    Chang porridge also intends to continue to say something, but Feng Tingmo does not intend to give her the opportunity to continue to argue.

    The man stood up and came towards her.

    Chang Cong''s face flashed flustered, "you, what are you going to do?"

    Seeing that the man is getting closer to her, Chang Cong can only be forced to move backward until a cold object is stuck behind her.

    It was against the wall and there was no way back.

    Chang Cong was surprised.

    The man obviously didn''t stop, still approaching her step by step.

    Looking at the look of Chang Cong, there was no emotion.

    Often porridge hands subconsciously against the chest, a defensive posture.

    Not sure what the man wanted to do, she could only temporarily enhance her sense of security.

    But these actions obviously have no effect on Feng Tingmo.

    The man finally approached Chang Cong. Because of the obvious height difference between them, Chang Cong was forced to look up at him.

    In fact, the net height of Chang Cong is 165, which is also high.

 Chapter 118

    Usually wear shoes, about 168 appearance, can be said to be the standard height.

    However, standing beside Feng Tingmo, who is nearly 190 in height, he seems to be a little bird.

    At the moment, Chang Cong is just at the position of Feng Ting Mo''s chest. As long as Feng Ting Mo goes a little further, he can directly hold Chang Cong in his arms.

    From the perspective of outsiders, what an ambiguous and warm scene it is.

    But only the parties know the tit for tat.

    At the moment when the two people''s eyes were opposite, Chang Cong''s heart trembled.

    Is it her illusion that she saw the intention of killing in this man''s eyes!

    No hidden killing intention!

    I don''t know if I was stimulated by this scene. Chang Cong only felt like he was in a trance.

    There are many messy scenes in my mind.

    She didn''t know why she was so sensitive to the killing intention. There seemed to be something hidden in her memory.

    Killing intention seems to be the most common thing for her

    If you look for the source of this memory carefully, you will feel empty in your head. It seems that it is just a temporary illusion.

    Anyway, this kind of thing is not the first time, often porridge has begun to learn to face calmly.

    Feng Tingmo wanted to say something, but suddenly found that the woman''s eyes were lax and seemed to be distracted.

    His eyes were sharp.

    He reached out and grabbed Chang Cong''s neck.

    "Well, you..."

    Feng Ting Mo''s sudden hand, instantly pulled out Chang Cong from the confusion.

    She couldn''t help thinking too much about the crisis.

    I want to talk, but I can''t make a sound because my neck is stuck.

    The sign in his eyes turned a blind eye to this man

    Strong desire to win, so that she can only subconsciously use both hands to break off the court, Mo pinched her neck arm.

    But how can a man''s strength be comparable to her? It''s just in vain.

    As the man''s hand tightened a little, Chang Cong felt the threat of life for the first time. Unfortunately, the messy scenes in his mind became more complicated.

    There seems to be a lot of people, very noisy

    Double impact, let often congee almost suffocate.

    And Feng Ting Mo probably didn''t plan to do anything to her. Seeing the tragedy of Chang Cong, he took up his strength.

    But still did not take down, just in the usual porridge neck rub.

    Chang Cong can breathe the air again, just like a new life.

    But it just started to get stuck in the trachea, so I coughed uncontrollably.

    After all, Feng Tingmo controls her strength, so even though Chang Cong has some discomfort, it is not too strong, which is within her acceptable range.

    He cleared his throat. "You''re crazy!"

    The first time I found that I could speak, Chang Cong directly roared out.

    I don''t know if it''s because of neck discomfort or excessive fright. I often have porridge tightly, but all of them have trills.

    Just now, she was really afraid. Is this man crazy and wants to kill her!

    If she just suspected the killing intention in the eyes of men, she thought she was wrong.

    This time, he was practical, and his actions proved that he not only dared to think, but also dare to do!

    And Chang Cong has no doubt that even if the man really killed himself, the police won''t do anything about him.

    Because there is no evidence that this man killed it!

    Even if there is, this man will not have the slightest problem.

    Because she believes that with this man''s ability, she doesn''t need to be afraid of anything, and the police can''t help him

    Think of here, often porridge heart surging deep helpless, but also angry.

    She knows the kindergarten is responsible for this, and she has already apologized.

    Although know far cannot make up, but this man also does not have to achieve this situation!

    This time, Chang Cong was so angry that he almost lost his mind.

    She has always believed in the principle of tolerance, when things can be a step back also retreat, because she is too lazy to care, do not want to waste time.

    But this man is just deceiving too much!

    But the anger of Chang Cong, Feng Ting Mo as if did not feel the general, ignored, let Chang Cong hysterical.

    Instead, I casually lie down to my ears.

    In a moment, the goose bumps were all up.

    Men this will be too close to her, near she can clearly feel the breath of men spray thin to her ears.

    She had no doubt that Feng Tingmo could easily bite off her Adam''s apple.

    Chang Cong was frightened by Feng Tingmo''s action, so that she didn''t realize how naive her idea was at this time.

    Is Feng Tingmo the one who can do such low-end things?

    Obviously not.

    But Chang Cong is obviously not so rational. No one who has just approached death will be so calm.

    So the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of stimulating the man.

    You know, his life is all in his hands, she can''t help but show weakness.

    I saw the man gently leaning against her ear, in the eyes of outsiders, like a lover''s low voice in general, but the words let often porridge instant chilling.

    "If you want to say that the kindergarten''s fault is beyond forgiveness, you, the head teacher in charge of the direct department, are you even more deserving of death?"

    Feng Ting doesn''t need to explain too much. Chang Cong has already understood why he would treat himself like this.

    So that''s the problem.

    Although Chang Cong understands the problem, it doesn''t mean she can accept being treated like this!

    "I have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter, which I know."

    Chang porridge did not intend to shirk responsibility, after all, as the children''s head teacher, she did not find the first time the problem and take effective measures to prevent, is her dereliction of duty.

    "But as soon as I know what happened, I tried my best to remedy it. What else do you want me to do?"

    Chang Cong''s voice even had a cry, but her pride did not allow her to cry in front of this man.

    Absolutely not!

    So the eyes are already red, but often porridge is still trying to hold his head up, for fear that he slightly lowered his head, tears will directly burst into his eyes.

    In this matter, Chang Cong is really innocent.

    After all, the incubation period of chickenpox is hard to detect.

    And at the beginning, it''s no different from ordinary fever. Changcong is just an ordinary person, or an ordinary person who has never experienced this kind of thing.

    How can she pay attention to those details? It''s hard for her!

    But she didn''t want to throw it out.

    She has always tried to be humble and polite when she comes in.

    They apologized and promised to compensate for the losses as much as possible. They would try their best to meet any demands. They wanted to take responsibility.

 Chapter 119

    But this man is still reluctant, even to do so much to himself.

    What else does he want to do!

    Why did he do that!

    Chang Cong just stares at the man and seems to want to see if his heart is beaten by iron.

    The man didn''t know if he was touched by Chang Cong''s nerves, and finally released the hand that stopped on her neck.

    In order to frame her whole body on the wall and present the posture of "wall thumping".

    Chang Cong sighed.

    Although this posture still let her uncomfortable panic, but somehow the lifeline loose out.

    There''s no need to worry about this man''s sudden strength all the time.

    I''m not so passive.

    The fluctuation of Chang Cong''s expression is naturally in the eye of Fengting mo.

    A sneer flashed in his eyes. "Do you think you''ve done everything you can, and that''s good?"

    Chang Cong''s heart is really like this, so there is no refutation.

    The man continued.

    "But there is chickenpox in xiaoconghua, and you can''t replace the pain she has to experience."

    The man''s voice is a little hoarse because it''s low.

    It was the sound that Chang Cong liked most.

    But she thought that for a long time, she would not like this kind of sound any more

    "So that''s why you can go so far with me?"

    Instead of apologizing directly this time, Chang Cong stares back directly.

    At the moment when they met, she saw the surprise in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    She can see clearly, no matter how she refutes, in this man''s eyes, she is still unforgivable.

    Let shallot be infected this matter, she is the original sin, no matter how she does, can not offset.

    "If I hurt xiaoconghua, I can even save my life, can''t I?"

    Maybe it''s because she really makes Chang Cong angry to the extreme, but she doesn''t care about anything.

    What I think in my heart, I don''t care about the identity of the man in front of me.

    With a little finger, she can die without a place to die.

    This is probably the first time in so many years that Feng Tingmo has been so contradicted.

    A man''s temper is not so good.

    There is no difference between looking at Chang Cong and looking at the dead.

    "You are looking for your own death."

    Men''s cold words, so straightforward hit in the heart of often porridge.

    Chang Cong suddenly pushed Feng Ting Mo away from her.

    If it were normal, it would be impossible for changcong to surpass fengtingmo''s strength.

    But this meeting, may be that the man is not on guard for a moment, actually put the seal court Mo push back a step, the distance between the two instantly opened.

    Just at this time, the conversation between Mr. Feng and the doctor was over.

    The doctor stayed to check xiaoconghua''s condition and made a special plan for her.

    And fenglao came out of the room first.

    But did not expect to come out to see such a scene.

    Often porridge face anger, you can see the tears in the eyes, as long as a little bow can fall down.

    And Feng Tingmo had a cold face and even a murderous look in his eyes.

    From his point of view, it''s like a wife asking her husband why he abandoned her

    Fenglao was just a flash of thought. Naturally, they could not have been in this situation.

    I''m afraid something happened when I was just away, and the plot is quite serious

    Old Feng sighed. It''s good. He tried hard to make up two people here, but he was just like an enemy there.

    I''m going to coordinate with you. If there''s something that can''t be solved, we can sit down and have a friendly talk!

    Why should it be like this.

    Before he came forward, Chang Cong spoke again.

    "Well, since you think it''s all my fault that caused xiaoconghua''s illness, I''ll stay here and take care of her until she fully recovers!"

    "If xiaoconghua doesn''t recover for a day, I will never leave!"

    It''s not that it''s all her fault, so she will take care of xiaoconghua until she fully recovers!

    Often gruel gruel at the moment has been forced to tears all back, eyes full of unyielding.

    This is Chang Cong''s character. No matter how hard she is, she will never admit defeat

    Whether she is stupid or she doesn''t know how to be flexible, she has her own bottom line.

    Usually she can step back, but when it comes to her bottom line, she will never choose to compromise!

    "Are you sure you can do it?"

    Feng Tingmo had a sneer on his face.

    "If something goes wrong, can you bear it?"

    Feng Tingmo''s tone was light, as if he was just stating a fact.

    Often porridge Leng Leng, reaction after only feel embarrassed.

    This man is just deceiving people too much!

    Just about to say something to refute, Feng Lao appeared in time.

    There''s no way. If he doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid these two people really have no room for relaxation.

    "Girl, please calm down, amo. He''s worried about xiaoconghua, so he lost his sense of propriety. Don''t mind too much."

    With a smile on his face, Feng looked at Chang Cong kindly, which eased Chang Cong''s original irritable mood.

    Of course, she knows that this man is because he loves xiaoconghua. After all, he dotes on xiaoconghua and often porridge.

    That''s why she''s always keeping a low profile.

    But this is not the reason why this man can be reluctant, or even treat her like that!

    Seeing that Chang Cong''s face softened slightly, Feng felt relieved. He turned to look at Feng Tingmo with a serious look.

    "So are you, amo. Is this something Chang can control? She likes shallot flower so much, know that shallot flower is ill, her heartache may not be less than you

    Chang Cong''s care for Xiao Conghua is always in the eye. There''s no doubt about it, so don''t worry at all.

    He knew that amo was anxious, but it was too much.

    Chang Cong is just a little girl, who can stand his treatment.

    Feng Ting Mo just took a look at Feng Lao, but he didn''t say anything more. He turned and sat on the sofa.

    "Come on, girl, I''m sorry for amo. After all, amo just did something wrong."

    Looking at Feng Ting Mo''s silence, Feng Lao''s heart relaxed for a while, and the atmosphere eased slightly.

    But it''s impossible to expect Feng Tingmo to apologize. Old lady Feng knows his character.

    So he took on the role of peacemaker and apologized for Feng Ting.

    "Mr. Feng, you don''t have to. It''s my business with him."

 Chapter 120

    Often porridge face with a polite smile, tone inside with alienation.

    He really didn''t have to, because it was between her and the man.

    Old Feng couldn''t understand the meaning of the words, so he had to sigh helplessly.

    "Come and sit down, girl. Let''s talk slowly."

    "There has to be a solution."

    Chang Cong was going to refuse. She didn''t want to sit in the same area with the man.

    But fenglao''s last sentence stopped her hesitation very well, and then fenglao sat on the other side of the sofa.

    After all, he''s right. It really needs a result.

    At this time, the situation of tripartite confrontation appeared. Feng Lao sat in the middle, while Chang Cong and Feng Ting sat on both sides.

    Old Feng was really worried.

    You said that all the girls in Chang''s family agreed to stay and take care of xiaoconghua, but amo still has an opinion here!

    Xiaoconghua is ill, amo is bound to stay to take care of xiaoconghua.

    And if Chang Cong is left, the chances for them to get along with each other will be greatly increased.

    Even if there is no qualitative leap in their relationship, they will have more opportunities to get along with each other!

    Fortunately, he just came out at the right time, otherwise she would be driven away by mo

    Old Feng is tired

    "I have unshirkable responsibility for this matter. After all, it''s really my negligence. I didn''t find the mistake at the first time."

    Chang Cong takes the lead in talking. She just wants to solve this matter quickly and stay with this man for one more second. She is afraid that she can''t suppress her anger and do something irrational.

    But this time she said it directly to Feng. She didn''t give Feng Tingmo a look in her eyes.

    And the other side just sipped the tea just sent by the servant, without opening his mouth.

    "So if I can, I want to stay here and take care of xiaoconghua until she is well."

    Chang Cong''s tone at this time has been quite calm.

    The decision of this meeting was made after she thought it over and over, not just yelled out under the stimulation of Feng Tingmo.

    Although the man''s behavior just made her very angry, there is no denying that the man''s words are reasonable.

    Since it was her negligence that caused the present scene, she has the responsibility to do her best to make up for it.

    She also wants to take care of xiaoconghua herself, so that the little guy can get better soon

    But obviously, her proposal was rejected by the man.

    Often porridge this meeting can only place hope on Feng Lao, eyes full of sincerity.

    Mr. Feng was naturally satisfied with the decision.

    First of all, Chang Cong is trustworthy and can take good care of Xiao Conghua.

    On the other hand, she can be left here, saving him a lot of time

    Thoughts flashed in my heart, but my face was still a kind one.

    "Chang''s girl, don''t blame yourself too much. After all, no one wants to see such a thing."

    See often gruel gruel this self reproach appearance, seal old pour is some heartache, so still voice comfort some.

    After all, it''s just a little girl.

    "Xiaoconghua now really needs to be taken care of by others, but we haven''t chosen the right person yet. The doctor said it''s better to be someone xiaoconghua likes to be close to..."

    Mr. Feng didn''t answer the question directly.

    On the contrary, he stroked his beard and thought, as if he just mentioned it casually.

    Sitting on the other side of Fengting, Mo Wenyan looked up at fenglao.

    Just did not say anything, continue to casual sipping tea.

    Chang Cong''s heart was relieved, but she was relieved by Feng''s words.

    "Well, I''ll come. Xiaoconghua likes to stick to me at ordinary times. I can''t be more suitable."

    "That hard girl, just for the convenience of taking care of xiaoconghua, she may have to live here for the time being."

    Fenglao no longer refused, with a relieved look on his face, quietly continued to dig a hole for changcong.

    Sure enough, smell speech often porridge subconscious Leng for a while.

    She didn''t think of that.

    What she thought before was that she could take a taxi early in the morning, and then leave at night after Xiao Conghua went to bed, so that there would be no delay.

    "Actually I can..."

    As soon as Chang Cong tried to explain his idea to Feng Lao, Feng Lao''s words were connected.

    "After all, the doctor said that the lesion is relatively large, and it''s a child, so it can''t be separated from people! If one doesn''t look good, I''m afraid there will be trouble again. "

    Fenglao seems to be just stating this fact, but in fact, he blocked the way of changcong.

    Often porridge porridge can only be hard prepared to swallow back the excuse.

    "By the way, girl Chang, what did you want to say just now?"

    There was nothing wrong with Feng Lao''s face. He asked naturally and didn''t think much about it.

    "Oh, no, no, I mean, I''ll trouble you. I may have to be here for a few days."

    Chang Cong can only change the original idea, changed a speech.

    He sighed in his heart.

    This is good. Originally, it was said that we should try our best to draw a clear line with fengzhai. If we can''t get close to it, we can''t get close to it.

    Who ever thought, inexplicably has been involved again.

    Besides, I have to live here this time. I''m afraid I can''t leave for half a month

    "It doesn''t matter. The room you stayed in last time is ready, so you can continue to live there."

    Fenglao had already planned to change the room into a special one for changcong in the future, so that it would be convenient for her to come and live in the future.

    "Well, good."

    Chang Cong''s mind silently flashed the appearance of the room he lived in last time.

    Seriously, she didn''t live.

    After all, I ended up sleeping in the man''s room.

    Think of here, often porridge heart inexplicably fidgety, that man how so Haunted!

    "Well."

    Feng Lao nodded, quite satisfied with the result.

    You see, if Mo came to talk about it, I''m afraid it would have made Chang''s girl angry

    He also worried that amo would interrupt in the middle. He looked up and found that Feng Tingmo didn''t look up all the time.

    Old Feng was relieved. No matter how Mo figured it out or how lazy he was to pay attention to it, all in all, he would have succeeded in leaving the porridge

    "Well, can I go and have a look at the shallot flowers?"

    When the matter came to an end, Chang Cong was relieved.

    I just want to see the sick little guy in my heart. I don''t know how she is now

    "Yes, xiaoconghua is resting in the room. It''s time to wake up."

    Hearing what Chang Cong said, Feng Lao didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He also explained it to her.

    Because when the seal came out, the doctor told him that shallot should wake up soon.

 Chapter 121

    When the doctor saw xiaoconghua, she was already in sleep.

    And some specific indicators must wait for her to wake up before detailed testing, the development of treatment.

    After all, everyone''s feelings are different, and they can''t be unified.

    What''s more, the little princess Feng was even more careless. The doctor had to be more careful.

    Anyway, the examination is not urgent. At this moment, the doctor didn''t wake up xiaoconghua. When she wakes up naturally, she can recover.

    Count the time. This little guy is about to wake up.

    Just as fenglao stood up and wanted to take changcong to see xiaoconghua, he saw the doctor come out.

    "The little lady wakes up."

    The doctor told them the news first, knew that they were worried about the examination, and delayed it a little.

    He still has spectrum in his heart. After all, the disease of chickenpox is similar. He just needs to deal with the details.

    "The little one finally woke up."

    Fenglao tone with joy, often porridge also face with joy.

    But there''s one person faster than two.

    Feng Tingmo, who didn''t speak all the time, stood up directly and went to xiaoconghua''s room.

    Feng Lao left behind

    "This smelly boy..."

    Muttered a, this meeting pour is quick, just what to go!

    But there''s no sense of blame.

    "Let''s go, Chang''s girl. Let''s go, too."

    "Well."

    They followed and came to the room.

    "Baba, why are you here..."

    Inside the room, Xiao Conghua was wrapped in the quilt, only a small hand was exposed, wrapped in the middle by Feng Tingmo''s big hand.

    Little guy just woke up, still a little confused, didn''t realize what happened, just curious how Baba suddenly appeared in his room.

    Rubbing his eyes, he realized what was wrong.

    "Well, this is not xiaoconghua''s room?"

    Little guy is at a loss now. What''s going on!

    He looked at Feng Tingmo with puzzled eyes.

    Probably because of the fever, the little guy''s face was red, and his nose was pink.

    With innocent eyes, just like an elf.

    Unfortunately, the elf is ill now

    Feng Tingmo put her disordered hair behind her head and gently touched her forehead.

    Frowned, "what''s wrong with you?"

    The tone is rare tenderness.

    "Xiao Conghua feels dizzy and strange..."

    Shallot flower reached out and touched his own cerebellar pouch melon, did not find anything wrong.

    The unbelievers touched again.

    Toot up the mouth, a pair of angry look.

    Clearly there is nothing wrong, then how can you feel dizzy?

    "Poof..."

    Chang Cong was standing at the foot of the bed, because Feng Tingmo was sitting beside him, so he didn''t get close.

    And because xiaoconghua was blocked by the quilt, she couldn''t be found for a while.

    But she could just see the shallot.

    At first I saw Xiao Conghua''s clever little appearance, and Chang Cong was relieved.

    She can''t check the others now. At least she seems to be in good spirits now.

    She was afraid to see a sick little guy

    As a result, I saw a series of lovely reactions after shallot touched her head.

    I couldn''t help laughing.

    "Eh, did I hear sister Cong''s voice?"

    The laughter was not big, but it was a little abrupt in the quiet room.

    In addition, xiaoconghua pays so much attention to changcong that the little guy starts to move in a hurry.

    After turning over, I want to climb out of the quilt and look for it.

    "Baba, what are you doing?"

    Xiao Conghua hummed discontentedly.

    Did not wait for the small scallion dart out of the quilt, was sealed court Mo pressed action, solid again covered into the quilt.

    "Don''t move. You are ill now."

    Men''s movements are soft and quick.

    "Well, xiaoconghua is sick. No wonder it feels strange."

    Xiao Conghua was really obedient and didn''t move any more.

    With a thoughtful look on his face, he touched his forehead again and muttered to himself.

    No wonder the little guy didn''t realize he was sick.

    She has been taken good care of since she came to fengzhai.

    From clothing, food, housing and transportation to diet are the most healthy standards.

    Even colds rarely happen, not to mention fever or even chickenpox.

    She can be no stranger!

    "What''s wrong with xiaoconghua?"

    The little guy stared at Feng Tingmo.

    "Chickenpox."

    "Chickenpox?"

    Xiao Conghua repeated, with her age, didn''t understand what chickenpox was.

    "Well."

    "Is it serious?"

    The little guy''s voice, unconsciously with a trace of caution.

    She knew that if she had a very serious illness, she would never see Baba again.

    She saw it on TV.

    She didn''t want to miss Baba.

    Holding Feng Tingmo''s little hand, he unconsciously tightened it.

    "No, it will be fine soon."

    Men''s words are still as simple as that, so straightforward to tell the small scallion, without the slightest modification.

    But unexpectedly let shallot flower at ease.

    Xiaoconghua sweet smile, "xiaoconghua believe Baba."

    A simple sentence, but let the presence of people''s hearts are moving.

    Feng Tingmo''s look also flickered for a while, and touched Xiao Conghua''s head again.

    At this time, the little guy''s eyes flashed the most simple trust.

    She didn''t ask how to do it or when to do it.

    But a simple "believe Baba".

    Touching people''s heart

    She was not afraid of anything because of the presence of Fengting.

    ¡­¡­

    "By the way, xiaoconghua just heard the voice of sister congee. Did Baba hear it?"

    Looking at Feng Tingmo expectantly, the little guy wanted to know if she had heard wrong just now, because she didn''t see anyone.

    "She''s here."

    Don''t take back your hand and look at the direction of Chang Cong.

    Although the eyes didn''t look at the tenderness of xiaoconghua, they didn''t have the same tolerance as before.

    Changcong doesn''t want to worry about these meaningless things with men. The most important thing in front of us is xiaoconghua.

    Although Feng Tingmo didn''t speak, Chang Cong somehow understood the message in his eyes.

    He''s asking her to meet xiaoconghua.

    Take a deep breath, "xiaoconghua, are you happy to see your sister?"

    Chang Cong bypassed fengtingmo and went to the other side of the bed.

    Although Feng Tingmo motioned for her to go, he obviously didn''t mean to get up, and he didn''t ask for nothing.

    With a warm smile on his face, he sat on the other side of the bed and looked at xiaoconghua.

    "Happy."

    The little guy raised a big smile and replied in a loud voice, which was an undisguised surprise.

    Chang Cong reached out and pinched her little face.

 Chapter 122

    Start with the temperature of success, let her face smile stiff for a moment.

    This little guy, it''s hard for her to be so energetic.

    It''s estimated that the fire is not low, and heartache flashed in my heart

    "I just thought it was xiaoconghua who heard me wrong!"

    Shallot flower from the quilt inside out another hand, often porridge with hold, success let the little guy face smile more brilliant.

    "Why is sister Cong here?"

    Shallot flower some doubts asked.

    "Because xiaoconghua is ill, Congzhou sister is worried, so she came to visit xiaoconghua."

    Chang Cong didn''t mean to hide it from her, so he answered directly.

    "I''m sorry, it''s scallion flower that worries sister conghou..."

    Little guy''s tone suddenly a little sullen, let often gruel heart more soft some.

    On the other side, Feng Tingmo, who had no reaction, saw xiaoconghua''s self reproach, obviously because he cared about changcong.

    I looked up at the woman sitting on the other side of the bed, and the dark light flashed in my eyes.

    "Is xiaoconghua going to get better soon, or my sister will be more worried!"

    Chang Cong didn''t refuse, but encouraged her with the words of Xiao Conghua.

    She knows that this is xiaoconghua''s intention, so she doesn''t need to refuse, as long as she takes good care of it

    Sure enough, the little guy who heard Chang Cong''s words was full of fighting spirit.

    "Well, xiaoconghua will certainly take good care of her illness and recover as soon as possible, so that sister conghou will not worry about it!"

    The determined tone makes Chang Cong laugh.

    "Well, sister, I believe you."

    "Hee hee."

    They look at each other and smile.

    "Will sister porridge leave at once?"

    Xiao Conghua''s face is full of distress.

    This is what happened last time. Sister Cong stayed here for a day and left. She was reluctant to leave.

    But sister Cong has her own business and can''t accompany her all the time. She should be sensible and can''t give her any trouble.

    So the little guy''s face is now so tangled.

    Xiao Conghua''s lovely little appearance made Chang Cong unable to hold back for a moment and pinched her little face again.

    And xiaoconghua rubbed her hand with her, which was obviously a coquettish gesture, which made changcong''s heart soft.

    This little guy is so sweet.

    "My sister won''t leave this time, so she will stay here to take care of xiaoconghua. Until xiaoconghua is well, OK?"

    Finish saying, also playfully toward the shallot flower blinked.

    A series of small actions were all taken back by the opposite Fengting mo.

    Looking at the intimate interaction between the two, the man seems to have some smile in his eyes, but no one found it.

    "Really?"

    Obviously, after hearing Chang Cong''s words, Xiao Conghua was very surprised, and her eyes were wide open, which was verified again.

    "Will my sister cheat you? Nature is true. "

    Chang porridge guessed that if the little guy knew that he would stay with her, he would be very happy.

    But it''s obviously more heartwarming to see the little guy''s reaction.

    "That''s great, so that xiaoconghua can see sister congee every day!"

    Think about porridge porridge sister can accompany himself every day, shallot flower and happy.

    Even feel that their illness, quite worthwhile

    Fortunately, Chang Cong didn''t know what the little guy was thinking, otherwise he would have to laugh and cry

    "This is left by my grandfather, otherwise xiaoconghua would not have this chance!"

    Probably saw two people chatting too lively, did not pay attention to oneself at all.

    Not to be outdone, fenglao comes forward and takes the initiative to tell xiaoconghua about changcong.

    With a smile on his face.

    "Xiao Conghua loves my grandfather best!"

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t leave the quilt, Xiao Conghua would have jumped on it and hugged Feng Laoqin.

    Sure enough, my grandfather knows her best!

    "Hahaha, xiaoconghua is happy."

    See shallot flower like this, seal old nature is also very happy.

    Stroking his beard, his smile didn''t stop.

    Xiao Conghua looks left and right.

    The people she likes are here with her, and she suddenly feels that her head is not so dizzy

    "Well, master, young master and young lady, please avoid the trouble. I''ll give the young lady a specific examination first, or make a treatment plan."

    The doctor has been standing on one side in silence, acting as a background board, not disturbing their reminiscence.

    This is the first time he saw Chang Cong. He was a little curious.

    Through their conversation, I probably know that I have a lot to do with the young lady. I''m afraid I''ll come into contact with her frequently.

    ¡­¡­

    The doctor didn''t stand in front of them until he saw that they were talking about the past.

    We can chat later. Now it''s time to get down to business.

    "Well, check it first, and be more careful."

    Feng gave an order and left the room first.

    Feng Ting Mo touched the head of Xiao Conghua, a silent comfort.

    Before leaving, he glanced at the doctor. Although he didn''t say anything, the doctor clearly felt more pressure than Feng Lao.

    It almost choked him.

    Fortunately, Feng Tingmo just stayed for a second and turned to leave.

    The doctor was relieved and grinned. This young master of his family is really

    I can only tell myself in silence that I must be careful when I check later

    "Xiaoconghua is good. My sister will be with you later."

    Only often porridge porridge, intimate comfort small scallion, kiss her small face.

    "Well, shallots are obedient."

    The little guy also raised his head and gave a kiss on his face. He promised.

    Chang Cong was relieved. He was the last one to go out and took the door with him.

    Leave the doctor to examine xiaoconghua.

    It''s not that they can''t see it, it''s just that the examination needs a quiet environment, so as not to distract the doctor and leave any mistakes.

    The waiting time was not very long. At least Chang felt that she had just come out for a while, so the doctor came out and told them that the examination had been completed.

    This time, only changcong and fengtingmo came here.

    Fenglao seems to have something to do. It''s estimated that he will come down after a while.

    Often porridge porridge directly to the shallot flower bed, looking at the little guy''s tender smile, instantly feel the heart settled down.

    Feng Tingmo was outside, listening to the doctor''s report.

    "I''ve just had a detailed examination for the young lady, and there''s no big problem, because fever is a complication of chickenpox, so I''ll first dispense medicine to control her temperature and minimize her pain."

    To begin with a detailed examination, is to prevent the treatment process of what other disease rejection, difficult to control.

    Just checked and found that everything was normal, the doctor was relieved.

    Now as long as in accordance with the normal treatment of varicella, step by step on it.

    But the basic issues have to be reported to Feng Tingmo first.

    "Well."

    The man nodded, indicating that he knew.

    "Then I''ll prepare the injection for the young lady to reduce the fever and control the chickenpox."

 Chapter 123

    After the doctor explained for a while, he retreated temporarily.

    Now he needs to get the drugs ready and start the treatment.

    Because the drugs needed are stored in a special room, the doctor only needs to find the corresponding one and take it.

    You also need to prepare a diet list.

    After the doctor left, Feng Tingmo didn''t go in directly.

    But at the door, watching the communication between two people in the room.

    I don''t know if it''s changcong that says something to xiaoconghua. The little guy is very happy and obviously in a good mood.

    The man''s eyes warmed for a moment, turned and left the room, and went to the study upstairs.

    "Is it uncomfortable for shallot flower?"

    Chang Cong put Xiao Conghua''s hand into the quilt. Just now, the little guy''s arm was wandering outside for a while. It would be a little cold.

    The little guy frowned, "the head is still a little dizzy."

    Although shallot flower with often porridge play very happy, but the discomfort above the body can not completely dispel.

    But the doctor''s advice is not ineffective.

    Xiao Conghua''s close friends with her can distract her attention, make her happy and relieve her pain.

    Congee is obviously very good at this point.

    Chang Cong put his hand on Xiao Conghua''s forehead and press it gently.

    "Do you feel better about that?"

    Often porridge edge adjustment strength, while observing the look of the shallot flower, looking at the shallot flower spirit slightly improved a little bit, just rest assured to continue to press.

    "Well, much better."

    Shallot flower quite happy answer, tone with light, eyes mixed with surprise.

    Sister porridge is really powerful. I feel much better just by pressing it.

    "Then close your eyes and nourish your spirit. My sister will press it for you for a while."

    Xiao Conghua obediently closed her eyes and let Chang Cong help her.

    It''s not the first time to do this kind of thing.

    "It''s very good that girl Chang presses it."

    Often porridge porridge is paying attention to press, looking at shallot flower expression more and more comfortable, in the heart also happy.

    Hearing Feng''s voice, he turned around and looked at her. Sure enough, the old man was looking at her with a smile on his face.

    "Well, in the past, my mother often had a headache when she was ill. I learned to press it for her, but I became more and more proficient."

    Chang Cong stopped his action and Xiao Conghua opened his eyes.

    "So it is. It''s filial."

    Wen Yanfeng nodded, indicating that he knew.

    Of course, he knew about Chang Cong''s family and sympathized with her.

    But he will not take the initiative to help her take care of her mother and so on, because he can see that this girl is a strong one.

    If you say that, it will be too deliberate and counterproductive.

    But if Chang Cong opened his mouth, he would certainly help.

    After all, there are two relationships between xiaoconghua and amo

    ¡­¡­

    "Grandfather..."

    Hearing their conversation, Xiao Conghua opened her eyes and looked at Feng Lao.

    "Porridge sister will magic Oh, she gave shallot flower pressed for a while, shallot flower feel now no discomfort!"

    Big eyes as if flashing light in general, shiny, for fear that old Feng do not believe in general, the little guy also touched his head.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, there is a longing.

    "Poof..."

    Old Feng didn''t say anything, but he laughed first.

    This is where with which ah, how can they magic.

    "Ha ha ha, does Xiao Conghua think sister Cong is powerful?"

    Old Feng was very interested and chatted with xiaoconghua.

    "Of course, sister Cong is very good!"

    Xiao Conghua''s tone is full of determination.

    "Does xiaoconghua want to be as magical as sister conghou?"

    Feng Lao had a smile on his face.

    It''s so misty to listen to Chang Cong. What kind of immortal dialogue are these two

    "Yes

    "Xiao Conghua should be obedient, so that she can get better quickly, and let sister conghou teach you magic, right?"

    After a turn, fenglao returned to his ultimate goal.

    "OK, xiaoconghua must be obedient!"

    I wish I could recover all at once.

    "Let''s make a deal."

    Feng Lao stretched out his hand, and Xiao Conghua also stretched out a hand from the quilt.

    With Feng LaoLa.

    "Great, xiaoconghua will be as powerful as Congzhou sister, so if you are as uncomfortable as xiaoconghua, xiaoconghua can also do magic for you!"

    Xiao Conghua''s words made the two people present move in their hearts.

    It turns out that xiaoconghua wants to learn magic for this

    This little guy, how can you make people feel relieved.

    "Master, it''s time to give the little lady an infusion."

    The conversation here is harmonious and the atmosphere is warm.

    The doctor''s words broke the peace.

    "Well."

    Feng Lao nodded and took the initiative to get out of the way so that the doctor could come.

    When the little guy saw the needle on the doctor''s hand, he obviously looked a little resistant.

    She had a transfusion before, and she didn''t like the feeling.

    It''s not surprising. Which child would like injection? Even if the doctor''s skill is good, the pain is very small.

    But children are naturally afraid of injections, which is inevitable.

    Xiaoconghua shrank into the quilt. The doctor didn''t notice her little action because she was preparing something.

    Always pay attention to xiaoconghua''s constant gruel, take her action back to the eye.

    In connection with the current situation, I can understand it after a little thought.

    "Is xiaoconghua afraid?"

    Because Chang Cong was on the other side, it didn''t hinder the doctor''s action, so he didn''t leave.

    It''s just convenient for her to get close to shallot.

    "Xiaoconghua doesn''t want an injection."

    Hearing the words of Chang Cong, Xiao Conghua seems to have finally found a way to rely on her.

    Blinking eyes, small mouth slightly Du, small shape is poor.

    With a coquettish look, it''s obvious that I don''t want an injection.

    Although Chang Cong loves her, she can''t be allowed to do it.

    After all, it''s about her health.

    "But, if you don''t get an injection, xiaoconghua can''t get better soon. How can you learn magic from your sister?"

    Often porridge porridge directly just small scallion words moved out, success let little guy face appeared tangled look.

    "But, but..."

    The little guy looked back at the needle in the doctor''s hand, and his face became more scared.

    The doctor''s face was full of helplessness.

    His technique is very good, it will never hurt!

    "Don''t be afraid of shallot, you forget that the last time the doctor gave you an injection, it didn''t hurt?"

    It''s Feng Lao who can talk.

    It was this doctor who pricked shallot flower for the first time.

    At the beginning, Feng was very worried that Xiao Conghua would cry because of the injection.

 Chapter 124

    After all, it''s almost natural for a child to be afraid of injections, so he has been playing with xiaoconghua, trying to distract her as much as possible.

    They''re all ready, and the little guy starts crying.

    I didn''t expect that Xiao Conghua was very calm in the whole process, and didn''t want to cry at all.

    The last infusion was like this for two days.

    Although he was surprised, he was proud.

    His family''s baby is not the same, injection does not cry.

    So this time, fenglao didn''t worry about this problem at all. After all, the previous examples are there.

    I didn''t expect that when I grew up, my courage became smaller?

    Feng felt funny, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Well..."

    Recalling the last experience, it seems that there is really no pain.

    "If you''re afraid, close your eyes and hold your sister''s hand. She''s here with you."

    Looking at shallot flower or some hesitant appearance, often porridge touched her cerebellum bag melon.

    "Well."

    Xiaoconghua didn''t continue to show resistance this time. She took the initiative to stretch out her hand and hold the hand of changcong.

    He turned his head and said, "Uncle doctor, I''m ready. You can have an injection."

    It''s probably because changcong gives her courage, so this little guy is calm.

    Finish saying, did not wait for the doctor to reply, closed the eye.

    From this we can see that the little guy is still afraid.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll beat it gently. It won''t hurt the little princess."

    The feeling of xiaoconghua''s fear and forbearance is completely different from the little girl who was not afraid last time.

    I''m afraid that at that time, the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, because it was the first injection, but there was no fear of sex.

    You know, although his technique is good, but the infusion process will inevitably have discomfort.

    I''m afraid it was at that time that I let the little guy remember this feeling, which led to this resistance

    Comfort is comfort, and there is still something to do.

    The doctor prepared the apparatus and took out Xiao Conghua''s little hand.

    When the alcohol ball passed her little hand, the shallot shrunk.

    Small mouth a curl a curl of, eyes forced to close, as if at any time will cry general.

    Often porridge porridge can only touch her little hand, give her silent comfort.

    "Well, don''t move the shallot flowers."

    The scallion flower here is still nervous. It has been successfully tied up there. The doctor adjusted the position of the little guy''s hand to make her more comfortable.

    "All right, all right?"

    The little guy opened one eye, glanced at it, found that the doctor had really left her hand, and then opened both eyes.

    A long breath, with the end of a big task in general.

    "How is it, does it hurt?"

    Chang porridge asked with concern.

    "It doesn''t hurt. Xiao Conghua doesn''t feel it."

    Little guy face with some shy smile, embarrassed vomit tongue.

    "But xiaoconghua is afraid!"

    Chang Cong smiles to show understanding.

    Needless to say, xiaoconghua is such a big person as her. She is still afraid of infusion.

    So she generally will not choose infusion, usually if cold fever what, take medicine directly.

    Unless you are really very ill, you will choose infusion

    "Ha ha ha, you little guy, grandfather, I remember last time, you were strong."

    After the needle, the doctor retreated to the back to observe the situation.

    And fenglao went back to the place where he had been, and first looked at the place where xiaoconghua was needling.

    There''s nothing wrong, just a little bit of ridicule tone, said to the shallot flower.

    "Grandfather..."

    Xiaoconghua was a little embarrassed. When she was sealed, she shrank into the quilt.

    The two of them laughed.

    "Xiao Conghua is a little sleepy..."

    After a while, I don''t know whether it''s because of the medicine or because of illness. Xiaoconghua yawns, and his eyes are a little at a loss.

    "Sleep for a while. My sister is here with you."

    "Well."

    Xiao Conghua nodded, probably really sleepy up, quietly agreed, closed his eyes, looks like to fall asleep.

    But the hand is still tightly holding the hand of Chang Cong, as if afraid of her leaving.

    Chang Cong didn''t plan to take it out. She just stuffed her hand into the quilt to avoid getting cold.

    Looking back, he gestured to Feng laobi.

    Feng Lao nodded with a smile and went out first. Xiao Conghua didn''t have to stay here if he had a rest.

    "By the way, has the girl had dinner yet?"

    Before he left, Mr. Feng suddenly thought of a problem.

    After all, the time of Chang Cong''s coming is late, and it''s obvious that she''s been running around.

    Mr. Feng guessed that he didn''t have time to eat.

    Sure enough, Wen Yanchang shook his head.

    Originally, I was hungry, but I didn''t come and cook, so it happened. Where is the mood to eat.

    I''m busy, but I don''t feel hungry. If Feng doesn''t mention it, I''m afraid that this evening will be over.

    Anyway, she didn''t mind having dinner when she was too busy.

    "It happened that amo just came back and didn''t have dinner. You can have dinner together later."

    Then, without waiting for Chang Cong to respond, Feng nodded and turned to walk out of the room.

    Chang Cong

    She doesn''t need dinner at all!

    What''s more, she doesn''t want to eat with that man. It''s not awkward enough.

    It''s just that Feng Lao went too fast, she didn''t have time to say no.

    This meeting hand is also led by shallot flower, she also can''t leave, so it can only be like this for the moment.

    Often porridge sigh, can only wait for a while shallot flower fell asleep again.

    Careful attention to xiaoconghua''s hand, to prevent her from moving, moved the needle on the hand.

    Feng Tingmo came to see it on the way.

    Often porridge gesture than a silent appearance, to him xiaoconghua is sleeping, quietly action.

    The man nodded slightly, came to see the small scallion sleeping safely, and went out again.

    Often porridge as far as possible to let himself temporarily put down the feeling of Fengting, after all, the next few days will often meet.

    She doesn''t want to be too stiff. She just wants to spend these days smoothly

    Until the little guy''s breathing was completely stable, Chang Cong took out his hand and tucked it in for her.

    Stretched a stretch, because afraid of noisy small scallion, often porridge also dare not move.

    Keeping a posture for a long time makes her body a little stiff.

    This will be a movement of the limbs, often porridge porridge just feel the blood began to circulate again.

    "Go out and have a rest. I''ll watch it here."

    Looking at Chang Cong standing up to move his body, the doctor came forward and quietly suggested.

 Chapter 125

    Just now, he has been modifying the diet notes for shallot flowers on the nearby desk, and has never left.

    "I''ll trouble you."

    Chang gruel did not refuse, politely thanks, out of the room.

    "Miss Chang, this way, please. The master said I''ll take you when you come out."

    As soon as she went out, she saw a servant waiting for her.

    She didn''t think much, and followed the servant''s Guide to the hall.

    "Come here, girl Chang. The dinner is ready."

    Mr. Feng was drinking tea at the moment, and the smell came from the hall. It was probably the food that had just been prepared.

    Feng Tingmo also came down from upstairs and went directly to the dining table.

    While greeting Chang Cong, Feng put down his tea and motioned to her to have dinner together.

    What can''t be said

    "Well, fenglao, you can eat. I''m not hungry."

    Chang Cong waved his hand to show that he was not hungry.

    In fact, she was not hungry, because she was completely hungry.

    But this can smell the gust of rice fragrance, the intestines and stomach did not have the breath.

    Her face was calm. She would rather be hungry than suffer such embarrassment.

    "How can that be?"

    Mr. Feng obviously does not intend to give in on this issue.

    "You didn''t have dinner, and you were so tired, how could you stand it?"

    "But I really..."

    Chang Cong still plans to refuse.

    Although Feng is so kind, there is still a "cold ice cube" in front of the table

    "Come here!"

    Leng buting was stopped by the man''s words.

    Chang porridge looked up and saw Feng Tingmo sitting at the table, looking at her impatiently.

    "Why?"

    Chang Cong had a temper at that time.

    This man is still energetic. Do you really think he is easy to bully?

    I haven''t settled with him about the meeting. I''m going to drink to myself again. Can''t I really think I have no temper?

    With anger in his heart, the expression on his face began to be icy cold, and the whole person''s temperament changed.

    It''s like something that''s carved in the bone is unconsciously stimulated

    Fenglao is very close to changcong. He felt the change of her momentum for the first time.

    A little girl who usually looks gentle and gentle has such momentum.

    Even on some levels, it''s no less than amo

    Old Feng nodded in his heart. The two are really more and more compatible

    He didn''t think about it elsewhere. He just thought that Chang Cong might be so angry by mo.

    But fengtingmo is different.

    Feel often porridge porridge different time, the facial expression dark dark, eyes inside the turmoil treacherous, don''t know what to think.

    Is this woman''s identity really that simple

    See the atmosphere between the two people more and more stalemate, war is on the verge of appearance.

    Feng Lao sighed helplessly.

    "Amo, how can you talk to a girl like that?"

    There was deliberate pressure in the words.

    His son, oh, has not inherited his EQ at all.

    In the shopping malls, his talent is really unmatched, otherwise he would not have expanded the Feng family to this point.

    But when it comes to dealing with people, it''s really hard to say

    Feng Ting did not turn around, obviously did not intend to continue to mix.

    Feng looked at Chang Cong again, his expression changed from serious to kind.

    "Girl, even if you don''t care about your body, you have to take good care of yourself for the sake of xiaoconghua, don''t you?"

    "These two days must be very hard. If you don''t have enough physical strength, you can''t go on."

    Feng knew that it would not be effective to persuade her directly.

    Simply start with small scallions.

    Chang Cong thought about it in his heart. It''s true

    It''s all right. I have to continue to live. I can''t hurt myself to get angry!

    Think of here, often porridge suddenly feel the heart suddenly enlightened, the face of depression dissipated.

    "All right."

    Chang Cong finally laughed and agreed.

    She is always grateful to Feng.

    Whether it''s really for her consideration or for the sake of sealing the court, she always keeps this kindness in mind

    "That''s right. Come on, come on. I want the kitchen to be light. Let''s see if you like it."

    Finally, he talked about Chang Cong. With a smile on his face, Feng went to the dining table with Chang Cong.

    This time, Chang Cong chose the farthest place from Fengting Mo to sit down.

    One is at this end of the table, one is at that end.

    Mr. Feng sat on the top, looking at the two men''s positions, and sighed silently.

    These two children

    Today, I''m afraid I''ve managed to get closer and come back to the origin again

    But fortunately, there is still room for saving.

    I have to make a good plan for Chang Cong''s staying in the closed house for half a month

    Chang Cong thought that this meal would be very embarrassing.

    Before at least there are shallots here to reconcile the atmosphere, although the little guy can not say what the point, but always let people be infected by her, feel happy.

    This is good. The only "living treasure" is still ill

    But to her surprise, although the atmosphere was not very pleasant, it was not as awkward as she thought.

    The man did not find fault, eating quietly, every move, very elegant

    Often porridge silently skimmed his mouth, it would be so gentle.

    The atmosphere above the table is peaceful, only the sound of chopsticks touching the plate from time to time

    After dinner, I felt like a big stone fell to the ground.

    I have to say that the saying that delicious food makes people feel happy is true.

    The taste of the food is very good, just the light style she likes.

    And during the meal, the man didn''t do anything to upset her. It couldn''t be any better.

    Often porridge porridge even think, this will see that man, all seem not so annoying.

    After dinner, Feng likes to take a walk.

    Asked often porridge together, often porridge politely refused.

    Mr. Feng said that she should familiarize herself with the environment. If she had something to do, she could call a servant. After all, she had to stay here for a long time.

    Chang Cong nodded and answered.

    But she didn''t intend to do it.

    After all, it''s a closed house, not her own nest. She also lives here to take care of xiaoconghua.

    Why is she so familiar with shopping? There''s no need.

    Feng Tingmo would be at Xiao Conghua''s place. She didn''t want to stay in the same room with him, so she just strolled around in the living room.

    After all, it''s not the first time she''s been here. The two times together, she''s quite familiar with the living room.

    Walking while kneading her stomach, I think she is really hungry tonight. With the delicious dinner, she unconsciously ate more, which makes her stomach a little round.

    It''s just like this. You can eat and drink.

 Chapter 126

    The so-called walk after dinner, live to ninety-nine, she is quite self entertainment.

    It wasn''t until Feng Tingmo came out of Xiao Cong''s greenhouse that Chang Cong planned to go.

    But unexpectedly, the man straight to the direction of often porridge came.

    Often Cong Cong subconsciously in the heart of a Deng.

    What does this man want to do?

    Do you want to do the same thing again?

    With panic in her heart, her face unconsciously showed up. She really had a psychological shadow

    Looking at the uneasiness on Chang Cong''s face, Feng Tingmo paused.

    I stopped at a distance from changcong.

    "The doctor will tell you what to pay attention to later."

    "Er..."

    Finish saying no longer stay, turn round to walk back.

    Chang Cong: it''s just to say this, which makes her worry for nothing.

    Chang Cong thinks that Feng Tingmo is going to xiaoconghua''s room again. As a result, the man skips the room and lives next door.

    I''m afraid it''s for the convenience of taking care of xiaoconghua. Let''s live there for the time being

    Take a deep breath and walk to xiaoconghua''s room.

    The little guy has been sleeping very peacefully, probably because the fever has not subsided, the little face is very gratifying.

    The doctor is still writing something on the table.

    Chang porridge walked past and deliberately lowered his voice.

    "Hello, I will take care of xiaoconghua in the next few days, so please tell me what you need to pay attention to, so as to prevent any trouble at that time."

    After all, she had no chicken pox and had no experience to talk about. She could only take care of people by feeling.

    It''s easy to make mistakes.

    She doesn''t want to risk xiaoconghua, so it''s safer to ask clearly.

    "Oh, good."

    Hearing Chang Cong''s question, the doctor stopped what he was recording, stretched out his hand and motioned Chang Cong to sit opposite to facilitate conversation.

    Chang Cong sits down.

    "Because children''s physique is weaker, so when they have chickenpox, the situation is more complicated and there are more things to pay attention to, so you will work very hard during this period."

    The doctor first to often porridge hit a preventive injection, let her first psychological preparation, lest the next time in the heart fall too big.

    "Well."

    Chang Cong nodded, with some dignity in his eyes. I''m afraid there will be a tough fight next

    "But you don''t have to worry about being infected. The chickenpox situation this time is very special. It''s only spread to children under the age of 10. I have checked this point and can guarantee it, but the specific reason remains to be verified."

    The doctor added again.

    Although this is special, it is also a relief.

    After all, what I fear most is that when I take care of patients with chickenpox, I am also infected with the disease.

    "Well, that''s great. I almost take care of xiaoconghua with the belief that I will be infected."

    "I didn''t expect that there would be another crop."

    Often porridge porridge eyes obviously with surprise, unexpectedly there is such a thing.

    To tell the truth, when she promised to take care of xiaoconghua, she was ready to be infected.

    Although she does not know the specific things about chickenpox, she knows that chickenpox is contagious.

    I''ve heard that many patients who took care of chickenpox got chickenpox in the end, and I''m quite moved.

    That''s good. I have to experience it myself

    But she chose to stay.

    First of all, she is really responsible for this. It is her negligence that leads to xiaoconghua''s illness. She should be responsible.

    Secondly, she also really likes shallot flower. I don''t know why. When she saw shallot flower, she wanted to take the place of shallot flower.

    This kind of feeling is inexplicable, as natural as it should be

    It''s also more determined to take care of xiaoconghua until she recovers, otherwise she will be flustered and worried

    It can be said that this time Chang Cong''s stay is almost the thought of getting chickenpox.

    After all, to get along with shallot day and night, the possibility of not being infected is too small.

    ¡­¡­

    But before I read the news, I saw something similar to the doctor, but she didn''t pay attention to it.

    After all, where heard chickenpox can also be separated by age of infection.

    It''s just that there may not be any other cases.

    This will listen to the doctor said, she is a letter eight points, can be left in fengzhai family doctor, naturally can''t be ordinary people.

    In the heart also relaxed a breath, can not chicken pox certainly is the best.

    She is not xiaoconghua and little princess. When she is sick, so many people can care about her.

    She only has her mother, and her mother will still be in the hospital, so she must be ignored.

    So even if she had chickenpox, no one could take care of her.

    That''s why she tries to avoid getting sick, because every time she gets sick, she will be the most isolated

    Chang Cong''s face was a little lonely. How could he suddenly feel so pitiful

    The doctor and Chang Cong didn''t notice. They stood at the door with a bear''s Fengting Mo in their hand.

    The bear is the one Xiao Conghua often holds when she sleeps.

    As soon as I got to the door, I heard Chang Cong''s pleasantly surprised words. Feng Tingmo didn''t know why, didn''t go any further, so he stopped at the door.

    Looking at the woman''s side face silently.

    You know, Fengting Mo and fenglao knew from the beginning that they would not be infected at all. The doctor told them about it as early as they came.

    So they have no worries and no hesitation. After all, there is no risk.

    Xiao Conghua is their little princess. Even if they know it, they will not take care of any difference in attitude.

    But congee is different.

    She had no substantial relationship with xiaoconghua. Even if she was close to xiaoconghua, she didn''t need to do it at all.

    In essence, xiaoconghua is not her person. The teacher doesn''t need to do this for the students at all.

    And they all tacit understanding of the neglect of one point, that is, often porridge porridge also hold the idea of ordinary people, this chickenpox is infectious!

    Before that, no one explained to her the particularity of chickenpox.

    Even in this case, often porridge is still so close to the shallot flower, even face from beginning to end did not show the slightest inappropriate.

    So that all people think that Chang Cong knows.

    But looking at her reaction now, she obviously didn''t know

    Originally normal behavior, now suddenly become a little difficult to explain

    Looking at Chang Cong''s suddenly dim eyes, Feng Tingmo''s mouth moved. At last, he just sipped a little and turned to leave again.

    The doctor''s reaction can be said to be the same as that of Fengting Mo, but Fengting Mo just changed his eyes, and the doctor said it directly.

 Chapter 127

    "Miss Chang really didn''t know about it?"

    That''s interesting.

    The doctor just now is just a routine reminder. He thinks that Chang Cong knows.

    After all, since Chang Cong entered xiaoconghua''s room, he was there.

    And she didn''t show any hesitation from the beginning to the end, so that he subconsciously thought that Chang Cong knew about it, so he didn''t remind her directly.

    Now it seems that he guessed wrong

    "I saw it in the news, but I didn''t take it seriously."

    There was some embarrassment in his expression.

    Because of those things, Chang Cong was in a low mood.

    But fortunately, the doctor didn''t notice anything wrong, which made her feel at ease.

    Calm down some thoughts, put those messy things down temporarily, now there is no time to think about those that have not.

    "All right."

    Doctors don''t know what to do.

    If he hadn''t been in fengzhai for a long time and knew that changcong had nothing to do with fengzhai, he would have thought that changcong had nothing to do with xiaoconghua. After all, the sacrifice was too great

    Although he knew that nothing would happen, Chang Cong didn''t know

    "Let me tell you something to pay attention to."

    The doctor takes back the divergent thinking, even if there is something, it is absolutely not what he can say.

    So it''s better to do your job with peace of mind.

    "Well, good."

    Often porridge a face seriously looking at the doctor, carefully remember every point he said.

    ¡­¡­

    "That''s about it."

    The doctor explained to Chang Cong about the things that need attention.

    Most of them are the things that need to be paid attention to after the chickenpox grows out of the scallion. It''s only during that time that we need to pay attention to the most.

    Now shallot flower just began to fever, so don''t need too much tension.

    Tomorrow, the chickenpox on xiaoconghua will begin to germinate, and changcong will be busy.

    "Well, I remember."

    Often porridge memory has always been better, so the doctor said once she remembered about.

    "I''m usually here, so you can ask me if you don''t understand."

    Because he is a family doctor, he usually needs to stay in the closed house, but when there is nothing, he will stay in the backyard area.

    Obviously, he needs him now, so he will also keep watch on xiaoconghua these days and pay attention to changes at any time.

    "Good."

    After all, she is not a professional. There must be many things that she is not sure about. It is more appropriate to ask the doctor.

    "Then you go back to have a rest. You don''t need to be too nervous tonight. The fever will go down almost tonight, but after the chickenpox grows out, the temperature will be repeated."

    The doctor had a dignified look.

    "So you can make good use of the hard won break tonight. After all, it''s not common."

    The doctor seldom brought a joke to ease some serious atmosphere.

    "Don''t you really need me to stay and watch?"

    Often porridge porridge again looked at the bed of small scallions, some uncertain asked.

    "No problem. There won''t be any big problems in the early stage of chickenpox."

    The doctor said for sure.

    Before he was brought to seal his house, he had been exposed to varicella cases, so he knew the habit of varicella very well.

    "Well, I''ll trouble you."

    Chang Cong rubbed his eyebrows and politely said thank you.

    Stand up, again to the bed to see the shallot flower, to her Ye Ye was angle.

    Out of the room, there were only a few servants in the hall packing things, and the whole villa had warm eye protection lights on.

    It makes the big house a little less cold.

    "Is Miss Chang going to have a rest? This way, please

    Chang Cong just stayed for a while and sighed.

    A servant came to inquire, probably thinking that she couldn''t find her way.

    Chang Cong did not refuse, "thank you.".

    Under the guidance of the servant, Chang Cong came to the familiar door again.

    Push open the door to see the familiar layout, often porridge helpless smile.

    I didn''t expect that the room I didn''t live in last time soon came back in this way.

    I''m really predestined with it

    Although, Chang Cong doesn''t want this kind of fate

    Take a deep breath and stretch a lot.

    She''s really sleepy, after all, it''s very late now.

    The bed was ready for her to change her pajamas.

    Chang Cong suddenly realized that she didn''t plan to stay here for so long when she came here. She just planned to visit Xiao Conghua and go back.

    Where did you think of such a big change

    So much so that she didn''t bring a change at all.

    It seems that I have to go back tomorrow and clean up my daily necessities. After all, I can''t go back in a short time

    With a sigh, he entered the washroom with his pajamas in his arms.

    I don''t want so much. I don''t have enough brains.

    I''d better wash up and have a good sleep. I have to take care of xiaoconghua tomorrow

    When lying on the bed, Chang Cong took a look at whether the door was closed.

    After all, last time, the man came in and took her

    However, I thought that the man had a key, even if he locked it, he could come in

    Chang Cong frowned. It''s really embarrassing.

    Once again confirmed his pajamas, there is nothing wrong, the quilt also covered tightly.

    With a sigh of relief, I can only do this. Even if the man really comes in again, it''s no big mistake

    Chang Cong closed her eyes. She didn''t care so much. She just wanted to go to sleep.

    But she didn''t realize when her standards had fallen so low

    To Chang Cong''s satisfaction, he had a good night''s sleep.

    The man didn''t come in again. She slept well and didn''t even dream. When it was daybreak, she was in a good mood and her steps were light.

    After a brief wash, Chang Cong came downstairs.

    Chang Cong thought that he had got up early enough, but when he went downstairs, he found that Feng had been sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.

    "Why did the girl get up so early?"

    Feng asked kindly.

    "You are ahead of me."

    With more contact with Feng, Chang Cong felt close to him. He was more comfortable in his words and was no longer as formal as he was at the beginning.

    Feng naturally felt the change of Chang Cong''s attitude, and his smile became bigger. This is a good phenomenon.

    Only when Chang Cong begins to accept them, can we take the next step better

    In the heart flashed to care, but on the face is silent.

 Chapter 128

    "Hahaha, I''m old, I go to bed early and get up early. I can''t sleep if I want to sleep more!"

    "Early to bed, early to rise, good health!"

    They were chatting when a figure came by the door.

    A closer look, it was Feng Tingmo.

    The man was wearing a sportswear, with a towel hanging around his neck and sweat stains on his forehead. It was obvious that he went out for exercise.

    Feng Tingmo usually wears a suit and leather shoes. In addition, the man is always unsmiling, so he unconsciously carries a sense of abstinence, which makes people dare not get close to him.

    Chang Cong is the first time to see feng Tingmo''s casual dress.

    Wearing the telecontrol suit, he didn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience, on the contrary, it made his whole person''s momentum seem more gentle.

    And after the exercise, the man''s look is not the usual condensation, with some relaxed feeling, completely different from usual.

    It gives people the illusion that it seems to be so sunny and gentle

    For a moment, Chang Cong was a bit of a god shaker. How many sides of this man are unknown to outsiders

    If she hadn''t just stayed here for a few days, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have seen this side

    Old Feng looked at Chang Cong with a strange look. Following her line of sight, he saw Feng Tingmo coming in at the door.

    Mr. Feng

    Sure enough, it''s the right decision to let Chang Cong live here

    With more opportunities for contact, we can naturally deepen mutual understanding. It''s really a catalyst for feelings

    "Amo, the sport is back."

    Feng Laozhao waved, indicating that Feng Tingmo would come and sit down.

    Come on, come on, it''s closer to you. It''s convenient for Chang to see you

    Feng Tingmo originally wanted to go back to his room. When he heard Feng call him, he turned around and came to the living room.

    "Well."

    Feng Tingmo answered simply. As soon as he sat down, a servant brought water. Feng Tingmo took a few drinks to relieve the lack of water caused by sports.

    "Girl Chang, do you usually exercise?"

    After Feng Tingmo sat down, he ignored him.

    Then he asked Chang Cong with a smile.

    Chang Cong, who has been named, has a blank face.

    What happened to her.

    But he replied politely.

    "I don''t usually have that much time, so I don''t exercise much."

    Usually busy with so many things, how can she have so much time to exercise.

    ¡­¡­

    Well, if she wants to exercise, she can squeeze in time.

    But she doesn''t like sports at all. She doesn''t even want to do basic running if she doesn''t accompany children to do necessary activities

    To put it bluntly, advanced cancer

    But she didn''t think too much about this meeting. She just thought that Feng always asked casually, so she told the actual situation directly.

    But unexpectedly, he dug a big hole for himself.

    "That''s not good. It''s not good for your health if you don''t exercise. You can''t keep up with your physical fitness when you are young."

    As soon as Feng heard Chang Cong''s words, he began to look serious.

    He''s really worried about it. How can he do without exercise.

    At his age, he would take time for a walk.

    He is old here, and naturally knows the necessity of exercise, so that he can keep a good body.

    "Er... It''s OK. After all, I usually play with children and hardly stop, so the amount of exercise is OK."

    Chang Cong didn''t expect that fenglao was so serious all of a sudden. He was a little surprised for a moment.

    I had to explain the usual situation to Mr. Feng.

    She''s not a liar. The amount of exercise she usually does when she''s in contact with those children is not much less than the amount of formal exercise.

    "So it is."

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, Feng Lao pondered.

    Considering the nature of Chang''s work, it''s reasonable.

    After all, looking at xiaoconghua''s exuberance at home, we can imagine that the group of kids in the kindergarten are not much better.

    Now is the best time for them to move.

    "Well, so you don''t have to worry."

    Chang Cong sighed and finally sent the old man away.

    But obviously, she relaxed too early

    "However, you''ve been in the closed house for half a month, and the kindergarten is on holiday, and you don''t have time to interact with those children..."

    Feng Lao smoothed his beard and said thoughtfully, with a serious look on his face.

    But the corners of his eyes slightly down, so that people can not see his eyes, naturally can not guess what he is thinking.

    Naturally, he had a plan after such a big circle.

    As an "old fox" in Jinyu shopping mall for so many years, his words and deeds are naturally purposeful. How can he really just ask

    Although Feng''s face is always kind, you know, it was his gentle look that made those opponents suffer a lot

    But after Fengting Mo took over, fenglao gradually faded out of the market.

    The only people who know his true face are the "antiques" who fought against him at the beginning.

    Just like Feng, they left the shopping mall to the younger generation

    Chang Cong didn''t realize Feng''s character now. When she knew, she was already in the middle of the game.

    Can only be helpless smile

    Hear the old saying of Chang Cong

    Not so serious!

    Feng didn''t intend to give Chang Cong any chance to explain.

    "Well, it''s very hard to take care of xiaoconghua. I have to keep up with her physical fitness. And often girls usually contact with children, but also to ensure their own health ah

    Feng took no time to explain to Chang Cong gradually. He was so reasonable that he couldn''t find any place to refute.

    She thought it was reasonable

    Old Feng glanced at his eyes and saw Chang Cong with an open mind. His smile became more amiable.

    If those people see feng''s expression, they must shout: old fox will start to cheat again

    However, Chang Cong, a little white, naturally does not know.

    Sure enough, people who know nothing are happiest

    Listen to Feng Lao''s words, often porridge porridge began to reflect on themselves, is usually to start to strengthen exercise.

    After all, she''s really lazy.

    After leaving the children, the only exercise may be to accompany granny Liang for a walk after meeting her

    She is still thinking seriously here, and Feng has already helped her to work out all her plans.

    "So, girl Chang will get up early and run with amo tomorrow."

    Yes, that''s the final reason why he asked Chang Cong at the beginning.

    It''s not trying to give them more contact!

    How can we exchange feelings when we run together in the morning

    Otherwise, he would not have been in such a big circle

 Chapter 129

    Chang Cong

    She must have heard wrong.

    It must be her illusion just now

    But looking up at Feng''s expression between her and Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong''s heart clattered.

    What Feng said just now can''t be true

    "No, it''s no big deal not to exercise for a few days. I''m still in good health."

    Chang Cong waved her hand in a hurry. Although Feng always meant well, she couldn''t afford it.

    In order to dispel the worry of fenglao, Chang Cong bit his teeth.

    "When xiaoconghua recovers, I will keep running every day when I go home!"

    She doesn''t have time, just doesn''t like the sport.

    But now obviously there is no better way to say it. In short, we should pass the old seal first.

    But will Feng let her go so easily?

    How could it be

    "You haven''t run in the morning before. You don''t have enough experience. Amo often runs in the morning. Let him take you for a few days."

    "Just in time, you can stick to it a few days in advance, so that you won''t be able to stick to it yourself."

    Fenglao directly prepared the explanation, stroked his beard and looked at changcong with a smile on his face.

    ¡­¡­

    How can you just go around and not get out of this circle?

    Chang porridge said that she would be autistic

    She has put the biggest card out, so old Feng has not given up the idea, often porridge really don''t know how to do well.

    But that man wouldn''t agree, would he?

    Judging from his usual personality, it''s not like he would like to run with a burden

    Although it''s a bit demeaning to say that, it''s a big burden for her to be a useless runner

    As long as the man retorts, the matter can be stopped directly, and fenglao won''t say anything more. After all, the parties directly object

    The more I think about it, the more reasonable I feel. Chang Cong simply raises his head and looks forward to Feng Tingmo.

    About her eyes are too straightforward, Feng Ting Mo originally low head directly raised, two people''s eyes meet.

    For a moment, I was stunned.

    Chang Cong: subconsciously, he shifted his sight to avoid embarrassment.

    No one will be too comfortable to see others caught suddenly.

    Why did you suddenly look up and scare her!

    And Feng Tingmo, at the moment when Chang Cong''s eyes left, his expression suddenly darkened.

    Chang Cong''s eyes coincided with that woman again.

    The same clean and pure, but also with something unclear

    Thinking of the woman who had no news in the twinkling of an eye, Feng Tingmo''s momentum condensed for a moment.

    Even with his power, I haven''t heard from you after so long

    Originally did not want to bring often porridge, but just look at the moment, Feng Ting Mo suddenly changed his mind.

    No matter what your purpose is to deliberately approach me, since you have come, don''t want to leave so easily.

    He would like to see what the ability of changcong is

    "I''ll take a shower first."

    Often porridge heart also because just look at each other, some up and down.

    Leng buting heard such words.

    I was stunned for a moment.

    Er, did you agree or didn''t? Let''s be clear. What is this!

    Before she asked why, the situation changed again.

    When he came to changcong, the man suddenly stopped.

    Turn around and look down at Chang Cong.

    In front of the situation, a face at a loss of often porridge porridge, subconsciously looked up at the man.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly smiles.

    Chang Cong''s brain suddenly crashed.

    The man''s cold face suddenly took on some evil spirits.

    You know, Feng Tingmo usually looks like an "ice face" and can''t even see any other changes in his expression.

    Not to mention laughing. Since Chang Cong got to know him, except that his expression can be softer in front of Xiao Conghua and Feng Lao, he has always been like a moving iceberg.

    When you treat her, you can be as annoying as you can be.

    Who ever thought this meeting, actually smile, smile to her!

    What''s more, smile is still so evil

    Although the heart is full of hate for this man, but this will, often porridge think, her heart may be a little problem.

    Otherwise, how can you jump so fast all at once

    It has to be said that men''s skin really has not been said, facial features deep and hard, eyes deep, delicate and not lose the heroic spirit.

    Just the usual behavior is too annoying, let often Cong Cong subconsciously ignored his appearance.

    At the moment, the serious and non offensive look is totally different from the usual.

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that the man at the moment was like a devil to ask for his life.

    I know it''s a sin, but I can''t refuse it

    Men do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, smile is not fleeting, but bent down, gradually approaching the porridge.

    Looking at the man''s handsome face and evil smile, Chang Cong only feels that his heart is about to jump out of his chest.

    For a moment, I forgot to respond and let the distance between them get closer and closer.

    Recently, Chang Cong can almost feel the breath of men.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s dull face, Feng Tingmo''s smile deepened.

    It''s just that there are some other deep things in the smile.

    Confused in the inside of Chang Cong, naturally no mood to pay attention to these details.

    Feng Tingmo reaches out his hand and gently pulls the messy hair at the temples of the porridge behind his ears.

    The movement is natural and smooth, as if they have practiced it countless times.

    Too close distance, let Feng Ting Mo''s breath sprinkle on Chang Cong''s face, the atmosphere is tender for a moment.

    Chang Cong subconsciously held his breath and looked at the man in front of him without blinking.

    Men look so serious, as if they are doing something sacred.

    It''s too easy to be infatuated with

    "Run with me tomorrow morning."

    The man finally opened his mouth, and there was an obvious softness in his voice.

    It''s like a whisper between lovers.

    Chang Cong still keeps a dull look.

    Now she is full of thoughts, why does this man''s voice sound so good!

    Although Chang Cong didn''t respond, the man didn''t stay. He straightened up, turned around and walked towards his room.

    But no one noticed the smile on the man''s face as he turned around.

    There is just tenderness in the eyes, only a dark

    "Girl, girl?"

    Witnessed the whole process of fenglao just now

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chang Cong was still on the stage, he would have clapped for Feng Tingmo!

    Thanks to his worry, with his son''s EQ, the way to pursue his wife is not only long! He is still in a hurry.

    But seeing Feng Tingmo''s performance

 Chapter 130

    Mr. Feng suddenly felt relieved.

    It''s more than emotional intelligence. It''s going to explode, OK!

    See often porridge just the whole process at a loss at a loss look, you know just the effect is very good.

    Old Feng was very happy.

    It turns out that my son doesn''t have EQ, but he doesn''t show it at ordinary times.

    Look at the wonderful scene just now. It''s clear that there is no deliberate creation in the whole process, but the ambiguous atmosphere is full.

    It really has the style of his youth

    Feng Lao smoothed his beard, thinking of his youth, and his smile deepened.

    I just made that suggestion. Maybe I just touched on one of his ideas, and then the scene just appeared

    According to the development of this situation, it is not a natural thing for them to come together!

    Looking at Chang Cong, who had not recovered obviously, the smile on Feng Lao''s face was a little narrow.

    In order to avoid the discomfort of Chang Cong, Feng Lao tried to control it; The expression on the face, until there is nothing wrong, just wake up the voice, still immersed in the atmosphere just now, there is no reaction from the often porridge.

    Chang Cong

    Who is she? Where is she? What is she doing?

    Hearing Feng Lao''s voice, I finally came back to my mind

    God, what did she just do?

    Can she find a way to get in now

    God knows what she just went through!

    Chang porridge said that she was a little suspicious of life, really

    Did the man have a brain drain just now, or did she have a brain problem

    She just had a little love for that man

    Stop, stop, Chang Cong, force yourself to calm down.

    It must have been her illusion just now. How could that man have a gentle side or show it to her.

    It must be her illusion, illusion

    After doing some psychological construction for myself, Chang Cong finally calmed down.

    She is not so easy to be touched. She just didn''t react.

    "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind."

    Often porridge porridge face with an apologetic smile, looking at the old seal.

    Mr. Feng: I''m really determined.

    This thought flashed silently in my heart.

    I can''t believe I can get out of this emotion so soon.

    It seems that amo has to work harder

    "Let''s make a deal. Let''s run with amo tomorrow morning."

    Chang porridge pupil slightly enlarged, not waiting for her to retort, Feng added.

    "Girl, please don''t forget, otherwise Mo is going to wake you up in person."

    There was a little ridicule in fenglao''s tone, as if he just said it casually.

    In fact, the eyes have been secretly paying attention to the reaction of Chang Cong.

    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, Chang Cong''s expression brought some distress.

    Obviously, she knew that what Feng Lao said was really possible.

    With that man''s character, he won''t care about your feelings.

    Sure enough, it was just her own illusion. She thought that the man was gentle. She was really out of her mind

    If that man didn''t promise, it''s OK. Feng Lao probably can''t say anything about him.

    The problem is that the man actually agreed!

    I don''t know what he thought.

    But the problem is that since he agreed, he seems to have no room to refute

    Although it seems that she is very counselled to say so, she can''t help saying no when the fact is in front of her

    Think of here, often porridge heart more uncomfortable.

    She just should take advantage of that man so close to himself, slap him in the face, think about it, let him bully people.

    Of course, this kind of thing can only be quietly thought about in the heart, stealing music will get.

    Let her fan it, she really dare not, unless she is tired of living

    "I remember."

    Often gruel gruel reluctantly smile, she goes, she goes still not good!

    Isn''t that running? She''s going to drill ahead of time. Who''s afraid of who!

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    With the desired result, Feng''s expression became more friendly.

    Chang Cong has a feeling that he is in the pit

    "Well, I''ll see if xiaoconghua wakes up."

    Do not want to continue to stay, often porridge always have a kind of strange feeling, simply directly pushed out the shallot flower.

    "Go ahead, go ahead."

    Feng waved his hand, indicating that Chang Cong could pass. Anyway, the matter was settled, with a smile on his face.

    Chang Cong sighed. Life is so hard

    "Sister porridge, you are coming!"

    As soon as Chang Cong came in, he received a warm response from Xiao Conghua.

    "Xiao Conghua wakes up? Do you still feel bad? "

    Worry about the little scallion is still sleeping, often porridge also deliberately put light of their own action, obviously the little guy has been awake for a while.

    There was a maid waiting by. After Chang Cong came in, she automatically went out and closed the door for them.

    Chang Cong sat by the bed and touched Xiao Conghua''s forehead.

    The little guy obediently let her move.

    "Well, it''s not hot."

    The temperature as like as two peas have apparently returned to normal. It seems that the fever has gone down, exactly the same as that predicted by the doctor last night.

    "Xiao Conghua can''t sleep, but it''s no longer uncomfortable."

    Xiao Conghua''s forehead gently rubs against the palm of Chang Cong''s hand, gentle as a kitten.

    Chang Cong rubbed her cerebellar pouch and said, "that''s good."

    Because now the chickenpox of the scallion flower has not grown up, it''s just a little red dot, and it can''t be seen even if you don''t look carefully.

    So as soon as the fever subsided, xiaoconghua''s whole spirit disappeared. It seemed that she had recovered.

    But what the doctor said last night let Chang Cong know that it''s just an incubation period. It''s going to attack soon. This little guy is really suffering

    My eyes were stained with heartache.

    "Congee sister, Xiao Cong Hua Du is hungry."

    Xiao Conghua shakes Chang Cong''s arm and says softly.

    Can''t you be hungry? I went to sleep after drinking some porridge last night, and then I was always sleepy and not suitable for eating.

    The digestive system of the little guy is good. It''s the stage of growing up. He consumes more energy.

    This will make you feel better, and hunger will rush up.

    Often porridge with a smile shaved small scallion nose, "sister take you to wash, wash finish take you to eat?"

    The tone is full of spoiling.

    "Good."

    Shallot flower sweet promise down.

    The little guy''s clothes are right next to him. Probably considering the little guy''s physical condition, this time we are preparing a home suit with a bear printed on it.

    It looks lovely when it''s round on xiaoconghua.

    Often porridge with shallot flower roughly wash some, because this time shallot flower body is still relatively weak, so the whole process is often porridge for her wash.

    This time, the little guy didn''t force him to do it. He let Chang Cong do it.

 Chapter 131

    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, after a while wash gargle finished.

    Often porridge asked the doctor specially, can take small scallion to go out to eat together.

    The doctor said that as long as you don''t let shallot flower blow, you can go out for a while.

    There is no wind in the living room, so it doesn''t matter to have a meal.

    But Xiao Conghua, who heard the doctor''s words, was obviously unhappy. Her mouth was slightly pursed, and her expression was obviously low.

    "What''s the matter, is xiaoconghua unhappy?"

    Little guy''s expression does not cover up, often porridge naturally the first time to find something wrong.

    Crouch down body, concern of ask a way.

    It''s just fine. How can I be unhappy in the blink of an eye? Is it uncomfortable again?

    Thinking of this, with some worry on his face, he touched the little guy''s forehead again.

    Is the temperature repeated?

    Shallot flower often porridge hand from his forehead above pull down, hold in his hand, slightly shaking.

    "Shallot flowers are not uncomfortable."

    After yesterday''s event, she knows that this gesture represents that sister Cong is making sure she is not feeling well.

    So as soon as she put it on, the shallot flower came down.

    When Xiao Conghua said that, Chang Cong was relieved, but the little guy''s mouth was not open.

    There seems to be a problem.

    Smile, put light tone, "that small scallion told sister, what happened?"

    "Xiaoconghua doesn''t want to stay in the house. Xiaoconghua wants to go out to play."

    The little guy''s voice was a little stuffy, but he didn''t hide it from Chang Cong, so he said what was in his heart.

    I can''t help laughing when I hear Xiao Conghua''s reply. It''s because of this.

    She said that the little guy''s mood changed so fast. She must have just heard what the doctor said

    Although she also wants to take xiaoconghua out to play, she knows better not to take xiaoconghua''s health risk.

    But the little guy is really down now

    Often porridge porridge can only try to slow down the tone, gently pinch the hands of small scallion.

    "But shallot still needs to be cured, right? You have to listen to the doctor''s advice to get better soon."

    "Bad doctor, Xiao Conghua, don''t like Uncle doctor!"

    Chang Cong was trying to reason with Xiao Conghua. She knew that Xiao Conghua could understand.

    But she obviously underestimated the children''s desire for the outside world.

    For them, it''s a terrible thing that they can''t go out to play or run on the grass.

    In her heart, since the doctor does not let her go out to play, the doctor is a bad person.

    She doesn''t want to like bad people, and she doesn''t want to play with bad people!

    Children''s world is so simple, like you play with you, don''t like you don''t play with you, also don''t blame the doctor innocent lying gun

    When I heard Xiao Conghua''s words and looked at the little guy''s dissatisfied look, Chang Cong was speechless for a while.

    Is that a good thing for her?

    Innocent doctor shot: unable to redress the injustice.

    Chang Cong took a deep breath. Patience is the most needed thing for children.

    And her patience has always been better.

    I can''t help it. She has to carry her own pot

    "But Uncle doctor is also for xiaoconghua''s health. He wants xiaoconghua to get better soon, right? When the body gets better, xiaoconghua can play as much as she wants. "

    Chang porridge patiently explained that xiaoconghua''s expression obviously eased.

    Chang Cong knew that his words began to work.

    "When xiaoconghua gets well, he won''t feel sick any more, will he?"

    The little guy nodded.

    "Is uncle doctor a good man, then?"

    Step by step, Chang Cong guides Xiao Conghua to think and judge by himself.

    Sometimes, it''s not right to blindly instill certain ideas into children.

    You think you''re doing the right thing, but it actually blocks the child''s ability to think independently.

    What you have to do is not tell her what you should do.

    But to guide her, to think step by step.

    "Well, my uncle is a good man. Xiao Conghua shouldn''t hate her."

    Xiao Conghua is just a child''s playful nature. It''s normal to have such an idea.

    With a little guidance, she will find out the problem and figure out what to do.

    Often porridge porridge face with a happy smile, she has always known, shallot flower more sensible than ordinary children.

    Xiao Conghua''s reaction also confirmed her idea.

    "That''s right."

    Pinch the little guy''s small face, shallot flowers bloom a smile again.

    "Xiaoconghua must listen to the doctor''s uncle. When xiaoconghua is ready, he will go to the amusement park to play!"

    This will be xiaoconghua obviously high mood again, with a big smile on his face.

    "OK, I''ll go to the amusement park when I get well."

    Often congee naturally happy to see its success, xiaoconghua happy is the biggest thing.

    "Can sister conghou go with xiaoconghua and Baba?"

    The little guy tilted his head and said softly.

    Big eyes full of expectations.

    "This..."

    Chang Cong hesitated for a moment. Would you like to go to the playground together

    "Well, congee sister, Xiao Conghua wants to go with congee sister!"

    Xiao Conghua, a clever little devil, immediately launched a coquettish attack when he saw the hesitation on Chang Cong''s face.

    With a little arm extended, he took Chang Cong''s neck, and his small body retracted into Chang Cong''s arms and rubbed gently.

    Although Chang Cong knew that the little guy was intentional, he couldn''t help being soft hearted.

    She didn''t want to see the little guy''s dim eyes.

    "Good, good, porridge sister promised you, when xiaoconghua is well, I will go to the playground with you, OK?"

    "Well, xiaoconghua should get better soon, so that you can go to the playground with Baba and congee sister!"

    Get often porridge answer, Xiao Conghua is obviously very happy, holding the neck of often porridge jump to jump.

    "Well, well, I''m still sick. I can''t hop like this."

    Often congee congee by shallot flower emotional infection, also very happy.

    But happy also has to estimate the little guy''s physical condition.

    After all, I''m still sick.

    The little guy stopped obediently with some embarrassment on his face.

    "Xiaoconghua was just so happy..."

    "All right, let''s get well."

    After touching xiaoconghua''s head, she may forget about it when she is cured

    But obviously, she thinks too much.

    After all, the matter was settled for the time being, and they finally walked out of the room.

    After xiaoconghua went out, she stretched a big lazy waist. Her lazy little appearance made her smile.

    I''m afraid it was boring the little guy yesterday.

    "At last you can come out!"

    The kid''s tone was obviously relaxed.

    "Come on, aren''t you hungry?"

 Chapter 132

    "Well."

    They held hands and walked towards the living room together.

    Xiao Cong saw Feng Tingmo sitting on the sofa at a glance.

    The little guy ran over directly, "Baba, I want to tell you a good news!"

    Feng Ting Mo sees the little guy running over, his face warms up instantly, and reaches out his hand to hold the little scallion firmly.

    "Slow down, don''t worry."

    Obviously, it''s not the first time for xiaoconghua to do this. They cooperate very well.

    Chang Cong was relieved. This little guy is running too fast.

    "Is it still hard?"

    After the as like as two peas were standing, Feng Ting did the same action as the gruel gruel, and touched her forehead.

    The little guy didn''t move. She nestled in Fengting Mo''s arms. She knew Baba was worried about her.

    "Doctor uncle said that the scallion has not burned, and the scallion is not uncomfortable."

    Xiao Conghua told Feng Tingmo about the doctor''s words.

    "Well."

    Feng Tingmo nodded, indicating that he knew.

    "By the way, Baba, I haven''t told you the good news yet!"

    Xiao Conghua straightened up and looked at Feng Tingmo, with obvious joy in his eyes.

    "What?"

    Feng Ting Mo quietly wrapped her little hand with her hand and warmed it.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m still sick. Although the little guy is wrapped tightly, his hands are a little cold.

    Xiaoconghua didn''t tell him directly, but first looked back at the standing porridge.

    He grinned.

    Chang Cong

    She suddenly had a bad feeling

    Sure enough, as soon as the idea fell, I heard the sound of XiaoCong Huanuo.

    "Cong Cong sister just promised xiaoconghua that as long as xiaoconghua was cured, she would go to the amusement park with Baba and xiaoconghua!"

    Xiao Conghua''s voice is full of joy, and her big eyes are shining. Obviously, she is looking forward to going to the amusement park together.

    Chang Cong: she knows!

    Well, it''s just for the sake of stabilizing xiaoconghua.

    Originally, I thought that the child''s memory was not so good, and it would take some time for her to get well. What if I forgot?

    Now it seems that this little guy is far more clever than she thought.

    There''s no need to worry about her forgetting. It''s obvious that she''s got an artificial memory

    "Together?"

    Feng Tingmo''s voice didn''t go up and down.

    Words are said to the shallot flower, but the eyes are to see often porridge.

    Xiaoconghua naturally couldn''t hear anything wrong, just thought Baba wanted to verify it.

    "Yes, just now xiaoconghua has discussed with sister conghou!"

    Xiao Conghua holds Feng Tingmo''s arm and shakes, "Baba will go with us, right?"

    Little guy didn''t notice Feng Tingmo''s expression, but Chang Cong was opposite to men''s eyes.

    So just caught the man heard this sentence, the eyes of a flash of complexity.

    Chang Cong

    Did she just read it wrong? That man''s eyes seem to sneer and wonder. What does it mean?

    Often porridge porridge do not understand, she is not the onion flower grinding no way, promised to accompany the little guy to the playground to play, the man as it?

    If he doesn''t like it, he won''t go. It''s not her asking for it!

    Chang Cong''s temper was aroused for a moment.

    But the man as if nothing had happened in general, lowered his head, gently said to the shallot.

    "Well, dad will go with you."

    The whole person''s gentle is not decent, just like the person with that expression is not her general.

    Chang Cong who hasn''t had time to question

    Feel a fist hit in the cotton above, the heart is full of powerless feeling.

    Sure enough, the disgusting nature of this man will never change.

    The tenderness of that blink of an eye is just a fake!

    "Great! Xiaoconghua can go to the amusement park

    With the consent of both sides, xiaoconghua had no worries at all, with a big smile on her face.

    "What happened to make our little princess so happy?"

    Old Feng should have just gone out for a walk. As soon as he came in, he saw the cheering scallion.

    Looking at the little guy''s mental appearance, the fever should be gone.

    "Grandfather, when xiaoconghua is well, you can go to the amusement park with Baba and congee sister!"

    The little guy can''t wait to run to fenglao and share his joy with him.

    "Yes? That''s very good. Xiaoconghua should get better soon! "

    It''s like this. No wonder the little guy is so happy.

    She knew that the little guy always wanted to go to the playground with his parents.

    It''s just her mother

    Old Feng sighed. He was afraid that this little guy had placed his feelings for his mother on Chang Cong.

    Just hope that girl, don''t let xiaoconghua down

    "Well, xiaoconghua must listen to the doctor''s uncle."

    Little guy this meeting clever assurance way, seal old touched her small head.

    "Well, let''s go to dinner together."

    Breakfast has already been made. I''ll just go and eat it.

    "Well, xiaoconghua will sit with sister porridge this time!"

    Xiaoconghua took the initiative to run to changcong and took her hand to express her position.

    "Ha ha, OK, sit with your sister Cong."

    Old Feng said with a smile, often porridge porridge also did not refute, take the opportunity to take the hand of shallot flower, a few people go to the table.

    Breakfast is carefully matched, avoiding the food that the scallion can''t touch.

    Fortunately, the little guy usually does not have the habit of picky eating, looking at some strange new recipes did not have much reaction.

    Clever eating their own food, from time to time with often porridge whispers, often make porridge can''t help laughing.

    Sure enough, this little girl is a living treasure. As long as she is there, the atmosphere will not be embarrassed.

    The whole breakfast time passed in this relaxed atmosphere.

    Because shallot flower has officially entered the stage of treatment, so after breakfast to take medicine.

    As a special to take care of xiaoconghua porridge "nanny", the work of feeding medicine naturally fell on her head.

    Looking at the little guy staring at the medicine in front of him, Chang Cong is both distressed and funny.

    But still patient, slowly coax the shallot flower to take the medicine.

    Even singing children''s songs came up with this method, the little guy finally agreed to take medicine.

    But what makes her headache most is that when she sings children''s songs, Feng Tingmo is present all the way.

    Big guy sitting on the other side of the sofa, watching her busy for shallot.

    Her face also flashed a smile from time to time. When she wanted to explore, she would find that the man was actually looking at other places.

 Chapter 133

    Often porridge is almost made schizophrenic good!

    Fortunately, the little guy took the medicine in the end, which relieved her.

    Finally, I don''t have to pay attention to that man all the time

    In fact, she didn''t want to distract so much attention from that man.

    But she couldn''t control herself.

    That man has this kind of magic, as long as he''s there, even if he doesn''t do anything, just sit there.

    It''s hard to ignore him.

    Just like she did

    And the task of xiaoconghua has not been completed yet. After dinner, she naturally wants to go back to the room to have another infusion.

    After all, her temperature is still very easy to repeat, it is impossible to stop just once.

    It''s hard for the little guy to be unhappy again. Fortunately, there is Chang Cong present.

    After some consolation, the little guy finally had a happy face. Although he was still a little scared, he succeeded in transfusion.

    Infusion did not take long, the efficacy of a small guy will be sleepy, and deep sleep in the past.

    When Chang Cong came out of the room again, Feng Tingmo was no longer in the living room.

    She didn''t care too much. After all, there are so many things about that man. It''s normal for him to disappear.

    "Mr. Feng, I have to go home. I didn''t expect to stay here for such a long time, so I have to go back and get something."

    Often porridge porridge simple with old Feng explained the reason to go home.

    It''s just that shallot is sleeping with liquid. It''s OK for her to leave for a while. There''s no delay.

    "Well, I''ll let the driver see you off."

    Feng Lao was still smiling kindly and said sweetly.

    "I''ll trouble you."

    Chang Cong didn''t refuse to seal the old.

    After all, it would be too much trouble for her to go by herself.

    Mr. Feng sent people to take the congee home.

    Often porridge home roughly packed up the things you need.

    She doesn''t wear make-up or anything, so she doesn''t carry much. She only has a few clothes to change and wash, which can fit a small backpack.

    It will be finished soon.

    When Chang Cong went out, he stopped for a while, but he turned to the opposite door and told granny Liang that he was not coming back recently.

    Sure enough, the old people are a lot of worried nagging.

    Just now when I had a meal, I thought that grandma should be worried again.

    Sure enough

    Listen to the ear chatter, often porridge face helpless.

    But also know that Granny Liang is worried about themselves, so often porridge is no good, always with a smile to listen to granny Liang''s teaching.

    Nod from time to time to prove you''re listening.

    When Chang Cong finally came out of Granny Liang''s house, it was more than half an hour later.

    Often porridge helpless smile, this is good.

    I spent more time in granny Liang''s house than I used to pack up.

    "I don''t know if xiaoconghua wakes up..."

    Sitting on the bus, Chang Cong was worried.

    The car soon arrived at fengzhai, and Chang Cong went back to his room. As soon as he put his backpack away, he went to xiaoconghua''s room first.

    What worried her happened.

    It''s been nearly three hours since I came back, plus the delay.

    Calculate the time, I''m afraid xiaoconghua has already woken up.

    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Xiao Conghua''s red eyes, and sitting beside the bed, obviously coaxing Xiao Conghua''s Feng Tingmo.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at the poor appearance of Xiao Conghua, Chang Cong came to the bedside.

    But unexpectedly, he was directly caught by the man''s wrist.

    "Where have you been?"

    "Eh?"

    The sting of the wrist makes Chang Cong frown slightly.

    Is this man crazy, with so much strength?

    But Feng Tingmo obviously didn''t notice this, his eyes were only dark, and he was staring at Chang Cong so deeply.

    "What''s the matter with you? Let go!"

    Chang Cong moved his wrist and wanted to take out his hand first. It was really hard.

    After all, she had just come back and had no idea what had happened, so she had to wait until she had a clear idea.

    But the premise is, let go first!

    But she moved, but the man had no sign of letting go, so he had to speak directly.

    Feng Ting Mo heard Chang Cong''s words. He didn''t move for a moment. He just stared at her deeply.

    And often porridge also came temper.

    She didn''t do anything wrong. She just left for a while. Why did this man treat himself like this!

    Often porridge porridge is not afraid, so straight looked back, eyes full of unyielding and stubborn.

    At the moment of looking at each other, a trance suddenly flashed in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    This look is so similar

    Just for a moment, Feng Tingmo pushed away Chang Cong''s hand.

    Because I didn''t notice for a moment, I was pushed to a staggering porridge

    He''s sick, isn''t he!

    Only Feng Ting didn''t know the anger that just flashed in his heart.

    So what? She''s not her, not her

    "I need an explanation."

    Stand still and force yourself to calm down.

    Gently rubbing her wrist, she just took a look, and sure enough, the wrist has been red.

    She needs a reasonable explanation!

    However, the man did not pay attention to her, the whole body exudes a cold breath.

    Often porridge porridge only feel the man''s mood at this time seems to have something wrong.

    Frowning, she didn''t know what happened, but she just felt that there was something wrong with the man at the moment

    "Baba, sister porridge, what are you doing?"

    Xiao Conghua''s tender words broke the condensing atmosphere between them.

    Chang Cong''s heart thumped. She was just angry with this man and almost forgot the existence of Xiao Conghua.

    Quickly turned around to see, only to see the half sitting up of the small onion.

    Chang Cong was also worried that Xiao Conghua would be afraid when he saw what they had just done. He ran to the bedside to comfort him.

    Feng Ting Mo was calm and didn''t worry at all.

    It''s just that the strange emotion around me has disappeared. Maybe I''ve sorted it out.

    "What did xiaoconghua just see?"

    Not sure how much scallion to see, often porridge had to try to smile, tentatively asked.

    The little guy glanced at his mouth and his eyes were red.

    "Xiaoconghua didn''t see anything, only heard Baba seemed to be talking to sister congee."

    She just sat up because she couldn''t see anything, only heard the voice and was curious.

    This meeting has finished infusion, but it doesn''t affect her action.

    Chang Cong is relieved, that''s good, otherwise the little guy should be worried.

    "Lie back and don''t catch cold."

    Chang Cong didn''t say anything else. First, he helped Xiao Conghua to lie in the quilt again.

    The little guy is also clever, along with the usual porridge posture lying back.

    Tucked in by the corner, re wrapped into a ball like, round rolling a ball.

    Often porridge this just discovered, the man chooses the position is just good, in the small scallion sight blind area.

    You can''t see a little guy wrapped in a quilt.

 Chapter 134

    No wonder men don''t worry at all

    Chang Cong thought of it silently.

    He said that the man how can ignore the feelings of xiaoconghua, is that he thought too much

    "Sister porridge, where have you been?"

    Before Chang Cong said anything, Xiao Conghua spoke again.

    Tone inside is full of Wei Qu Baba, small mouth a shriveled a shriveled, see of often porridge heart tremble.

    "My sister just went home to get something..."

    Chang porridge explained immediately.

    She made a mistake in her calculation.

    She had just calculated to be able to come back before xiaoconghua''s infusion, so that she could appear just before she woke up.

    I didn''t expect to spend so much time with granny Liang after a while, which led to the present scene.

    Often porridge face with some guilt, is her bad.

    Shallot flower stretched out a small hand, often congee will cover.

    "Xiaoconghua thought Congzhou sister didn''t want xiaoconghua..."

    The little guy''s voice is waxy, and there are some small tremors in it.

    "Xiao Conghua can''t find her sister when she wakes up..."

    Often porridge a Leng.

    Listen to the words of Xiao Conghua, Chang Cong roughly pieced together the course of things.

    Should be xiaoconghua wake up, to find her, the results can not find her.

    In a moment of anxiety, there are some tears.

    Fengting Mo should have been asked by the servant to coax xiaoconghua.

    But from the scene she saw, the man obviously didn''t coax so smoothly

    I don''t know how, Chang Cong suddenly wants to laugh.

    That man, sometimes frustrated, had to be saved by her

    If it wasn''t for the wrong scene, Chang Cong would have laughed directly.

    But obviously, the more important thing in front of us is to coax the little guy well first

    Chang gruel took a deep breath, "fool, sister gruel promised you to stay and take care of you. How could she leave?"

    "When did sister conghou cheat xiaoconghua, right?"

    "But xiaoconghua didn''t see sister congee..."

    Although often porridge has done a guarantee, but it is probably just the thing to leave a shadow to the shallot, or some sullen look.

    There is some helplessness in Chang Cong''s heart.

    It''s her thoughtlessness.

    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"

    Chang porridge is going to continue to apologize, but did not expect the man behind to speak again.

    "Telephone? What call? "

    But the content of the words makes Chang Cong''s face at a loss.

    "Baba couldn''t find her sister, so she called her sister, but no one answered..."

    Xiao Conghua automatically helps Feng Ting to complete the words.

    That''s why she was so worried, because she couldn''t find her sister.

    Otherwise, it would not be as anxious as it is now.

    Chang Cong touched his pocket and found it empty. Then he suddenly remembered something.

    "Sorry, I may not have my cell phone at all. If I guess correctly, my cell phone is still in the room upstairs..."

    I''m sorry to flash on my face.

    This morning, she was afraid of getting up late, so she set an alarm with her mobile phone. After getting up, she took it and put it aside.

    Because I couldn''t use my mobile phone in the house, I forgot to take it for a while.

    I didn''t think so much about it when I left.

    So she didn''t bring her cell phone when she went out. How could she answer the phone

    "No wonder I can''t find my sister porridge..."

    After hearing this explanation, Xiao Conghua''s mouth is even worse.

    "Porridge sister after going out to remember to bring a mobile phone, or can''t find you, shallot flower should be more worried about ah."

    This will xiaoconghua with a small adult in general, but in turn from education often porridge.

    Chang Cong is a little sad.

    But also know that this is their own negligence, so an open-minded expression to listen to teach, so quietly listening to the little guy''s teaching, nodding from time to time.

    "Well, sister Cong knows it''s wrong. Next time sister Cong goes out, she must remember to bring her mobile phone."

    Often porridge porridge again serious assurance way.

    "Also tell xiaoconghua in advance, otherwise xiaoconghua will worry."

    Xiaoconghua continued.

    "Well, I''ll tell xiaoconghua first."

    Chang Cong did not retort, but agreed directly.

    Just finish this sentence, but suddenly think of what''s wrong.

    "No, I told Mr. Feng when I went out. How could you not find me?"

    Although she didn''t bring a mobile phone, she couldn''t get in touch, but she had already told Feng Lao.

    "It''s still fenglao who asked the driver to take me home!"

    Don''t frown.

    "He''s out for a walk."

    Feng is always restless. When Xiao Conghua sleeps, he has nothing to do, so he likes to hang out.

    The air is good here. More walking helps to exercise.

    So Feng likes to go out for a walk when he has nothing to do.

    It happened that I missed the event with Chang Cong, which led to such a misunderstanding.

    "So it is..."

    Often porridge face a helpless, this is also too coincidental.

    If it wasn''t for her being the client, she would have doubted whether it was specially designed to fix her

    Fortunately, now the dust is settled.

    Chang Cong was relieved. This day, it''s really not reassuring

    "Cong, sister, just come back."

    Xiao Conghua said softly, holding the hand of Chang Cong.

    The carefulness in the tone makes Chang Cong feel sad.

    Just a little more strength in the hand, back to hold the small scallion, give her silent comfort.

    Behind Feng Tingmo, see two people hand in hand together, eyes a little complex, don''t know what to think.

    Xiao Conghua''s dependence on congee has exceeded his expectation

    Xiao Conghua''s condition stabilized, and Feng Tingmo didn''t wait any longer. He turned back to his room.

    Although he is here, he can''t ignore the affairs of the company.

    At the moment, I''m connecting with the company on the computer for a meeting.

    Yes, just now Feng Tingmo was having a meeting with them when the servant suddenly said something about Xiao Conghua.

    Where does the man still manage so much, throw these people directly, go to Xiao Conghua''s room to see her.

    The rest of the screen was full of people staring at me

    Are they abandoned again?

    The directors are speechless

    But there''s nothing to make a fuss about. Anyway, this kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice. They should get used to it.

    Think about it, they also wiped a bitter tear for themselves

    I guess it''s the little princess. What''s the matter.

    You should know that their big boss is also very responsible, where can such an imprecise thing happen.

    But all the bottom line, when it comes to the little princess, will be instant seconds into slag

    Countless blood experiences tell them that the world is great, and the little princess is the biggest

    ¡­¡­

    Although the big boss left, they didn''t dare to walk around.

 Chapter 135

    Only tacit understanding to stay in the conference room, sort out what they will use, waiting for the return of Feng Tingmo.

    With the reappearance of fengtingmo, the meeting will start anew, and the directors will not ask more questions wisely, and everything will be in order.

    It is fully proved that this kind of behavior must be a "recidivist".

    Otherwise, how could it be as smooth as it is now

    The day passed quietly.

    Let the doctor some surprise is, don''t know is not because of physical reasons, scallion flower body chickenpox is still just a little red dot state.

    Originally at night, Xiao Conghua said that she felt itchy, which made everyone very nervous.

    I didn''t expect that after taking the medicine, this feeling disappeared again.

    It''s obviously under pressure again.

    Although this is the case, it should not be taken lightly.

    This kind of pathological change is the most dynamic, so we can only pay attention to it from time to time.

    Because xiaoconghua''s condition is relatively stable, she doesn''t need to be too nervous to accompany her all the time.

    So it''s rare that she can have a good sleep tonight.

    "I hope the little guy''s illness can be cured directly, so that he can be free from so much pain."

    Back to the room, Chang Cong threw himself directly on the soft big bed and covered the quilt.

    Roll around wrapped in quilt, fully enjoy this hard won moment of peace.

    "Well..."

    Originally rolling is happy, caught off guard by something.

    Just top to the waist of the soft meat, often porridge can not help but cry a pain.

    While kneading his waist, he lifted the quilt, only to find that what he had just touched himself was a cell phone that had been forgotten all day.

    "It''s not crushed..."

    Looking at the intact mobile phone, Chang Cong murmured.

    After all, just can really be their own rolling a circle, no damage is not easy.

    May be this morning is not very sober, put the mobile phone casually.

    Then I didn''t notice when I was tidying up the quilt, so I packed it together.

    Chang Cong checked by the way to make sure there was no other mess on the bed, and then threw himself back again.

    Open the cell phone, looking at the series of missed calls above, often porridge feel a little hot face.

    She could imagine the dark face of a man when he called and no one answered.

    "You deserve to bully people all the time!"

    Often gruel gruel quite some maliciously said.

    Although this matter is not in her subjective will, but the result is the same.

    She''ll be happy as long as she can give that man a bit of a jam.

    Women''s happiness, sometimes is so simple.

    Who makes that man so annoying.

    I think it makes me feel happy.

    Holding the quilt, he rolled a few laps again and made up for the laps just delayed by the mobile phone.

    No one noticed that as like as two peas, the appearance and movement of the gruel were almost identical to that of the scallion.

    After playing enough, Chang Cong got up and went to wash.

    As a result, I don''t know if it''s because I''m too excited. When I wash and wash, I''m wrapped in the quilt. I''m not sleepy.

    After turning over for the third time, Chang Cong, still sleepless, finally reluctantly accepted this fact.

    She didn''t care too much. She had insomnia for no reason before.

    Sighed, touched the mobile phone that put in bedside, played the small game on desktop.

    Afraid of the sound of the game out, often porridge porridge simply turned off the phone directly mute, safe to play.

    I don''t know how long she played. In a word, she can''t open her eyes.

    After the last inning, I got a grand slam and I was in a good mood.

    So don''t forget to set an alarm for yourself in case you can''t get up the next morning.

    But she forgot that when she just played the game, the mute set for her mobile phone had not been turned on

    More importantly, she promised Feng Tingmo to get up early and run with him in the morning

    This leads to the fact that the ordinary porridge, which still sleeps soundly in the morning, is doomed to tragedy

    Feng Tingmo, who had already finished his work, sat on the sofa waiting for Chang Cong.

    "Where is she?"

    A few minutes later, the woman still had no trace.

    Feng Tingmo has some impatience on her face. What does that woman want to do?

    "Miss Chang has never been out of the house."

    The servant on one side replied respectfully.

    The impatience on Feng Tingmo''s face was heavier.

    Just raise your feet and go upstairs.

    "Young master."

    To the door, found the maid is holding a suit of sportswear standing outside the door, face hanging helpless look.

    "Well?"

    Feng Tingmo looked at her clothes and motioned her to explain.

    "The master gave it to me and asked me to send it to Miss Chang, but I just knocked on the door, but there was no response inside."

    The maid didn''t dare to knock hard because she was afraid of being shocked.

    But the strength of the control is just good, as long as often porridge is awake, you can hear.

    As a result, she knocked a few times and didn''t respond, which only means that Chang Cong is still asleep.

    The maid did not dare to wake her, so she had to wait outside the door for a while.

    "Get the key."

    Last time, because it was inconvenient to call people late at night, Fengting Mo used the key to his room.

    The maid is here, so he doesn''t have to do it himself.

    "Yes."

    The maid nodded and turned to get the spare key.

    When the key comes, the maid opens the door and backs aside to wait.

    Feng Tingmo pauses before entering the door, reaches for the clothes in the maid''s arms, goes in and closes the door.

    The maid didn''t ask much, just like nothing happened.

    As before, he stood outside the door, waiting for orders.

    As soon as like as two peas were put in, the design and texture of the dress were identical to those of himself.

    The only difference is that the one on my body is white, while the one in my hand is light pink.

    At first glance, it is the setting of lovers'' clothes

    Feng Tingmo

    It''s really a good intention to be an old man. I don''t want to let go of such small details.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes just shook when he found out, and soon returned to normal.

    He didn''t care much about these things, just a dress.

    He did not notice that before, who dared to wear the same clothes with him.

    What''s more, it''s still such an obvious couple''s costume

    But on Chang Cong, he obviously lowered the standard of acceptance, and even had a tacit idea

    ¡­¡­

    When I got to the bed, I saw Chang Cong, who was sleeping sweetly.

    The woman was lying on her side just right, because her hair was a little messy on her face when she was asleep, which made her face invisible.

 Chapter 136

    Just vaguely can see the corners of the mouth slightly raised, seems to be doing something dream in general.

    At this time, the whole person of changcong presents a very mild feeling, which is completely different from usual.

    Feng Tingmo felt that the usual porridge, although always with a smile on his face, looked kind.

    In fact, this woman''s whole body has been revealing a light alienation, separating others from her into two worlds.

    Even this alienation, like something carved in a woman''s bones, is naturally revealed.

    She didn''t even notice it herself.

    It''s like an instinctive reaction to danger.

    This cognition made Feng Tingmo feel confused and confused.

    I can''t tell. The feeling of not knowing the truth bothers him.

    This is also one of the reasons why Feng Tingmo''s mood is so easy to fluctuate when facing Chang Cong.

    She''s wary of the outside world, right.

    Outsiders can''t get into her world, and she doesn''t want to come out.

    Only in the face of xiaoconghua, the woman showed less vigilance.

    She would temporarily put down her spines and show her soft side.

    And sleep often porridge porridge, it seems more lovely.

    Unprepared to show all their soft, soft feeling around people can not help but want to close.

    As a result of ghosts and spirits, Fengting did not know what was in his heart. He slowly lowered his head and approached changcong.

    Until two people are about to paste, Feng Ting Mo suddenly stops, no longer close.

    But at this time, the distance between the two people has been close enough to feel each other''s breathing.

    Chang Cong with his eyes closed can''t find the complexity in men''s eyes at the moment

    ¡­¡­

    Because it is almost close to each other, Feng Tingmo can even clearly see every eyelash of Chang Cong.

    Usually do not see often porridge make-up or something, but her skin is really good to say nothing.

    You can''t see any pores on a pure face. The skin is as smooth as a newborn baby. It feels good at first sight, full of collagen

    Feng Tingmo felt that his hand was itchy.

    He rubbed his fingers for a while. Without waiting for him to raise his hand to do something, his brow was wrinkled. It seemed that he felt something was wrong.

    Feng Tingmo immediately straightened up his waist, quietly stepped back, as if nothing had happened.

    Chang Cong''s eyelashes trembled, and he was about to open his eyes.

    Feng Ting Mo suddenly raised his hand and put his clothes on Chang Cong''s face.

    Often porridge who is suffering from "unknown attack" in his sleep

    "Ah..."

    Straight scream out a voice, hurriedly pull down the thing that covers oneself head.

    No matter who is awakened in this way, he will not calm down

    Sleepiness instantly woke up most of the eyes, want to see what just suddenly appeared on his head.

    But before she came and saw the clothes she pushed to the foot of the bed, she noticed the man standing in front of her bed.

    Chang Cong

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere was awkwardly extreme for a moment.

    Man''s face is a calm look, quietly looking at a series of actions.

    There was no change in his eyes, as if he was just watching a play.

    In fact, the look in men''s eyes really proves it.

    Chang Cong who was seen in the play

    Chang Cong, who reflected the situation, turned back strong and calm, and pulled the quilt on his body. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he was a little relieved.

    He turned his head again, staring back at the man.

    "I remember closing the door. Why did Mr. Feng come in again?"

    Often porridge porridge face even with a smile, but this smile how to see, with some gnashing of teeth taste.

    Feng Ting Mo can see at a glance that the woman is just pretending to be calm. Her slightly contracted pupils have revealed her inner panic.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly became interested.

    Directly forward, the distance between the two quickly narrowed.

    Chang Cong''s eyes open wide in a moment, and it''s too late to think about the purpose of men''s actions. His body is subconsciously backward.

    She forgot that she was in bed at this time, and there was no support behind her.

    All take for granted, often porridge directly lay back.

    What did she just do?

    Seeing such a stupid woman, Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed a smile.

    He didn''t expect that women would suddenly act like this and put themselves on the bed.

    Since the posture has been set, he can''t waste it.

    All directly sit to the bed, the body slightly down, often porridge to a "bed Dong".

    Struggling to get up yet

    I''m completely honest.

    Now even if she was allowed to move, she didn''t dare.

    The magnified handsome face of the man is just above her.

    Some hot breath was sprayed on her neck, making her shrink again.

    But because the man''s hands are close to the side, which limits her movement, even though she has been very hard, there is still not much progress.

    Chang Cong: only a face full of life is left.

    It seems that he is aware of the sensitivity of Chang Cong''s neck, because he obviously feels the shrinking of Chang Cong and the calm of this meeting.

    Feng Ting Mo''s drooping eyes once again flashed a smile, quietly closer to her neck.

    Feel Feng Ting Mo action often porridge porridge, the whole person is stiff.

    "You, you get up."

    I can''t manage so much, and I''m too lazy to think about how the situation suddenly became like this.

    The only thing we want to do now is let this man get up from himself!

    She felt that her hair was going to stand up!

    Probably because of the tension, the voice of Chang Cong was stained with trills.

    Seems to realize that his tone is not very good, afraid to stimulate men, often porridge quickly added again.

    "Well, we have something to say!"

    The tone is full of flattery.

    I can''t help it. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. When it''s time to counselle, let''s liberate ourselves first

    The man who heard Chang Cong''s words finally moved.

    I haven''t been waiting for Chang Cong to be happy, but I find that men''s actions are more forward.

    The distinctive performance is that the breath that originally fell on her neck was sprayed on her face instead.

    Chang Cong

    The man''s eyes were dark, as if they would be sucked in at a glance.

    Leng buting often looks at men''s porridge, the brain has a moment of blank, do not know where the body.

 Chapter 137

    In fact, it''s not only the ordinary porridge, but also the court seal.

    So close to Chang Cong''s eyes, Feng Tingmo''s sense of familiarity gradually increased.

    When women close their eyes, the sense of familiarity is not as heavy.

    But at this time, they were so close.

    Chang Cong just opened her eyes and looked at her as if he was the only one in her eyes.

    Let Feng Ting Mo never move heart, suddenly trembled.

    It is probably because the scene at this time makes Chang Cong feel insecure, and his eyes unconsciously reveal some panic, just like a frightened deer.

    Let her already bright eyes some watery, Feng Tingmo''s expression unconsciously softened up.

    He has the idea of letting time stop

    For a moment, they were speechless and kept this action quietly. For a moment, the room was quiet.

    There is only a faint ambivalence between them

    In the end, fengtingmo was the first to break this comfort.

    There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He always reminded himself that she was not her!

    Even if they are similar again, they are not the same person after all!

    But only he knew how much effort it had just taken to restrain the impulse to hold her in his arms

    Looking at the woman''s eyes, it is obvious that there is still some confusion in her eyes. Feng Tingmo''s eyes are dark.

    Especially close to, close to often porridge ear said.

    "Woman, have you forgotten what you promised me?"

    I don''t know if it''s because of the emotional fluctuation just now that the man''s voice has become hoarse.

    The low voice was particularly provocative.

    Often gruel gruel no promise of swallowing saliva, she had no resistance to this kind of sound.

    Not to mention the "subwoofer" so close to her ears

    All of them indulged in his voice for a moment, and didn''t respond at all. Feng Tingmo was asking something.

    "Well?"

    Found that the body of the little woman did not respond, Feng Ting Mo straight up, a hand gently raised her chin.

    Force her to look into her eyes again.

    Back to the spirit of often porridge

    What did she do just now?

    As soon as the reason is back, the IQ of the man who just ran away from home is on the line.

    I remember all the stupid things I just did.

    Chang Cong directly reaches out her hand and pulls Feng Tingmo''s hand down. Feng Tingmo doesn''t force her to take it back with her strength.

    This will be two people''s posture is not so ambiguous, often porridge is not so uncomfortable.

    Take a deep breath, it will be full of unreal feelings in the clouds

    What was he asking?

    At this time, Chang Cong doesn''t want to ask why the man just did it.

    Because at this time, although she has tried to adjust, still about to jump out of the throat of the heart, has revealed her just heart is not calm.

    No matter what the purpose of this man is to do those things, she can''t mention any more.

    Otherwise, maybe the man hasn''t made any response yet, and her little heart will start to thump and thump again

    All out of their own considerations, often porridge to question the words, raw and swallow back.

    Try to calm down and pretend that nothing just happened.

    No way, she can only think of this method, try to avoid embarrassment.

    Eat this dumb, anyway, she also see understand, with this man don''t make sense at all.

    She had better give herself less trouble.

    If she quarrels with this man, she has never taken advantage of him

    "What did I promise you?"

    Stable mood of Chang Cong, straight up again.

    This time, she learned to be smart, and moved back in advance when she sat up.

    In this way, even if the situation just happened again, she could just lean against the counter behind her, so that she would not be passive as just now.

    Although the man is unlikely to do it again, but often porridge or subconsciously do this move.

    After all, she''d better be careful

    Just mumbling, what did you promise him yesterday?

    Chang Cong''s brain was broken for a while, and he didn''t connect with men''s thoughts.

    Feng Tingmo looked at the confused look on the woman''s face and frowned.

    He didn''t speak much, so he stretched out his hand and took the clothes that were thrown to the foot of the bed.

    Once again, he threw it on Chang Cong''s face.

    But this time, Chang Cong was on guard, so he held it in his arms.

    "What are you doing?"

    Often porridge rage, this man is really wrong, there is something you can''t say, do it!

    There was an obvious anger in his eyes.

    However, fengtingmo was not affected at all.

    "See for yourself. Do you remember anything?"

    There is still no expression fluctuation in the eyes, so quietly looking at her.

    Chang Cong is staring at by him.

    There is no expression in men''s eyes, but often porridge is inexplicable feeling, at the moment the man''s mood will not be good.

    He who knows current affairs is a hero.

    Chang Cong followed Feng Tingmo''s eyes and turned to his clothes.

    Sportswear?

    Chang Cong had some doubts in his eyes for a moment and didn''t turn around.

    His eyes kept wandering between Feng Tingmo and his clothes.

    Finally something flashed through my mind.

    "My God, I forgot!"

    She finally remembered.

    The man is wearing a sportswear at the moment, holding sportswear in his hand.

    Push forward yesterday''s conversation with men

    The meaning of men''s words is very obvious.

    Chang Cong patted his head: "how can I forget this..."

    No wonder she always seemed to forget something yesterday.

    After thinking about it, I didn''t find anything wrong, so I didn''t go on.

    I forgot about it!

    God, no wonder this man appears in his room again, probably because he didn''t wait for himself

    There is something unnatural on Chang Cong''s face. It turns out that the final problem is his own

    "Remember?"

    Feng Tingmo''s tone was full of banter. Looking at Chang Cong''s uncomfortable look, she thought of it.

    The man just wants to see her embarrassed look and make a voice again.

    Sure enough, the canthus of Chang Cong obviously smoked again.

    This man is really

    "No, I definitely set the alarm!"

    Chang Cong finally went online again and turned over to find his mobile phone.

    Although she forgot about running, she remembered to watch xiaoconghua, so she set an alarm for herself.

    I shouldn''t get up late!

    As a result, I was completely honest when I saw my mobile phone''s constant gruel.

    The bright silent symbol tells her why she didn''t get up this morning.

    When she played the game last night, she turned on the mute

    It''s strange that she can hear the alarm

 Chapter 138

    Forced to put the mobile phone back again, pretending that nothing happened.

    Feng Ting did not look at the change of Chang Cong''s manner, and a smile flashed in his eyes.

    Although Chang Cong didn''t say anything, look at her performance

    I guess I''m aware that I''ve done something stupid

    But also did not say what words, so looking at the woman again moved back to the original position.

    The atmosphere between them was a little awkward for a moment.

    In the end, Chang Cong broke the silence first.

    "Well, you go out first, and I''ll be ready in a minute."

    You can''t just stand still, can you.

    I have to run later.

    Although it was because she forgot about it that she lost some time in the morning

    Five minutes.

    Feng Ting Mo said faintly, with one stroke.

    Hearing his voice, Chang Cong opened his eyes wide.

    "Five minutes?"

    Oh, my God, how could she finish it in five minutes!

    But apparently the man is not going to bargain with her.

    It''s just a notice, not a discussion.

    Feng Tingmo turned and walked out of the room. There was only one person in the room.

    Chang Cong

    "The creep!"

    Kneeling on the bed, facing the door to make a big face, also can''t care at this time how naive his performance.

    Five minutes is to kill her!

    But there''s no way. After all, she''s in the wrong. Who made her get up late this morning

    The heart was full of Tucao, but the movements on his hands make complaints about the clothes.

    After all, the man said nothing. After five minutes, he could not say more than one minute.

    Otherwise, I don''t know what to do

    Often porridge porridge just a little thought, instantly feel goose bumps all over the body are going to get up.

    She never wanted to experience what would happen if she was late

    So get dressed as fast as you can in your life.

    Sportswear is just her size, and it has good ductility, which saves her a lot of time.

    Chang Cong has no mind to worry about so many details. As soon as she''s dressed, she runs to the washroom. She can''t just go out on top of the chicken coop!

    At this time, the outside Feng Ting Mo is sitting on the sofa like a big man, with a leisurely face.

    Even with a faint smile on his face.

    He could imagine that the little woman scolded him in the room and kept her feet off the ground

    In fact, it as like as two peas.

    "How many minutes?"

    Feng Tingmo tidied his sleeve and asked casually.

    "Back to the master, two minutes."

    The next maid looked at the time and replied.

    The man also no longer talks, the atmosphere returns to silence again.

    "My God, I''m dying. I''m dying."

    In contrast to the outside, the room is a mess.

    Roughly washed a face, wipe all too late wipe, immediately tied a hair.

    Because in consideration of running later, in order to avoid trouble, all ordinary porridge can only tie a high horsetail.

    But it''s too late to use a comb, so we can only choose to use our hands to do it.

    There is a pair of sports shoes at the door, often porridge directly put on.

    As expected, it was just the right size.

    Often porridge porridge looked back a circle, thought that there should be nothing wrong.

    The passing time didn''t have so much time for her to think and run downstairs in a hurry.

    When standing in front of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong was already out of breath.

    Different from her, sitting on the sofa, leisurely watching her Feng Tingmo.

    Chang Cong: forget it, she is not angry, not angry!

    At this time, the woman''s breath is obviously unstable, hands on the knee, ease the breath.

    The hair should be a bit messy because of the hurry.

    But it is not ugly, on the contrary, it appears abnormal youthful vitality.

    The appearance of often porridge advantage is obvious incisively and vividly.

    She is a pure type, but she doesn''t bother to dress up.

    Anyway, when Feng Ting didn''t see her, she almost tied her hair under her.

    This time, it should be for the convenience of running, all of them have such a high ponytail.

    It''s refreshing

    At this time, there are some water stains on the broken hair in front of her. Maybe she rubbed them when she washed. I want to let her wipe them off.

    Feng Tingmo rubbed his fingers, his eyes darkened.

    "Time."

    Feng Ting Mo looked at Chang Cong and asked lightly.

    Often porridge face muddle, when?

    Without waiting for her to ask, the maid''s voice came.

    "Back to the master, four minutes and 43 seconds."

    Chang Cong''s response was not to ask her.

    Just after listening to the content of the words clearly, I can''t help but curl my mouth.

    This man actually sent someone here to pinch her time

    "Well, I''m not late, am I?"

    Time clearly showed that she managed to get down five minutes ago.

    Chang Cong''s heart is still a little happy. Sure enough, people''s potential is infinite. She can clean up in such a short time!

    "Let''s go."

    The man stood up and walked out, signaling her to follow.

    Often porridge porridge once again skimmed, but also did not say anything, directly followed up.

    But she didn''t find that the man turned his back and slightly raised the corner of his mouth

    Because this is a mid level villa area, almost all of them can run wherever they want.

    There''s no need to worry about cars or anything that will get in their way.

    Looking at the strange scene, Chang Cong didn''t ask much. Anyway, she just wanted to keep up with the man.

    About where he arrived, the man stopped at the side of the road, no longer walking forward, but stretching his hands and feet, obviously doing preparatory activities.

    When I went to school, I often ran, but I was forced by the school at that time.

    It''s a bitter tear to think about

    After all these years, she has long forgotten what is in the preparatory activities.

    I''m sorry to say that, but I have to toss around by myself

    In fact, Feng Tingmo has been secretly paying attention to Chang Cong.

    Looking at that woman, she was at a loss, then she was helpless.

    Then, he began to make a mess of blind gestures there. At first sight, he was rowing.

    Think about the movement that''s going to take place later.

    Feng Tingmo finally opened the golden mouth.

    "Do it with me."

    For a moment, Chang Cong didn''t respond to what Feng Tingmo said. He turned his head and looked at him.

    Men are already starting to move.

    It has to be said that although this man is not pleasant, his figure is really speechless.

    Wearing sportswear is a good way to highlight his good figure.

    In addition, men are doing stretching movements, and every move is enjoyable.

 Chapter 139

    Often porridge porridge for a while to see with relish.

    If only that man could not speak, he would be beaten to death

    Chang Cong thought of it silently.

    "Not yet?"

    Looking at Chang Cong standing there, Feng Tingmo frowned. What was the woman thinking.

    "Ah? Oh, do it, do it... "

    Caught off guard, Chang Cong was surprised to hear Feng Tingmo''s words.

    After all, she was just in the heart make complaints about her.

    Unconsciously with a flattering smile.

    Looking at the man''s impatient face, I thought of their current situation, and a touch of embarrassment flashed across his face.

    It''s too late to think so much. I put out my hand and learned from it.

    Seeing that Chang Cong finally began to move, Feng Tingmo no longer wasted time. They began to do preparatory activities one by one.

    Although Chang Cong has almost forgotten, fortunately, she has a strong learning ability.

    Look at Feng Tingmo seriously and try to imitate his actions.

    It''s just that the more you look at it, the worse it gets.

    Well, are their clothes a little too similar

    That will get up in a hurry, often porridge no time to pay attention to so many things.

    Since she had prepared clothes for her, she put them on directly. After all, she didn''t bring sportswear and it was not convenient to run in her own clothes.

    This meeting, she has time to see clearly.

    Men''s clothes are obviously the same style as her, but the color is slightly different.

    Not only that, the shoes of the two are obviously of the same series

    Do not know why, aware of this thing often porridge porridge, suddenly feel his face a little hot.

    It''s a couple''s outfit!

    What''s more, this man brought her this morning''s clothes, so

    Often porridge porridge almost instantly in the brain for a time, but always face expression as far as possible to keep calm.

    Feng Ting Mo took a strange look at Chang Cong. The expression on the woman''s face was really strange.

    But Chang Cong didn''t open his mouth, and all Feng Tingmo didn''t ask anything.

    I have to say that this is a beautiful misunderstanding

    "Let''s go."

    The preparatory activities were almost done. They ran to the front together.

    There is no communication along the way, men run in front, often porridge run in a little bit behind the place, maintain a close distance.

    From a distance, the two figures are in harmony.

    At the beginning, Chang Cong was still running with fresh feeling. After all, she really hadn''t touched running for a long time.

    Such a run, but quite a return to school life in general.

    But soon, the freshness is covered by exhaustion.

    She finally remembered that even at school, it was the sport she hated most

    Sure enough, the dislike of running will not change with the passage of time.

    So who invented such a disgusting thing as running!

    Porridge grub is crazy, make complaints about it, try to shift your attention in this way, or run a little longer.

    But it''s obviously not that effective.

    Often porridge effort to look up at the man in front of the eyes, see the man''s look, often porridge swallowed saliva.

    Sure enough, people are more angry than others!

    Men are obviously very relaxed, even the atmosphere did not breathe, the whole person maintained a very relaxed look.

    It''s easy to run.

    If you look at yourself, you can''t help crying.

    Forbearance, often porridge finally did not resist to ask a voice.

    I can''t help it. She''s afraid that she will faint on the road at last, which will be a shame

    "Well, how long are we going to run?"

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, the man didn''t reply, "at least 20 minutes."

    Compared with the panting of Chang Cong, there was no fluctuation in Feng Tingmo''s voice.

    Chang Cong sighs again that he is not human!

    "20 minutes?"

    Chang porridge directly exclaimed, what a joke, she felt that now even five minutes can not insist, let alone 20 minutes.

    If she ran down, she would die here

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that the road ahead was dark.

    Where is this morning run? It''s like running with your life!

    Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything more. He was still running slowly, obviously ignoring her.

    Chang Cong: she''s really about to cry.

    This time, even if he didn''t want to talk to her, he had to talk to him! Life matters

    "Well, can you rest and run again?"

    Chang porridge asked carefully.

    Although I know that my requirements are unreasonable, after all, I''m following him this time. I shouldn''t have so many requirements.

    It''s not good if you stop abruptly.

    But if you let her finish, she won''t be able to survive!

    In fact, I don''t know about Chang Cong. In fact, it''s because of her physical fitness that Feng Tingmo has lowered the standard and greatly shortened the time.

    It even slows down.

    But obviously, it''s too hard for Chang Cong.

    "Well?"

    Feng Tingmo finally stopped and turned to look at Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, regardless of the others, holding his knees with both hands and taking a big breath.

    It''s like a dying fish on the shore suddenly returns to the vast sea.

    If it wasn''t for the fear that Feng Tingmo was still here, it would not be this posture, but sitting on the ground directly.

    Fortunately, she still has a little bit of sense at this time, strong support, she still keeps standing posture.

    At the moment, probably because of sports, the woman''s face is bright red, but it adds some vitality to this small face.

    But the expression on the face is not so relaxed.

    Bay teeth clenched his lips, trying to adjust his breathing.

    Sweat down her cheek, hair messy stick on the face, but she obviously has no mind to take care of this.

    Don''t look dark in Fengting''s eyes. This scene is too ambiguous.

    If it''s not for the wrong location, it''s really hard to make people think less

    But Chang Cong didn''t know how beautiful he looked at the moment. He also put out his tongue and licked his dry lips.

    The gloom in Feng Tingmo''s eyes was deeper, but he had good self-control, which made him have nothing wrong except some changes in his eyes.

    He has tried to lower the standard, did not expect that this woman''s physique is so poor.

    Feng Tingmo frowned.

    "No, get up and keep running."

    Feng Ting doesn''t intend to give Chang Cong a chance to relax at all.

    In fact, she can''t stop directly after running, especially when she is a new runner, it''s easy to hurt her body.

    But with a man''s character, naturally, it won''t explain so much.

    And often porridge such running Xiaobai, naturally do not know these things.

 Chapter 140

    This leads to the instant emotional outburst of changcong.

    "Are you crazy?"

    Often porridge do not believe, the man can not see her tired at the moment.

    But for her strong willpower, she would have collapsed to the ground.

    She just wants to stop and rest for a while and then run, but she doesn''t want to stop. Why doesn''t this man even allow this!

    Looking straight up at Feng Tingmo, their eyes met.

    A man''s eyes are so deep that he can''t see his emotions.

    And the woman''s eyes with obvious anger, but also full of unyielding.

    Similar scenes happen again.

    Seeing this kind of eyes again, Feng Tingmo''s sense of familiarity in his heart not only didn''t fade with the passage of time, but became more and more intense.

    It''s OK not to look her in the eye directly. This familiarity will not be so strong.

    Every time his eyes met, Feng Tingmo suddenly felt that his mind unconsciously pushed to the woman who made him gnash his teeth and miss the most

    But apparently the woman in front of her was more vivid.

    This also let him some drift thoughts, took back.

    "You''re getting bolder and bolder."

    No one dares to challenge his authority again and again!

    The man''s expression is more and more cold, because think of that woman, in the heart flashed a can''t bear also completely disappeared.

    Chang Cong''s heart trembled. She knew that the man was angry.

    But so what? Who made him go so far.

    Often gruel gruel also not to be outdone, still straight stare at him, never retreat.

    "Keep running, don''t stop!"

    Men''s eyes are full of refuse, obviously there is no room for moderation.

    In fact, if Chang Cong was able to show weakness, although Ting Mo would scoff at her behavior, she would always lower her requirements.

    Obviously, will congee be soft?

    Naturally, it''s impossible.

    The stubbornness in her bones will not allow her to regress in this respect.

    It can only be said that it was a great tragedy when two equally stubborn people met.

    Whether Fengting Mocheng admits it or not, his behavior clearly shows that he wants to grind the edges of ordinary porridge.

    He doesn''t allow anyone to challenge his authority, no one.

    Indeed, before the appearance of zaichangcong, everything was on the normal track, except for the woman who had met him once a year ago and made him dream

    The appearance of Chang Cong once again made his life unchangeable and set off a ripple.

    This woman, it can be said, is bold and reckless. She challenges his bottom line again and again. She really doesn''t know what to do

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t notice that none of the people who dared to challenge him before had a good end.

    And Chang Cong, in addition to suffering from his threat, always standing here, there is no improper place.

    If you let others know what happened between them, I''m afraid you''ll be shocked

    Looking at the coldness of Feng Ting Mo, Chang Cong also knew that there was no room for relaxation.

    My heart was inspired by the obstinacy.

    "All right, just run!"

    It''s impossible to make her give in!

    Isn''t that running? She just runs!

    Chang Cong straightened up, although the extreme collapse of her body almost made her cry.

    But she still clenched her lips, not letting herself make any sound.

    Even because she didn''t control her strength well, she could feel the faint smell of blood.

    It''s probably a bit of blood from the bite.

    "Oh

    Don''t smell the speech, just sneer.

    It''s not that she didn''t get a chance. She didn''t want it.

    She didn''t pay any attention to her. She turned and ran forward.

    He has no problem at all. Running for a short time is nothing to him at all.

    But changcong is not the same. The remaining 20 minutes is like crossing a natural chasm for her.

    He took a deep breath and wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve.

    I followed him with all my strength.

    Since we have promised to run, there is no reason to retreat.

    The two returned to the starting position, one before the other.

    Chang Cong didn''t know how long she had been running. All she knew was that she seemed to be doing mechanical exercise now, and she didn''t feel tired at all.

    It seems that the legs are not their own. It''s like they are winded and moving.

    She even had the feeling of being in the clouds, as if stepping on cotton.

    Sweat wet her eyes, blurred a, but she has even raised her hand is very difficult.

    At first, he still had the strength to wipe it. Later, he had to let it flow down by itself.

    In front of Feng Ting Mo''s eyes flashed surprise.

    After all, it will look at the look of Chang Cong, obviously has reached the limit, not long to support.

    But this woman didn''t beg for mercy, so he didn''t stop. Since she wanted to run, let her run. Anyway, the road was her own choice.

    Even so, he was ready for the woman to stop at any time.

    After all, it''s been a long time for that woman.

    But did not expect that the woman even Leng is silent to now.

    Because two people one before and one after, Feng Tingmo can even clearly hear the heavy breathing sound of Chang Cong.

    Obviously, it''s just self-supporting.

    It''s clear that as long as you show weakness, you can stop and have a rest, but you have to be so strong.

    Feng Tingmo looks a little complicated. She''s a stupid woman!

    The thought just flashed in my heart, and I heard the movement behind me.

    "Well..."

    With a dull sound, accompanied by often porridge depressed pain.

    There was a flash of worry in Feng Tingmo''s eyes. Looking back, he saw that Chang Cong was half kneeling on the ground at the moment with a look of pain.

    Feng Tingmo subconsciously took a step in the direction of Cong.

    Then he stopped, took back his feet and stood in the same place, looking at the woman on the ground coldly.

    And often porridge don''t know is pain silly or too tired, unexpectedly along this posture directly sat on the ground.

    Even with a sigh of satisfaction, he finally stopped, although the way of stopping was a little embarrassing

    Chang Cong thought of it silently.

    I don''t know why, looking at the woman''s face with some happy expression, Feng Ting Mo wants to laugh.

    It''s so miserable that she can still show such an expression. It''s really

    Neither of them spoke for a moment.

    Don''t be too lazy to talk about it. It''s because I''m too tired to talk.

    She just wanted to get a good rest.

    Fortunately, her physical fitness is very good. Although she is really tired just now, she will have a rest and feel much better in an instant.

    He raised his hand to wipe the sweat stains on his face and sighed in his heart.

    She really insisted on it for so long again. She wanted to give herself a hand, OK!

 Chapter 141

    Simply rest for a while.

    Anyway, the man didn''t tell her to get up and keep running, so she wouldn''t take the initiative to remind her.

    It''s not like she''s sick. It''s better not to run

    Even if there is a bottom line, it will not have the brain to show off.

    The man looks at Chang Cong in his spare time. He is quite comfortable sitting on the ground.

    Look at her expression, it should have not been hurt just now.

    Often porridge heart or more strong.

    Now this man should have nothing to say.

    Anyway, she has done her best to

    Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything more. I don''t know whether he was shocked by Chang Cong''s action or something else.

    In short, Chang Cong is quite satisfied with the scene.

    "Oh..."

    But when Chang Cong had enough rest on the ground and was ready to stand up, the accident happened.

    After all, it''s not a matter to sit on the ground all the time. After the breath is even, Chang Cong plans to get up.

    She was too lazy to pay attention to the matter of running or going back.

    Often porridge porridge is found, with that man at all unreasonable.

    That man is totally self righteous and self-centered.

    She thought well, after a while, no matter what the man said, she resolutely went back.

    Anyway, she has roughly remembered the way when she came here. After a while, even if she went back by herself, it would not be a big problem.

    She was so tired that she fell down. I don''t think that man can do anything to her any more

    But I didn''t expect that when I wanted to stand up, a stabbing pain came from my left wrist.

    The sudden heart ache makes Chang Cong fall to the ground again.

    This time, it''s really a solid fall.

    For a moment, I couldn''t hold back the pain and exhaled, with obvious pain on my face.

    Just when she fell down, probably because of fatigue, her brain was not clear, so she didn''t feel much pain until she fell to the ground.

    Even the first thought in my heart was: great, I can have a rest at last.

    It was probably because I didn''t touch my ankle, so I didn''t feel anything else.

    It''s time to take a break, and the sense of mind is back, and the pain system is back to work.

    Chang Cong touched his ankle with his hand, and immediately came the pain of heart drilling.

    When she fell, she seemed to hear a soft sound, like the sound of bone grinding.

    But at that time, her brain was not very clear, and she didn''t feel any discomfort in her body. She thought it was her own illusion.

    Now it seems that where is the illusion? It is clear that I twisted my ankle when I just fell down!

    On one side, Feng Tingmo saw Chang Cong get up and thought he was leaving.

    But did not expect, did not wait for him to turn around, I heard a woman cry, once again sat back.

    A trace of impatience flashed across his face.

    Just now, it was clear that there was nothing wrong. Why did you sit back in a flash.

    But also careful to touch their ankles, looking like hurt in general.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed light ridicule, it is clear that there is nothing wrong, this woman, what play do you want to play.

    He didn''t have the patience to go on with her.

    "Why, it''s comfortable on the ground?"

    Looking at Chang Cong''s apparently not going to move, Feng Tingmo''s face became more and more impatient.

    Of course, this kind of impatience is naturally reflected in his tone.

    Smell speech, often porridge subconscious frown.

    What does this man mean? Does she want to sit on the floor?

    Now the weather has turned cold, stay on the ground for a while, feel the whole leg is ice, the experience will never be better.

    At first, she wanted to ease her strength, so she tried to ignore the situation.

    But this time, she remembered that it was just the stabbing pain in her wrists that made her movements extremely difficult.

    It''s just a slight touch, which makes me feel painful. I can imagine how miserable it will be if I stand up with all my strength

    But when he looked up to see the look on the man''s face, the anger in his heart reached the top.

    The man has obvious impatience in his eyes. When he looks at her, he seems to be looking at some clown

    In short, there is absolutely no goodwill!

    Often porridge try to suppress their heart, so that their emotions as calm down.

    She should be calm, calm and impulsive, and she can''t solve any problem at all.

    And it''s unnecessary to be angry with this man.

    "I just, I should have twisted my ankle."

    Chang porridge did not show weakness or how, just plain narrative of this fact.

    No longer look up at him, just focus on looking at their ankles, gently rubbing with their hands, trying to relieve the pain.

    In fact, she was afraid that if she saw the man''s face again, she would not control her emotions and quarrel with him.

    Usually, when she was alive, she was eaten to death by this man.

    Not to mention that she''s still injured and can''t even run.

    In case the man gets angry and wants to do something for herself, she can''t run at all in this state.

    Can''t you still hop on one leg?

    If you think about it, you''ll get goose bumps. She''d better be honest and don''t make trouble for herself.

    "Sprained?"

    Feng Ting Mo frowned and asked subconsciously.

    "Isn''t it all right just now?"

    The tone was full of questions.

    Yes, even though Chang Cong had already said it, Feng Tingmo didn''t find it convincing.

    After all, just now the woman''s expression is very relaxed, where there is any sign of injury.

    How can you suddenly twist your foot?

    Chang Cong

    She''s already like this. Is it necessary to cheat him? And if you cheat him, what''s your advantage? It''s all about trying not to please!

    She said there was something wrong with the man''s brain.

    Looking up at Feng Tingmo''s eyes, it was like looking at a mentally retarded person, without the slightest intention to cover up.

    Now she really wants to open the man''s brain and see what''s in it!

    In his eyes, are all people scheming against him?

    Although the man has not said, but often porridge porridge is not a fool, some things she just does not explain it, does not mean that she really does not understand!

    "Woman, what''s that look in your eyes?"

    Chang Cong''s eyes didn''t hide the slightest. He looked at Feng Tingmo so clearly.

    How can the information in it not be understood.

    The air-conditioning began to spread all over his body.

    This woman is so bold!

    Chang porridge curled her lips. I don''t know if it''s because she has been in contact with men for a long time. She finds that her endurance is significantly enhanced.

    For example, now, she can be very calm to ignore the man around the instant rise of air conditioning.

 Chapter 142

    See often porridge look change of Fengting Mo, the whole body of the cold degree, instantly improved a level.

    And often porridge still a face calm appearance.

    Although she was so angry, she couldn''t lose!

    "I didn''t lie to you. I really twisted my foot."

    Tone inside unconsciously with some helpless, pointing to his left ankle.

    It''s a good start. I knew she shouldn''t have agreed to it yesterday

    Oh.

    But did not expect, Feng Ting Mo still just sneer, look inside with some sneer.

    Now he doesn''t care whether it''s real or acting.

    With the performance of Chang Cong, it''s enough to kill yourself.

    Chang Cong

    She was really convinced.

    Just now Chang Cong was still thinking that if she really couldn''t move, she would have to ask this man for help.

    After all, it''s so far away from the sealed house, and I didn''t bring my cell phone when I came out for running.

    Even if she wants to find someone, she can''t help crying every day

    Therefore, although Chang does not want to admit it, the fact is in front of us.

    The only one who can ask for help is the man who is constantly sending out air conditioning.

    That''s why she just tried to control her emotions.

    No way. After all, she may have to rely on him to save her life.

    But now the situation is obviously different from what she expected.

    Don''t mention will help her, this man is not at this time "take advantage of the fire" Yin she a good!

    All often porridge porridge also lazy to install, put away the face of a fake smile, put on the original indifference.

    Looking at Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s expression was relieved.

    The fake smile on the woman''s face made him uncomfortable.

    Now, although it doesn''t look good, it''s at least the real emotion of Chang Cong.

    It''s a lot of strange things.

    "Believe it or not, my ankle is really twisted, and I can''t prove it to you."

    Often porridge spread to spread a hand, don''t care very much of say.

    Anyway, this man is definitely not going to help himself, so she has nothing to hesitate about.

    Once again, he got up tentatively, and the pain in his heart suddenly reappeared.

    Chang porridge frowned, and now her situation, I''m afraid she can''t go at all.

    How can I get back

    Sigh, can only adjust the angle, constantly testing, want to stand up.

    Feng Tingmo listened to Chang Cong''s words, and did not say whether he believed or not.

    Just standing on one side, looking at Chang Cong, there was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes.

    The woman''s brow was locked, and sweat stains appeared on her forehead again.

    I''m afraid it''s caused by pain. So, I''m afraid that foot twisting really exists.

    Chang Cong''s movements were very careful, but even so, there was no progress.

    Every time she tried to move her left foot, she couldn''t suppress the pain on her face.

    If it didn''t lift much, it was forced to move down again.

    But she did not give up, still persistent again and again try, face with unyielding expression.

    Feng Tingmo seemed to be touched by something.

    Very light, very light, but really exist

    I didn''t expect to let her lift her left foot.

    But the uncontrollable pain shows how much pain she is suffering.

    The man''s brow finally wrinkled.

    "You''re crazy. Don''t you know you can''t twist your feet?"

    Feng Ting Mo said coldly, motioning Chang Cong to stop his action.

    Chang Cong finally put down his hand trying to lift his left leg for a while and breathed heavily.

    Because just in order to suppress the pain, often porridge has been holding gas, all at this time the small face is full of blush.

    He looked angry and helpless.

    No, still No.

    She has just tried to try again, but there is still no progress.

    Often porridge angry did not go to see Fengting mo.

    She is not a child who doesn''t know anything. Of course, she knows that she can''t move when her feet are twisted.

    Otherwise, it may hurt the muscles and bones and aggravate the injury.

    But what can she do? She can''t find any help or communication tools here.

    The only one who can help her is this man.

    I still don''t believe her. I just sneer at her

    She has no other way but to rely on herself.

    "Can''t you hear me?"

    Looking at Chang Cong with his head down, he didn''t want to pay attention to his appearance at all.

    It''s the first time in my life that I''ve been ignored by people

    His face turned black, and the cold air around him was freezing to death.

    But in the center of the cold air, Chang Cong looks indifferent.

    She didn''t feel that the man was on the verge of breaking out, and even wondered how he could keep so calm.

    Of course, she knew that she was plucking from the tiger''s head, which was no different from seeking death.

    But now she really can''t think of any way.

    In this case, why should she be afraid of this man? There is nothing to threaten her.

    What she thought in her heart now was that since she was not happy in her heart, the man could not think better.

    Although it can''t do him any substantial harm, it''s OK to add a little blockage to him.

    If we deduce from the beginning, the reason why we become miserable now is absolutely inseparable from this man.

    Even if it is irresponsible, it is at least "a big help"!

    As a result, now he is still here, sarcastic, think beautiful!

    Looking at Chang Cong''s indifferent expression, Feng Ting Mo calmed down.

    The anger on his face was restrained, and his expression returned to calm again, as if nothing had just happened.

    But the line of sight still did not leave Chang Cong.

    And here often porridge porridge has been ready for this man to be angry, but did not expect that the other side suddenly did not have a voice.

    Eyebrows wrinkled, she can feel the man''s eyes are still spinning on her body, to see her heart hairy.

    He tried to restrain his impulse to avoid.

    What does this man want to do?

    The atmosphere fell into awkwardness for a moment.

    Both of them fell into their own thoughts, and there was silence in the air

    "Come up."

    Chang didn''t know how long it had been. Anyway, she felt that her only good leg was numb

    Because the left foot was injured, so often porridge porridge can only put the right leg under the support, a move will hurt.

    So I can only keep the same posture rigidly and dare not move easily.

    It''s strange that if you press your legs for such a long time, the blood will not flow and the legs will not be numb.

    Just as she was considering whether to move again, she suddenly heard Feng Tingmo''s voice.

 Chapter 143

    Hear the man''s words often porridge porridge, obviously Leng for a while.

    What does a man mean? Is that what she thinks?

    Chang Cong couldn''t believe his ears for a moment.

    He looked up at Feng Tingmo.

    Found that the man is still impatient, but just the words may really be the way she thought.

    Is this man going to carry her back?

    Chang Cong felt amused by his idea.

    Why, I just laughed at myself. Now I have a conscience?

    Did not wait for often porridge brain fill, the man''s words again coldly interrupted her fantasy.

    "Running a step can make you feel like this."

    The man''s eyes are full of undisguised sarcasm.

    "Shallot flowers are still waiting for you at home."

    Feng Tingmo frowned. They had been waiting outside for a long time.

    Chang Cong

    She said, how can this man be a conscientious master.

    Sure enough, it must still be thinking about how stupid it is.

    After all, he didn''t intend to cover it up at all. You can see it by looking at his expression.

    It''s estimated that if you want to carry yourself, it''s all because of xiaoconghua. It''s time to wake up.

    And he obviously didn''t bring any communication equipment and couldn''t find anyone else.

    In order to go back early to accompany xiaoconghua, he is the only one left to carry his own road.

    Although she knows the truth, it doesn''t mean she has to accept it.

    She also worried about xiaoconghua, but she didn''t want to suffer such a temper.

    Chang Cong suddenly became stubborn.

    "You don''t have to be hypocritical. I can go back by myself."

    Often porridge stem neck, stubborn looking at Feng Ting mo.

    She didn''t know what she would have to worry about.

    She doesn''t usually do such irrational things.

    It''s obvious that she can''t go back to the present situation with her own efforts. Otherwise, I''m afraid her ankle will be seriously injured, so this method won''t work.

    The only thing that can help her is the man in front of her.

    Before, he didn''t want to help himself.

    Now he took the initiative to carry on his own back. It''s reasonable to say that it''s time to breathe a sigh of relief.

    After all, anyway, it''s the right thing to go back first.

    Anyway, she almost found out the man''s character. She couldn''t hear anything nice from him.

    But now, she is not happy.

    On the contrary, I feel a faint grievance in my heart.

    The whole person was upset.

    She couldn''t figure out what was the reason for this emotion, and she couldn''t understand it.

    But she couldn''t help it for a moment.

    Although she knew that she had made a stupid decision, she still said it.

    There is still a trace of unknown expectation in my heart.

    Is she expecting something

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, Feng Tingmo''s eyes darkened.

    "Are you sure, eh?"

    A "well", the ending slightly up, the success of the often porridge careful dirty tremble.

    She knew that if she continued to insist on the original statement at the moment, the man would really leave her alone.

    Think about a person to stay in this desolate place, often porridge heart flashed a trace of hesitation.

    But in the end, he nodded firmly.

    "Yes, I don''t need your back."

    Often gruel gruel stubborn temper also came up, she does not need this man hypocritical to her.

    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t go back by herself!

    Although she can''t move now

    But slowly, it should be better.

    Sigh, I don''t know if Xiao Conghua will find her when she wakes up.

    With a bitter smile, I just promised her yesterday. I must tell her when I go out.

    Unexpectedly, just the next day, there was such an accident.

    And once again, I didn''t bring my mobile phone. Xiaoconghua couldn''t get in touch with me.

    I''m afraid the little guy is not happy again

    Now I can only pray that Feng can explain to Xiao Conghua

    "Oh."

    Hearing Chang Cong''s reply, the man''s eyes burst into sneer.

    He gave her a chance. She chose it.

    No longer pay attention to her, straight stride from her side in the past, along the way back.

    Looking at the figure of the man, there is no nostalgia.

    Often porridge Leng for a while, back to God, eyes flashed a touch of dark annoyance.

    She tapped her leg, and the pain made her brain clear.

    "Often porridge, often porridge, also don''t know you just brain smoke what wind, this good, really can''t go back."

    Chang Cong said to himself with a bitter smile on his face.

    That said, she knew it.

    Even if time could go back, she would still do the same thing

    Now she is really the only one left here, so if you want to go back, you have to rely on her.

    Chang porridge sighed and tentatively moved her left leg again.

    Familiar tingling again, eyebrows instantly wrinkled.

    But probably because it eased for a while, the pain didn''t seem as strong as it started.

    Of course, it may be that she is numb with pain

    In a word, although it''s a little hard work, we''ve made some progress.

    Because she has successfully stood up, her forehead is covered with sweat.

    Just a get up action, has consumed her whole body strength, she is now completely, with willpower in hard support.

    He looked down at his left leg and grinned bitterly.

    Now she realized how happy it was to walk healthily

    Cold not Ding, but appeared in front of a pair of familiar sports shoes.

    As like as two peas in shoes, apart from different colors, they are familiar.

    And this also shows the identity of the person in front of us.

    But suddenly another person appeared in front of me, Chang Cong, who was already standing very hard.

    By such a stimulation, where can stand.

    Just in time for a cry, the whole person fell back.

    There is only one idea left in Chang Cong''s heart: you should see the Yellow calendar when you go out today. It''s absolutely not suitable to go out today!

    First of all, I sprained my foot, but I haven''t been able to take good care of it, so I have to do it again.

    She could imagine what would happen next.

    But did not expect that the pain in the imagination is not hit.

    She only remembers as if there was a hand holding her about to fall.

    But she closed her eyes and did not dare to open them, for fear that it was her own illusion.

    "When else do you want to lie down?"

    It was not until a familiar voice came from his ear that Chang Cong suddenly opened his eyes.

    At this time, the woman is in the arms of the man.

    A man''s arms are around a woman''s waist, and a woman''s hands cling to a man''s chest.

    It''s a beautiful scene.

    Chang Cong was confused for a moment. What happened just now?

    Looking at Chang Cong''s dull face, Feng Tingmo''s indifferent expression suddenly warmed up.

    The corners of his mouth raised a smile and lowered his head to approach the woman in his arms.

    Often porridge seems to forget the reaction, just staring at the man''s approach.

 Chapter 144

    The distance between them is getting closer.

    "Why, don''t you want to go?"

    Too close, so that often porridge porridge can even clearly smell the breath of men.

    With a touch of Cologne, it smells of tobacco.

    In fact, congee often hates the smell of smoke.

    But I don''t know why, the man''s breath is not annoying.

    On the contrary, there is an inexplicable and reassuring feeling

    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.

    Their breathing was mixed, and the air was quiet.

    Eye contact, a deep man''s eyes, people elusive.

    Just take a look, it seems that the whole soul will be sucked in, which makes people fall

    For a moment, Chang Cong was in a trance, and Feng Tingmo was in a trance.

    At this time, they only have each other in their eyes, as if the other is the world

    Once again, the gap shrinks uncontrollably.

    See two people''s distance has been close, often porridge even as long as a little bow, you can kiss the man''s lips.

    Often porridge is suddenly wake up, his face is full of discomfort, but also with some blush.

    Keep your hands apart.

    "Thank you, thank you."

    Often porridge some embarrassed said.

    This meeting also can''t care to ask this man clearly already left, how can again appear of affair.

    Chang Cong''s head is in chaos.

    She just wanted to kiss directly, which made her a little confused

    Although it''s just a flash of thought, it''s also a real existence.

    She deeply doubted whether she had just been ill, otherwise how could she have such a ridiculous idea.

    It''s too late for her to hate this man. How could she want to

    There must have been so much happening this morning that her mind was not clear for a moment.

    Yes, it must be.

    Often porridge silently to do some psychological construction, restless heart just a little calm.

    At the same time, Feng Tingmo, who was pushed away by Chang Cong, also slowly regained his pure brightness.

    But the arm did not take away from the waist of Chang Cong.

    After all, Chang Cong couldn''t support herself at all. At the moment, most of her strength depended on Feng Tingmo.

    It''s just a mess of congee in my mind. Obviously I don''t have the heart to pay attention to it.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t remind him, so he kept this action naturally.

    "Just a thank you, eh?"

    The man''s tone makes people can''t hear any emotion, it seems that it''s just a simple rhetorical question.

    But the fundus is faint with a smile.

    It is often gruel gruel this will be awkward appearance, aroused the bad factor in the heart of Feng Ting mo.

    So I teased her like this.

    Obviously, Chang Cong''s reaction was very good, following his expected direction.

    Hearing the man''s words, Chang Cong''s face turned red at first. After all, if it wasn''t for this man, she would have fallen miserably.

    It''s just like saying thank you. It''s really useless.

    But as a man, he has nothing to lack, and he has nothing to thank.

    Thinking like this, his face became tangled, and he frowned unconsciously, and his lips slightly disappeared.

    Looking at the little girl like Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s face changed gradually from the beginning of banter.

    It''s just that I didn''t find the porridge with my head down.

    "Oh, no!"

    Just when Feng Ting didn''t want to get close to Chang Cong to do something, after all, the women in this meeting looked much more agreeable.

    Chang porridge suddenly raised his head, eyes are no longer just shy, but with anger and doubt.

    Fengting did not move the air to stop his forward movement, back to the original position.

    Coldly looking at Chang Cong, motioned her to go on.

    "I just stood well. If you didn''t suddenly appear in front of me and startle me, how could I fall down?"

    It''s changcong that reflects what''s wrong.

    Just be interrupted by the man''s action, often porridge porridge is to forget this matter.

    Think of their own suddenly, often porridge porridge just want to say, is really "beauty bewitching people" ah!

    Yes, she doesn''t have to go through this link.

    But in front of suddenly appeared a person, she can not be afraid!

    In this way, the center of gravity instability, fall is a very normal thing.

    Think about it, Feng Ting Mo just move, but to make up for their own fault just!

    The positions of the two people were reversed in an instant.

    Don''t pick your eyebrows.

    "You mean, I have to apologize to you?"

    Feng Ting Mo leaned forward slightly, the distance between the two people was not much.

    Breathing is approaching again.

    With the man''s action, often subconsciously bent back.

    Fortunately, there is a man''s arm to do support, otherwise often porridge this careless strength, afraid to have a close contact with the earth.

    "If you talk, you can talk and move anything!"

    Often gruel gruel can''t help blushing again, what''s wrong with this man!

    Why are you so close.

    Whether she admits it or not, every time a man comes near her, her heart beats faster.

    It was as if she could hear her heart beating.

    Although I hate this man very much in my heart, I can''t help my heart beating faster in the face of this man''s approaching

    No way, who let God just give this man such a face of mutual indignation, the face value is really not to choose.

    So close, often porridge porridge can not see a trace of pores on the man''s face, the skin is good enough to say nothing.

    And it''s 360 ¡ã How about no dead end!

    Chang Cong felt that it would be perfect to change this man''s soul

    Any woman, so close to a handsome man, can''t be more calm.

    She can''t do it anyway.

    But I know too much about the man''s character. I can''t help it. I have to control myself and try to stay away from him as far as I can. It''s safer

    Looking at the flustered expression of the woman in her arms, Feng Tingmo really didn''t get close again and straightened up.

    Notice the man finally withdraw, often porridge relief, immediately feel the air is fresh.

    Every time a man is too close to her, Chang Cong feels that his brain can''t work normally, leaving only a blank.

    It''s toxic!

    So, it''s better to stay away from this man.

    "I don''t need to apologize. You just caught me. We''re clean!"

    Often porridge as far as possible to stabilize their thoughts, consciously calm said.

    But Luan Piao didn''t dare to look at Feng Tingmo''s eyes, but it betrayed her heart.

    "Ha ha."

    The man''s deep and sweet laughter went straight into the ears of Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong was silent for a moment. She felt as if her face was hot again. It was hopeless

 Chapter 145

    Feng Ting Mo just chuckled. Chang Cong couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so he didn''t speak.

    Just staring at the grass on the side of the road, trying to play dead.

    In fact, she didn''t know what to say.

    It can be said that the confrontation between the two people just now seems to have the upper hand.

    But she knew in her heart that she was doomed.

    "So, how are you going to get back?"

    The man looks at Chang Cong in his spare time.

    "Don''t worry, I can go back by myself."

    In this matter, Chang Cong is not a step back.

    Although this meeting has not just so angry, but how or how.

    So often porridge a face firmly.

    She had just been able to stand up, indicating that it was not impossible for her to walk after a little more relaxation.

    It''s just that it may take more time.

    Think of here, often gruel gruel cannot help but charge a, business tone.

    "By the way, please explain to Xiao Conghua, just say I''ll go back later, or she will be worried again."

    Chang Cong didn''t care much about anything else. The only one who couldn''t be relieved was the little guy.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t expect to be rejected by a woman again, and his face flashed with impatience.

    Listen to the woman is still nagging to say a non-stop, Fengting Mo instant look dark.

    He is not so patient in the first place.

    He directly moved his arm down the direction of his waist, leaned forward slightly, and directly carried the woman on his shoulder.

    Sure enough, the woman looked very thin and didn''t have much weight on her shoulders.

    Difficult for often porridge porridge is still talking about shallot flower things.

    "That little guy, ah..."

    The sudden weightlessness of the body makes Chang Cong have no time to take care of what he is saying.

    Just come and scream, subconsciously grasp the man''s clothes behind his back to prevent himself from falling.

    "You''re crazy, you, you put me down!"

    Chang Cong, who was aware of his situation, was stunned for a moment.

    A series of question marks flashed through my mind.

    Just now she was talking to this man about xiaoconghua. How did it suddenly become like this?

    But now obviously the more important thing is to let the man put himself down first!

    But because of the body hanging in the air, completely rely on the man support, often porridge also dare not move.

    He could only give a verbal warning to Feng Tingmo, holding his hands behind the man''s skirt, trying to let him down.

    Fortunately, the man is careful, carrying her deliberately avoided her injured ankle.

    So it''s lucky that I didn''t feel any pain.

    "Shut up, talk again and throw you out!"

    The man was annoyed by the voice of Chang Cong and warned coldly.

    Have to say, often porridge this strange obedience, almost men''s voice just fell, often porridge on the face of closed mouth.

    Feng Tingmo hooked his lips with satisfaction.

    Chang Cong

    She''s holding back!

    It''s not her advice, it''s her present posture. She can''t help fighting with men as usual.

    But she knew that this man was unique.

    She doesn''t think what a man just said was just a threat to her.

    If she went on, she would have to lie on the ground again.

    Strong desire to win, so that often porridge porridge to suppress the impulse to continue to say.

    Honestly lying on the man''s shoulder, looking at the wobbly ground.

    Often porridge to cry without tears.

    She''s wrong. She''s really wrong.

    Thanks to the plot in the TV series before her, the man carried the woman on his shoulder, and she was so excited that the girl''s heart burst out.

    I think the hero is so romantic!

    Now I enjoy the treatment of "heroine", Chang Cong knows that the original TV series are deceptive!

    It''s not romantic. It''s torture!

    The whole person is carried on the shoulder, with his walking, he will feel a bump.

    And the point is that her head is upside down!

    Chang Cong now feels as if he is floating.

    The whole soul is floating out of the body and there is no place for it.

    You can only grasp the man''s skirt tightly with both hands to increase your sense of security.

    She wanted the man to stop.

    But the man just banned her to continue to speak, so Chang gruei chose to be silent.

    So I closed my eyes silently and hypnotized myself. I was just sitting in a boat. It was very hypnotic

    Lying on the man''s shoulder, I feel the man''s arm tightly around his waist.

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that he was not so afraid.

    In the heart above a relax, often porridge porridge feel their sleepiness will be shaken out.

    I couldn''t get home for a while, so I simply closed my eyes to raise my spirits.

    Chang Cong felt that it had been a long time. As a result, he opened his eyes and found that the road was still out of sight. Obviously, it was still early to close the house.

    Think about it. After all, they trotted when they came out. They had been running for some time.

    Later, in order to get angry with the man, he ran for nearly 20 minutes. It is conceivable that this distance will not be very close.

    Chang Cong suddenly wanted to laugh. If this man had known that there would be such a crop, would he have forced himself to continue running at the beginning

    It''s a self inflicted experience!

    But now this man is also carrying himself behind his back. Out of politeness, he often asks about it symbolically.

    "Well, are you tired after walking so far? Do you want to take a rest?"

    Mouth said so, often porridge heart or want to laugh.

    After all, she would be happy to see this man have a hard time!

    Often porridge tone inside the virtual meaning of flattery, Fengting Mo nature can be heard.

    If you think about it, you can guess the psychological activities of changcong.

    But is he such a bully?

    Don''t pick the corners of your mouth slightly, and your tone is flat.

    "Don''t you count yourself?"

    Chang Cong

    What happened to her? Is she heavy?

    Well, it seems that I''ve been eating more recently. I guess I''ve gained several jin of meat.

    She felt as if her face were round.

    But that doesn''t mean she can be said that way.

    What''s more, it''s the man who said this!

    Changcong was fried at that time.

    Hands patting the man''s back, legs are not honest shaking, it is even more intense than at the beginning of her back reaction.

    It has been proved by strength that anything can be said, but it is absolutely not true that a woman is fat.

    "Be honest with me!"

    Feel the woman''s move, Feng Tingmo face a black, directly stretched out his hand, in often porridge buttocks hit a slap.

 Chapter 146

    "Pa!"

    With a crisp sound, the air was quiet for a moment.

    Chang Cong''s whole body froze and did not dare to move.

    His face suddenly turned red.

    This man, he, he dares to

    After the court was closed, he looked unnatural for a moment.

    He didn''t think much about it just now.

    Originally, I said that I wanted this woman to be quiet.

    I didn''t expect that Chang Cong would become worse and worse.

    Subconsciously, he slapped her. Unexpectedly, he just hit her ass.

    As if there was still a soft touch in his hand, Feng Tingmo rubbed his fingers.

    I didn''t expect that this woman looks thin, but actually she has a good figure

    "You rascal!"

    Chang gruel endured, and at last he cried out directly.

    This man has gone too far!

    "Well?"

    Hear often gruel gruel angry words, Feng Ting Mo just a light response, there is no other expression on the face.

    It''s the opposite of Chang Cong''s red face.

    It''s just that their posture limits their movements and they can''t see each other''s expressions.

    "You, you just dare to..."

    Chang porridge originally wanted to accuse the man''s behavior, but said half of life stopped.

    I can''t say it any more. It''s really hard to say.

    "Oh, if you don''t want to do it again, you''ll be honest."

    Feng Ting Mo said lightly, but his tone was full of threats.

    "You..."

    Often porridge originally also want to refute, suddenly feel the man put her body up to support, often porridge instant silence.

    "You are cruel!"

    Although not reconciled, but now it is clear that all the initiative in the hands of men, often porridge only allow people to butcher the share.

    So she can''t bear it, she can''t bear it!

    When we get back to the house, she must be far away from this man.

    I''ll have bad luck when I meet him!

    Feeling the woman lying down on her shoulder again, a touch of regret flashed in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    After all, I just felt really good

    There was no communication between them.

    With the road gradually familiar, often porridge looking at the more and more close to the house, the heart is finally a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, I came back at last.

    Before let her feel strange very closed house, this will seem to be so kind.

    "Young master..."

    When the maid saw the gesture of two people coming to the door, she hesitated for a moment.

    "Call the doctor."

    Feng Tingmo didn''t put down the congee, but directly took her in.

    "Yes."

    The maid didn''t say much, so she went to the doctor.

    "Put me down quickly."

    Chang Cong gently pulled La Feng Ting Mo''s clothes and motioned him to put himself down.

    There were only two of them on the way, and they didn''t feel much about it.

    It''s going to be in the house. There are servants everywhere.

    Two people continue to maintain this posture, often gruel can''t accept.

    But Feng Tingmo was still calm, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.

    Almost as soon as Chang Cong''s voice fell, Feng Tingmo threw her down.

    Often porridge subconsciously exclaimed, this man will not be now revenge, want to kill her!

    As a result, the whole person fell firmly into the sofa.

    The soft sofa enveloped her without any pain.

    Chang Cong sighed, but this man has a little conscience.

    "What happened to sister Cong?"

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to climb out of the sofa, I heard Xiao Conghua''s anxious voice.

    Often porridge follow sound to see, found shallot flower is walking a small short leg toward her side.

    Followed by Feng Lao and the doctor with the medicine box.

    Looking at the appearance of xiaoconghua, it is obvious that she has been awake for some time.

    Just as Chang Cong was shaking the gods, the little guy had already run to her.

    Lying on the sofa, looking at her anxiously.

    "Xiao Conghua, don''t worry. My sister just twisted her foot. It won''t get in the way."

    Often porridge afraid of small scallion worry, so try to face with a gentle smile, explained to her.

    "Why is sister porridge not careful?"

    As soon as he heard that Chang Cong''s feet were twisted, the little guy''s eyes turned red instantly, and his tears were already spinning around the edge of his eyes.

    I''m in a hurry.

    She knew that Xiao Conghua might be worried, so she still wanted to come back and try to avoid her, and see her when she was better.

    But I didn''t expect that as soon as she came back, she ran into the little guy, so that she didn''t even have a chance to react.

    Chang Cong sighed and could only gently touch Xiao Conghua''s head to calm her mood.

    "Give it to girl Chang quickly."

    Standing on one side of the old Feng, listening to the dialogue between the two, roughly understand the story.

    He has more to think about than shallot, so let the doctor see first.

    I don''t know what happened on the road. How can a girl twist her feet?

    Feng Tingmo didn''t stay here after he left the porridge.

    Turned back to his room, should be to wash.

    So this meeting is full of doubts and no one can ask.

    "Yes."

    The doctor nodded and went to Chang Cong to treat her.

    Xiaoconghua cleverly gives way to the doctor.

    Even though the doctor had been very careful, Chang Cong still couldn''t help taking a breath when he opened his clothes.

    Xiao Conghua quickly came forward and held Chang Cong''s hand.

    "Porridge sister is not afraid, shallot flowers in it."

    The little guy is tearful. He is worried, but he has to comfort Chang Cong in turn.

    Often congee heart suddenly warm.

    "Well, XiaoCong flower is here. Sister Cong is not afraid at all."

    "It''s true that I twisted my ankle, but it''s not very serious. I just look at it to scare people. As long as the swelling is gone, don''t worry too much. "

    The doctor looked at it and came to a conclusion.

    Chang Cong''s ankle is really frightening at this time.

    She didn''t see the inside of the pants at first.

    At this time, the ankle was exposed to the air. Because of the sprain, the ankle was swollen. It was red and full of blood. It looked like it was very serious.

    But now that the doctor has said that, Chang Cong is relieved. It''s no big problem.

    After all, she had been fooling around for a long time, and she was really afraid that something might go wrong.

    But xiaoconghua is not so easy to talk about.

    "You''re lying. You''re going to bleed. How can it not be serious?"

    The little guy only believes what he sees.

    It seems so frightening that the doctor said it was not serious!

    There are more tears in my eyes. I''m going to fall in a little blink.

    Shallot flower to the front together, stretched out his hand seems to want to touch often porridge wrist.

    But hesitated a few times, finally took back the hand, the small face is full of heartache.

 Chapter 147

    Obviously looking at so serious, the doctor uncle even said nothing!

    It''s a bad guy. Xiao Conghua''s eyes are full of anger when he looks at the doctor.

    Back to the original place, hold the neck of the porridge gently rubbed.

    "Porridge sister must be very painful..." the little guy''s tone is undisguised heartache.

    Chang Cong''s heart is warm now.

    "Sister doesn''t hurt, really." It was really painful.

    But I don''t know if shallot flower is too warm, often porridge this will really feel the pain is not so strong.

    It''s just that the ankle is numb, so it''s not cheating xiaoconghua.

    "Xiaoconghua will always be with Congzhou sister." The little guy hugged more tightly, and Chang Cong felt that he was going to be out of breath.

    But after all, they didn''t say anything, and the atmosphere was stable for a while.

    I feel helpless.

    That''s good. Originally, I came here to take care of xiaoconghua, but they turned the other way

    Different from the warm atmosphere of the two people, the doctor was helpless.

    The little ancestor looked at him with a real eye.

    Obviously, he is telling the truth. This ankle is just a little scary. If you choose the right medicine, you can almost reduce the swelling tomorrow!

    Of course, this is in the case of constant gruel without disturbance.

    He just looked at it, and there was almost no sign of secondary injury. It should be that he didn''t move much after the injury.

    "I really didn''t lie to you." The doctor explained weakly.

    The little guy looked up at him angrily.

    The doctor choked and sighed.

    "I just checked. Miss Chang didn''t make any big moves after she twisted her foot, did she?"¡° Well, I started to try to stand up, and after a few unsuccessful attempts, I didn''t move again. " Chang Cong replied honestly.

    "That''s it." The doctor smiles.

    "After the foot sprained, the biggest fear is that the injured person shows off or doesn''t care, and continues to walk, which is likely to lead to secondary injury, so that the injury that was not so big will expand rapidly." The doctor explained in detail.

    "Miss Chang has done a good job." Chang Cong

    His face turned red for no reason.

    In fact, she really wanted to force herself to come back, but she was directly shouldered by the man in the middle.

    And strictly forbid themselves to move.

    Because of his power, Chang Cong didn''t insist on going by himself.

    So that man really helped himself

    Just don''t know, that man is out of know this information, or be annoyed by oneself just simply do it by oneself.

    Often porridge eyes flash a thought, but did not make a sound.

    "Well, how did sister Cong come back?" The doctor''s words, shallot flower nature is also hear inside the ear, roughly can listen to understand.

    When she woke up, she did look for Chang Cong.

    But fenglao has explained to her the whereabouts of changcong. It turned out that he was running with Baba.

    Little guy knows the habit of fengtingmo.

    Feng naturally explained the benefits of running together, so the little guy gladly accepted the result.

    They talked about it for a long time.

    In a word, I highly agree with sister Cong who runs with Baba every day.

    I just didn''t expect that my sister was injured on the first day of running.

    After listening to the doctor''s words, Xiao Conghua''s eyes flashed and puzzled.

    Since sister Cong didn''t move by herself, how did she come back?

    Think of here, naturally asked a voice.

    Standing beside Feng Lao, he wanted to give a thumbs up to Xiao Conghua.

    All of a sudden asked the key point of the matter above.

    In fact, he wanted to ask this question for a long time, but it was inappropriate for him to ask rashly, so he just stood and listened in silence.

    Just after listening to the doctor''s words, Mr. Feng actually had a general idea in his mind, but he was short of a chance to prove it.

    In the heart also thought how should ask just good, here shallot flower replaced him to ask a voice.

    The two of them are really smart!

    Feng Lao looked at Xiao Conghua, nodded and stroked his beard, waiting for the answer of Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong

    This little guy, why don''t you open that pot.

    In my heart, but looking at the simplicity of xiaoconghua''s face, I could only sigh silently.

    "It was your father who carried me back." When it comes to carrying it, Chang Cong unconsciously accentuates his tone, and he feels like gnashing his teeth.

    She now suspected that the man had chosen this way on purpose.

    There are so many ways to choose, but he chooses the roughest one.

    All the way, although the man is still safe, but she has been carried back!

    Now I still feel dizzy and unrealistic

    But think about it, it seems that this rude way, also quite in line with the man''s character.

    It''s hard to say but it''s hard to do

    She began to regret that her resistance was so obvious at first.

    If she had known that this man would choose to do it directly, she would have discussed with him for a long time. Would you like to change to a more gentle way

    "Wow, Baba is so powerful!" With a face of often gruel is different, xiaoconghua listen to the words of often gruel, is a face excited appearance.

    It was Baba who brought back sister congee!

    Chang Cong

    This little guy looks excited. What the hell is that!

    It''s true to be brought back by that man, but the feeling of experience is not so good.

    Chang porridge said that such a thing, she would never want to experience a second time.

    At this time, fenglao''s heart was almost the same as xiaoconghua''s, but his face was calm.

    It was as like as two peas.

    Fenglao immediately comforted him a lot. As a son, he seems to have been enlightened!

    I can''t believe I''ll use such a romantic method. I can teach you!

    Of course, if Feng knew the specific situation between them, he would not be so optimistic

    "Well, what about Baba?" The little guy came back, just wanted to find Feng Tingmo, only to find that his Baba has not been here.

    It''s no wonder the little guy threw his father away for a while.

    After all, I was just playing games with my grandfather in the room when I heard the servant come in and ask the doctor to go out.

    After asking, I knew that sister Cong was hurt, and the servant didn''t know whether it was serious.

    The little guy didn''t care so much, so he ran out to see Chang Cong.

    That''s what happened.

    "The young master has returned to his room." Hear the question of Xiao Conghua, the maid next to her answers.

    "Well, I''ll talk to Baba when he comes out." Xiaoconghua is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 148

    Hearing the maid''s reply, she nodded her head cleverly, and then hopped to Chang Cong again.

    "I''ll take some medicine for you. I''ll take it both externally and internally. It''ll probably go down tomorrow morning."¡° Please The doctor nodded and turned to the back yard storeroom to get the medicine.

    Fortunately, there are almost all kinds of medicines in the warehouse, which saves a lot of things.

    It''s obvious that Chang Cong can''t walk around as usual now.

    The maid took her slippers and changed them for her to avoid touching the wound.

    "Does xiaoconghua feel better?" Wound solved, often porridge is also relieved, turn to look at shallot flower.

    Touch the head of xiaoconghua, it will look like the little guy is very energetic.

    "It''s itchy." Xiao Conghua rubbed her hands with her forehead along with the posture of Chang Cong.

    "It''s starting to itch?" Chang Cong frowned and took a look at Xiao Conghua''s arm.

    It seems that there are more red spots.

    It seems that what the doctor said is right. Although the fever subsided and did not recur, the chickenpox still grew up.

    "Well, I woke up this morning and felt a little itchy." The little guy replied cleverly.

    "I''m afraid I''m going to get up." Often porridge sigh, the will come, the next few days, shallot flower can suffer.

    "Let''s have breakfast first. You are all hungry." Feng Lao broke their broken thoughts. After all, they had been busy all morning and had not eaten yet.

    Naturally, they have no opinions.

    With the help of the maid, Chang Cong washed and gargled, and Xiao Conghua was escorted along the way.

    Then we went to the table together.

    Over there, Feng Tingmo finished washing, changed his clothes and came out to eat together.

    Nothing else happened.

    In addition to shallot flower asked Fengting Mo on the road, the man patiently talked to her, the atmosphere is also quite comfortable.

    After breakfast, it''s time for xiaoconghua to take medicine.

    Only this time, more often porridge this "sympathizing" people.

    No way, in order to make her better faster, in addition to dressing, but also have to eat anti-inflammatory drugs.

    Two people eat together, shallot flower is not so heavy.

    What even makes Chang Cong sad is that the little guy is probably afraid that she doesn''t like taking medicine, but also comforts her in turn.

    "Porridge sister can be obedient to take medicine Oh, this can also quickly get better, otherwise xiaoconghua will worry." The little guy himself is still staring at the medicine to worry about, but when he looks at the common porridge, he will naturally bring a warm smile.

    "OK, let''s take the medicine together." Chang Cong picked up his own medicine and motioned to Xiao Conghua to join her.

    She is such a big person. Although she doesn''t like to take medicine, she won''t play a small temper.

    But looking at the lovely appearance of xiaoconghua, changcong is happy to accompany her.

    They looked at each other and laughed. They took their medicine together.

    After taking the medicine, it''s time to apply it.

    In order to facilitate the company of small scallion, often porridge porridge directly to their dressing location changed to the room of small scallion.

    After all, the little guy has to have an infusion.

    Now her foot is hurt, and it''s not convenient to go up and down.

    It will be more troublesome to run back and forth, so in order to save time, it''s more appropriate to stay directly in xiaoconghua''s room and accompany her while recuperating.

    What''s more, she just said that she had begun to itch, and she couldn''t rest assured.

    So this is the best choice.

    Shallot flower of course no problem, hear often porridge words obviously very happy.

    They went back to the room together. The doctor took the medicine box and followed them.

    To the room, first to the onion flower infusion liquid, the doctor turned to often porridge dressing.

    Probably these two days have been used to this process, xiaoconghua obviously on infusion this thing is not so big psychological resistance.

    Although the small brow is still tightly wrinkled, but has been a lot of clever.

    So the infusion didn''t take long.

    He urged the doctor to treat the disease quickly, which made the porridge a little sad.

    This little guy is more anxious than her client.

    Originally, I wanted to come by myself, but it''s really inconvenient to move.

    The doctor''s technique is more professional, so in order to get better faster, Chang Cong accepted the doctor''s advice and asked him to apply medicine for himself.

    During the whole process, the little guy watched without blinking, and his face was full of tension.

    From time to time asked often porridge pain, often porridge are smiling and shaking his head.

    The pain is naturally painful. When the medicine just touched the ankle, it just felt cold and didn''t seem to feel much.

    But as coverage grew, the drugs began to take effect.

    I feel like it''s coming up all of a sudden.

    Often porridge porridge only feel that there is something in their bones in general, especially hot ankle place.

    In a word, the sense of experience is absolutely not so good. Even, a thin layer of sweat has begun to appear on her forehead.

    It''s just that the little guy didn''t find out.

    But these things naturally can''t let xiaoconghua know, otherwise the little guy will be more worried.

    So although the pain to suffocation, often porridge still clench their teeth, do not make any sound.

    Just to the small onion warm smile, want to let her relax.

    The doctor looked at Chang Cong with admiration.

    Just before taking the medicine, he once asked her that there were two kinds of medicine to choose from.

    One kind of effect is milder, it doesn''t feel too much, and the tingling is not strong, but correspondingly, the time for her recovery will be greatly increased, and it will take about three days for her to fully recover.

    On the other hand, it has strong efficacy. If you use it today, it will be almost no big problem tomorrow. However, the tingling sensation will be doubled instantly. The strong efficacy and irritation are far from comparable to the former.

    He thought that Chang Cong would at least hesitate for a moment. After all, the experience is very different.

    Did not expect that she did not want to directly choose the second.

    The doctor didn''t say much. After all, the client had already made a decision. He just obeyed the order.

    But he knew exactly how strong the effect was.

    He clearly has seen that with the drug effect gradually dispersed, the woman''s forehead has begun to appear dense sweat stains, but Leng is silent.

    On the contrary, he was so kind to the little princess

    The doctor stood up silently. Sure enough, the man who could make the boss treat him differently would never be an ordinary man.

    For this perseverance, it has been beyond the reach of many people

    "I''ll step down first. You can call me if you have anything." It''s unnecessary for him to stay here, so the doctor has the foresight to retreat first.

    "Thank you very much." There was some unsteady breath in the voice of Chang Cong. It was a strong sense of pain, which made her unable to resist.

    Patience alone is already very hard, she did not dare to speak more, afraid to let the small onion see what is wrong.

    She knows that this little guy has a delicate mind.

 Chapter 149

    She dare not take risks.

    Obviously, the doctor could guess what she thought. He didn''t say much, nodded, left the room and closed the door.

    In the room, there were only two people left, Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua.

    Chang Cong took a deep breath.

    I didn''t expect that the medicine was so difficult, even though the doctor had given her a preventive injection.

    But when the real pain came, it made her almost suffocate.

    But she has no choice, she also has to take care of xiaoconghua, so she can only get better as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, the doctor said that as long as you can get through the first ten minutes, you won''t be so difficult later.

    When the medicine begins to warm up her sprained area, it will be much better.

    Fortunately, it was not always like this, otherwise she was really afraid that she would not be able to survive.

    Reorganized the facial expression, hung up the smiling face again, turned head to look at the shallot flower.

    "Is xiaoconghua sleepy or not? Why don''t you sleep for a while, and my sister will be here with you?"¡° Well, can sister conghou sleep with Xiao Conghua? " Xiao Conghua''s medicine contains sleeping ingredients, so she will feel sleepy after a while.

    The little guy''s eyes are a little confused. It''s obviously starting to take effect.

    Chang Cong frowned quietly.

    "Well, my sister will sleep with you."¡° That''s great. " Got the answer he wanted, the little guy was obviously very happy, his eyes bent into the shape of crescent moon.

    "Let''s close our eyes together." Blinking, looking forward to Chang Cong.

    "Good." Chang Cong did not refuse.

    ¡°3£¬2£¬1¡£¡± The little guy shouts 321 by himself, and the two close their eyes together.

    The head of changcong is leaning against the shallot flower, which looks very harmonious.

    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment.

    Soon came the sound of shallot flower breathing evenly.

    After all, the shallot flower is obviously sleepy just now. It will relax and naturally fall asleep soon.

    Chang Cong opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Conghua. He made sure that he was asleep, and then he raised his head gently.

    His face showed a look of pain, and he bit his lips tightly so as not to cry out.

    Just now I was afraid that xiaoconghua would be worried, so I could only try my best to control my emotions.

    This meeting little guy finally fell asleep, often porridge also need not can suppress.

    Continue to breathe deeply, trying to suppress the pain.

    If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, she would like to cry.

    Even when I just twisted my foot, the pain was not so strong!

    Can only comfort themselves, soon soon, soon no pain.

    Holding the quilt tightly in both hands, I was thinking about all kinds of things in a mess.

    Try to divert your attention so that the pain is not so clear.

    One thought about how to take care of xiaoconghua in the next few days, and another thought about all kinds of things on the way with fengtingmo

    In a word, Chang Cong''s head turned on the switch in an instant, and all kinds of miscellaneous and disorderly things came up in a rush.

    For a moment, Chang Cong felt that his head was buzzing. It was as big as two.

    I really don''t have any other thoughts to think about, and the pain in my ankle is not as strong as that.

    I don''t know how long after that, Chang Cong felt that the more reasonable things in his head, the more chaotic.

    The main thing is that when I think of that man, I feel that everything is developing in an uncontrollable direction, which is unpredictable.

    So think about it and there is no result, just give yourself more trouble just, often porridge simply ignore.

    "Why?" Calm down often porridge porridge, surprised to find that his ankle seems to really do not hurt.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve just been hurt too much. I''m used to it, so I can''t feel it.

    Anyway, she only felt that her ankle smears were hot and itchy.

    But there was no pain.

    This cognition made her feel relieved. It seems that she has survived the pain time that the doctor said. She can breathe a sigh of relief.

    Chang porridge put his head on the bed again and loosened his teeth biting his lips.

    This taste, really don''t want to have a second time.

    It''s just that the doctor said she had to apply it again before going to bed tonight.

    Often porridge some want to cry without tears, which means that the same pain, she has to experience again!

    He rubbed his head on the bed, which showed the annoyance in her heart.

    No matter how I don''t want to, what should come is still coming. It''s no use being sad.

    She always likes to let things go. Since she can''t get rid of them, it''s better to look at them early and save them.

    Think about it, as long as she stays through the night once more, she can get back to health, as if she is not so afraid.

    Anyway, I just survived, didn''t I?

    On such a thought, the mood of Chang Cong is much better.

    But this relaxation doesn''t matter. Chang Cong suddenly wants to go to the toilet.

    Just at the dinner table, she found that today''s lotus seed porridge is especially good for her. She drank more, which led to her strong desire to go to the toilet.

    I''m afraid I just focused on the pain of my ankle, and by the way, I pressed down her idea of going to the toilet.

    That''s good. It doesn''t hurt any more. I feel like urinating.

    Originally, it was not a big deal to go to the toilet, even the toilet was ten steps away from her.

    But it''s just for the old congee.

    Now, with a thick ointment on her feet, she has only one leg left to move, so she can''t jump across.

    The most important thing is that there is not even a maid in the house in order to make them well.

    And the little guy just fell asleep, often porridge can''t shout.

    This leads to the fact that at this time, it is called "everyday gruel" and "earth gruel" is not working

    Chang Cong was at a loss for a moment.

    She tried to hold it for a while, but found it was getting worse and worse, and her face was full of anxiety.

    It''s too pitiful. She won''t be the first person in history to be suffocated by herself!

    The most painful thing is that the toilet is right in front of you, but you can''t go there!

    Staring at the door, she knew that the door should be guarded by a servant.

    As long as she calls, someone will come in and help her to the toilet.

    But looked back at the bed of small scallion quiet sleeping face, often gruel hard to call the export of words back.

    No, it can''t be called!

    But looking at the quiet door, Chang Cong''s face is loveless.

    How come no one wants to come in and have a look!

    She also knew that waiting for the maid to come in by herself might be hopeless.

    They all have their own rules. How can they come in without being summoned.

    What''s more, we should all know that Xiao Conghua is afraid of sleeping, so it''s more impossible to disturb her.

 Chapter 150

    This means that Chang Cong is really helpless.

    But she couldn''t hold it.

    In the heart dark annoy, early know will have now this appearance, she should not drink those lotus seed porridge in the morning.

    That''s great. Get yourself into such a field.

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world

    Chang Cong sighed. He couldn''t bear it any more.

    After looking at Xiao Conghua''s sleeping face, Chang Cong finally decided to do it by himself!

    Press and hold the bed, trying to prop yourself up.

    She roughly calculated that it was about ten steps from here to the washroom.

    There''s a table in the middle that she can lean on for a while.

    In this way, if she insists on it, she should be able to hop to the destination on one leg

    I can''t help it. This is the only way she can choose.

    In order not to be suffocated, she must hold on!

    My heart is full of helplessness, but I want to laugh because of my situation.

    If this happened to other people, I''m afraid Chang Cong would have been laughing a long time ago.

    After all, it''s a coincidence.

    However, when these things happened to her, there was only a helpless smile left

    Take a deep breath, it''s better to make a quick decision.

    She has a good sense of balance. As long as she is careful, she should be able to do it.

    I took a deep breath and finally got up on my bed.

    Fortunately, there is a support beside the meeting, which makes it much more convenient.

    You don''t have to be as pitiful as you were outside before. You can''t get up without support.

    Adjust their posture, try to keep balance, lift the left foot, so as not to accidentally touch, just white pain.

    Carefully forward a small step, although again careful, landing or unconsciously shaking.

    Chang Cong found that he thought too simple.

    Her left foot greatly limited her balance.

    She thought there was nothing wrong with jumping on one leg.

    But she tried this to find out, I don''t know if it is for psychological reasons, repeatedly remind themselves that the left foot injury must not touch the ground.

    When jumping on one foot, I unconsciously add too much psychological pressure to myself.

    Always afraid of a bad stand, will fall, again to the left foot to add secondary injury, the gain is not worth the loss.

    If one''s strength is not balanced, one will easily lose his stability.

    Plus such a strong psychological hint, often porridge porridge think it is difficult to safely jump to the opposite.

    Moreover, if the range of jumping is too large, the landing noise will become larger. Changshu still has to control his own strength to minimize the landing noise.

    Again, it made her one leg jump more difficult.

    "Alas." With a slight sigh, it was too hard.

    Looking up at the long distance left in front of me, Chang Cong''s face is full of love again.

    It''s time to jump.

    She had to suppress the distention of her abdomen. It was like

    No way. No matter how hard it is, I still have to stick to it, don''t I?

    Re adjust the posture, intend to continue to jump out of the second step.

    She can still hold the bed, but it makes her less stressed.

    Just as she was about to take the second step, things suddenly changed.

    There was a noise at the door.

    Because the room inside a quiet, only often porridge and shallot flowers overlapping breathing sound.

    So a little sound will be amplified.

    What''s more, it''s the sound from the door!

    Chang Cong''s eyes widened in an instant, and even his breath was restrained unconsciously.

    Staring at the door, is someone coming in?

    Is it a doctor? Think about the possibility is big, he may come in to check the infusion of xiaoconghua, or look at her ankle.

    Of course, if it were a maid, it would be better. It would save her trouble. The doctor would call for her.

    In a word, as long as someone comes, it proves that she can be saved!

    But unexpectedly, when the door opened and their eyes met, they were stunned.

    Chang Cong: why is it him?

    The one at the door is not fengtingmo! Ren Chang porridge guess a circle, also did not expect, come in is this man!

    I was a little dazed for a moment.

    And Feng Tingmo at the door: what does this woman want?

    It''s not surprising that Feng Ting has such a reaction. Chang Cong''s posture at this time is really strange.

    I saw the woman standing in front of the bed at this time, with one foot up, hands holding the quilt, leaning forward slightly.

    Eyes straight staring at her, face is at a loss.

    It looks a little stupid.

    Feng Tingmo showed his dislike in his eyes and turned to close the door.

    See the ordinary porridge with the face of Fengting

    She was just rejected by this man?

    To be reasonable, she didn''t dislike him. Why did he dislike himself?

    Often porridge instant feel the whole person is not good!

    And after Feng Ting Mo closed the door, he walked towards the bed, didn''t say anything, and didn''t give Chang Cong a look at all.

    Approaching to see the bed of small scallion has fallen asleep, his face flashed a soft color.

    She put her hand into the quilt and left no more. She turned to leave the room.

    There was no hesitation in the whole process.

    In addition to entering the door with often porridge to a face-to-face, in the room during this period of time, it is often porridge as a transparent person.

    Neglected and thoroughly ordinary porridge

    Seeing that the man was about to leave the room, Chang Cong couldn''t help looking worried.

    "Wait a minute!" Afraid to make a noise to xiaoconghua, changcong deliberately lowered the voice, but because the room is quiet, so men can hear it.

    In fact, if there is any other way, Chang gruel absolutely does not want to have too much contact with this man.

    But he is the one who let in!

    Chang Cong''s experiment just now has proved that if she wants to hop to the washroom by herself, I don''t know when it will be. It''s really unreliable.

    Therefore, only with the help of external forces.

    Now, the only one she can touch is this man.

    There is no other way.

    So hesitated repeatedly, finally stopped the man.

    Feng Ting Mo stopped for face. Chang Cong was relieved. She was really afraid that the man would leave.

    The man turns back, but is frowning, see of often porridge a Leng.

    The man first looked in the direction of xiaoconghua and made sure that the little guy was still sleeping soundly. Then he turned to look at the woman with impatience in his eyes.

    Chang Cong

    She''s sure she won''t quarrel with xiaoconghua, OK!

    This man looks at the prisoner like this, what is she doing!

    Chang Cong is so angry that he wants to argue with men.

    But the good news is that reason has the upper hand in the end.

 Chapter 151

    She tolerates, she can only endure now!

    She knows the man''s temper. She can''t point out that as soon as she argues with him, he turns around and leaves.

    Then how can you call someone for yourself?

    If there is no one to help, I can only hop past. It''s too miserable to think about

    So Chang Cong took a deep breath and forced his words down again.

    Now the most important thing is to go to the toilet, other things are easy to say!

    Opposite the man, it is quite interested in looking at Chang porridge a series of expression changes.

    Women have just been clearly angered, almost the next second will burst.

    But I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, my complexion would calm down.

    But obviously, he was just restraining himself, because he could clearly see the reluctance in her eyes.

    Looking at her in good time, there was no fluctuation.

    Wait for her next words.

    I''m afraid it''s because of the next words that Chang Cong suppresses his temper.

    Chang Cong''s face was covered with a smile that he thought he was kind. Looking at Feng Tingmo, he was so stupid.

    "Normal." The man frowned and couldn''t see it.

    Cold mouth, the content of the words is successful, let often porridge face smile a stiff.

    The original false smile is so embarrassed to hang on the face, it seems more stupid.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t want to keep watching.

    Is that what this woman wants him to see?

    The disgust on the face to often congee is almost to be expressed in words, OK!

    Chang Cong

    Take back the smile in one second, and return to the original expressionless face.

    When she wants to laugh? Not to please this man.

    He is so good that he dares to despise himself!

    Just in time, she didn''t bother to pretend to him.

    Looking at Chang Cong finally returned to normal, Feng Tingmo''s expression also returned to the beginning of the insipid.

    "Well, can you call a maid in for me?" Chang Cong cleared his throat and whispered.

    It''s impossible for her to let this man help her to the toilet!

    So, he can only call a maid in for himself.

    Who can keep her away from other people except him now.

    Often porridge think that they have said enough to understand, but did not think that the man did not say anything.

    Just looking at her, picking eyebrows.

    Chang Cong

    Inexplicably understood this man to convey the meaning.

    Is he asking her why?

    For a moment, I was a little tongue tied.

    It''s very simple, but it''s hard to talk to this man.

    Call for oneself directly is not, this man where come so many problems!

    "... something''s up!" Hold for a long time, often porridge and jump out two words.

    There''s no way. She can''t say it directly.

    But in this way, this man will not continue to embarrass her!

    But looking at the still motionless man, Chang Cong is silly.

    The man seemed to be opposite to her. He didn''t seem to leave without knowing her specific purpose.

    So quietly standing in place, looking at her, did not speak.

    On the verge of collapse

    She really wants to have a good fight with this man if it''s not for the situation.

    But now she''s desperate to go to the bathroom!

    "I, I want to go to the toilet!" In the end, I said this sentence, but my face turned red unconsciously.

    Originally with the man''s line of sight also back, turn elsewhere, don''t know what to look at, in short, no longer look at the man''s eyes.

    Hearing Chang Cong''s reply, Feng Ting Mo was stunned for a moment, then a smile flashed in his eyes.

    No wonder the woman''s posture was so strange when he came in.

    I think it''s about my own past.

    Then I don''t know what to think of, a trace of anger flashed in my eyes.

    Strode to the side of Chang Cong, with his hand to break Chang Cong''s face, forcing her to look at himself.

    Caught off guard in this situation often porridge

    Big eyes full of amazement.

    What just happened? Why did this man come all of a sudden?

    Still holding his face like this.

    Reaction from the often porridge, eyes stained with anger.

    Because he just kept standing and talking with Feng Tingmo, his two hands were still on the bed to keep his body stable.

    So you can''t get your hands out at all to avoid falling.

    This can only move his head, trying to save his face from the man''s hand inside.

    But obviously it was only in vain, the man''s hand still motionless, steady stop in her face.

    Often porridge eyes flash helpless.

    "You... Let go..." because the chin was pinched, often porridge enunciation is not clear, simple three words all changed sound.

    Fortunately, Feng Tingmo understood what she meant.

    However, she did not release her hand. Instead, she put the other hand to her waist and exerted a little force.

    Before Chang Cong could react, what did the man want? The whole man was directly pulled to his arms by the man.

    His hands were forced to leave the quilt and hit the man.

    The only idea of Chang Cong is why the man''s chest is so hard!

    She just felt that her nose was a little sour.

    Feng Tingmo was very considerate. When she bumped into her, she protected her leg, so her leg was almost a smooth translation, not touched.

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that his status was not equal to that of a leg

    He raised his hand and rubbed his nose.

    Because just nose forced, uncontrolled forced some physiological tears, so often porridge at this time some tears.

    "What are you doing?" Maybe it just hurt. Chang Cong''s look at Feng Tingmo was wronged, and the tears in the corner of his eyes made these eyes more flexible.

    Feng Ting is not a God, but also these eyes.

    Unconsciously, it overlapped with the woman''s eyes again, just like the woman stood in front of him again and looked at him with such an aggrieved expression.

    The man''s mind was out of control.

    Even if you know the woman in your arms is not her, you can''t continue to be cold.

    Subconscious convergence from the whole body of air conditioning, tone put soft.

    "It hurts?" Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, it''s a little complicated.

    He just wanted this woman to be honest, but he didn''t expect to hurt her

    Chang porridge listen to the man''s words, eyes slightly enlarged.

    Is the sun coming out in the West today? This man is not taking the wrong medicine, there will be such a gentle time.

    The most incredible thing is that this tenderness is still shown to her?

    I don''t know if my brain is short circuited.

    Chang Cong moved his hand away from his nose and put it on the man''s forehead instead.

    "Eh, I don''t cook it..." Chang gruel muttered softly, and his tone was full of doubts.

 Chapter 152

    But the distance between them is so close, even if she murmurs in a low voice, Feng Tingmo can hear it, OK!

    So Feng Tingmo turned black in an instant.

    Just when the woman approached him, Feng Tingmo even breathed lightly subconsciously.

    This is Chang Cong''s first time to approach him.

    He thought he would hate the feeling and wanted to laugh at her.

    But did not expect, just his heart, unexpectedly produced a trace of inexplicable palpitation.

    It can even be said that some people like this feeling.

    The woman''s hand is a little cool, probably because she just propped up on the quilt.

    But it''s slippery.

    Because of the height difference between them, Chang had to stand on tiptoe.

    Only one foot as a support, so often Cong Cong subconsciously lean forward, half rely on Feng Tingmo''s body.

    The distance between the two people was so close that they could smell the faint fragrance of changcong.

    It''s not the taste of cosmetics, but a kind of unknown taste, which is unexpected and comfortable.

    A touch of complexity flashed in Fengting''s eyes.

    This is the first time that Chang Cong takes the initiative to approach him. In the past, even if he takes the initiative to approach, this woman will appear very resistant.

    Of course, in his eyes, it''s just this woman''s little skill.

    What, do you want to change your strategy this time

    I have to say that this woman is very successful this time.

    If she wants to continue, he doesn''t mind giving her something sweet.

    It''s hard for her to be so attentive.

    As a result, before I could say anything, I heard the woman murmuring.

    Suddenly he looked black.

    This woman

    You''re thinking about this?

    He just wants to strangle her now!

    Does she think she can''t hear it in such a low voice?

    "Woman, you are so good." Feng Ting Mo''s voice is still flat and light, but Chang Cong has goose bumps for no reason.

    Did not understand looked up at the man, the instant goose bumps from more serious.

    This man, and suddenly what crazy!

    This look, how do you look like you''re going to eat yourself alive.

    She carefully recalled that she had just done nothing!

    Why is this man so angry

    Crazy confused Chang Cong said that he didn''t understand the man''s brain circuit very well.

    "What did you just come here for?" Chang Cong, who is eager to win, realizes that if she can''t get rid of this topic quickly, she may end up miserable.

    Don''t ask her how she got this hunch.

    She didn''t have this ability before, but since she had more contact with this man, she spontaneously lit up this skill.

    In the face of this uncertain man, if you don''t be smart, I''m afraid that there will be no residue left.

    Silently ordered the wax for the people under Feng Tingmo.

    I only contact with him for a period of time, and feel physically and mentally tired.

    They''ve been with him for so many years, almost every day.

    You can imagine how miserable it has been.

    The people who can survive under Feng Tingmo are also talents

    It''s OK to have porridge. I''m still in the mire, and I have the heart to pity others.

    Feng Ting Mo knows that this woman is deliberately changing the topic.

    It''s still so stupid. It''s so obvious that people can see it at a glance.

    Eyes flashed again dislike, but the air conditioning is not so heavy, just did not speak for a while, do not know what to think.

    But I didn''t find the cunning of a fox in my eyes.

    She knew her poor excuse, and the man would notice it and dislike him again.

    But so what? As a result, the man''s anger was reduced!

    So although the method is stupid, it''s good that it works. She doesn''t care so much.

    I have to say that after staying with Fengting for a long time, little white rabbit will become little fox

    "The doctor told you not to move. Don''t you want this foot?" Feng Tingmo didn''t cooperate with Chang Cong, so he followed her words.

    Listen to the man finally no longer clutching the problem just don''t let go, often porridge first is a sigh of relief.

    Then the tone was a little angry, "what can I do? I can''t shout, I can only go by myself!" Looking up at the man''s eyes, full of stubborn.

    The man''s eyes flickered for a moment.

    He reached out and pressed the head of Chang Cong down again, as if he had not noticed it.

    In fact, only he knew that he did not want to be affected by those eyes.

    "Stupid!" Man is just a simple word, but he succeeded in making changcong hairy again.

    She can''t help it, OK!

    I want to raise my head and argue with men.

    But the man''s hand pressed on her head, making her unable to move.

    The natural height difference makes Chang Cong appear extremely Petite in front of Feng Tingmo.

    "The next time you do something stupid like this, there''s no need for your foot to exist." The man said heartless words, but his hand rubbed his hair.

    In the blink of an eye, one''s hair becomes a mess.

    Chang Cong

    immature!

    When the man finished, he ignored her and threw the porridge back to the bed, spreading it in a big shape on the quilt.

    This bed is big enough, so even if Chang Cong''s half body is on the bed, he still can''t touch the scallions.

    The man turned and walked out of the room.

    Leave the bed often porridge, first a face at a loss, reaction is a face angry.

    So together, he and he tossed for a long time, or have to crawl to the bathroom?

    He rubbed his hair irritably, and felt that he was already in a mess when he was rubbed by Fengting Mo, which made him feel even more depressed.

    Don''t let this man have something to ask himself, or he must look good!

    With the sound of closing the door, it shows that the man has really left the room, and he doesn''t promise to call someone for himself at all.

    Often porridge porridge a face of life can''t love staring at the ceiling.

    Can''t she know she''s wrong!

    She shouldn''t argue with this man in a fit of anger.

    It''s clear that I still have something to ask that man. I should say something nice.

    Why can''t you suppress your temper.

    Well, the only one who can help himself is also angry with her.

    How can I get to the toilet?

    Do you still have to hop by yourself?

    Just now that man said, if he''s fooling around again, he won''t need his feet.

    In case of any accident in the process of jumping

    The scene is too beautiful to imagine.

    It''s hard to be reasonable, not to help her call people, and not to let her jump, so that she can sit on the bed and suffocate?

    With a deep sigh, I can''t manage so much. I have enough food and clothing by myself!

 Chapter 153

    Chang Cong sits up again and arranges his messy hair.

    The man''s threat was beyond his control for a moment.

    Going to the toilet first is a serious matter, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be suffocated.

    At this time, Feng Tingmo, standing at the door, unconsciously rubbed his palm.

    It seems that the hand still remains the touch of the hair.

    That woman''s hair is smooth and soft, but it is quite similar to Xiao Conghua''s hair

    "Ah, life..." Chang heaved a faint sigh. He was about to take another step, and the door made a sound again.

    First of all, there was a thump in my heart. What did the man do again?

    This time the toss, often porridge porridge said, the heart is really tired ah!

    But did not think, this time came in, she has been thinking of the maid.

    With a respectful smile, the maid came to Chang Cong.

    She was almost moved to cry, OK!

    I''ve never thought maids were as cute as they are now.

    "Miss Chang, let me help you through." As soon as the maid came, she helped her hand to share the pressure.

    Chang Cong heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that the man had a conscience. When he went out, he knew to call a maid for himself.

    It''s not in vain that I''ve just been angry with him for a long time.

    For the sake of his conscience, I''ll just forgive him.

    As a result, the maid''s words were connected again before she left.

    "The young master also said that if you dare to move by yourself again, you will directly break your leg to save the waste of medicine." The maid''s face didn''t change, as if she was just passing on Feng Tingmo''s words.

    Chang Cong

    Suddenly I feel cold in my leg.

    Bite teeth, this man, how to know he can move!

    But I have to say that this threat is really effective.

    Chang Cong now not only dare not move, and even feel some legs soft.

    He is cruel!

    Chang porridge tried to control her expression, so as not to appear "ferocious", but the clenched teeth had fully exposed her mood.

    And the person he talked about was in a good mood.

    Even slightly hooked mouth, back to the room.

    Happened to see the scene of the old Feng, puzzled frown.

    Is the sun coming out in the West today? How can amo be so happy?

    He came along the direction of a look, eyes flash clear.

    It turned out to be from xiaoconghua''s room.

    There is an important person in xiaoconghua''s room!

    Just use your brain to know that it must be the interaction between the two that makes amo in such a good mood.

    I stroked my beard with satisfaction. It''s another beautiful day

    Inside the room, Chang Cong finally calmed down for a while, and obediently went down to the washroom with the help of the maid.

    After solving the major events of life, I feel that the whole person is beautiful in an instant.

    The dissatisfaction with fengtingmo is not so serious.

    The maid helped her back to the bed. After asking if there was anything wrong, she left the room again and stayed at the door.

    And often gruel, then casually looking for a book, sitting at the bedside watching, for a while also quite excited.

    Midway, the doctor came in and changed a bottle of medicine for Xiao Conghua. By the way, he helped Chang Cong see the injury and added a layer of ointment for her again.

    Chang Cong thought he had to suffer from pain again.

    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t feel so much this time, probably because I had absorbed it once before.

    It would be much easier.

    It''s been more than two hours since the liquid infusion of shallot flower.

    The little guy had a good sleep. He was in a good mood. His face was red and he was really cute.

    Chang Cong''s feet still can''t move or get wet, so I''m afraid I can''t take a bath tonight.

    After getting out of bed, the little guy took the responsibility of taking care of Chang Cong.

    Around Chang Cong, she asked her whether she was thirsty or not, whether she wanted to drink some water, and whether she was stuffy or not, whether she wanted to go out and bask in the sun.

    I can''t laugh or cry.

    What made her speechless was that Feng Lao had brought her a wheelchair directly!

    "Fenglao, this is..." looking at the smiling fenglao in front of him and the doctor pushing the wheelchair behind him, Chang Cong''s face was at a loss.

    "Thanks to Xiao Conghua, I came up with the idea." Feng Lao and Xiao Conghua look at each other with a smile. The little guy looks at Chang Cong with a proud face, obviously waiting for her praise.

    Chang Cong

    "Congee sister, Xiao Cong Hua Cong is not smart, so you can go out to bask in the sun!" Often porridge instant clear, no wonder just xiaoconghua ran out disappeared for a while to come back.

    Because her feet are not convenient, so can''t follow her, naturally don''t know what happened.

    I''ll think about it. I''m afraid I went out to talk to Mr. Feng about it.

    Because when she came back, she looked mysterious and said that she would be surprised later.

    She didn''t care much, so she played with xiaoconghua.

    Unexpectedly, it really brought her such a big surprise!

    "Xiaoconghua said that she wanted to take you out to bask in the sun. I asked the doctor, and the doctor brought this." With a smile, Feng explained to Chang Cong that he had made up for Xiao Conghua''s unfinished words.

    "Uncle doctor said so that you can go out with us to get some sunshine." Shallot flower some dancing said, looking at the doctor''s look, unprecedented mild.

    To know what happened before, Xiao Conghua''s impression of the doctor is not so good.

    This time, it can help sister Cong. The little guy''s impression of the doctor is much better.

    Doctor, I''m glad that my little ancestor is no longer prejudiced against him.

    Also selectively ignored, often porridge porridge look to wheelchair when there is no love in the eyes.

    Chang Cong: so it''s very thoughtful of them!

    But it really doesn''t matter that she doesn''t bask in the sun all day!

    "That, Xiao Conghua..." Chang Cong just wanted to persuade Xiao Conghua again. She really refused wheelchair or something!

    "Sister porridge, let me show you the Sunflower Garden in the backyard. It''s Baba." But the little guy directly interrupted Chang Cong''s words and leaned forward, lying on her lap, expecting to say.

    Do not know how, often gruel gruel to the mouth refused to continue to say export.

    First of all, she was inexplicably fond of sunflowers, since there is a garden, she is naturally excited.

    On the other hand, she is also interested in this place that xiaoconghua has been talking about.

    Did the man grow it himself

    Looking at Chang Cong''s heart beating look, the little guy keeps on working hard.

    "Come on, come on, let''s go and have a look." XiaoCong flower is full of sincerity.

    "Your body, can you go out?" Congee is really exciting.

 Chapter 154

    But reason is still there. She remembers that the doctor said before that the little guy can''t be affected by the wind.

    "It''s OK. I was just worried about her condition before. Now several infusions have made her condition much more stable, so going out for a while won''t get in the way." The doctor explained dutifully that Chang Cong nodded clearly to show that he knew.

    Shallot flower is a smile, "Hey, shallot flower has asked first." Naturally, she asked the doctor before deciding to go out with her sister.

    She can only stay in the room these two days, which is boring.

    Just take this opportunity to go out with sister Cong.

    Looking at the excited expression of the little guy, Chang Cong can roughly infer Xiao Conghua''s careful thinking.

    I''m afraid it''s secondary that I want her to be in the sun.

    The point is that the little guy wants to go out and play by himself.

    Often porridge porridge did not break the small onion careful thinking, with a smile touched her cerebellar bag melon.

    "Well, sister porridge, just go out with you."¡° Yeah, that''s great! " After getting the reply from Chang Cong, Xiao Conghua was obviously very happy, patting her hands to celebrate, which made Chang Cong feel better.

    After seeing the wheelchair in the doctor''s hand, Chang Cong felt helpless.

    I didn''t expect that she would be in a wheelchair one day

    That''s all. Since the little guy is happy, it doesn''t matter if he sits once.

    Persuading oneself this point, the burden in the heart is not so heavy, just feel a little flustered.

    But the little guy is busy running around.

    "Sister porridge, please sit up and have a try." Xiao Conghua directly pushed the wheelchair from the doctor''s hand, brought it to Chang Cong, and blinked at her.

    This wheelchair is light in texture. Even Xiao Cong can push it with such strength.

    However, if there are many congee on it, it''s not necessary.

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s intimate action, Chang Cong is going to give her a big hand.

    This little guy, who is only a few years old, sometimes makes her feel more mature than an adult.

    It can be said that the kid is big.

    "Good." The wheelchair has been pushed to his side, and Chang has no reason to refuse.

    Anyway, I have promised this little guy that I have to sit early or late. There is no need to refuse.

    The little guy took the initiative to run to the other side of changcong, helped her to sit down gently, and kept reminding changcong to slow down.

    Like a housekeeper, Chang Cong became a child who didn''t know anything.

    On the shadow area of Chang Cong''s heart at this time

    Although he was treated as a child, but often porridge did not feel any antipathy.

    On the contrary, she was full of warmth. She knew that the little guy was really concerned about herself.

    "Eh..." sitting on the wheelchair, Chang Cong was surprised.

    "What''s the matter, sister Cong? Aren''t you feeling well?" The little guy immediately nervously asked in a voice, and also tilted his little feet to see if there was something wrong behind her.

    The doctor also came forward to see if there was anything wrong.

    Chang Cong watched their reaction and waved his hand.

    "No, no, you misunderstood." With some embarrassment on his face.

    "No discomfort." It''s not because she''s uncomfortable, but because she''s too comfortable.

    She had never touched a wheelchair before, but because of her mother, she began to deal with the hospital very early and met all kinds of patients.

    Among them, there are wheelchair users.

    In her memory, the patients in wheelchairs are those who have disabilities in their legs and feet and are seriously ill. They can''t walk upright at all and can only rely on wheelchairs for assistance.

    And it seems that the temper is not good, every time to take care of their little nurses, are reprimanded very miserably.

    She once happened to meet a patient who seemed to have a wheelchair failure and was stuck in a hillside and couldn''t walk.

    She helped her out of kindness and pushed the wheelchair up.

    But unexpectedly, instead of being appreciated, she was scolded by the patient, saying that she looked down upon her as a disabled person

    No matter how Chang porridge explained, the patient refused to listen to her, and more and more people gathered around.

    After listening to the patient''s words, they all pointed out to her. It''s the first time that Chang Cong knows what it means to be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to say.

    Fortunately, the doctor arrived at the end of the news, and the matter was concluded.

    Although the doctor apologized to her, the female patient admitted her mistake.

    But in the end, it has happened.

    It can be said that it left a deep shadow on Chang Cong.

    So much so that she''s so far away from wheelchairs.

    This is also why she was so excited when Xiao Conghua chose to let her use the wheelchair.

    Obviously, the woman''s ugly face and her own inexplicable grievance reappeared in her memory

    To tell you the truth, before she got into the wheelchair, she felt absolutely bad.

    I don''t know if it''s because of the psychological effect, she subconsciously feels that the experience of wheelchair must be better.

    So although the face is calm, in fact, the heart has quietly done a good job in the construction of the heart.

    No matter how uncomfortable it is to sit down for a while, you must stifle it. You can''t let the little guy worry about yourself.

    Small scallion for their own sprain, has enough trouble.

    Although it''s strange to describe a four-year-old child like this, it''s true what xiaoconghua does.

    But I didn''t expect that after I sat down, I didn''t feel anything inappropriate. On the contrary, I felt very comfortable?

    This just let often gruel for a while didn''t hold back a voice, also caused just a scene.

    He moved his body, adjusted his posture, and Chang Cong was happy.

    I don''t know what material this wheelchair is made of. I just feel very comfortable when I sit on it.

    If you don''t open your eyes to see your situation, even if you are sitting on the sofa, you will not have any doubt.

    Apart from a few more wheels below, this is a comfortable seat!

    Often porridge back, the whole person against the back of the top, very comfortable.

    Deep sigh, before oneself to wheelchair is how big misunderstanding!

    It''s not all her fault. Who let the people she met before be unreasonable

    It''s strange that changcong can improve the sense of wheelchair!

    I should have said that she would have been in a wheelchair earlier.

    Often porridge heart silently thought, so she can push himself to the toilet, where need to ask that man to help himself!

 Chapter 155

    It has to be said that the adaptability of changcong is really very strong.

    At the beginning of the wheelchair was also very resistant, just don''t want to let xiaoconghua sad, just reluctantly sit up.

    In the blink of an eye, he has accepted the fact that he is sitting in a wheelchair.

    And I began to regret why I didn''t find something so useful earlier

    Can only say, woman heart, seafloor needle

    "There are control buttons on both sides. You can try them yourself." The doctor came to Chang Cong with a surprised face and explained the usage of the wheelchair to her.

    Look at the expression of Chang Cong. I''m afraid I haven''t touched the wheelchair before, let alone used it.

    It happens that the wheelchair is highly technical, so doctors try to make it as simple as possible.

    Chang Cong''s face is serious.

    She really didn''t know how to use it.

    And there will be people who are very interested in this wheelchair, so try to remember the doctor''s words.

    He tried to move for a while. At first, he didn''t dare to move. After several times, Chang Cong roughly mastered his skills, so he let go of his speed and moved.

    A big smile on the corner of my mouth is really interesting.

    Around the people did not care about her, Xiao Conghua half lying on the sofa, looking at the often porridge around, small face is full of eager to try.

    From time to time, I told Chang Cong that it''s time to turn and slow down.

    Clearly just try wheelchair, let two people play out of the bump car feeling.

    But both of them had a good time, and from time to time they heard cheerful laughter.

    Feng Tingmo went to the living room and found a circle of people around here.

    When I came closer, I found that there was often porridge in the middle.

    Chang Cong in a wheelchair.

    Looking at the excited scallion beside him and the doctor who straightens the porridge from time to time, Feng Tingmo can roughly know what happened just now.

    Also did not make a sound, silently looking at behind.

    "Baba, why are you here?" Xiao Conghua wanted to turn around and have fun, but she didn''t want to turn around and just saw Feng Tingmo standing behind.

    He trotted over excitedly, holding Feng Tingmo''s thigh.

    Feng Ting Mo bent down and picked up the shallot flower.

    "Ouye With Feng Tingmo''s action, the little guy also consciously matched his voice.

    Just hold steady, the little guy began to be dishonest again.

    "Baba, look at sister porridge The little guy reached out and pointed in the direction of Chang Cong.

    At this time, Chang Cong is in the state of facing them. I don''t know if I pressed something wrong. The wheelchair seems to be unable to move, so it''s stuck in the same place.

    But this will be a good state of mind, she is not anxious, leisurely inspection in the end is what is wrong.

    It''s just that the cheers of the little guy behind you are gone?

    Confused for a moment, I didn''t care too much. I continued to study what I had in my hand.

    "Miss Chang, can I help you?" Looking at Chang Cong, there was no action for a while, and it was estimated that there was something wrong.

    Asked the doctor politely.

    "No, I can." Often gruel gruel head didn''t return, direct answer way, she is now in the key place, no time to turn back.

    Doctors will no longer continue to say anything, due diligence back to the back of the place, do not delay them.

    But he didn''t leave. In case he couldn''t open the porridge for a while, he had to go.

    "Yes With the push of the last button, the wheelchair moved again.

    I don''t know why, Chang Cong has a strange sense of satisfaction, so it''s a victory gesture.

    Little heart that excited ah.

    "Xiao Conghua, do you think my sister is powerful..." Chang conghou, while turning the wheelchair, called Xiao Conghua''s name, just wanted to tell her what she had just done.

    As a result, as soon as you turn your head, you can see that xiaoconghua, who should have been lying on the sofa, has changed its location.

    And, in the arms of that man

    Chang Cong''s original words are stuck in his arms.

    Looking at the man''s smiling face, Chang Cong felt that his face was a little hot.

    Gee, what did she just do!

    Originally, I had a fight with xiaoconghua, but I didn''t think it was any good.

    Although she knows that her behavior may be childish, it''s OK for her to be happy with xiaoconghua. Why do you care so much.

    Often porridge porridge also has no burden in the heart.

    But now everything is different.

    More of this man, often porridge instant feel the whole person is uncomfortable.

    Staring at by this man, Chang Cong always felt that he was laughing at her when he saw what he had just done.

    Although the man did not say anything, often porridge still feel where is wrong.

    Now if there is a hole in the ground, she will go in immediately

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    I''m afraid it''s the only one who can''t detect something wrong, and it''s just shallot flower.

    Because the little guy is still smiling at the moment, he automatically makes up for what he didn''t finish.

    "Wow, sister porridge is so greasy!" Shallot flower undisguised praise, eyes have become stars.

    She just saw sister Cong get stuck.

    But in the end, I repaired it by myself. Sister Cong is the most harmful!

    "Well..." Chang Cong agreed awkwardly.

    It should have been a happy scene, but everything changed because of Feng Tingmo.

    Make complaints about the gruel, really, well, what does this man do?

    But she can only think for herself. She can''t really blame this man.

    After all, she is in this man''s house now. She wants to say, but she is not qualified!

    Xiao Conghua is not too big to feel the embarrassment of Chang Cong. Instead, she turns around and holds Feng Tingmo''s head and asks sweetly.

    "Baba, do you think sister Cong is very good?" Xiao Conghua''s idea is very simple. She thinks it''s the right thing and wants to get her Baba''s approval.

    So it''s going to ask directly.

    Hearing Xiao Conghua''s words, Chang conghou wanted to cover his face with his hand.

    But fortunately, reason stopped her action, and she was so stiff.

    Try to look calm.

    In fact, holding her hand tightly in the wheelchair beside her fully shows her inner restlessness.

    If it''s not for reason, I''m afraid it''s necessary to cover xiaoconghua''s mouth and let her take back what she just said.

    Sure enough, as soon as I looked up, I saw the man''s smile again.

    Chang Cong''s face was hot again, and he turned his head and looked at other places.

    There is no focus in my eyes.

    Over there, xiaoconghua is still persistently asking her own question, "Baba, tell me quickly, is sister congee greasy?" Little guy with a slightly coquettish trill.

 Chapter 156

    Soft tone, let a person not want to refuse her words.

    It''s intentional, but who cares?

    "Well, great." Feng Ting Mo takes back the sight of looking at Chang Cong and looks at the scallion in his arms. His eyes become gentle.

    "Yeah, I knew Baba felt the same way." The little guy doesn''t care so much. Since Feng Tingmo said so, she is naturally happy.

    Chang Cong is not as hearty as a little guy.

    The man''s expression just now clearly shows that he doesn''t think so in his heart.

    It''s just for the sake of xiaoconghua.

    He turned his head silently, trying to avoid the embarrassment.

    And over there, Xiao Cong Hua rubbed in Feng Ting Mo''s arms, indicating to come down.

    The man didn''t leave her, and he put her down in her posture.

    As soon as he landed, he ran to find Chang Cong.

    As soon as I put my arms on my legs, my little head tilted and blinked at Chang Cong with big eyes.

    "Sister porridge, let''s go out and play together." The little guy didn''t forget his business.

    I said I would go out to play together, but I can''t say it in vain.

    While saying, the small hand gently shakes Chang Cong''s arm, and his face is full of expectation.

    "Good." Chang Cong smiles and touches Xiao Conghua''s head.

    Since the meeting has promised her, it will not go back.

    And she has just been almost familiar with the usage of this wheelchair, and she can go out to have a try later.

    I have to say that Chang Cong is very interested in this novel wheelchair

    "Great Xiao Conghua''s eyes suddenly become bright. She stands up and turns in circles. She wants to go out to play with her sister porridge.

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s undisguised pleasure, the smile on changcong''s face became stronger.

    "Baba, can you go out with xiaoconghua?" Xiaoconghua did not intend to stop, but turned and walked to fengtingmo.

    He stretched out his little hand and motioned to Feng Tingmo to hold it.

    Feng Ting Mo squats down and holds the hand of Xiao Conghua.

    There often porridge directly stare big eyes.

    What is Allium fistulosum doing?

    We agreed to go out with her. Why did we call that man again?

    Chang Cong felt that his mind was in a mess now.

    She just wanted to go out with Xiao Conghua. Anyway, there was nothing to do in the house.

    The little guy''s condition is under control for the time being. Don''t worry, you can go out and bask in the sun.

    Just to relax.

    But this does not mean that she is willing to go with more than one person, let alone the man!

    Every cell in changcong''s whole body is leaking its refusal.

    One more second with that man would make her uncomfortable. She didn''t want to make herself unhappy.

    Unfortunately, now the little guy is communicating with a man, and she can''t interrupt directly.

    In the heart flashed dark annoyance, just she should directly promise the little guy, and then go out with her.

    What''s the strength of hesitation!

    Now it''s OK. As a result, I still go out with the little guy. The hesitation just now is meaningless.

    More terrible is, because of their own hesitation, let this man out, but also attracted the attention of xiaoconghua.

    This is what happened.

    Chang Cong can''t help her. It''s really a mistake. Step by step

    It''s no use regretting. After all, what shouldn''t have happened has happened.

    She can only pray silently now, that man should not like to do such boring things.

    Even though he tried his best to persuade himself, he was still nervous.

    After all, the bottom line of that man is nothing in front of xiaoconghua, so it''s hard to say.

    It has to be said that the judgment of Chang Cong is very accurate.

    Just when the woman''s head is flying in the sky, the little scallion over there has launched a new round of offensive.

    It turns out that after Feng Ting Mo squatted down, he took the little guy''s hand, but he didn''t say anything.

    I didn''t say go, and I didn''t say no.

    Xiao Conghua tilted his head and his mouth.

    She saw Baba just frowned. Didn''t she want to go?

    Although shallot flower is small, but the observation is first-class.

    Eye drops yo yo turn, and porridge sister go out to play, of course, to call Baba together.

    This is the grandfather told her, to create more opportunities for Baba and porridge sister together, so that porridge sister will finally agree to live with them.

    Yes, just this morning, when Feng was playing games with Xiao Conghua, he still quietly instilled this idea into her.

    After all, it''s not enough to rely on the power of the old man alone.

    The most important thing is to play the role of shallot flower as a little cute treasure.

    But he found that as long as xiaoconghua comes out, the probability of success will definitely increase instantly.

    One to two people love shallot flower, for the little guy''s request almost won''t refuse, this gives the little guy more opportunities.

    Secondly, the little guy is a little cute treasure, which can greatly reduce their vigilance. Even if they have any requirements, they will not be too suspicious.

    In other words, even if there is doubt, they will not care too much.

    But if you change the old seal, it won''t work.

    After all, his identity here, there are a lot of things will be limited, can''t do in person.

    However, he had xiaoconghua, and soon reached a consensus. He thought of a way, and then xiaoconghua implemented it.

    It can be said that they have a tacit understanding. Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo are waiting to be trapped by them

    Although Xiao Conghua sometimes doesn''t understand her grandfather''s words, she knows that he won''t cheat her.

    Since the grandfather said that this way can let porridge sister with Baba together, it must be OK.

    All she had to do was follow her grandfather''s instructions.

    So the little guy is unswervingly carrying out the old plan.

    That''s where we are now.

    Since you want to go out with sister conghou, how can Baba not be here!

    Of course we have to work together.

    Xiaoconghua feels like a real stick.

    Thinking of this, the little guy''s heart is more firm belief.

    Small body to seal court Mo arms a shrink, group into a small group.

    Feng Tingmo subconsciously put out his hand to hold her body to prevent her from falling.

    The little guy put his arm around fengtingmo''s neck, and his head rubbed against fengtingmo''s neck, like a little cat, lazily.

    "Baba goes out with xiaoconghua and congee sister. Xiaoconghua wants Baba to go out together." Little guy knows where the weakness of Feng Tingmo is. Almost as long as she is coquettish, Feng Tingmo will lose his temper and promise her everything.

    So little guy although this will be such a clever look, soft with Jiao.

 Chapter 157

    In fact, he lowered his head, and there was a fox like cunning in his eyes.

    Same as porridge as like as two peas.

    Looking at the shallot flower like this, Feng Ting Mo Wenhe''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness.

    This little guy knows how to do it.

    But there was nothing to do with her.

    "Well, let''s go together." Hook the little guy off his neck with a faint smile in his eyes.

    "Ouye Get the answer they want to xiaoconghua, also no longer continue to pester fengtingmo.

    Stand up straight and pat your little hands to express your happiness.

    "Ha ha ha, then you can go out and bask in the sun together. I won''t go. I''ll go to sleep." Feng Lao watched the whole process silently.

    In the heart secretly gave shallot flower a thumbs up.

    This little guy is really a good assistant. After a turn, he brought them together.

    It can''t be better to take a walk in the sun or something.

    And now more a small onion accompany, very good ease the atmosphere.

    I stroked my beard, hoping to make progress.

    But he doesn''t need to join in the fun. Let''s leave the venue to these young people.

    "Well." Feng Tingmo nodded and said nothing more.

    Shallot flower is looking at old Feng blinked, passing the secret belongs to two people.

    The old Feng understood and immediately laughed more freely.

    This little smart guy

    The whole process is ignored

    If she says she won''t go now, will Xiao Conghua agree?

    Silently think about the result, often porridge decisive to refuse to swallow back.

    With that little guy''s character, if I really can''t say it, I guess I have to worry with myself again.

    In a hurry, I''m sure I have to be coquettish.

    Often porridge silently estimated his bearing value.

    She is very similar to Feng Tingmo, that is, she has no resistance to the little guy''s soft coquetry.

    That kind of instant like connecting blood pity, often let her feel very helpless.

    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, but it''s unclear.

    Chang Cong only knows that she doesn''t want to see unhappy look in the eyes of the little guy. She wants to give all the best things to the little guy.

    Especially every time I see xiaoconghua''s eyes that seem to speak, I always feel confused.

    Because she always has a strange sense of familiarity, which seems to be similar to her

    But Chang Cong didn''t think much. After all, she had no special relationship with the little guy.

    Maybe it''s because that little guy is so cute that he has such an illusion.

    Although there are doubts in my heart, Chang grui doesn''t intend to let himself continue to study this meaningless topic. When he has doubts, he will take the initiative to press down.

    It''s just that she obviously cares too much about this little guy, which always makes her not understand.

    After all, she is a kindergarten teacher and she has so many children.

    Although the children are very concerned about, but a large part of the reason is out of her responsibility as a head teacher.

    It just doesn''t seem to be the case with this little guy

    Can''t find a good explanation, often porridge porridge can only be attributed to this little guy is too much to love.

    Soft talk, let people all melt, no wonder they will be so abnormal.

    He took a deep breath and reluctantly accepted the fact that he would go out with Feng Tingmo later.

    No way, that man has promised to go out, there must be no loopback.

    And I can''t resist the coquetry attack of the little guy. What else can I do?

    Anyway, it''s just going out to hang around for a while. Besides, there are shallot flowers, and nothing can happen.

    At that time, I only care about myself and don''t have contact with men.

    It doesn''t seem like a big deal.

    When I think about it, I feel a lot better.

    "Let''s go out together!" I''m afraid the happiest thing is the shallot flower.

    Often porridge face with a helpless smile, or a child is better, no trouble.

    Happiness is so simple and pure.

    "Sister porridge, do you need xiaoconghua to push you?" Xiao Cong Hua pedals a few steps to Chang Cong''s side, with a little eager to try in his eyes.

    She really wants to push her sister away.

    "No, sister porridge can go by herself, you see." Often porridge while talking, while turning the wheelchair to show her that he can.

    After all, pushing a wheelchair alone may not take much effort, but with her, it''s not necessarily.

    In order to avoid tired little guy, often porridge porridge decided to come better.

    Anyway, she has been able to move skillfully, without much trouble.

    "All right." Hearing Chang Cong say so, looking at her skillful action, the little guy is not disappointed.

    Anyway, she can go with her sister.

    "If sister Cong is tired, be sure to tell xiaoconghua. Xiaoconghua can push sister Cong!" Xiao Conghua continued to add, with a warm smile on her face, and a warm heart in her often porridge.

    "OK, let''s ask xiaoconghua first." Chang Cong reached out and touched the small scallion''s cerebellar pouch melon, smiling gently.

    "All right!" Shallot flower face serious promise way, as if is saying what sacred matter.

    Taut face, let often porridge face smile more thick some.

    Looking at their interaction, Feng Tingmo didn''t say much.

    It''s just that the air-conditioning doesn''t seem to be that strong.

    Go ahead and say, "let''s go."¡° Good Chang Cong didn''t say anything, but Xiao Conghua answered happily.

    "Sister porridge, let''s go out!"¡° Well Chang Cong nodded and turned his wheelchair to follow him.

    Feng Ting Mo walked in the front, Xiao Conghua walked on the side of Chang Cong, and the three went out together.

    "Wow, it''s finally out Walking on the path in the yard, Xiao Conghua was happy in a moment, and her face was full of joy.

    Open your hands, do embrace shape, close your eyes, slightly head up to the sky.

    Often porridge looked at the little guy''s appearance, also didn''t feel strange, in the heart clear.

    Kids of this age are most active and like nature.

    In order to recuperate from illness these days, the little guy has to stay in the house and look at the outside world through the window. He must be suffocating.

    Maybe he was infected by the little guy''s emotion. Chang Cong suddenly felt that it was really good to walk out like this.

    It seems that she hasn''t been so relaxed and close to nature for a long time.

    It is worth mentioning that house sealing is worthy of house sealing.

    In the yard, it''s like a natural park.

    By the side of the path is a big lawn, with unknown but beautiful and novel flowers on it.

    It''s similar to what I saw when I went to the bamboo house.

 Chapter 158

    There are some shrubs around, built in a neat appearance, it looks pleasant.

    Everything here is exquisite and original.

    It can be seen that the designers must not be ordinary people.

    Otherwise, it will not create this atmosphere and exquisite flavor, which will be praised by people.

    Although Chang Cong has never been in touch with it, he is inexplicably familiar with these design objects.

    She even felt that she could push back the designer''s design concept.

    Chang Cong, who was aware of this idea, was stunned and dazed.

    How can she know these things? She''s sure she hasn''t learned anything similar

    Once again, Chang Cong felt that something had been forgotten in his head.

    Sometimes it seems that something flashed, but when she tried again to remember what she wanted to remember, it would disappear, as if it was just her own illusion.

    It was just like this again.

    Chang Cong shook her head helplessly. This was not the case once or twice. She had already got used to it. It was just her own illusion.

    Anyway, no matter how hard she tried, it didn''t work. She was too lazy to care about it.

    She always likes to let it be. What should come will come. She doesn''t have to pursue it.

    Otherwise, how tired I am to live

    Once again empty look, enjoy the surrounding scenery, the mood is unprecedentedly comfortable.

    If she could, she would rather live in seclusion than pay attention to the noise of the world.

    Live in an unknown village with my mother.

    It doesn''t need to be gorgeous. She can be satisfied to spend her life just like this.

    But mother''s illness, doomed to such a life, can only think about, can not achieve.

    Because the mother''s condition, only to the professional hospital can control, treatment.

    That''s why Chang Chou chose this city.

    It''s just to take better care of her mother, otherwise she would rather live in an unknown town.

    With a sigh, she still had such a good wish.

    As long as you wait for your mother to get well, you can take her away from here and live a new life.

    Mom, you must get better soon

    Chang Cong''s eyes flashed a touch of prayer, raised his head, the sun on her face.

    Let her feel warm, some greedy absorb the warmth.

    Diluted because just thought, dyed up a sad.

    She believes that one day, everything will be better.

    It''s going to get better

    Chang Cong, who closed her eyes, didn''t find the complexity in her eyes.

    That woman, just the whole atmosphere, how can be so sad.

    He had never seen the congee before.

    The whole body of that dark, let him unconsciously frown.

    How many things did she hide

    This meeting of Chang Cong has calmed her mood. The scenery here makes her restless heart get a moment of peace.

    This time it''s thanks to the little guy.

    Otherwise, how could she have a chance to hang out like this in fengzhai.

    Although that man is very annoying, it has to be said that the ancient charm and chicness of this house are really popular.

    "Sister porridge, let''s go on." Little guy stretched a big stretch, kicked his short leg, and finally willing to move again.

    "Good." Chang Cong opened his eyes and looked at the little guy. He knew that he was recovering.

    "Well." Nodded, the little guy can be happy on the line.

    Turn the wheelchair again and walk with xiaoconghua.

    This just discovered, originally stood in front of the man, already had no shadow.

    I''m afraid that just when they stopped, the man left first.

    Chang Cong''s heart was filled with joy. She was happy to be quiet after she left.

    In a moment, I felt that the scenery around me was more charming.

    "What about Baba?" Shallot flowers obviously soon found that their Baba seems to be gone?

    I raised my toes, as if to look for it.

    But with that small body, even if you raise your toes, you can''t see far away. OK.

    But the little guy has a serious face.

    Often porridge see funny, but restrained himself did not laugh.

    "I think we should go first. Don''t worry. Let''s just walk slowly. We''ll meet sooner or later." In order to avoid the little guy will have to find his father, often porridge decided to start first.

    Joking, that man is not here, she is too happy, how could she want to find him.

    Naturally, I have to hold this budding idea in the cradle.

    So quietly to the shallot flowers instill their own ideas.

    Sure enough, after hearing Chang Cong''s words, the little guy''s frown stretched out slightly.

    Stand up again.

    "Baba really is. I don''t know to wait for us!" Obviously, the little guy has given up the idea of looking for Feng Tingmo, although she just wanted to

    Turn around and make complaints about your father.

    "That''s it. Why are you walking so fast?" Chang Cong is going to laugh, OK!

    In view of that man''s usual attitude to her so bad, often congee quietly cater to the shallot flower.

    Anyway, that man is so annoying, so don''t blame her!

    Chang Cong didn''t realize how naive he was now.

    It''s like a kid who''s having a tantrum with his parents.

    Age is no bigger than shallot flower.

    But there was a serious look on his face.

    "Hum, when you see Baba later, you must tell him that he has done something wrong." Xiao Conghua doesn''t know how to be careful with congee. She only thinks that congee''s elder sister is right. After a while, she must tell him that he is wrong!

    The little guy''s face was full of firmness, and he even clenched his fist.

    Chang Cong

    It''s not her fault, Xiao Conghua said it by herself.

    "Well, Xiao Conghua is right. I''ll talk about him later." Heart read this, mouth also did not forget to once again firm about the position of xiaoconghua.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a good mood. I don''t have the usual scruples when I talk with porridge.

    It''s like a kid who''s playing a prank. He just wants to do something bad quietly.

    Can''t wait to see feng Tingmo scolded by Xiao Conghua.

    Just think about it, I feel happy.

    Chang Cong thinks his mood is really wonderful.

    Anyway, the man did not know, often porridge in the heart of Zizi thinking.

    But this idea has not yet landed, often porridge smile directly froze in the face.

    "I don''t know. Miss Chang talks like that behind her back." Chang Cong

    Is she hallucinating? It must be!

 Chapter 159

    But the sound of xiaoconghua''s surprise broke the last struggle of changcong.

    "Baba, you didn''t go!" The little guy turned his head and looked at the position behind Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong

    Hard to swallow saliva, stiff turned his neck, raised his head.

    Standing in front of him, is not make complaints about the Tucao''s own court?

    The expression on the man''s face at this time is a little hard to say.

    His eyes were flat, but for no reason, he let Chang Cong out in a cold sweat.

    Feng Ting Mo''s low pressure makes Chang Cong turn around and want to leave.

    But will men let her go so easily?

    Of course, it''s impossible.

    So before Chang Cong turned the wheelchair, the man reached out and held it down.

    A face of embarrassment often porridge, again frozen in place.

    "Are you happy just now?" The man lowered low body, close to often porridge ear, slowly said.

    Breathing hot air spray in the ears of often porridge, success let her body tremble.

    Her ears are so sensitive that she can''t control it.

    Unconsciously moved the body, want to stay away from the man.

    There''s no way. Her foot injury limits her activities and she can''t get out of the wheelchair by herself.

    So no matter how you move, it''s on the wheelchair.

    As a result, although she tries to adjust her position, she can''t get out of the man''s circle.

    I don''t know if the man meant it or not, but he just stayed there and looked at her in confusion.

    Often gruel gruel in the heart to suppress to bend but have no what method.

    Obviously, you have to carry your own pot!

    Who let her not pay attention for a moment to speak out their own heart.

    But also so careless, it happened to be heard by this man.

    "That, that, it was just a misunderstanding..." realizing that he had nowhere to hide, Chang Cong frowned.

    Then he raised his head with a flattering smile on his face.

    There''s no way. She''s really wrong about it.

    However, she also knew through this matter that if she spoke ill of others next time, she must investigate the surrounding environment. It''s really safe!

    Otherwise, it will be as embarrassing as she is now

    "Oh?" Feng Tingmo didn''t refute her, just sighed.

    Often porridge porridge small heart, but it is because of this light a moment to mention the throat.

    After all, I always feel that this man is not such a talkative person.

    And the man''s next words really verified her idea.

    "Please explain to Miss Chang. What''s the misunderstanding?" Feng Tingmo left his hand behind Chang Cong and straightened up.

    Chang Cong sighed, and the man''s breath finally left his ears.

    In a moment, I feel that the whole person is more comfortable.

    Unfortunately, before I could relax completely, I saw the man turn around and come directly to her.

    The hand fell down again and was on both sides of the wheelchair.

    This can be good, just put often porridge between two hands, two people four eyes relative, breathing moment closer.

    Chang Cong was startled by the man''s action and his eyes widened. Subconsciously, he held his breath and did not move for a moment.

    But the man didn''t seem to feel the stiffness of Chang Cong, and his eyes wandered wantonly on Chang Cong''s face.

    Often porridge feeling, by the man''s line of sight swept over the place, are like what ignited in general, the skin seems to feel hot.

    The heart hit the heart violently, as if a person would jump out of his chest if he didn''t pay attention.

    Face, inch by inch dyed red, look a little confused.

    Feng Tingmo''s look, from the beginning of the condensation, gradually become complicated.

    I didn''t want to do anything to this woman. I just wanted to teach her a lesson.

    But at this time, looking at the woman''s rosy cheeks and slightly open lips, Feng Tingmo suddenly felt a little thirsty.

    This woman''s lips look very soft

    Feng Ting Mo''s throat knot moved. Looking at Chang Cong''s sight, it gradually became hot.

    Seeing the atmosphere between two people more and more ambiguous.

    It seems that both of them have forgotten the purpose of the confrontation at the beginning.

    "Baba, sister porridge, what are you doing?" Just as the two people were getting closer and closer, Xiao Conghua''s confused voice suddenly rang.

    Childish words, instantly broke all the ambiguity.

    Two people''s eyes, coincidentally restored at the beginning of Qingming.

    Chang Cong''s face was a little flustered. She was just killed by this man

    Compared with the uneasiness of ordinary porridge, Feng Tingmo seems more calm.

    It''s just a flash of anger in my eyes. In the blink of an eye, it has returned to the plain and waveless appearance at the beginning.

    Slowly take back the arm, straightened up the body, looked down at often porridge.

    He turned his head and looked at the little fellow beside him. His face was even more red.

    I just forgot that xiaoconghua was still watching.

    God, what did she do!

    Chang Cong turned his head and couldn''t bear to look at Xiao Conghua''s clean and pure eyes for a moment, which made him feel guilty.

    Pay attention to often porridge small action of Feng Ting Mo, eyes flash unknown emotion.

    The corners of his mouth slightly hooked, but no one noticed, and in a twinkling of an eye he restored his expressionless appearance.

    "It''s OK. I''m just talking to your sister porridge." Feng Tingmo''s face was serious and answered Xiao Conghua''s words just now.

    That tone, if not for the fact that Chang Cong was clear about what just happened between them, I would really believe it!

    "Well, so it is!" However, xiaoconghua obviously believes this.

    He agreed and nodded, indicating that he knew.

    Although just Baba and porridge sister or some strange appearance, but Baba since said so, it must be like this.

    Chang Cong

    This man doesn''t blush when he lies.

    He rolled his eyes.

    But that''s good. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to explain what happened to Xiao Conghua.

    Think of just now, often porridge eyes flash a touch of dark annoyance.

    She is not what happened recently, how to feel that the attitude of the man some elusive.

    He rubbed his hair in order to relieve his inner annoyance.

    I want to come up with a reasonable explanation, but I can''t find it. I turn around and go back to the original place.

    Chang Cong said that she was going to be depressed

    This matter turns over for the time being, two people tacit understanding do not mention just matter.

    Of course, often porridge porridge is to avoid embarrassment, and Fengting Mo is purely a result of character, do not care about these things.

    And it didn''t end there.

    "Shouldn''t Miss Chang explain the misunderstanding you called it?" Feng Ting did not turn his head, turned his eyes to Chang Cong again, and brought up the problem that seemed to have been forgotten just now.

 Chapter 160

    Chang Cong

    She also hopes to be interrupted by xiaoconghua, and she can directly expose this matter.

    But now it seems that she thought too much.

    "That..." since the man mentioned it again, it''s impossible to muddle through.

    It just made her think of an excuse, which she couldn''t think of for a moment.

    Therefore, as soon as we started, we couldn''t go on.

    Just now, she really spoke ill of this man behind his back. She was speaking hard.

    Who knows, this man didn''t leave at all. I''m afraid that what he just said, this man all heard it.

    Chang Cong has a cool air. Just because of this man''s character, he has just said it for a long time, and the man can''t spare her

    Chang Cong was in a hurry. No, she must think of a good way. Otherwise, the man would have to eat her!

    However, the more urgent it is, the less I know what to say.

    All that remained was an expression of embarrassment.

    It''s over. It''s going to fall into the hands of this man

    Feng Ting Mo see often porridge random floating eyes, you can roughly think of the idea of often porridge.

    There was a sneer.

    "Do you know? Just now, I was very proud Man tone light, but often porridge porridge or can clearly hear the sneer in the man''s words.

    Don''t know how of, originally the idea of guilty, abruptly hard gas up.

    What''s the matter? She just said a few words to the man, but he just heard her!

    She didn''t do anything illegal and criminal. Why is she so afraid of this man!

    Besides, this man usually bullies himself and suffers a lot.

    She hasn''t said anything yet. Why is this man so condescending!

    The more I think about it, the more reasonable I am. Suddenly I feel that my waist is straight.

    Straight straight look at the man, eyes are clearly provocative.

    Don''t wait for Fengting to come back, Chang Cong can turn the wheelchair directly.

    "Xiaoconghua, let''s go ahead. I want to go ahead and have a look." Directly in front of the shallot flower said hello, a wheelchair to avoid the body of Feng Tingmo, the distance between the two people.

    "Good!" Hearing the shouts of Chang Cong, Xiao Conghua got up and followed.

    Yes, when they confronted each other again, Xiao Conghua was obediently listening at first.

    But after watching it for a long time, I found that my face was inexplicable. I didn''t know what Baba and congee were doing. I just felt strange.

    Xiao Conghua tilted her head, and she wanted to interrupt them.

    But words to export, cerebellum bag melon inside suddenly think of grandfather''s advice.

    Grandfather said to let porridge sister and Baba more contact.

    Now this kind of speech can be regarded as a lot of contact.

    Cerebellar bag melon inside silently thought a circle of messy things, although there is no point.

    But in the end, the little guy definitely nodded, she shouldn''t disturb Baba and porridge sister talk.

    She should stay.

    So the little guy turned around decisively and counted the ants on the ground. Everything behind him was naturally shielded.

    I didn''t understand what they were talking about. I would turn my back and I didn''t understand.

    The little guy is very happy to count the ants.

    It was not until he heard the sound of Chang Cong that the little guy stood up and followed him.

    With a big smile on his face.

    Porridge sister with Baba is to talk about it, all porridge sister will tell themselves to continue to go forward.

    The smile on the little guy''s face is bigger. If grandfather knew she was so good, he would praise her.

    Xiao Conghua thought of it and trotted to Chang Cong.

    As for why it''s a trot

    It''s not because of a guilty heart!

    Although her psychological construction is very good, the problem is that she is too passive.

    You can only move in a wheelchair.

    Although she thought it was reasonable, she could not control what Feng Tingmo thought.

    And looking at the man''s face, she is 100% sure that the man''s idea is definitely not the same as her.

    If she had reason with a man, she would have lost even worse.

    After all, Chang Cong was impressed by the lesson of blood before.

    Don''t do the same stupid thing again, OK

    So what can she do? She can only run away while the man hasn''t recovered!

    This just appeared just a scene, often porridge porridge quickly turning his wheelchair, speed up.

    Xiao Conghua has to trot along.

    Until the safety distance was determined, Chang Cong slowed down and walked as usual.

    This is the heart to swallow back to the stomach.

    She was really afraid that the man just started to pull her wheelchair back.

    Well, she''s really in danger.

    After all, all her actions now rely on this wheelchair. As long as the wheelchair is in the hands of a man, she will not be able to run.

    The reality is so cruel.

    Fortunately, the final result is good.

    I don''t know whether the man didn''t react or didn''t bother to care with her. In short, there was no scene of fear in his head.

    Anyway, changcong is safe for the time being.

    Feng Tingmo, who was left in the same place, almost condensed the air-conditioning around him.

    That woman is really more and more courageous, challenging his bottom line again and again.

    How dare you make a little thought under his eyes, so you run past!

    There was no darkness in Feng Ting''s eyes.

    Originally, he didn''t plan to care about it. Of course, there should be some punishment, at least let the woman have a long memory.

    After all, Chang Cong''s actions no longer challenge Feng Tingmo''s authority.

    This time, he even said bad things about him behind his back. He was so stupid that he didn''t even find out.

    Just take this opportunity to teach her a lesson.

    The result hasn''t had time to carry out, that woman unexpectedly so aboveboard slip away.

    He just really didn''t react to let her run so easily.

    He thought that he just wanted to move when he turned his wheelchair. After all, he knew that under the pressure he deliberately exerted, it would not be too good.

    But I didn''t expect that this gave the woman a chance.

    How dare you escape!

    Feng Tingmo suddenly grinned.

    Just like the datura flower, it is irresistible but deadly, and it is irresistible but fatal.

    "It''s getting more and more interesting!" Feng Ting did not look at the direction of Chang Cong''s departure. Evil spirits flashed in his eyes.

    Woman, you challenge my bottom line again and again, do you want to attract my attention?

    Good. You made it.

    It''s just that if you can bear the consequences, it''s not up to you to decide.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he was calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 161

    Step up and walk in the direction where they left.

    On the other side, the little guy was half lying on the wheelchair of Chang Cong, panting.

    "Sister porridge, why did you just walk so fast?" The little guy''s mouth is slightly tooting. Just now, in order to keep up with sister conghou, she can only trot. She will be tired.

    Chang porridge looked at the little guy like this, and his face flashed uneasy.

    Touched the head of small scallion, she is not good, just did not control the speed.

    Just want to get rid of that man, tired to this little guy.

    But she couldn''t tell the little guy what she really wanted to do. She sipped her lips.

    Anyway, things have already happened. Let''s make mistakes!

    "Well, sister Cong has just been competing with xiaoconghua." Chang Cong said solemnly.

    "The game?" Xiao Conghua looks up in doubt.

    Looking at the little guy has been interested in his own words, Chang Cong makes persistent efforts.

    "Yes, xiaoconghua is really powerful just now. Sister conghou has never run xiaoconghua in a wheelchair!" Often porridge porridge face with praise smile, a face firm looking at shallot flowers.

    No matter what the real purpose is, it must be turned into a competition.

    "Really?" Shallot flower is obviously taken up interest, completely forget just in tangled things.

    Little face slightly up, with some pride.

    "Of course, xiaoconghua runs fast!" Shallot flower straight body, hands pinching his waist, a face of air said.

    Eyes also quietly looking at often porridge porridge, obviously want to let her boast again.

    Often congee congee by the shallot flower this series of natural action make laughing and crying.

    It was a casual excuse, but I didn''t expect the little guy to be so serious.

    But things have already been done, so it''s natural to have a good beginning and a good ending.

    Chang took a deep breath with a big smile on his face.

    "Of course, xiaoconghua is the best!" The tone was full of tenderness and affirmation.

    Well, other things are not so important. The most important thing is that kids can be happy.

    "Hey, hey." Chang Cong said that, but he was a little embarrassed.

    Hand pinched his face, skipping forward.

    Chang Cong smiles and turns his wheelchair again to follow him.

    Fortunately, fengzhai is flat, otherwise she can''t walk by herself.

    Moreover, the design concept of this wheelchair is quite special, so it can be controlled by adjusting the button.

    I don''t need to expend much effort to walk freely.

    "By the way, sister porridge, there is the Sunflower Garden in front of you The little guy turned around and said to Chang Cong.

    "In the front?" Chang Cong is interested. Are you going to see the garden at last?

    Why do you suddenly feel a little excited?

    Chang Cong was a little funny, probably because Xiao Conghua talked to her too many times, which led to her inexplicable expectation of the sunflower garden she was going to meet.

    "Yes, just walk around the corner ahead!" Xiao Conghua jumps to Chang Cong again, one by one holding her wheelchair, and the two move forward side by side.

    "Then let''s go."¡° Well Two people directly toward that direction, the little guy is still talking, two people from time to time happy laughter.

    "Miss Chang, Miss Chang."

    When I came to the sunflower entrance, I found that two gardeners were relaxing the weeds around.

    Because there is a high fence around her, and she will sit in a wheelchair, which limits her height, so she can''t see the scene inside.

    But looking at the gardener''s serious attitude, even the surrounding weeds have to be cleaned up, Chang Cong suddenly felt that Feng Tingmo attached much more importance to this garden than he imagined.

    "Well, xiaoconghua, it really doesn''t matter if I go in?" Chang Cong suddenly hesitated. The man attached so much importance to the garden that it was not good for him to rush in.

    She had just noticed that although the two gardeners were weeding around, they never got close to the fence.

    Always keep a certain distance.

    If she guessed correctly, they couldn''t go into the Sunflower Garden.

    In this way, if she went in, it was not appropriate, with some hesitation on her face.

    Shallot flower slanted, like thinking about something.

    Chang Cong''s face is stained with helplessness, and his heart is ready to go back.

    Although she''s really interested in this garden, if it''s not suitable, she won''t go in to save the man.

    She really doesn''t want to have too much trouble.

    "Sister porridge can go in, Xiao Conghua and sister porridge can go in together." Little guy has given a completely different answer, often porridge subconsciously Leng Leng.

    But the little guy didn''t continue to explain, and he blinked at Chang Cong mysteriously.

    Chang Cong: suddenly, I can''t laugh or cry.

    This little guy, what the hell are you up to.

    "Sister porridge, don''t worry. Baba won''t care." Xiao Conghua patted her small chest, a pair of guaranteed appearance, often porridge inexplicably relieved.

    The little guy turned to the other side and said hello sweetly.

    "Uncle Wu!" Xiaoconghua obviously knew the gardener, so she said hello sweetly, without any pretence of Miss Qianjin.

    Chang Cong discovered from the beginning that Xiao Conghua didn''t treat these servants differently at all.

    On the contrary, they all treat themselves as elders and get along with each other easily.

    With the cute appearance of the little guy, he is really a lovely little princess.

    However, from this point, we can also see that the little guy received a good education.

    Otherwise, there would be no such etiquette.

    "Miss, come to see the sunflower again. The sunflower is in full bloom Probably because of his love for xiaoconghua, Uncle Wu had a kind smile on his face, but he kept the right distance.

    Obviously know the difference of identity, although close, but maintain due courtesy.

    "Yes, I brought my sister porridge with me this time. Uncle Wu, we went first!" Obviously, the little guy can''t wait to get in. He''s already running inside while talking.

    Often porridge behind helpless smile.

    He nodded at Uncle Wu and walked in behind.

    Once through the fence door, Chang Cong was in the same place.

    This door, just like a seal, completely divides the inside and outside into two worlds.

    It''s just a golden ocean!

    This is not a deliberate exaggeration, but a real feeling.

 Chapter 162

    The sun will shine on the sea of flowers, plating them with a layer of gold again.

    Flickering, just like the surging waves.

    Because of sitting in a wheelchair, Chang Cong can''t see it too comprehensively. It can only be seen from an upward angle. But it is this that makes the scenery in her eyes more spectacular.

    Forget words for a while, just want to quietly immersed in this sea of sunflower.

    She really likes this kind of flower, for no reason.

    At the moment, she just felt that the whole person was completely relaxed from body to heart.

    As soon as the little guy came in, he began to run around. Obviously, he was very happy.

    "La la la..." childish and sweet melody, reverberated in the surrounding, lingering in the ears of often porridge.

    She suddenly some trance, this scene, why some familiar.

    Ears gradually noisy, flashed in the brain like scenes of slides.

    What''s different is that it''s a quiet place with only a large sunflower sea swaying with the wind.

    And the flash in my mind, it seems that there is a little girl running and singing in the sea of flowers, just like the little scallion now.

    Often porridge some confusion, reality and memories seem to be entangled together, can''t be separated, let her temporarily don''t know where.

    The heart seems to stop beating, just feel that everything has been infinitely elongated, repeated in the mind that girl running in the sea of flowers.

    Who is it? Who is she?

    Chang porridge wanted to see her face clearly, but he couldn''t catch up with her

    "Who let you in." Just when Chang Cong was in a trance, the man''s cold words brought her back to reality.

    Chang Cong has not slowed down. Who is talking?

    And the man who is cold all over his body, when he sees that he doesn''t care about it, his whole body is even colder.

    "Can''t you hear me when I ask you?" The man simply stretched out his hand and grabbed Chang Cong''s chin, forcing her to look at him.

    The woman''s real courage is growing. She dares to come in here.

    The tingling of her chin finally brought back Chang Cong''s wandering thoughts, but all the scenes in front of her stimulated her nerves.

    This man is crazy!

    "You let me go!" The man just looked down at her, eyes full of light mockery.

    The cold air around her wrapped her tightly, almost suffocating.

    Of course, it''s impossible to be honest and wait to die.

    Reach out and grab the man''s arm, trying to take his hand off his face.

    But the man''s strength where she can compare, tried several times, no result.

    The man just looked at her coldly, just like looking at the mole ant.

    Chang Cong only felt full of shame.

    She is like an anvil fish on the chopping board. She can only be slaughtered by this man.

    Ankle injury so that she can not even stand up, can only look up at the angle of this man.

    Chang Cong, who is aware of this, is even more frustrated.

    "Baba, you are coming!" Just as the two people were deadlocked and the atmosphere became more and more condensing, the voice of Xiao Conghua came, breaking the embarrassment between them.

    It turned out that the little guy just had a good time and ran in the sea of flowers. He forgot his sister Cong who was waiting beside him.

    When she ran out to take congee in, she saw Feng Tingmo with his back to her, as if he was talking to sister congee.

    Coincidentally, Feng Tingmo''s tall body just covered the front of Chang Cong.

    In addition, xiaoconghua is already short, so naturally, I can''t see what the two people in front are doing.

    I''m just happy to see everyone here.

    While calling Baba, he ran to the place where they were.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t panic at all. He just took a warning look at Chang Cong, and then released her hand on her chin.

    He turned around with a gentle smile on his face and said, "well." And behind of often gruel gruel, along with his strength of loosen, directly lean to behind of armchair above.

    With a look of pain on his face, he gently stroked his chin with his hand.

    There is a tingling feeling at the touch. Obviously, the man just made great efforts.

    Chang Cong''s skin is delicate, a little bump is easy to leave traces, not to mention that men can exert such strength.

    Do not look in the mirror often porridge can also imagine that their present appearance will never look good.

    It can only be rubbed gently by hand to eliminate the silt on the surface.

    There was a sneer in his eyes.

    She naturally can see that the man before turning to her that warning eyes mean, is not to let her shut up.

    Afraid that she will complain to xiaoconghua, let xiaoconghua know his evil deeds!

    Chang Cong closed his eyes.

    She won''t tell Xiao Conghua what happened just now.

    But it''s not because he''s afraid of fengtingmo and is threatened by him.

    It''s because she cares about xiaoconghua as much as he does, and doesn''t want xiaoconghua to be affected by bad things.

    If she told Xiao Conghua about what happened just now, he would be worried about her and have a tantrum with Feng Tingmo.

    Although it was good for her, it turned out to be something she didn''t want to see.

    After all, they are father and daughter. They will live for a long time. They are just a familiar stranger.

    At most, they are just a passer-by in their lives. There is no need to make such trouble for her.

    Moreover, children''s hearts are the most sensitive, it is easy to accept bad influence, thus affecting the development of character.

    She just wants that cute little guy to grow up happily, that''s enough.

    Often porridge itself is not a character will suffer losses, although usually some things she is too lazy to care about, but owe her, she will certainly get back.

    But this time, she chose to press down, because she was worried about xiaoconghua.

    Don''t let her have a chance in the future, otherwise this man owes her, she will double to get back!

    The cold color flashed in the eyes of Chang Cong, and even a trace of killing intention flashed unconsciously all over his body.

    Behind her, Feng Tingmo felt a chill for a moment. Behind him, there was only the woman

    A trace of complexity flashed through the eyes. Is the cat''s paw going to light up at last?

    He is looking forward to

    "Ah, sister porridge, what''s wrong with your chin?" With a short leg, Xiao Conghua finally came running, and then he saw Chang Cong behind Feng Tingmo.

    Just now, she could only see the corner of the wheelchair, but she couldn''t see her sister.

    However, before I could share the happiness with her, I saw sister Cong on the wheelchair with her head down and her chin red.

    Of course, the little guy was worried. He ran over and half supported himself in the wheelchair. His little hand gently touched Chang Cong''s chin, and his voice was full of worry.

    The little guy''s cool little hand touched the skin on Chang Cong''s arm.

 Chapter 163

    The coolness of the whole body of Chang Cong subsided in an instant, and the whole person regained his gentle appearance.

    It''s just like an illusion.

    Feng Tingmo looked coldly at the changes of the woman''s whole body, and his eyes became more and more dark

    "It''s OK. I''ve just been rubbed by a crazy insect. It''s a little red. It''ll be OK in a moment." Often porridge gently said, just when it comes to insects increased tone, eyes if you have no floating to the side of Fengting mo.

    Xiao Conghua naturally doesn''t know about them, but Feng Tingmo can''t hear it.

    This woman is obviously satirizing him with the bug thing.

    The whole body''s breath is more overcast and colder. Put your hands behind you and cross them.

    He could not help but strangle the woman.

    Note that the man''s gloomy expression of often porridge, the mood inexplicably better a lot, together with just because of the man''s depression have dissipated.

    Angry, angry, so she can be happy.

    The tingling on the chin seems to have eased a lot.

    "Bad bug, dare to bully sister Cong!" Here, xiaoconghua naturally believed the saying of changcong without hesitation.

    Indignant accused the "big bug", did not realize that she was angry with the "big bug", can stand behind her.

    "If Xiao Conghua catches that big bug, she will be taught a lesson." The little guy clenched his fists tightly and looked like he was about to fight. He succeeded in making Chang Cong laugh.

    "Ha ha ha ha, I''d like to ask Xiao Conghua for help." Chang Cong reached out and touched Xiao Conghua''s head. No matter when it was, this little guy could always bring warmth to himself.

    "Hey, hey." About is often porridge porridge said some embarrassed, the little guy Han Han smile twice.

    "By the way, sister porridge, do you still hurt?" Xiao Conghua looks at Chang Cong''s chin anxiously.

    It doesn''t seem as shocking as it just looked, but it''s still red.

    "It doesn''t hurt. It will be all right in a little while. Don''t worry about shallot." Just now, Chang Cong has been kneading gently, but the pain is not so strong.

    It''s just that it''s going to take a while to recover.

    "That''s good." Xiao Conghua sighed, and congee sister didn''t hurt.

    "Xiao Cong Hua give you Huhu, Huhu, it doesn''t hurt." But the little guy didn''t leave. Instead, he leaned forward and breathed into Chang Cong''s chin.

    Xiaoconghua''s serious appearance made her warm. She moved her head to xiaoconghua''s direction to facilitate her action.

    The atmosphere between them was very warm for a moment.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t speak any more from the beginning to the end. He just looked at the two people''s relationship quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Xiao Conghua is so powerful. My sister doesn''t hurt at all!" About a little guy was a little tired, often porridge touched her cerebellar bag melon, indicating that she can stop.

    "Grandfather taught Xiao Conghua that!" Looking at the porridge elder sister finally did not ache, the shallot flower only then straightens up the body.

    "So it is." She said, such a playful way, that man is certainly impossible to do out.

    If you think about it, only fenglao can teach it.

    indeed.

    "Well, sister porridge, let''s go in! It''s beautiful in there! " The little guy''s eyes are shining, obviously can''t wait.

    "Er..." but this one didn''t answer for a moment.

    For nothing else, the man just got angry with himself because of this.

    There''s evidence on the chin!

    Chang Cong didn''t complain about Xiao Conghua, but she didn''t want to repeat what she had just done.

    "Xiaoconghua, I''d better not go in." What happened just now is obviously not suitable for xiaoconghua to know, and to avoid a repeat of the tragedy, changcong can only be ambiguous.

    The man was just watching, obviously not trying to get involved at all.

    Chang Cong choked in her heart. Since she was not happy, she couldn''t control the next thing.

    I think of it in my heart.

    Chang Cong didn''t realize that she was always calm and self-supporting when she was in trouble.

    But in this man, often can let her instant hair.

    Calm or something, completely disappeared from this man.

    Just like now, when you see a man''s cold attitude, you often feel out of breath and have to compete with him.

    "Why?" Shallot flower puzzled asked, just is not already said good, how porridge sister said not to go in?

    Shallot flower feel their cerebellar bag melon a paste.

    Porridge sister clearly said she likes here, why this will not go in?

    No matter what she thinks, it''s impossible to understand Chang Cong''s awkward mind.

    So I looked at her with a puzzled face.

    "Because..." Chang Cong originally wanted to make up a reason to muddle through, but after thinking for a long time, there was no good way.

    After all, she had told xiaoconghua about her love for sunflowers.

    If this will suddenly say that I don''t like something, this little guy will not believe it.

    So hold for a long time Leng is not hold out a reason.

    And xiaoconghua obviously did not give up on this idea, big eyes so persistent looking at often porridge, look inside also with if if there is no grievance.

    Chang Cong''s heart softened in an instant. I can''t see little guy''s expression like this.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go in, it''s because of this man that she can''t go in.

    He is so tangled, and then look at the man, but a calm face, not affected.

    Chang Cong''s heart suddenly brightened.

    Why is she trying to find a reason here to help this man cover up.

    It''s all because of him, isn''t it?

    Even if just the matter, she out of consideration for shallot, for him to cover up the past.

    It doesn''t mean that we should bear this matter to the end!

    Chang Cong felt that he must have been stupid just now, so he would tangle like that.

    With this little guy''s sensitive mind, if he made up a reason, I''m afraid he couldn''t persuade her.

    It''s better to tell the truth.

    Isn''t that man calm and indifferent? She wants to see if he can be as calm as he is now.

    Provocation flashed in Chang Cong''s eyes.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Conghua''s eyes became aggrieved, and there was no flaw in the transformation.

    "Xiao Conghua, in fact, Cong Cong''s elder sister likes this garden very much and wants to go in to have a look, but..." Wei chubaba''s look, with soft words, makes people want to hold it in their arms.

 Chapter 164

    Chang Cong always doesn''t like to show weakness on purpose, because she prefers to solve problems directly by herself.

    But this meeting, obviously, belongs to a special period, so it''s natural to use a special method.

    She knew the lethality of her appearance.

    Sure enough, xiaoconghua was in a hurry.

    "But what''s the matter?" The small hand tightly holds the hand of Chang Cong, as if to comfort her.

    Chang Cong did not continue to speak, but looked up at Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo

    As early as when Chang Cong suddenly changed his tone, Feng Tingmo raised his eyebrows.

    This woman usually a stubborn appearance, not a bit weak, let him want to break all her wings, see if she can be so stubborn.

    The weakness of this meeting is refreshing and makes people move.

    The two opposite sides are displayed in the same person, but there is no disharmony.

    Even because women have been too strong before, it will suddenly show weakness and make people pity more easily.

    Feng Ting Mo Mou son is dark. This woman knows how to make use of her own advantages.

    If she would, she would not have to worry about her mother''s illness at all.

    Because many men are willing to fall for her

    Don''t know how, think of this point of Feng Ting Mo, suddenly feel annoyed in the heart.

    He frowned and suppressed the surging thoughts.

    He knew that a woman was pretending to look like this, but she had another plan.

    This feeling was even stronger when the woman looked at him.

    But in the heart is clear, but still can''t help but eyes meet when Leng for a while.

    Her eyes can easily recall the memory in his heart

    "Your father seems to disagree." Chang Cong finally made up his words, his face was still in a dilemma, but his eyes were filled with a provocative smile.

    When Xiao Conghua looked at Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong even made a face at the man behind him.

    Looking at the childish appearance of Chang Cong, a smile flashed quickly in Feng Ting Mo''s eyes.

    Often porridge porridge only take into account their own finally pull back a game, so did not notice.

    "Baba, why don''t you let sister conghou in?" Xiao Conghua''s tone was a little anxious.

    She explained that it had been discussed clearly, why sister Cong didn''t go in all of a sudden.

    It was because Baba didn''t let sister congee in!

    The more xiaoconghua thought about it, the more sad she was. She ran to stand in front of fengtingmo and looked at him like this.

    I think it''s a little tired to look at it like this. Xiao Conghua thinks about it and continues to walk forward for a few steps. He gently drags Feng Tingmo''s clothes.

    "Baba, you squat down, Xiao Conghua is so tired!" The little guy tooted his mouth to express his dissatisfaction.

    Just now some tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant. Instead, it seemed that children were playing coquetry with their parents.

    Chang Cong had been quietly paying attention to the communication between them.

    She just wanted to vent her anger. Who let that man go too far.

    I didn''t really want to do anything.

    So if there is a real contradiction, she will have to mediate from it.

    Just when Xiao Conghua questioned, Feng Tingmo just looked at her and didn''t speak. Chang Cong was really nervous.

    Before she had any action, Xiao Conghua''s words instantly warmed the atmosphere and brought some playful atmosphere.

    Chang Cong is so sad.

    This little guy, I''m afraid he won''t be able to quarrel with others in the future. It''s so cute.

    Chang Cong tried his best to restrain himself, but he didn''t laugh.

    Obviously, Feng Tingmo was stunned by the sudden words of Xiao Conghua.

    Helplessness flashed across his face.

    But still follow the words of shallot flower, obediently squat down body, and shallot flower head to head.

    But his face was still serious.

    "Baba, why don''t you let sister congee in?" Although the tone eased, the little guy still insisted on asking this question.

    Feng Tingmo reached out and touched her little head.

    "Dad told you before that no one is allowed in here." Feng Tingmo didn''t compromise because of Xiao Conghua''s words, but talked with her seriously.

    Chang Cong''s brows wrinkled and his lips slightly disappeared, but he didn''t say anything more.

    Xiao Conghua was also stunned by the scene.

    She thought Baba would coax her, but she didn''t

    "Baba said." Looking at Feng Tingmo''s eyes, Xiao Conghua whispered.

    Baba did tell her about it before.

    "Then why did you let her in?" Feng Ting Mo looks at Xiao Conghua''s appearance, and his heart aches in his eyes.

    But it did not stop there, but continued to ask with a straight face.

    The clenched fist on his side betrayed his state of mind at this time. It was definitely not so calm.

    There are some things he wants to insist on, even if it''s shallot flower, it can''t be touched easily.

    This garden is a memory buried in his heart. He doesn''t want to be contaminated by others

    Xiaoconghua''s expression has become stubborn, "but Baba clearly said that xiaoconghua can bring hemp in later, so I want sister Congzhou to make hemp of xiaoconghua!" The little guy is probably excited.

    She had never seen Baba take her so seriously.

    Before I saw Baba training others, I didn''t have a big feeling. I just feel so sad!

    Eyes filled with tears, but it does not fall down.

    It''s even more painful to watch.

    As soon as Xiao Conghua''s words came out, he was not only stunned, but also stunned by Chang Cong, who had been quietly paying attention to the situation here.

    It turns out that there is another saying.

    Just Fengting Mo''s attitude towards xiaoconghua, changcong has already realized that it''s not right.

    In her memory, this man ever treated xiaoconghua with such a serious attitude.

    Although her attitude is much better than when she was treated, the person opposite is his most precious little princess! There is no comparable existence.

    I''m afraid that the significance of this sea of flowers for fengtingmo is far more important than I imagined.

    It''s really inappropriate to come in rashly.

    She didn''t have to come in, just a little curious.

    And the content of the little guy''s words, is to make Chang Cong frown again.

    No wonder the little guy reacted so strangely when he came into the garden.

    At that time, she realized that when she asked xiaoconghua, the little guy didn''t answer her why.

    It''s just that she can come in.

    She just thought it was a little guy playing with herself, and didn''t care too much.

    Now think about it, I''m afraid the little guy had such a mind at that time, and then he told himself that he could come in.

    Chang Cong''s heart was a little complicated for a moment, and the scene in front of her made her feel at a loss.

    Obviously, the little guy has become more and more dependent on he

 Chapter 165

    Chang Cong is still here. I''m in a mess. I don''t know how to deal with it.

    Originally moved mouth, want to say something.

    But I don''t know what to say.

    In this matter, she has no position at all, can only passively follow the rhythm of two people.

    Will this tell xiaoconghua that she won''t be her mother?

    Naturally, it can''t be done. It''s not the right time to tangle in this matter.

    After all, xiaoconghua is speaking from her point of view now.

    It would be too inhumane for her to be beaten by this. She can''t make porridge.

    So tightly pursed lips, for a moment do not know what choice to make.

    Over there, Feng Tingmo directly held the little guy in his arms.

    With forbearance in his eyes, he didn''t say much.

    He is not good, ignoring the feelings of small scallion.

    "Baba, xiaoconghua feels stuffy." The little guy was lying in Fengting Mo''s arms, but Wei qubaba''s voice came out through his clothes.

    Feng Ting Mo felt a stab in his heart. He controlled his strength and held xiaoconghua tightly, but it didn''t make her uncomfortable.

    The palm of the hand caresses xiaoconghua''s back, giving her silent comfort.

    "Not in the future." Low voice, as if no ups and downs, but also as if to hide thousands of emotions.

    No, it won''t.

    He would never let that happen again.

    A few simple words, which contains, but a man''s firm commitment.

    He has never been a man who likes words. He prefers to do something directly.

    But this meeting, it is full of face earnest, make this promise to shallot flower.

    It is enough to prove that the status of little princess xiaoconghua is worthy of the name. This man really cares about this little guy.

    Just now, he was impatient and scared xiaoconghua.

    It won''t happen again.

    Shallot flower this just gradually relaxed the breath.

    Straighten up, mouth.

    "Just now Baba scared XiaoCong flower!" Dissatisfied said.

    The little guy just lost control of her mood. She had never seen Baba so serious before.

    But because of often porridge things feel aggrieved, so will appear just the scene.

    Feng Tingmo just stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head, saying nothing more.

    Eyes, but full of doting.

    "Let''s go in together." In the end, Feng Tingmo made a compromise.

    Because xiaoconghua likes it, as long as she is happy, the others are not so important.

    He was just confused.

    "Really?" The little guy is obviously very happy, just drooping corners of the mouth, at this time has become a big smile.

    The eyes are shining, looking forward to Feng Tingmo.

    "Sister porridge, can we go in together?" Don''t worry about the little guy to ask again, small hand tightly grasp Feng Tingmo''s sleeve.

    The man''s eyes flashed soft meaning, "mmm.".

    "Yeah, Baba is the best!" Little guy directly to the front of a lie down, hugged Feng Tingmo''s neck, "Baji" kiss.

    It made the man drool.

    But the man didn''t care, his eyes were full of smile.

    The spirit of the little guy comes and goes quickly.

    Just because of Feng Tingmo''s attitude, Xiao Cong was angry and wronged.

    But now, after Feng Tingmo agreed to the previous thing, Xiao Conghua immediately put the contradiction between the two people behind him, smiling.

    "Sister porridge, we can go in together!" The little guy ran to Chang Cong to share the good news with her.

    Chang Cong

    "Well." Chang Cong nodded and touched the little guy''s head with a smile.

    Shallot flower along with the posture of often porridge, rubbed in her palm.

    The hairy touch makes Chang Cong''s palm itch.

    He looked up at the man, just opposite to Feng Tingmo.

    Often porridge a Leng, obviously did not expect this scene.

    There is still no emotion in men''s eyes, it seems that they just look at it inadvertently.

    Chang Cong moved his eyes as naturally as possible.

    In fact, she just thought that she would not go in and just wait for them here.

    But did not expect, finally the man even took the initiative to let her in.

    But she couldn''t refute it for a moment.

    This will be tacit understanding to avoid the words of Xiao Conghua, although Chang Cong still feel strange, but she will not be stupid enough to destroy the atmosphere.

    Obviously, things are in the past. There''s no need to hold on to these details. Anyway, it''s meaningless.

    "Then let''s go in!" The little guy straightened up and stood by, obviously ready to go inside.

    Naturally, the other two didn''t have any opinions, and the three began to walk inside.

    "Is sister Cong tired?" The little guy is bouncing in front of changcong, obviously very happy.

    But it seems that I suddenly thought of something and stopped at changcong.

    Tired? Naturally, I''m tired.

    Because the design inside is different from that outside!

    The roads outside are flat roads, so it''s OK to control the buttons well, and it doesn''t take much effort.

    Inside, it''s a stone road. The ground is full of smooth pebbles. It should be designed to match the style inside.

    Originally, there was no problem. Chang Cong even liked this style. It felt idyllic and relaxed.

    But now, she''s in a wheelchair, and that''s a big problem.

    Although the quality of this wheelchair is already top-notch, it greatly reduces the fluctuation when walking.

    But it can''t stop this long road. It''s all cobblestones!

    As a result, wheelchairs can''t avoid ups and downs on the road.

    Led to the light control button, wheelchair walking up a little unsteady.

    Chang Cong, who was originally in a wheelchair for the first time, couldn''t help being more concerned.

    In fact, this fluctuation is within the normal range. With the quality of the wheelchair, there will be no problem.

    But I don''t know.

    As the wheelchair wobbles, Chang feels his heart wobbles.

    I''m afraid the wheelchair will fall apart if I''m not careful, then she will have to fall to the ground.

    Think about the pain, often gruel is the strength to refuse.

    Moreover, when walking on this kind of road, the control of direction has become less reliable, and there will always be random deviation.

    In order to increase their own sense of security, often simply give up the button control, direct manual to control the direction.

    This direction is really much more stable, but her energy consumption is greatly increased.

    Coupled with the instability of the heart, it can be said that the body and mind are tired.

 Chapter 166

    Looking at the boundless stone road in front of me, Chang Cong is almost crying without tears.

    When I just stood in front, I couldn''t see the whole situation. I just guessed that this garden should be very large.

    When he went to one side and saw the stone road stretching along the garden, Chang realized that he had just underestimated the size of the garden.

    In my heart, the degree of the local tyrant who sealed the house has reached a higher level.

    But it''s obviously not the time to care.

    It''s such a long way. If she does it all by hand, I''m afraid she won''t be able to lift her arm

    "Also, fortunately..." Leng Buding heard shallot flower''s question, often congee subconsciously Leng for a while.

    This little guy is really delicate. I can notice that.

    Although Chang Cong said that, her face was reddish and her breath was unsteady.

    "Cheating. Sister Cong must be very tired." The little guy has just been skipping in front, so he didn''t notice this.

    Feng Ting did not take the lead. Naturally, he did not notice.

    After all, I''ve just experienced unhappiness.

    Now it''s not easy to ease the atmosphere. I don''t want to cause more trouble.

    So although I felt tired, I didn''t ask for a rest.

    Until the little guy chirped for a long time and found that Chang Cong didn''t respond, he came back to see, and found that Chang Cong was tired.

    Chang Cong didn''t mean to ignore the shallot.

    It''s really hard to do two things at once! It''s hard enough just to support the wheelchair.

    At the beginning, I was still in the mood to deal with xiaoconghua, saying "mm-hmm" to show that I was listening.

    Later, the brain has been unable to keep up with the operation, where there are so many.

    This meeting little guy is Du mouth, looking at often gruel gruel, obviously is angry she just hide.

    Because of this, the journey was suspended. Chang Cong got some breathing time and took a deep breath.

    Feng Tingmo in front of him didn''t intend to pay attention to their conversation.

    After all, two people didn''t stop talking all the way.

    Just this time, it seems that there is something different. I stopped and just heard the little guy''s question.

    Another look at Chang Cong''s face, you can understand the general situation.

    He forgot about it.

    Looking at the stone road under his feet, Feng Tingmo frowned, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Sister Cong''s hands are red." Stop often porridge porridge, hands knead each other wrist, just really tired, this will wrist some pain.

    And xiaoconghua saw the red mark on the palm of changcong''s hand.

    Hearing the sound, Chang Cong looked at his hand. Sure enough, the palm of his hand was red.

    There''s no way. She has to try to keep the wheelchair steady.

    And she is a novice, although she can walk very freely on the flat ground, it does not mean that she can adapt to this kind of road.

    So it is inevitable that there will be red marks on the hands.

    When xiaoconghua didn''t say it, changcong didn''t feel anything wrong.

    Xiao Conghua said that after she discovered it, she didn''t know if it was the effect of her heart. Chang Cong felt the palm of her hand was burning. In a word, it was very uncomfortable.

    There are not so many uncomfortable places when I don''t stop. I just feel tired.

    It''s good to stop. Everything is wrong.

    Chang Cong wants to cry without tears. If she had known that, she might as well keep going

    The little guy drags his hand to his face directly, and his mouth turns a little. He blows air to the palm of his hand.

    Obviously, it''s like last time, "Huhu does not hurt.".

    And this kind of action also exposed the palm of Chang Cong''s hand to the air.

    In front of Fengting Mo, I saw the red halo in the palm of my hand.

    Eyes a dark, heart suddenly feel some uncomfortable.

    He frowned quietly.

    How can this stupid woman always make a mess of herself?

    "Does sister Cong still hurt?" The little guy whispered as he breathed softly.

    "Sister doesn''t hurt." Often porridge face soft color.

    "Sister porridge should learn to take care of herself. How can she always be so careless?" The little guy put back the hand of Chang Cong, stood up straight, and taught Chang Cong with a serious little appearance.

    Chang Cong

    "Look, it''s always hurt!" The more the little guy said, the more reasonable he felt. Like a little adult, he looked at Chang Cong''s eyes, which made Chang Cong unable to laugh or cry.

    Now the little guy is like a teacher, and Chang Cong is a pupil who makes mistakes and listens to the teacher.

    But she didn''t dare to retort.

    After all, it seems that what the little guy said is quite reasonable.

    I''m so big that I always have all kinds of problems.

    It seems that it''s not as good as this little guy

    It''s a shame that Chang Cong feels a little hot!

    Feng Tingmo watched the interaction of the two people with great interest.

    Two people with the role of exchange in general, there is no sense of disobedience.

    The little guy spoke his mind.

    "Well, my sister knows it''s wrong, so pay attention to it in the future." The more the little guy said, the more excited he was. He would tell her all the stupid things she had done recently, and often asked for mercy.

    She''s wrong. She''s wrong!

    I''m really afraid of this little ancestor. Seriously, I don''t look like a four-year-old.

    Chang Cong felt powerless. Did they take the wrong script?

    Or did you lose your IQ?

    In a word, this conversation with Xiao Conghua, Chang Cong was defeated

    "That elder sister must be obedient in the future, otherwise Xiao Conghua will be very worried!" Hear often porridge put soft tone, little guy also no longer continue to scold down, small face with obvious concern.

    Chang porridge sighed, this painful little baby

    "Sister and xiaoconghua promise that they will take good care of themselves. Xiaoconghua also promises to take good care of herself, OK?" Often gruel gruel takes the hand of the shallot flower, soft voice says.

    She is an adult, and naturally knows how to do it. She has a sense of propriety, but sometimes there are accidents.

    In the final analysis, xiaoconghua is the baby who needs to be taken care of, so protecting her is the most important thing.

    "Well, shallot flowers are very harmful. You can protect yourself!" Hearing Chang Cong''s words, the little guy quickly patted his small chest, indicating that he could do it, with a firm look on his face, so that he could not despise his life.

    "And xiaoconghua must grow up quickly!" Silent silent, Xiao Conghua added again.

    This is what interests Chang Cong.

    "Oh? Why does xiaoconghua want to grow up quickly? " In fact, there is a general conjecture in Chang Cong''s mind.

 Chapter 167

    The reason why children want to grow up quickly is that they want to experience the life of adults and find it more interesting.

    It''s normal for a little guy to say that.

    However, adults are more envious of their lives.

    At this age, they are carefree, pure minded, and have no so much responsibility and pressure. They just need to be happy every day.

    Where like them, every day by all kinds of trivia entangled, even happy, also become not so simple.

    In fact, Chang Cong has always tried to make his life simpler and simpler.

    She just wants to make her life happy.

    This is also the reason why we choose kindergarten teachers.

    Because compared with adults, children''s hearts are much cleaner and purer.

    Get along with the children, can let her put down all worries, as if he is just a child in general.

    However, she still has to face the reality.

    Besides children, there are so many things to consider and so many responsibilities to bear

    Fortunately, Chang Cong is optimistic, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be smoothed by these secular things!

    Take back the confused mind, turn your head and look at the shallot flower again.

    Just because of the little guy''s words, it reminds her of something deliberately hidden.

    But the little guy frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.

    Even without interrupting her thoughts, Chang Cong waited quietly for her, waiting for her to speak.

    "Shallot flower to grow up quickly, only grow up, in order to better protect porridge sister." Yes, it''s to protect sister Cong, just to protect sister Cong.

    Often porridge a Leng, but did not expect, little guy unexpectedly is for this.

    I don''t know how to react. This little guy

    The heart is out of control.

    Although I know it''s just children''s language, it''s not true at all, but Chang Cong''s heart still moves.

    I don''t know if it''s because of the little guy''s determined words or sincere eyes.

    Or just because of this sentence.

    In her memory, it seems that no one ever said to protect her

    Mother has little communication with her. The only time she has more communication is when she is ill, she scolds her.

    Granny Liang, the only one close to her, just taught her to be strong and optimistic.

    She has nothing to rely on, so she can only do her best to live on her own strength. She still has her mother to support, and she can never fall down.

    But today, from a four-year-old child''s mouth, say such words.

    She said she had to grow up to protect herself

    Listen, how exciting.

    It is such childish words that can move people''s hearts

    Chang Cong seems to have sour eyes.

    Although shallot flower is small, but also know that their Baba and grandfather, are very powerful people.

    "Baba and grandfather are super powerful, but congee sister needs protection, so xiaoconghua should grow up quickly, so as to protect congee sister!" The little guy didn''t know that his unintentional words touched Chang Cong''s heart.

    She is only serious and firm, to tell their own ideas Chang Cong, she wants to protect her.

    "Shallot flower..." Chang porridge mouth opened, but did not continue to say anything, her head is empty now.

    Only the little guy''s words echoed.

    In fact, Chang Cong knows that this sentence does not mean anything.

    But it will touch her heart, which she can''t control.

    Whether she is affectate or pretentious, she just enjoys the inner fluctuation with her heart.

    It''s a wave from this little guy.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were a little complicated for a moment.

    That woman, after hearing Xiao Conghua''s words, from the beginning of dull to confused, and now, he can''t tell what emotion.

    Men close their eyes, that woman, in the end there are many things they do not know.

    I don''t know why, he suddenly had a desire.

    He wants to know this woman, thoroughly understand her, let her in front of himself, no longer have any secrets.

    Don''t know to think of what, seal court Mo eyebrow head a wrinkly.

    All the information about this woman is clearly on her desk.

    He has seen it all from beginning to end. It''s just ordinary. There''s nothing wrong with it.

    His people, of course, can''t make mistakes.

    But Feng Tingmo just felt that something was wrong. He had no reason to tell him that there must be something wrong.

    What''s more, ordinary people don''t have the etiquette and momentum that they usually show inadvertently.

    I don''t know what this woman is hiding.

    So Feng Tingmo has not given up on her identity verification, in order to find something.

    I have to say that he is more and more interested in congee.

    Feng Tingmo doesn''t know that once a man has an interest in women, no matter what the interest originates from, it has sounded the alarm for him.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t know.

    When he really realized that something was wrong, there was no room for recovery.

    In some cases, once you fall into it, you will be doomed. Where is the possibility of escape

    There is often porridge, trying to suppress the sour nose.

    "Well, I''ll wait for xiaoconghua to grow up and protect my sister!" Face with a gentle smile, looking at the shallot said.

    And the little guy directly reaches out his hand and hooks his little finger.

    "Pull the hook!" In the concept of shallot flower, pull the hook things must not be done.

    So it''s enough to show how serious the little guy is now.

    "OK, tug." Chang Cong Cong follows Xiao Conghua''s gesture and hooks her hand together.

    She thought she was just a passer-by in her life.

    Fate let them meet and have contact, she how also can''t think of oneself at the beginning of an inadvertent charity, will develop to today''s situation.

    But there''s always a time to leave.

    Chang Cong knows that she and Xiao Conghua are people of two worlds, because Feng Tingmo''s life experience is not something she can touch.

    She didn''t like trouble, so she tried to avoid contact with the man.

    I don''t know if it''s fate. The more she doesn''t want to get in touch with that man, the more fate implicates them.

    Even this time, he was living in a sealed house by mistake.

    All the development of the unexpected, so that often porridge full of weakness, can only follow step by step.

    Now, xiaoconghua''s action makes changcong realize that it''s not so easy to break because of their involvement.

    Say, often porridge porridge is also selfish, she has been controlling the distance between each other.

 Chapter 168

    Even if the heart like shallot flowers, but also do not want to go too close.

    Because she knew that sooner or later they would be separated.

    The identity differences between them make it impossible for them to go for a long time.

    Now xiaoconghua may be just a temporary dependence, so close to her.

    More likely, is to her mother''s feelings, the wrong place in her body.

    But she didn''t have any real relationship with them after all, did she?

    After that, when the baby''s biological mother comes back, or the baby grows up and understands, their relationship will gradually alienate.

    She knows her character too well.

    No matter what the other party has done, she won''t care too much about the person who doesn''t care, because she doesn''t care at all.

    Of course, because of this character, it is difficult for ordinary people to approach her, because there is always a boundary in her heart, which clearly divides these relationships.

    So in the eyes of outsiders, Chang Cong looks warm and soft, a good way to speak, with a smile on his face all the time.

    But in fact, if you really contact her, you will find that there is always a layer between them.

    It seems to be in front of you, but you can see it but you can''t touch it.

    This kind of estrangement and vigilance is engraved in the bones of Chang Cong.

    It''s like no matter what the situation is, she habitually keeps her guard. It''s just a subconscious reaction.

    Chang Cong even couldn''t understand why it was like this.

    But she did not hate this feeling, but felt that this is the real she.

    This is also the place that fengtingmo hated most before.

    He always felt that this woman had been wearing a mask in his life, which made him upset.

    Feng Tingmo will not suppress his thoughts for others, so his behavior is inevitably extreme

    The reason why Chang Cong has been deliberately keeping the boundaries is that she knows.

    Unless she can not live in her heart, otherwise, once she really cares, it is difficult to separate from the bottom of her heart.

    She has a little bit like xiaoconghua, that is, love and hate clearly, confirm that they care about people, will be desperate to protect.

    That''s why she''s more worried about contact with that little guy.

    Yes, she was afraid.

    She was afraid that she would sink deeper and deeper, and finally she was sad.

    Since we already know that we are doomed to be separated, why should we put all our eggs in one basket?

    But now, the little guy''s reaction made her hesitate.

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s sincere eyes, Chang Cong suspected for the first time that he was right.

    Although she had shown enough concern for xiaoconghua before, she even surpassed herself in some aspects.

    But she knew that there was always a boundary in her heart, which reminded her that it was absolutely impossible.

    But now, she was confused. It seemed that some things had changed slowly when she didn''t notice

    It''s just like her subconscious reaction when she was in danger several times before. She has completely ignored her own life and death.

    How could this be something that her usual character would do?

    And this time when I knew that xiaoconghua was infected with chickenpox, I was worried

    In fact, it has been proved that xiaoconghua has been included in her protection, hasn''t it?

    It''s just that she didn''t pay attention to it all the time, or deliberately evaded it.

    Chang Cong sighed and suddenly felt that his so-called principle was no big deal in front of this little guy.

    The relationship between people is relative.

    If it wasn''t for Chang Cong, how could this little guy like to stick to her and be nice to her

    Heart knot suddenly open, often porridge eyes with a smile.

    "Now that I''ve pulled the hook, I can''t go back on it!" Chang Cong winked at the shallot flower playfully, raised their hands which were still hooked together, and shook them, with a clear pleasure in their expression.

    She was confused and added so much burden to her heart for no reason.

    Now that Xiao Conghua likes to pester her and she also likes this little guy, that''s OK. Why do you think so many of them are not.

    After all, who can say exactly what will happen in the future? It is the most important thing to live a good life in the present.

    No longer deliberately escape, my heart suddenly relaxed.

    There is no eyebrow to pick, this woman, what just happened?

    Before I saw this woman, I always felt that she was separated by a layer of fog.

    But in the blink of an eye, the woman''s temperament changed.

    How to say, it''s like, suddenly all of a sudden, even the eyes, are sincere a lot.

    Although I don''t know what tricks this woman wants to play, I have to admit that this woman is much more agreeable now than before

    "Of course, xiaoconghua will protect sister Cong!" The little guy''s face is full of happiness. Happiness is contagious. In short, there is a pleasant atmosphere around them.

    With Feng Tingmo''s mouth hooked.

    "That shallot flower to push porridge elder sister, porridge elder sister sits good!" The little guy first revolved around the wheelchair, and without waiting for Chang Cong to ask her what she wanted, the little guy jumped out with such a sentence.

    The key is a serious look on his face, which is obviously a real intention.

    It''s hard to laugh or cry.

    She is an adult. When she moves the wheelchair, she can feel hard, not to mention the little guy with small arms and legs.

    If it''s on the flat ground, maybe xiaoconghua can push and play by herself. After all, at that time, she could use the button to help her, so as not to make her too hard.

    But on this kind of stone road, she did not dare to move the button, because she could not control the direction well.

    In this case, Xiao Conghua needs to push the wheelchair completely with her own strength. How can she push it!

    Despite some blows to xiaoconghua, changcong still had to tell her the truth.

    "Congee sister can sink, the shallot flower can''t push." As soon as I came out, I found that the little guy''s mouth was shriveled. He was obviously unhappy.

    Chang Cong quickly made up for it again.

    "Otherwise, I''ll go out for a while. How about pushing xiaoconghua again?" Often porridge soft tone, with shallot flower to discuss.

    After a while, she went out to the flat ground. She could help Xiao Conghua. It would be much easier for him to push.

    But the little guy is obviously not that easy to talk about.

    "Porridge sister to believe in shallot flowers, shallot flowers can be!" Clenched a small fist, big eyes full of firm.

    Porridge elder sister so hard, she should help porridge elder sister lighten the burden, the little guy thought silently in the heart, the expression on the face is more firm.

    Often porridge face helpless.

 Chapter 169

    In the current situation, it is obvious that shallot flower is not so easy to talk about.

    If you don''t let her try, I''m afraid this little guy will have to quarrel with her for a long time.

    Anyway, the final result is the same, so it''s better to promise her directly.

    Chang gruel sighed helplessly. Instead of persuading her dryly, it''s better to let her have a try in person.

    "Well, then, please, chive flower!" Chang porridge directly put his hand on the armrest next to the wheelchair, indicating that he would no longer intervene, and Xiao Conghua would push her.

    The little guy''s tight face burst into a smile.

    "Good!" With the light response, Xiao Conghua turned to the back of the wheelchair.

    It''s just that although the base of the wheelchair is not so high, it''s still a little hard for xiaoconghua, who is only four years old.

    But it didn''t embarrass her. If she couldn''t hold the handle, just push the chair beside her. Anyway, the result was the same.

    Xiaoconghua confidently put her hand on it and wanted to push changcong forward.

    Finally, she can help sister Cong.

    I have to say, xiaoconghua is still very happy.

    From the beginning to the end, Feng Tingmo followed the two men and looked at them without any involvement.

    Hear the idea of shallot flower, also just light closed next Mou son, see what mood.

    "Well..." Xiao Conghua pushed it confidently and found that it didn''t push!

    Don''t believe evil tried again, wheelchair still motionless.

    Shallot flower

    Because of her back to xiaoconghua, we can''t see her specific action.

    It''s just that there''s no sign of the wheelchair moving. I just think the little guy hasn''t started to move yet.

    She didn''t rush, just waiting quietly.

    Until I heard shallot flower some heavy breathing, I realized what was wrong.

    It turned out that the little guy had already started to move.

    At this time, Xiao Conghua lowers her head and holds her hands on the wheelchair.

    There is a 30 degree angle between the body and wheelchair, and the posture is good.

    But obviously, it didn''t work.

    Judging from the breath, the little guy has really tried his best.

    But the reality is not so friendly, despite her efforts, still can''t let the wheelchair move a little.

    Although changcong is very fond of xiaoconghua, the current scene really makes her want to laugh.

    Fortunately, she strongly restrained her impulse to laugh and couldn''t fight xiaoconghua.

    Otherwise, the little guy would be angry.

    Often porridge good or bad to do their own heart building, but did not immediately call shallot flowers.

    It''s mainly a small group. It''s really cute and tight. Chang Cong is interested in it for a moment and wants to tease her for a while.

    At the same time, you have to control your smile all the time.

    It''s really painful and happy.

    Xiaoconghua, who is hard-working, naturally doesn''t know. Her sister conghou, who is deeply in her heart, is now choking with laughter.

    And this smile, or because of her.

    Little guy is full of heart now, this wheelchair is really heavy!

    No, it should be said that sister Cong is so heavy!

    She can''t push.

    Small buttocks twist, want to use the force to push the wheelchair, but obviously, the effect is not big.

    But she didn''t want to give up.

    Obstinacy came up, so even though he was out of breath, he still refused to give up.

    She has already promised sister Cong, so she can''t just give up.

    So with this idea, the little guy is still struggling to support.

    Looking at the little guy''s cute little appearance, Chang Cong had no choice but to move his eyes and look at others temporarily, otherwise it would be bad to laugh out of his voice accidentally.

    Although I know that I would like to laugh, it''s not very righteous. After all, it''s because of her that the little guy becomes this posture.

    But she couldn''t help it!

    She didn''t want to come, but it just hit her smile

    As a result, he looked up at Feng Tingmo.

    Chang Cong

    The man didn''t speak all the time, she would forget his existence, OK!

    This will be the look of men, often porridge some elusive.

    I always feel that there is a whirlpool in my eyes, and I will never want to experience the contents of it myself.

    Suddenly, I felt a little cold all over.

    He rubbed his arms with his hands, took his eyes back and stopped paying attention to the man.

    It always makes her feel gloomy

    Take back the God here, and quickly stop the small scallion.

    I don''t know why. When I just forgot this man''s existence, Chang Cong didn''t think much about it. It was just playing with the little guy. There was no bad idea.

    But just know that men are still watching here, often porridge inexplicable some guilty.

    Now the scene, how to abuse with their own scallion flower the same?

    Although she can guarantee that she has absolutely no such idea in her heart, the reality is really hard to say.

    The little guy is pushing the wheelchair hard here. He is very tired and panting.

    And she was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the little guy''s hard work, smiling

    The more I think about it, the more guilty I feel. It''s like I''m abusing a little guy.

    And my father is watching

    The main reason is that the man didn''t say anything.

    I can''t tell the reason by his mood.

    Well, in fact, that man, she seldom understands his emotions.

    But at least, it''s important to stop the scene.

    Staring at by this man, she doesn''t have the idea to continue playing. She has goose bumps all over, OK!

    "Well, xiaoconghua, stop first." The little guy patted xiaoconghua on the shoulder with his hand and motioned her to stop first.

    As a result, the kid''s temper came up, but it didn''t stop.

    "Porridge sister don''t worry, shallot flower, this can promote!" There was an obvious gasp in the voice.

    Looked up at the porridge, instant let her heart a pull, some regret just play.

    Little guy''s face has been full of blush, obviously because the force just exceeded her range.

    But the mouth tightly pursed, eyes full of firm, obviously do not intend to stop.

    "Congzhou sister knows that shallot flower is very powerful, but let''s have a rest and push it later." Chang turned around in a hurry, but because he was confined to a wheelchair, he could only turn his upper half.

    Because xiaoconghua''s body has an angle with the wheelchair, and it is relatively small.

    So even though he tried to stretch out his arm, he could barely touch the little guy''s shoulder. He couldn''t go any further.

    At this meeting, she could only persuade the little guy verbally, but could not stop her.

    Just in a hurry.

 Chapter 170

    But the little guy just won''t stop.

    She felt that her sister didn''t believe her, because she just couldn''t push her.

    So the mouth pursed more tightly, without saying a word, just continued to push the wheelchair.

    Chang Cong

    She can''t help it now. She didn''t expect the little guy to be so stubborn.

    I guess I''m struggling.

    With a sigh, I was going to persuade the little guy again. I can''t let her continue to work hard. It''s useless.

    It turned out that the little guy was empty.

    Along the line of sight to see the past, the original should have stood on one side of the man, directly came over, the shallot flower to the arms.

    The little guy was also at a loss about the scene. He let out a scream subconsciously and put his hands firmly around Feng Tingmo''s neck.

    "Baba..." little guy some don''t understand looking at Feng Ting Mo, Baba why suddenly picked her up?

    Chang Cong is relieved. After all, at least the little guy can have a rest.

    It has to be said that although this man sometimes behaves a little rudely, the result is quite effective

    Make complaints about the congee.

    But xiaoconghua doesn''t think like her.

    "Baba, put me down quickly. I want to push my sister porridge!" The little guy came back and started to move.

    She has something important to do.

    "Don''t move." Feng Ting Mo frowned and didn''t plan to put down the scallions.

    In order to avoid any accident, Feng Tingmo controlled her strength and held her tightly.

    He looked down at the porridge on the wheelchair, his eyes full of impatience.

    The common gruel of innocent lying gun

    She was, was she pissed off?

    After thinking about it, it seems reasonable.

    After all, it''s because of her that the little guy is so tired.

    It''s also because she refuted Feng Tingmo

    What men are doing now makes sense.

    Just understand to understand, does not mean that she is willing to accept.

    Avoid the sight of men, stabilize their emotions.

    It''s not that she wants to be like this. Men are angry with her.

    Seeing the woman turning her head, the darkness of Fengting Mo''s eyes deepened.

    What a troublesome woman

    With Feng Tingmo''s voice, Xiao Conghua was really honest and didn''t continue to move.

    But the mouth is discontented slightly toot.

    "What about sister Cong?" She did not forget that her original purpose was to help her sister.

    Although there was no promotion just now, what if she tried again?

    Yes, I haven''t given up yet. I''m still thinking about it.

    But now I''m not in my arms, even if I want to try again.

    The small head rubbed in Feng Ting Mo''s arms, quietly coquetry.

    On one side of Chang Cong, he heard Xiao Conghua''s words and made a sound.

    "Well, xiaoconghua doesn''t have to worry about her sister. She can go by herself. It''s true!" After a while, she didn''t dare to let the little ancestor try again.

    Although it''s a little tired, it''s OK to stick to it.

    Sure enough, I''d better do it by myself

    Did not wait for shallot flower to say what, the man lowered his head again, the quiet looked at often porridge one eye.

    I don''t know why, although the man''s eyes still look pale, but often porridge is full of disgust.

    Chang Cong

    It must be her illusion!

    The man did not speak, just put down the small onion.

    Chang Cong frowned. What is this man doing?

    Does he want xiaoconghua to repeat what he just did?

    Just about to open his mouth to stop the little guy, he found that the man turned around and helped Chang Cong''s wheelchair.

    Chang Cong

    What''s the situation?

    Shallot flower is more direct.

    She just thought Baba promised her to try again. She was just happy, but she didn''t expect to see Baba help her to the wheelchair.

    "Baba, do you want to help sister congee, too?" If Baba wants to push, let him have it. Xiaoconghua thinks of it silently.

    Chang Cong: this man doesn''t want to help her. From the man''s disdainful eyes, we can see his impatience.

    I''m afraid it''s because of this little guy

    "Well." The man just nodded faintly in response to Xiao Conghua''s words, without too much expression on his face.

    The little guy was happy in a moment.

    "That''s great. Baba''s strength is so great. Sister porridge doesn''t have to work so hard now!" The little guy was bouncing around, obviously very satisfied with the result.

    Although she didn''t help sister conghou herself, if Baba came to push, she would be very happy.

    Changcong is not as happy as xiaoconghua.

    She was flustered at the thought that it was the man who pushed her.

    After all, in terms of their usual process of getting along, that man is not friendly.

    And when you think about it, they seem to have married a lot of "Liangzi". Just now, they were still making trouble

    Chang Cong swallowed, but now she had no room for resistance.

    With this man''s uncertain temperament, if he is impatient for a while, he will push the wheelchair a little

    It''s hard to imagine the consequences.

    It''s no better here than out there.

    It''s flat outside. It''s all covered with pebbles.

    If a person accidentally makes a close contact with the ground, it is conceivable that the feeling will not be wonderful.

    The more I think about it, the more I feel flustered.

    Compared with being scared by this man, Chang Cong is more willing to work hard, at least to be at ease.

    "Well, let''s forget it. I''ll do it myself without bothering you." Often porridge face with a smile, try to make their expression appear sincere some.

    Look at Feng Tingmo and discuss with him.

    After all, the man didn''t really want to push her, just forced by xiaoconghua.

    When he said that, he would be happy to agree, right? Chang Cong estimated silently.

    Obviously, there is a saying that women''s mind, you don''t guess, is also applicable to men.

    Often porridge words fall, the man did not say anything, just quietly looking at her.

    There seems to be a smile in my eyes.

    Often porridge heart a joy, the man this is to agree?

    The eyes are full of expectation.

    Let''s say yes. If we do, we''ll be at ease as soon as possible!

    But did not expect, the man suddenly a hook, smile.

    Often porridge subconsciously a Leng.

    It has to be said that men still look good when they laugh.

    I also return a smile, compared with the fake smile just now, it can be said that it is a lot more sincere.

    Seeing this, the man seemed to laugh more happily.

    Just when Chang Cong was confused, the wheelchair suddenly moved.

 Chapter 171

    "Ah..." without any preparation in mind, Chang Cong screamed directly.

    Quickly turned around, hands holding the handle, my heart is still banging non-stop!

    "Miss Chang, you''d better sit down." The voice of the man behind him came again.

    How could chang Cong not hear the banter in his tone? His eyes flashed with shame.

    Thanks to her, she just thought that this man had found his conscience. It''s just an illusion!

    "Yes, so sister Cong won''t be tired!" Shallot flower can not pay attention to so much, skipping along the side of often porridge, looking at two people with a smile.

    Chang Cong

    Forget it. It''s over. She''s not angry. She''s not angry!

    Fortunately, at the beginning, the man deliberately moved it, which scared Chang Cong. Later, he became safe.

    I can''t help but wonder that there is a gap.

    When she moved the wheelchair by herself, she had a lot of trouble, and she was always fiddling with the direction.

    When the man started, Chang Cong deliberately didn''t move anything.

    So big guy sitting in the wheelchair, let the man move.

    To her surprise, it was much smoother than at the beginning.

    Had it not been for the slight ups and downs of the stone road, chang would have doubted whether he was really walking on the flat ground.

    My heart was slowly released.

    Originally, because of the fear of this man deliberately whole himself, often porridge body has been maintaining a rigid state.

    Although it looks calm on the surface, in fact, the hands on both sides are tightly grasping on the handle, maintaining a high degree of vigilance.

    In order that if there is any accident, she can try her best to reduce the injury.

    Now it seems to be calm.

    That man should not be so boring, often porridge heart silently thought.

    Gradually relaxed body, leaning back to the wheelchair above.

    Feel at ease to see the surrounding scenery.

    The man''s hand in the wheelchair pauses a little.

    The woman leaned on the back chair, only a few centimeters away from his hand.

    The wind blows through a woman''s hair and rubs the back of his hand mischievously.

    For a moment, he was itchy, but Feng Tingmo didn''t move, just his eyes were a little complicated.

    Like tenderness, like entanglement.

    Of course, it''s impossible to notice the constant gruel with his back to him

    "Sister porridge, do you like it here?" At this time, xiaoconghua is hopping in the front, behind which are changcong and fengtingmo.

    With a big smile on his face, the little guy turned around and looked at Chang Cong with expectation in his eyes.

    Chang Cong took a deep breath, and the air was full of sweet flowers.

    Some of them are sweet, but they don''t make people feel greasy. They keep a just good level.

    "I like it." She likes it very much.

    Just at the time of entering the door, I had a general look, and I felt very amazing.

    On the way, I was in the mood to have a look at it at first.

    But later, the palm of the acid has let her have no time to take care of other, natural no mood to enjoy the beauty.

    This will be the man took the wheelchair, and so far there is no bad tendency.

    Although changcong is a little surprised, it is also at ease.

    Just can save her mind, intoxicated in this sea of flowers.

    Walking in the path on this side, the sea of flowers seems to be in the place where she can reach.

    A bunch of flowers high head, exuding infinite vitality.

    This is also the reason why Chang Cong first noticed the flower.

    Always let her feel the vigorous breath of life

    Of course she likes it.

    "Xiaoconghua also likes to run and play with xiaohua in this sea of flowers." Xiao Conghua tilted her head playfully and blinked at Chang congee.

    What the little guy is wearing today is just a little orange skirt, which looks like a perfect match between the sea of flowers.

    Her own facial features are very delicate, coupled with the lively atmosphere of her whole body, she is just like a fairy among flowers.

    Often porridge think like this, also said a voice.

    "Xiao Conghua is wearing this skirt today, but it looks like the elf in the flower room!" Often porridge porridge eyes with undisguised praise, tone full of tenderness.

    "Really?" The little guy subconsciously looked down at his little skirt and pulled the skirt corner.

    He turned around again and looked at the skirt flying with the wind. His little face raised a big smile.

    "Ouye, the little scallion is the elf!" Xiaoconghua obviously likes this name.

    Children always like to watch those cartoons. Girls naturally prefer the elves in those cartoons.

    The little guy is obviously not free from vulgarity.

    She knew that the Elves were very cute, and there were little wings behind them, which could fly around among the flowers.

    She wants to be an elf, too!

    Just frowned again, tooted his mouth and looked at his shoulder.

    "But fairies have wings, and shallots have no wings." There was distress on her little face.

    Often porridge porridge also meal for a while, but did not notice this thing, is trying to help the little guy think of a way, did not expect shallot flower has to find a good reason for themselves.

    "Shallot flowers don''t have wings. If you fly high, sister conghou won''t see shallot flowers!" Finish saying still quite affirmative nod, "shallot flower wants to accompany congee elder sister!" Looking at Xiao Conghua''s determined appearance, Chang Cong can''t laugh or cry.

    It is also not a voice to refute, after all, the shallot flowers to open their own is good.

    Otherwise, she really has no way to let the little guy give birth to a pair of wings out of thin air

    No matter what I think in my heart, at least I have convinced myself.

    Little guy is always optimistic, small heart can only remember happy things.

    So the wings of things, the blink of an eye to forget, which have the mind to continue to think about.

    And Feng Ting Mo didn''t say anything, just slightly lower astringent eyes, but it is the words of small scallion in mind.

    Go back and let the designer give you wings.

    So the next day, the elf skirt with wings was placed beside xiaoconghua''s bed

    "Sister porridge, let''s go to the front. We can cross the sea of flowers and go to the small pavilion hidden inside." The little guy said mysteriously.

    Chang Cong nodded with a smile.

    She didn''t expect that there would be a small pavilion hidden in it.

    After all, her height is limited and she can''t see anything.

    I don''t know what kind of sunflower is, but it grows high, which makes it helpless.

    But it''s not too surprising. After all, it''s something that this man cares about. Some strange things are common sense.

    "Baba, let''s go!" Because the wheelchair is in Feng Tingmo''s hands, the little guy can only speed up by urging Feng Tingmo.

    The little guy himself is at the front.

 Chapter 172

    Obviously, he is leading the way for them, and he talks with Chang Cong.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t have much communication, but he sped up and stepped up quietly.

    Nevertheless, the wheelchair is still stable and reassuring. To the front corner of the place, often porridge porridge really see a path.

    This path runs through the whole sea of flowers. It can be roughly three or four people in parallel. There are still all kinds of gravel on the road.

    The difference is that the stones on the road seem more delicate.

    From the color of the stone can be reflected, the whole body of the stone is still smooth, but the color is different.

    The disorderly arrangement is surprisingly good-looking. If it''s not for my feet, I really want to have a try myself.

    "Across the path, ahead of you!" The little guy took the lead to walk in and turned to explain for Chang Cong.

    Skirt body with the rotation of shallot dancing, in this sea of flowers, it is more and more like a elf.

    "Well." Chang Cong nodded, indicating that he knew.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t stop too much and pushed his wheelchair forward.

    Often gruel gruel heart silently sigh, this man, this will seem gentle a lot.

    Then he broke his own ideas, what gentle, must be his illusion.

    Satisfied with a deep breath, let the rich fragrance of flowers fill their chest.

    Often gruel can''t help but squint, curved into crescent shape.

    Open your hands as if to embrace this sea of flowers.

    This will be the position gradually close to the core of the flower sea. It can be said that they are really surrounded by the whole flower sea now.

    The full-bodied fragrance of flowers permeates the cells of their whole body, making people feel happy.

    Chang Cong is like this at the moment.

    It''s obvious pleasure to be full of heart and eyes. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time.

    It''s like the homing of a migratory bird.

    And the closer to the depth of this sea of flowers, the more strange a sense of familiarity.

    Often porridge porridge does not explain this sudden sense of familiarity.

    In her memory, it was the first time that she saw such a big sunflower sea, and it was the first time that she could get so close.

    But there seems to be a voice calling her from the bottom of my heart, just like belonging

    Force down the fluctuations in the bottom of my heart, and let myself put into the enjoyment in front of me.

    If you have time to think about what you don''t have, it''s better to live in the moment.

    Others, just let it be.

    "Are you happy?" Often gruel just put the thoughts back, ready to embrace the sea of flowers, the man behind suddenly made a sound.

    It''s probably because changcong is really relaxing, and it''s not so repulsive to men.

    After all, how to say, this is a man''s blessing, this is someone else''s garden.

    "Well, very happy." The tone was full of jumping joy.

    "I like sunflowers for no reason, and the closer I get to her, the more belonging I feel." Perhaps this will put down the atrium, often porridge porridge spontaneously told his feelings all told Feng Tingmo.

    This meeting, she just wants to talk to people.

    Probably because the man''s steady push gave her a sense of security, so she was willing to tell him this.

    Of course, maybe there are some unclear factors in it, but Chang didn''t notice it.

    "Is it?" The man did not say anything, just light left two words.

    But often porridge can not see the place, the eyes is a moment dark down.

    Inexplicably like it

    Some mixed thoughts, the woman also said like sunflowers, because it can give her a sense of belonging

    As like as two peas, say it again from the woman''s mouth.

    Similar eyes, views on the painting, inexplicable love for sunflowers

    Everything is too coincidental, it seems too elaborate planning.

    Feng Ting did not look at Chang Cong''s expression, with examination, with cold sharp, but also with a trace of hesitation hidden in the depth.

    Woman, what is your purpose?

    I have to say that if all this is really planning, then this woman is very successful.

    Because she hid her identity so well.

    So good that his people haven''t found any clues yet.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed again.

    I hope you must hide well and don''t get caught by him. Otherwise

    Feng Ting Mo this myriad thoughts, often porridge naturally do not know.

    "Well, it''s strange, isn''t it?" She is still immersed in the problem of Feng Tingmo.

    This is probably the first time that she has had such a quiet conversation with this man.

    Chang Cong is quite novel and happy to say more. After all, such scenes are rare.

    Of course, this is based on the fact that she does not know that the man behind her is doubting her.

    Otherwise, the atmosphere would not be so calm.

    "Probably with this kind of flower predestined relationship, that''s why I like it so inexplicably." Often porridge porridge is happy at ease, to find a good reason for themselves, mouth slightly up, full of pleasure.

    "Baba said, the hemp of shallot flower also likes this kind of flower very much!" The little guy was bouncing along in front of him. He rubbed the stones on the ground with his shoes from time to time. Otherwise, he would squat down and touch them with his hands. He had a good time.

    Don''t know when to start, also listen to often porridge words.

    This meeting is Deng Deng Deng to run to come over, to often porridge say.

    There was a flash in his eyes, with some joy.

    "Is it?" Chang Cong was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect such a crop.

    That''s a coincidence.

    Think about it, but it''s a reaction.

    No wonder there is such a big sea of sunflowers in fengzhai. Previously, she thought it was because fengtingmo liked it.

    After all, it looks so precious that outsiders are not even allowed to come in.

    It seems that Xiao Conghua''s mother likes it, so he will do it.

    Well, it looks like the plot of those novels I read before.

    Yes, Chang Cong used to have a hobby, that is, reading novels like "overbearing president falls in love with me".

    Although I know that the plot of this kind of novel is quite brainless, I know it''s all fake at a glance.

    But it can satisfy people''s girlish heart very well! So no matter what''s true or false, it''s good-looking, isn''t it?

    The words and acting style of the overbearing president in the article can easily stir people''s heartstrings.

    It not only makes her shy, but also makes her blush and heart beat faster.

    My heart is beating, and I can''t stop.

    So there are many such books at home, all of which are her treasures.

 Chapter 173

    Later, with her mother''s accident, she gradually began to grow up, recognize the reality, and then began to slowly stop reading those books.

    As soon as I grew up, I knew that reading those books was meaningless.

    Secondly, the burden of life began to press on her. She needed to earn a lot of money before she could see her mother. How could she spare so much time to read such books.

    Generally speaking, it is those girl hearts that are carefully treasured by her.

    Like those books, although not read, but were carefully packed up by her, as if temporarily sealed in the past in general.

    Now think about it, this man''s way of doing things is just like those domineering CEO Wen Li''s way of doing things!

    And xiaoconghua''s mother is the woman.

    Because she liked it, Feng Tingmo planted a sea of flowers for her.

    It''s really romantic, full of girlish heart.

    So it seems that this man is still very thoughtful. He often thinks of it silently.

    It''s a big brain hole to think about these things

    "Yes, yes!" The little guy is even happier.

    There are so many similarities between sister congee and Ma Ma. It''s really better for sister congee to be her own Ma Ma.

    The little guy thought, and the smile on his face became bigger.

    "Er..." Chang Cong was speechless for a while. She didn''t think there was anything. After all, the world is so big. Since she likes this kind of flower, naturally others can also like it.

    It''s no big deal!

    But look at the expression of xiaoconghua now, I can''t tell what''s wrong with changcong instinctively.

    The body unconsciously leaned back, closer to the back chair.

    Notice her action of Feng Tingmo, eyes flash a touch of complexity.

    "Keep going." Naturally, he could feel Xiao Conghua''s careful thinking.

    But now the identity of women is uncertain, so we can''t let the little guy think too much.

    "Good!" Xiaoconghua did not continue to struggle with this problem.

    Although, just now, she really wanted to repeat her numb words about making congee.

    But he was interrupted by Feng Tingmo.

    Little guy is not worried, in her heart, porridge sister sooner or later to do her numb ah, so not anxious in this moment.

    It is estimated that those present are the most determined in her mind

    Of course, she did follow this idea and went further and further unswervingly.

    Give full play to her promoting role as Mengbao

    "Here we go, there we go!" Because the little guy is faster, so the three people opened a small distance.

    The little guy saw the pavilion first and said cheerfully.

    And around the small corner, Chang Cong finally saw the pavilion.

    How to say, often porridge porridge at first sight, ancient color and taste.

    It''s full of ancient charm.

    The pavilion is not big, small and exquisite, but it can be seen that the whole pavilion is very exquisite, showing the owner''s mind everywhere.

    It seems that there are some patterns carved around the pillars, but it''s a little far away, so it''s hard to see them clearly.

    It was only after pushing forward that I found that the sunflower was carved on it!

    I''ve seen all kinds of patterns carved before, and it''s the first time I''ve seen sunflower carving.

    However, it has to be said that the sunflower carving here not only has no abrupt feeling, but also complements each other and integrates well with the surrounding environment.

    There is a stone platform in the middle of the pavilion and four small stone benches around it, which is quite artistic.

    "Well, does sister Cong like it?" The little guy took the lead to run in, sat on a small stool, holding his small face and asked Chang Cong, with a pleasant face, obviously like here.

    "Well, I like it." I really like it. The ancient style and charm in it make it hard for people to get disgusted.

    I just think that the designer must have a clever mind and deal with every detail perfectly.

    Chang Cong is suddenly interested in the designer.

    What kind of person can have such an idea.

    You must be gentle

    Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo have not yet entered the pavilion.

    Because there are steps around the pavilion, and there is no way for the wheelchair to roll up directly.

    There was a helpless smile in his eyes. It seems that the designer was thoughtless. After all, he didn''t consider the wheelchair at the beginning.

    But, looking at the steps in front of her, she was in a bit of a dilemma. How could she get up?

    Xiaoconghua obviously only focuses on this pavilion, which will run in circles.

    I didn''t notice for a moment that her poor sister Cong could not get in outside the pavilion.

    "Well, why didn''t the designer of this pavilion notice that there might be wheelchairs?" Chang Cong couldn''t help saying to himself.

    No way, there is no wheelchair access, if she wants to get in, she can only get out of the wheelchair and hop in by herself.

    There are four steps, often porridge silently estimated their own movement value, the smile on the face is more bitter.

    It seems that it''s a little difficult

    After all, if she is a sports cell, it is easy to fall, let alone jump on the steps, when she jumps on the flat ground.

    My eyes are full of lovelessness.

    But she obviously had no other choice.

    I don''t know if the man will help me when I jump.

    If the man can help her go, it should be much easier, often porridge silently abacus.

    But she can only foresee it. She can''t open her mouth for a moment.

    After all, she and this man, most of the time are incompatible, not to deal with.

    Often porridge porridge afraid, if he really begged him, the man will turn to go in, don''t pay any attention to her.

    In the heart inexplicably stuffed, don''t say, the possibility of this idea is really very big.

    Take a deep breath. Forget it. It''s better to ask for others than yourself.

    Instead of looking at the man''s face and not necessarily helping herself in the end, she might as well struggle on her own, at least with a higher success rate.

    After a while, she just needs to be careful and slow down when she jumps. When she reaches the third step, she can hold the post. She should be able to go up.

    Often porridge silently calculate the route, the division is clear.

    Although there is still some uncertainty, but at least a lot of confidence.

    It''s so easy to do a good job of heart building for yourself, lay a good foundation, move manually, just about to stand up.

    But Leng Buding was beaten and held up. Well, it''s still the princess.

    Often porridge exclaimed, subconsciously put out his hands around the man''s neck.

    There is no one else to hold her except Fengting.

    Chang Cong stared at Feng Tingmo in surprise, but saw that the man was still expressionless.

    "I designed this pavilion."

 Chapter 174

    The man approached her ear and said softly.

    Words with inexplicable emotions.

    The heat in the ear makes Chang Cong''s head deviate, but it''s in the arms of a man.

    Not only failed to achieve the desired effect, but let the two closer.

    Chang Cong frowned and turned red unconsciously.

    When Chang Cong is ready to ask, for example, why does the man hold her.

    Men are the first to speak.

    Hear the content in the words, often porridge porridge is a Leng first, what designer?

    Raised his head, caught off guard, straight into the man''s deep eyes inside.

    Chang Cong

    This man, what are you looking at her for

    Suddenly, wait, this man was talking about designers?

    She seems to make complaints about the pavilion.

    The Mou son inside flashed to wipe uneasiness, just she clearly quite small voice of, unexpectedly still be heard by this man?

    Well, I was arrested by the client again, and it was the same person twice.

    Chang Cong just wants to find a crack in the ground and go straight in

    "That, just now I just casually said..." Chang Cong took a deep breath, with a flattering smile on his face, smiling at Feng Tingmo.

    Obviously, because of being interrupted by this man, she completely forgot her present situation.

    At the moment, the woman was held in his arms by the man princess.

    Women''s petite body is completely shrouded in the arms of men, and men''s strong arms are tightly tied around women''s waist.

    And the woman''s two hands are on the man''s chest, holding the man''s skirt.

    At this time, Chang Cong looks at Feng Tingmo with a smile on his face, and Feng Tingmo looks at Chang Cong with his eyes down, and his breath is mild.

    In the eyes of the outsider, it''s just like a man and a concubine

    Although the facts are a little different, who cares

    "Is it?" There is still no expression on the man''s face, but his eyes linger on Chang Cong''s face, and he asks lightly.

    Often porridge inexplicably seen some uncomfortable, forced to pretend calm with men continue to look at each other, with the general contest.

    "Yes, yes!" Often porridge unconsciously raised the voice, as if this can let oneself morale more sufficient general.

    But the look of Luan Piao obviously revealed her real thoughts. At this time, she was just trying to maintain her face.

    Make complaints about it, though she knows she is just poker faced.

    Who knows the main owner of the Tucao make complaints about himself?

    Chang Cong dropped her eyes. As expected, she couldn''t speak ill of others. After all, she was arrested twice in a flash

    Think of here, often porridge heart is some inexplicable feeling.

    Although she was just in Tucao, the pavilion was not perfect in design, but more make complaints about the pavilion.

    The designer must have used his mind. The overall style is very grand.

    But the details of the design is very delicate, two styles mixed together, but abnormal harmony.

    This man always has an ice face. I really can''t imagine that he can design such a pavilion

    Is this the man in the legend who can''t judge his appearance? Chang Cong thought in his heart.

    "But I think you seem very dissatisfied." Feng Ting Mo didn''t plan to let off Chang Cong so easily.

    Looking at the woman in her arms, she was obviously in a daze.

    This woman has grown up. She dares to wander around in his arms.

    While saying, the hand increased strength, holding the small waist of Chang Cong Ying Ying, Feng Ting Mo look deeper.

    Soft feeling, let him some strange suddenly.

    The head is unconsciously toward the direction of often porridge close.

    But the increased strength at the waist made Chang Cong frown.

    Does this man want to strangle her directly?

    Some bear biting their lips, want to question men.

    But I don''t know how attractive it is.

    Women gently frown, beichi bite lips, face I do not know because of stuffy or shy, showing a light pink, particularly attractive.

    Feng Tingmo unconsciously moved his finger, and succeeded in getting closer to Chang Cong''s waist.

    It also makes women look more volatile.

    "I didn''t!" Often gruel retorts, at the same time the waist makes her feel uncomfortable, so subconsciously push the man with his hand.

    "You, you put me down." At this meeting, she finally realized what was wrong.

    She is still in the arms of a man!

    When she was interrupted by a man, she forgot such an important thing.

    She just wanted to hop by herself, but she was picked up by a man.

    Although some surprised, but it is undeniable that often porridge heart is also relieved.

    After all, this can at least make her jump so hard.

    But did not want to, men find their own trouble.

    Who let her just be caught by the man''s little tail

    "Don''t move." The man frowned impatiently.

    Women will move around and make both of them unstable.

    Obviously, Chang Cong is not a good speaker, so she didn''t pay attention to Feng Tingmo''s warning.

    On the contrary, he stepped up his efforts to make Feng Tingmo''s meticulous shirt a little messy.

    She also malicious pull pull pull, let you always bully me!

    Is a man at her disposal? Nature is impossible.

    Without saying much, he threw Chang Cong back into the wheelchair.

    "Ah The sudden sense of weightlessness makes Chang Cong scream.

    Fortunately, the man finally had a little conscience, and he threw it down in a wheelchair, so even though it was bumpy, he still sat in a wheelchair.

    But the heart is beating wildly.

    Some hoarse shouts, "you''re crazy!" His eyes were wide open, and the accuser looked at Feng Tingmo.

    Chang Cong is really scared.

    This man, this man is really crazy.

    He just threw himself down!

    Often porridge now full of fear.

    She just really wants to let the man put himself down, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to go through this way!

    One second ago, she was struggling to get out of the man''s arms, but she didn''t expect to be thrown down the next second!

    Just now, if it wasn''t for her quick eyes and quick hands, she would be lying on the ground!

    The ground was full of stones, and she didn''t want to experience it.

    So think, looking at the man''s eyes more angry.

    It''s too much!

    First of all, without her consent, she just hugs herself and gets closer and closer to herself. Of course, she has to resist!

 Chapter 175

    But did not expect that the final man is really listen to their own, far away from their own, but in this way!

    She''s scared to death, OK! The man didn''t speak, just bowed his head and looked coldly at the porridge on the wheelchair.

    Two people originally have height difference, this will often sit on the wheelchair, the gap is more obvious.

    Often porridge porridge can only be hard to see the man''s face.

    She frowned. She didn''t like the position.

    The whole person is shrouded in a man''s aura, which makes her feel very depressed, but there is no way to change it.

    Can only try to stabilize their own breath, do not let themselves think of other messy things.

    In this angle, she just can see the look of disdain in men''s eyes, with some sarcasm.

    "As you wish." The man finally dropped four words and turned into the pavilion, apparently not going to pay attention to the porridge behind him.

    Chang Cong

    Why does this man look like her fault!

    It is clear that he only cares about his own thoughts and never cares about her feelings.

    What he thinks is what he thinks, and what he does is right.

    Why is he so invincible!

    And she was forced to follow this man from beginning to end, so she had no chance to express her opinions.

    Of course she would be angry and argue with him.

    However, it is obvious that it is meaningless to argue with this man at any time.

    He will always live in his world and treat things according to his principles.

    You don''t want to go into his world, and you don''t want to pull him out.

    If you want to change, it will become the result of her present.

    He sighed deeply.

    Looking at the back of the man leaving, Chang Cong only felt that he hit the cotton with one fist.

    Obviously, the man didn''t intend to continue to argue with her, and this matter was doomed to be swallowed by her and digested slowly.

    It''s impossible for a man to give an account.

    This is not the man''s character.

    You argue with him here for a long time, but they don''t pay attention to you at all.

    Although it''s a bit hard to say that, in fact, it is.

    And that man has such strength and confidence, which is the most helpless place

    What else can we do, rush to confront that man?

    It''s obviously impossible. After all, she can''t even stand up now.

    Of course, even if we can stand up now, things will not be different.

    Often porridge eyes flash a lonely, looking at their own feet, eyes full of helplessness.

    Let''s take care of the injury first

    Raised his head, looking at the steps in front of him, often porridge mouth pursed.

    If he can show weakness just now, the man may hold himself up directly, and he doesn''t have to jump around here.

    But

    Now it''s done, there''s no room for recovery.

    That man can''t take care of her any more. She will thank God if she doesn''t laugh any more.

    Often porridge porridge also can''t go out to ask that man''s thing, she has her own bottom line.

    I took a deep breath. It''s no big deal. After all, I had a good plan at the beginning, wasn''t it?

    If it wasn''t for the man interrupting just now, I might have climbed up now!

    Chang Cong encouraged himself. Although he was still a little scared, he could insist on it.

    Otherwise, she can''t stay here all the time!

    Heart lay a good foundation, often porridge finally began to move.

    First, control the wheelchair, then walk forward a little bit, until you get close to the stairs to the place where you can''t go any further.

    I got up slowly in my wheelchair.

    I don''t know if it''s the cause of the effect. I can obviously feel that my left foot doesn''t seem so uncomfortable.

    This recognition obviously surprised her.

    Sure enough, the doctor didn''t cheat her. Although the pain she took doubled, the same effect also doubled.

    I only applied it once, and I obviously felt better.

    It''s estimated that if you apply it again tonight, you can recover completely tomorrow morning.

    This cognition made Chang Cong feel good and stretched his left leg. As a result, he almost fell down when he was excited.

    Fortunately, I helped the wheelchair in time to avoid the tragedy.

    Looking around, she found that she was the only one, and then she put out her tongue.

    Fortunately, she was the only one who saw the embarrassment, otherwise she would be ashamed to death.

    She did not know that at the moment her every move was in the sight of Feng Tingmo.

    Because of the height difference, Chang Cong can''t see feng Tingmo sitting on the stone bench.

    But Feng Tingmo can see her clearly.

    Naturally also saw, just often porridge oneself make stupid almost fall thing.

    Eyes flash regret, should let this woman suffer, temper her.

    Unfortunately, in the end, it stopped.

    The man also did not make a sound, looking at the woman''s look around, eyes flashed funny.

    There is no panic. He designed it here. Naturally, women can''t see him at this height.

    From beginning to end did not make a sound, so quietly looking at the often gruel gruel awkward action.

    And the woman over there, of course, doesn''t know this. She is full of happiness now.

    Fortunately, otherwise this man will lose his hair

    Chang Cong stroked his chest, but he did not dare to move.

    Although it is a lot better, it does not mean that she can walk normally now.

    So let''s just hop on one leg

    With a sigh of relief, he continued to hop along the route he had expected.

    Because you have to control your own balance while moving. It''s very hard to use porridge at one time.

    It took her several minutes to move the steps. It took her a long time to readjust her posture so that she could stand steadily.

    This is the next step.

    There, Feng Ting Mo just silently watched Chang Cong''s hard work.

    The expression on the woman''s face is actually not good-looking, a little deviation, will show the expression of bared teeth.

    But she had to do her best not to make a sound, which made her ugly expression even more strange.

    With one leg up, she would swing back and forth every time she moved. Her hands were shaking to keep her balance, which made people suspect that she would fall down immediately.

    But every time a woman can stabilize her body again, and then her face will be covered with undisguised joy.

    It''s much more sincere than the usual fake smile

    If you only ask him, you can relax, but the woman has to endure by herself

    The man''s smiling eyes suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 176

    It''s chilly to stare at Chang Cong''s eyes.

    I don''t know if my eyes are too straightforward. Chang Cong shivers unconsciously.

    Why do you suddenly feel a little cold? Is it her illusion?

    I rubbed my arm, but I didn''t continue to struggle with this problem.

    After all, the current situation does not allow her to have so many other thoughts, she has to continue to climb!

    Fortunately, although the process is long, the result is good.

    That''s when she finally managed to get to the third floor.

    This means that she can carry on with the pillar.

    Chang Cong straightened up and leaned against the pillar to ease his breath.

    Now she can see the situation inside the pavilion.

    At this time, the man is sitting on the stone bench, slowly finishing his chest clothes, people can''t see his look.

    But it''s very leisurely at first sight, which is in sharp contrast to her hard climbing.

    Chang porridge turned his mouth. Obviously, his present clothes should have been made when he just moved.

    I should have been more angry when I knew this situation.

    Let this man clearly be a hooligan, but also a serious look, like she does not know good or bad!

    It''s too much to think about it!

    Take a deep breath, suppress the small flame in the heart, now think these also have no use.

    The man is still sitting on it leisurely, he still has to work hard to continue to climb

    Often porridge speechless ask heaven, how so unfair!

    Eh, is there something wrong?

    Chang Cong took back his look at the sky and cast his eyes into the pavilion again. After several times, he found that Feng Tingmo was the only one in the pavilion, but Xiao Conghua had disappeared.

    Often porridge eyes inside flash doubt.

    No wonder I didn''t hear the little guy''s voice just now. It turned out that it wasn''t there at all.

    But see a man a calm appearance, often porridge heart back to the stomach inside.

    Feng Tingmo dotes on the little guy. Since he has no sign of worrying, it shows that the little guy is safe, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.

    I''d better worry about my situation first!

    Slow slow strength, often porridge climbed up the stairs again.

    This time, it greatly reduced the trouble and made it much more convenient.

    So the last two layers took almost no effort to climb up.

    Finally, I arrived at the Chang Cong in the pavilion, and I almost cried with joy.

    It''s not easy!

    The simple four steps made her feel as if she had accomplished something extraordinary.

    I can''t stop the excitement in my heart.

    If it wasn''t for this meeting that she couldn''t leave the post, she would have applauded herself!

    There is still some distance from the stone bench. Chang Cong takes a deep breath.

    And I just hopped to the stone table.

    It was not until the body touched the stone bench that Chang Cong really breathed a sigh of relief.

    Don''t care about the man in front of her, hands spread, the whole person lying on the table, gasping.

    I''m really tired of her. Now she feels that her whole right leg is soft.

    In fact, it doesn''t take much effort to just talk about the steps.

    The reason why I''m so tired is that I stay in the middle for a long time.

    Every time we should try our best to adjust the angle and do a good job in psychological construction.

    Because too much worry will fall, so unconsciously to their own increased too much burden in mind.

    This leads to thinking and thinking before each jump and finally moving.

    The weight of her whole body falls on her right leg. It''s no wonder she''s not tired.

    I''ve just strained my nerves. I dare not relax a little.

    This will be a safe environment, tight nerves can finally be put down, often porridge feel the whole person collapse.

    The body has been out of a thin layer of sweat, do not know because tired, or because just too nervous.

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t say anything. He just lifted his eyes and looked at the tired woman lying on the table.

    It''s complicated in my eyes.

    The atmosphere was very comfortable for a moment.

    "La La, la la la, I am a little expert in selling newspapers..." the childish singing broke the calm in the pavilion.

    Chang Cong took a breath, changed his posture, put his hands on the table, holding his face.

    She could hear that the song just now was Xiao Conghua''s voice, and the voice was getting closer and closer. It should be the little guy coming.

    She has to be as normal as she can, so that the little guy can''t find out what''s wrong with her.

    Fortunately, I just had a rest. I''m not so tired.

    I just feel a little acid on my body, so I support it with my arm.

    Sure enough, as soon as I posed, I found that the little guy came bouncing.

    I still have many sunflowers in my hand.

    They all look very young. It is estimated that this is the reason why the little guy can only pick flowers of this height.

    But changcong finally knows why Mingming just didn''t see the little guy leave, but the little guy is not in the pavilion.

    She was so tired that she didn''t look carefully after climbing up.

    It turns out that the pavilion exits on both sides.

    With the direction of their own to the opposite, there is an exit, and xiaoconghua is coming from that ladder.

    Obviously, that little guy should have left in that direction.

    The height you can see is limited, which makes sense.

    "Porridge elder sister, you quick look, the shallot flower picked many good-looking flowers!" See often porridge here, Xiao Conghua is obviously very happy, his face is a big smile, holding flowers to often porridge in front.

    Obviously, she didn''t realize how her sister came up.

    And with the deliberate cover up of Chang Cong, she now has nothing wrong except her face is a little ruddy.

    I successfully cheated xiaoconghua.

    Chang Cong was relieved with a big smile on his face.

    Follow the posture of the shallot flower and take a deep breath into the bouquet.

    "How fragrant Before all the way across the distance, often porridge inconvenient from too close.

    This will be a small guy directly in front of her, closer, feel full of sunflower sweet breath, often porridge is full of satisfaction.

    "Hehe, xiaoconghua is specially picked for sister conghou!" The little guy offered treasure and put all the flowers in his hand in front of Chang Cong. He also climbed up the stone bench on the side.

    As soon as I put my little arm down, I put my head directly on the stone table, panting.

    Obviously, the little guy was not idle when he was climbing the stairs.

    "Xiaoconghua ran for a long time, only to pick so many beautiful flowers!" Xiao Cong Hua Du said with a little coquetry at the end.

 Chapter 177

    Listen to often porridge heart a soft.

    Yes, just before Xiao Conghua entered the pavilion, he ran out again.

    Porridge sister like flowers, she will bring the best flowers to porridge sister.

    With this belief, little guy Leng is shuttling in the sea of flowers for a long time.

    However, her short legs could not reach the sunflower at all, so she had to find it where she could. It took her a lot of time.

    Although it''s just a bunch of sunflowers on the table, it''s really full of shallots.

    If you think about it, you can roughly predict the journey of xiaoconghua. It''s really not easy for you to know.

    Reach out to touch the small scallion''s cerebellar pouch melon.

    "My sister likes it very much." Like flowers, also like shallot flowers.

    With a warm smile in his eyes.

    "Xiao Conghua knows that congee sister must like it!" The little guy''s voice was full of joy, and she knew sister Cong would be happy.

    Small short legs on the stool back and forth, obviously in a good mood.

    Chang Cong took back his hand and picked up the bouquet on the table.

    Probably because the little guy has been holding in his arms, there is still some warm smell on the flower stem, which is obviously the little guy''s temperature.

    The flowers have just been picked. They look fresh.

    They are young and full of vitality.

    Chang Cong does not insist on the saying that flowers should be on the branches and should not be picked.

    On the contrary, she felt that if there were flowers that could be broken, they should be broken. Don''t wait until there were no flowers.

    Let the life of flowers stay in the most beautiful time, it is not a kind of value, a kind of joy.

    Of course, she would not say that she was right or wrong.

    After all, everyone has different ideas. There''s no need to make others like you, right?

    At least she felt the joy of this moment.

    "I''ll make a wreath for the shallot." Often porridge slanted partial head, to lie on the table of the small scallion said.

    "Really?" The little guy was obviously very interested. He immediately raised his head from the table and looked at Chang Cong with a look of expectation.

    "Naturally, do you want shallot flowers?" Chang Cong looked at the bouquet in his hand. Anyway, it''s a waste to keep it. It''s better to make a wreath.

    It happened that the little ones picked irregularly, most of them with some flower stems.

    And flowers are not big, are very young, but just convenient to do wreath.

    "Want to want to want, shallot flower want to wreath!" The little guy swung his legs, jumped directly from the stool, ran to Chang Cong, looked at her, and then looked at the flowers on the table. His eyes were full of surprises.

    "Well, sister, I''ll make it up for Xiao Conghua." Changcong smiles at xiaoconghua. It''s better for a little guy to like it.

    She had made it up before, but she hadn''t played it for a long time.

    Fortunately, we know the general steps, but we won''t be in a hurry.

    Often porridge porridge seriously made up the wreath in her hand, and the little guy was lying beside her, watching eagerly.

    From time to time, he poked the wreath gradually formed in his hand.

    "Does xiaoconghua want to learn?" As soon as Chang Cong lowered his head, he saw the joy in the little guy''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing.

    "If you want to learn, can sister conghou teach xiaoconghua?" This words obviously said in the little guy''s heart, Xiao Conghua nodded repeatedly, a clever little appearance.

    "Of course It''s not a big deal, but she didn''t think about it at first.

    I didn''t expect xiaoconghua would be interested in this.

    Of course, I am willing to teach her.

    "Yes The little guy made a winning gesture.

    "Poof..." Chang Cong finally couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was too cute.

    "Well, flowers may not be enough..." turning around, I wanted to teach Xiao Conghua, but I found the problem.

    Allium fistulosum is small after all. There are too few flowers to pick.

    Just now I just wanted to weave a wreath for shallot, so I didn''t care so much about congee. How could I look at the wreath in my hand.

    The flowers on this table make a wreath just right.

    Now if xiaoconghua wants to learn, it is obviously not enough.

    Chang Cong frowned. Why don''t you take it apart and do it again?

    Looking at the hand to do a quarter of the wreath, often porridge a little hesitant.

    And xiaoconghua didn''t think so much about it.

    "Then go to pick the beautiful flowers with the little scallion!" The little guy said that she was going to run outside. She was going to learn how to make a wreath!

    Xiao Conghua is tired at this meeting. In order to learn how to make a garland, she is going to pick flowers again!

    Chang Cong''s hand to tear down the wreath just stopped and quietly filled the place that he had just pulled down.

    Well, just now she was distressed that the little guy was running around too hard, so she decided to take it down and make do with it.

    But obviously, I think too much. I don''t want to make do with it.

    The bouncing ones went out to pick them again.

    It''s a pity that my feet limit my movement. If I have to go out, I''m afraid it will help.

    So ah, just wait for the little guy to come back!

    Chang Cong sighed, lowered his head and continued to correct the wreath in his hand.

    This is what she made up for xiaoconghua. Naturally, she should use some thoughts.

    But I didn''t expect that the little guy just ran down the stairs and came back.

    Often porridge raised his head, how so fast?

    But see the little guy empty handed, obviously did not start to pick, and then straight to Fengting Mo on the past.

    Pulling the sleeve of Feng Tingmo, "Baba, I can''t reach xiaoconghua. Go with xiaoconghua!" It turned out that when the little guy ran out to look for beautiful flowers, he found that they were too high.

    Even if she jumped, she couldn''t reach it. She could only watch it.

    There are not many people at the bottom. What''s more, the little ones have to be good-looking. Naturally, they can''t pick much.

    It''s hard for xiaoconghua. She can''t pick it, but she has Baba!

    That''s what happened.

    The little guy dragged Feng Tingmo''s sleeve and went out, looking very anxious.

    Feng Tingmo''s face is helpless.

    The man was sitting upright and well-dressed.

    This is going to be dragged out by the little guy with his sleeve. It''s really funny.

    Tall man, just dragged out by a little guy, how strange to see.

    Obviously, the man also realized that the current picture was not very good-looking. After the little guy dragged him up from the stool, he directly reached out and held the little guy in his arms.

    All of a sudden, the position of exchange, the initiative in the hands of men.

    As he watched, Chang turned his mouth. Sure enough, this man never put himself in a passive position

 Chapter 178

    The little guy was suddenly picked up, and it didn''t look very unexpected.

    Obviously, her mind is not on this matter at all.

    The body leans toward the outside, and his mouth is still urging Feng Tingmo, "Baba, go, go, there are many beautiful flowers outside, you can help Xiao Conghua pick them!" The little guy didn''t give Feng Tingmo another look. He just looked at the flowers outside.

    Now, with Baba''s help, she can pick many beautiful flowers!

    The more I think about it, the happier I am. My little face is full of smiles.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t say much. He walked out with the little guy''s strength.

    In front of this little guy, the ordinary man is always gentle

    Chang Cong shook his head and looked back at them.

    That''s the charm of that little guy.

    I''m willing to give her the best of everything, that little smart guy

    But outside there is no peace, from time to time you can hear the sound of xiaoconghua whirring.

    "Baba, hurry up, that good wine over there..." "Baba, be careful, don''t damage the little flower..." "Oh, Baba, put me down, there''s a super beautiful little flower below..."

    There are so many words like this. It''s just picking a few little flowers. It''s also so lively.

    Chang Cong has a funny look on his face.

    Probably because of the presence of Feng Tingmo this time, the little guy doesn''t need to run around the garden, just around the pavilion.

    That''s why they can hear their conversation so clearly.

    Men don''t know if they don''t speak, or if their voice is too small, but they can only hear the little guy''s chirping all the time.

    Chang Cong can almost imagine the helplessness on a man''s face.

    Fortunately, the harvest is finally over.

    "Sister porridge, look, there are a lot of pretty little flowers in xiaoconghua and Baba!" The little guy walked in front, took a small flower in his hand, and rushed to the porridge happily.

    Chang Cong quickly stretched out his hand and put the scallion wreath in his arms.

    Fortunately, the little guy is very light. Otherwise, I''m afraid that two people will roll on the ground.

    The little guy rubbed in his arms, raised his head and pointed to the back.

    Chang Cong sees Feng Tingmo behind him.

    Men holding a large bouquet of flowers in his arms, there are big and small, mixed together.

    The hair is probably rubbed, a bit messy.

    It should be a sad look, after all, this scene is really not good-looking.

    But in this man, it''s just the opposite.

    There is no expression on the man''s face, holding such flowers in his arms, coupled with messy hair, but it neutralizes his own coldness, and increases his uninhibited breath.

    Often porridge tut tut amazing, sure enough, the face value is justice.

    This kind of shape, men can hold up, there is nothing to say

    Of course, these ideas are just for a moment. Just think about it for yourself. The man has to strip her alive

    The man put the flowers directly on the table. When they were just in the man''s arms, they didn''t seem to have much.

    This will be placed on the table. As soon as the bouquet is dispersed, the table will be full.

    Chang Cong swallowed. How many flowers did this little guy destroy

    "Porridge sister, these flowers are enough, not enough scallion flowers to pick some more and Baba!" Little guy''s face is full of excited expression, obviously just picking flowers makes little guy very happy.

    There is even a sense that Baba would not come back now if she could not hold it!

    There are so many beautiful flowers. She wants to pick them all back!

    So this meeting looks at Chang Cong with some expectation in her eyes. She hopes that sister Cong says it''s not enough, so that she can pick it again

    The little guy''s eyes are full of bright expectations. How can chang Cong not see it.

    Quickly hold down the small scallion, "enough, enough, these are enough, do not need to pick." I''m afraid I can''t use all of them on the table. Picking them again is a waste. There''s no need for that.

    "All right." Shallot flower Du Du mouth, tone inside obviously also with some regret.

    Chang gruel quickly opened up the topic, did not dare to let the little guy continue to think about it.

    "Xiaoconghua wants to learn how to make wreaths. My sister is teaching you now." Chang Cong shook the wreath in his hand. During the time when he was just picking flowers, Chang Cong made some more, which is half of the meeting.

    "Good looking, good looking!" The little guy first looked at the wreath in the hand of Chang Cong, and obviously liked it very much.

    "Sister porridge is so greasy!" The little guy''s eyes are full of undisguised adoration.

    "Xiao Conghua also wants to learn!" Obviously, the little guy has put the matter of picking flowers behind him. Now his mind is full of it. She is as powerful as sister Cong!

    "Well, my sister will teach you." Seeing that the little guy was obviously distracted, Chang Cong was relieved.

    There are all kinds of flowers on the table, which is convenient for her teaching.

    Roughly selected some convenient to use, put in front of the little guy.

    Often porridge porridge first put down half of their hands, hands teach shallot flowers.

    They were in harmony for a while.

    On the other side, Feng Tingmo sat at his starting position again.

    Finishing his skirt, just holding flowers, let his skirt again messy.

    Looking at the flower juice stained in front of the skirt, Feng Tingmo frowned, and his breath was cold and gloomy.

    Maybe it was just in my arms.

    He has a habit of cleanliness, so naturally he can''t bear such things.

    Look up to see, in front of a large and a small is focusing on the hands of the wreath, Fengting Morton.

    Without interrupting them, they just got up and left.

    He has to go back first and change his clothes.

    And the two people here, who are addicted to the garland, naturally did not notice Feng Tingmo''s action.

    After all, after picking flowers, he has no value for the time being

    Although it''s a bit unfair to say that, in fact it''s like this

    "This one should go through from this side... Yes, that''s it..." here, Chang Cong is still patiently teaching Xiao Conghua, with obvious surprise on his face.

    I didn''t expect the little guy to accept it so quickly.

    Although making a wreath is not a high IQ thing, it''s a surprise for Chang Cong that a little guy can do this for the first time.

    After all, when she first learned, she was much older than the little guy, but she didn''t do it as exquisitely as the little guy does now.

 Chapter 180

    He didn''t say much.

    He deliberately lowered his pace when he left, and it is reasonable that she didn''t find it.

    "By the way, Baba, look, the shallot flower has also made a wreath for you!" Xiao Conghua seems to suddenly think of something, with a big smile on his face, staring at Feng Tingmo.

    He took the obviously larger wreath on the table in his hand and shook it towards Fengting mo.

    Feng Tingmo

    Chang Cong

    I can''t help laughing, OK!

    She said why in the twinkling of an eye, this little guy made two wreaths, which obviously can''t be used so much.

    The original use is here!

    Chang congee just wants to praise Xiao Conghua. It''s wonderful, OK!

    Looking at Feng Tingmo jokingly, I don''t know what this man will look like when he wears a garland

    Often porridge inside the mind silently brain fill some, instant smile more obvious.

    His face was ruddy because of his smile.

    About is often porridge sight is too obvious, the man turned his head, light looked at her.

    Chang Cong

    I was honest for a moment.

    Although there is no verbal communication, the meaning in the eyes has been written clearly.

    Chang Cong''s mouth turned and it''s no use to get angry with her. Xiao Conghua made it up for him

    Here, xiaoconghua patiently holds the wreath in her hand, with expectation in her eyes. Obviously, she wants to be able to praise her.

    He didn''t notice the awkwardness in Feng Tingmo''s expression.

    It seems to notice that Baba''s attention is not in her hand. Xiaoconghua simply slides down from the stool and comes to fengtingmo with a wreath in her hand.

    "Deng Deng Deng!" The little guy once again raised the wreath in his hand. Now he was in front of Feng Tingmo. Even if he wanted to pretend that he couldn''t see it, he couldn''t do it.

    Can only reluctantly line of sight, pull back to xiaoconghua hand.

    Seems, looks good?

    The garland made of Allium fistulosum is a bit strange, full of children''s fantastic ideas, but the effect is not bad, just a little unique.

    If it was normal, Feng Tingmo would praise her.

    But it obviously does not include the situation in front of us.

    This little guy, but he wants to put this thing on his head

    Chang Cong watched Feng Tingmo quietly move back. He wanted to stay away from the garland.

    Chang Cong''s heart is about to blossom.

    Feng Tingmo, Feng Tingmo, you have today.

    Always in the face of small scallion, how can this man take the initiative to stay away, too late to get close, look inside will be full of doting.

    Where like today, although the look inside is still doting, but obviously with uncomfortable.

    It can be imagined that he really rejected the garland.

    It''s estimated that what he said to him now is shallot flowers, so this man can endure it.

    If other people dare to say these things now, they would have been torn apart by this man

    Make complaints about the porridge, and silently Tucao in the heart.

    But think about it. How can such a man accept wearing a wreath.

    The style of painting doesn''t match at all

    Understanding is understanding. Chang Cong doesn''t want to explain anything to a man.

    This man usually treats her so badly that he always bullies her.

    This will be able to see him eat shriveled, often porridge happy too late, but also to explain for him, it is impossible, OK!

    He even moved his body to make himself more comfortable and continued to watch the play happily.

    There, fengtingmo is not as leisurely as changcong.

    Although his face is still calm, the corners of his mouth and the retreating posture have already revealed his heart.

    But in front of him was his little princess, and he couldn''t do anything.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t care about these, or she didn''t notice Feng Tingmo''s psychological condition at all.

    In her heart, she just wants to share her favorite things with Baba.

    As soon as I learned how to make a wreath, I thought that I should not only make it for my sister conghou, but also for Baba.

    Otherwise, she and her sister porridge have floating wreaths, only Baba does not have it. How sad Baba should be!

    It has to be said that a child''s heart is pure, not mixed with any impurities, just to show the most real ideas.

    The starting point of xiaoconghua is good, because it takes into account Baba''s mood.

    It''s just that she didn''t consider that not everything she likes is suitable.

    As it is now, no boy would like a wreath.

    What''s more, it''s her boss Dad

    So this will just want to give the wreath to Baba, so that Baba can be happy.

    Looking at Feng Ting Mo, it seems that he is a little far away from the garland. Xiao Cong Hua frowns. If Baba can''t see clearly, what can he do.

    He simply supported Feng Tingmo''s leg with one hand, raised his toes, stretched his little body tightly, and handed the wreath to the front again.

    He could almost touch fontainomo''s chin.

    Man looked at shallot flower such a laborious action, eyes flashed a helpless.

    But when I saw the wreath in front of me, I frowned.

    "No, Dad." There''s no way. Seeing that the little guy doesn''t plan to leave without waiting for him to put it on, Feng Tingmo has no choice but to explain.

    But men have never learned what is called euphemism, so the words are very straightforward.

    Chang Cong heard the first moment, the heart is bad.

    This man really doesn''t know what compromise is.

    If he really doesn''t want to wear it, he can explain it to the little guy. Maybe the little guy will understand.

    He''s good. He directly and cleanly rejected the little guy. It''s strange that the little guy can accept it.

    She saw the joy on her face when the little guy just ran by, and she obviously paid attention to it.

    With a sigh, there is still a gap between the way men and women deal with things.

    Fengting Mo is more special. In a word, men are busy

    Sure enough, as soon as Chang Cong''s thoughts came down, he saw the little guy''s face changed.

    Originally up the corner of the mouth, directly shriveled down, eyes inside with grievances.

    Feng Tingmo obviously didn''t realize that what he said just now would produce the present scene. He just said that he didn''t need it. How did this little guy become like this

    Some helpless want to touch the head of xiaoconghua, and xiaoconghua just because of his words put down the hand holding the wreath, put on the chest position.

    The body also retreated because of this action, Feng Tingmo''s hand awkwardly stopped in the air, and finally took it back.

    The face is still so calm, but there are some fluctuations in the eyes, can not see much difference.

 Chapter 181

    "Baba doesn''t like the garland made of shallot?" Feng Tingmo didn''t realize what the problem was.

    On the other side, Chang Cong frowned. She could roughly understand Xiao Conghua''s idea.

    Little guy, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a bull''s horn. He thinks that Feng Tingmo doesn''t like the wreath she made.

    Although in a sense, Feng Tingmo does not like

    But it''s definitely not the meaning of dislike that xiaoconghua thought.

    Before Feng Tingmo could explain, the little guy spoke again, and his voice was full of grievances.

    "Xiaoconghua knows that her wreath is not good-looking, but, but..." but there are several, but nothing, just the small expression on her face is more and more aggrieved.

    It''s obvious that Chang Cong''s guess is correct. The little guy thinks that Feng Tingmo is not good-looking, so he doesn''t need it.

    A child''s thinking is straightforward, and that''s all she can think of.

    I don''t know what Feng Tingmo really cares about.

    The father and daughter define each other in their own minds, and it''s strange that they can communicate with each other.

    Fortunately, the little guy''s murmuring words made Feng Tingmo suddenly open up.

    It turns out that this little guy cares about this.

    Qingming flashed in his eyes, holding xiaoconghua in his lap.

    And the little guy is still doodling, obviously aggrieved.

    However, he didn''t struggle, so he sat on Fengting Mo''s lap, just didn''t go to see him at all.

    The man also didn''t care, just took the garland from xiaoconghua''s hand.

    Xiao Conghua looks up at Feng Tingmo.

    "It''s beautiful. The chives are great." Feng Tingmo had a soft look on his face and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    This man will never say anything praising. I''m afraid that the only one who can get this honor is Xiao Cong Hua

    "Really? Baba can''t cheat xiaoconghua. " The little guy''s mouth started to smile, but he asked again stubbornly, and his eyes were full of expectation.

    "Well." Feng Ting Mo nodded and gave Xiao Conghua a positive response.

    "Yeah, I know that Baba will like it The little guy, who can manage so much, is obviously very happy to extend his hand directly.

    "Listen to me, sister porridge. Baba boasts that the garland of scallion is beautiful!" About want to find someone to share their joy, the little guy directly to the side of the play often porridge pulled in, his face is no secret joy.

    "Shallot flowers are great." Chang Cong did not hide his praise.

    She knew that although in some ways the little guy seemed to be more sensible than her peers, she was only four years old after all, and naturally longed for approval.

    In fact, she was also quietly relieved.

    After all, looking at the conversation they just had, the thinking of men and Xiao Conghua is obviously not in the same line.

    She looked at the side of the dry anxious, inconvenient to intervene.

    But if anything happens, she''ll have to take the initiative.

    Fortunately, in the end, the man understood the little guy''s mind and saved her trouble.

    "Hey, hey, hey..." xiaoconghua was happy. She sat on Fengting Mo''s leg, swinging her short leg.

    Feng Tingmo''s look also recovered at the beginning of the indifferent, steady holding shallot flower, prevent her from sliding down because of chaos.

    "Eh, why don''t Baba have the garland of shallot?" Turn around, turn back to the original problem.

    The little guy''s eyes are full of puzzles. Since Baba likes it, why don''t you wear it?

    Staring at Feng Tingmo''s eyes, it was obvious that he would not give up without giving her an explanation.

    Feng Ting frowned with a fixed look.

    I looked at the wreath I held in my hand, and then I looked at the little scallion sitting on my leg looking at him.

    His face faltered.

    The atmosphere seemed to be at a standstill for a moment, and no one was making any more noise.

    Finally, Feng Ting Mo moved his hands and put the wreath on his head.

    "All right." Obviously speaking to Xiao Conghua.

    There are not too many words, direct action to prove to xiaoconghua.

    Little guy immediately happy, "good looking!" Clap your hands. You can''t be happy.

    "Crooked, crooked, scallion flower to Baba wear!" Xiao Conghua looked askew, as if to find the place of discord.

    He directly pulled Feng Tingmo''s skirt, lowered his head, and adjusted it by himself.

    And in the opposite of Chang Cong, he watched Feng Ting Mo put his hand down again.

    Obviously, just now the man just wanted to wear it to Xiao Conghua, in order to prove that he didn''t like the wreath.

    I didn''t want to wear it all the time, so I just raised my hand to take down the wreath again.

    Who knows the little guy just came to be interested and had to correct his position by himself. Obviously, he didn''t want to seal the court and take down the wreath.

    That''s what happened.

    The expression on the man''s face is obviously dark. It''s only because the person in front of him is his baby daughter that he can hold back.

    But it''s enough to make Chang Cong smile and blush.

    It''s really funny that men wear garlands.

    Although the man''s appearance is not to be said, his facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, and even the messy hair just can''t make his image any loss.

    On the contrary, more evil feeling, enough to see the man''s face more adverse.

    But often porridge porridge found, finally have this man can''t hold the shape.

    The man''s facial features are very strong, coupled with his whole body temperament, appropriate overbearing atmosphere.

    This meeting, with this delicate wreath, the whole feeling is really strange.

    How to say, it''s quite like the flower like image in the TV series

    Although the image of fengtingmo is much better than that of Huahao, the feeling will never be stronger.

    It''s just like the combination of the two styles.

    And the man is still black face, obvious low pressure, let this strange disobedience more strengthened.

    Often porridge porridge is really hard to bite the lips to control their own feelings want to laugh.

    This man, I''m afraid he hasn''t had such a "good-looking" look in his life.

    After all, who dares to mess with him.

    But today, wearing such a delicate garland, I can''t take it off.

    Because in front of the shallot play more happy.

    It''s estimated that this man will die in his heart!

    If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, Chang Cong would really like to laugh.

    But this meeting she can''t dare, this man can''t to small scallion how, doesn''t mean to her patience will be so good.

    Maybe she will be angry with her. She doesn''t get as good treatment as xiaoconghua. You can imagine how miserable she would be if she really laughed. Changcong is not so stupid.

 Chapter 182

    So if she wants to laugh again, she has to stifle it.

    I''m afraid outsiders will never see a man like this in their whole life.

    I''m lucky to see such a funny scene of a man.

    Often porridge heart a little regret, early know today should come out with a mobile phone, so you can directly take the man now look down.

    So when a man bullies her again, she can take it out and threaten him!

    If the man makes any more excessive moves, she will send them directly to the media.

    She does not believe that this man will not be afraid of his own photos outflow

    The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry. What a good opportunity I''ve missed.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s expression, they all began to gnash their teeth.

    But Chang didn''t realize that with the influence of Feng Tingmo, how could the media offend him because of such a photo.

    It is estimated that even after she hands in the photos, the photos will return to the man''s hands.

    After all, this material is fierce, but they have to have the ability to go on!

    You know, before, there was a well-known media. It was said that there was a big force behind it. It usually went its own way and offended people, but it really blew up a lot of news.

    Many people gnash their teeth in hatred, but they can''t move them.

    And that media also knew this situation, so it acted more and more perversely and did not pay attention to people.

    As a result, he accidentally committed a crime against Feng Tingmo.

    The photo of Feng Tingmo and a woman was revealed in the media. Although it was not clearly written in the words, it means that the woman was kept by Feng Tingmo.

    You should know that apart from Xiao Conghua, there are no female figures around Feng Tingmo, which is also the biggest reason why all the women in the capital want to marry him.

    As soon as the news came out, it could be said that it was a big wave.

    Obviously, the media also knew the influence of Feng Tingmo, and it could be said that they made good use of the news.

    I don''t know what method was used. In a word, the Internet is full of news about this matter.

    After the promotion of public opinion, the influence of this matter is more and more big, that media and Feng Tingmo together on the hot search first.

    Feng Tingmo''s fame even surpassed those popular traffic Xiaosheng.

    After all, as long as he says, the whole entertainment industry can change water

    Because of Feng Tingmo''s identity, the masses did not dare to say it openly, but secretly.

    On the one hand, he marveled that the media dared to directly challenge Feng Tingmo''s authority, but on the other hand, he was talking about the truth of the matter.

    After all, if this is the case, it means that women can be allowed to appear around Feng Tingmo.

    This shows that even if they can''t marry into a sealed house, they can have a chance to get involved with that man.

    Even if it''s just to support them, it''s enough for them.

    And the benefits they can get are far more than what they offer, right

    In this rich circle of women, and can have a few simple mind.

    They have a better understanding of what they want, and they can do what they want with their heart, just give them a chance.

    Obviously, this matter is their best chance. For a moment, they have a small plan in mind.

    To everyone''s surprise, the news completely disappeared in less than half a day, as if it had never existed.

    How much work is needed!

    You know, just because the news on the Internet suddenly disappeared, maybe they would not be so shocked.

    However, some people saved this message in advance, and it disappeared completely.

    In other words, someone broke into their computer and deleted all these things

    But they can only stifle it, because there is no evidence that their people did it.

    This is not the end of it.

    First of all, the media publicly stated that this incident was purely a rumor, and the photo was only taken by accident. They apologized to Feng Tingmo for the incident.

    Then he threw out a series of evidences from the photos to prove that it really had nothing to do with Feng Tingmo.

    You know, this media used to go its own way and never paid attention to anyone.

    This time, I don''t know what means Feng Tingmo used to force them to come out in person to make a statement of apology, which is enough to prove that Feng Tingmo is terrible.

    Just when people thought that this matter had passed, the media suddenly declared bankruptcy and closed down.

    The whole capital was in an uproar. People with a clear eye knew that it was Fengting.

    But from the beginning of this affair, Feng Tingmo didn''t show his face from the beginning to the end, thinking that he took a tacit attitude directly.

    But I didn''t expect that everything has been well operated.

    What''s more, there was no vitality left for the news company, which directly led to the closure of the family

    Everyone could not help but take a breath.

    It turns out that people don''t care about it at all. They can handle everything with their fingers.

    Once again, it proved how terrible the consequences of angering him

    What''s more, it seems that there is someone behind the news, but it doesn''t mean to be opposite to Fengting at all.

    So it ended with the collapse of the news company.

    Everyone shut up, and no one dared to mention it again.

    Such a huge thing was easily destroyed by fengtingmo. They were crazy to provoke that man

    However, these things are often unknown.

    When this happened, she had not come to the city yet.

    And she didn''t want to get involved in these people''s lives, she just wanted to live her own life, which was enough.

    So naturally, she didn''t understand, and because of this, she had such naive ideas.

    Fortunately, she didn''t bring her mobile phone today, so she couldn''t implement this idea. Otherwise, she would know how ridiculous her idea is

    But Chang Cong''s vision was too straightforward. Feng Ting Mo turned his head and looked at her coldly.

    Chang Cong

    There was an instant thrill.

    The man''s eyes are full of cold.

    Often porridge up the corner of the mouth, so rigid in the face.

    There are only two big words left in my head: end

    Sure enough, the man''s mouth slightly hook, "you seem very happy?" The corners of his mouth are hooked, but it can obviously make Chang Cong feel the low pressure in his words.

    Obviously, the expression is quite different from when facing shallot.

    Chang Cong rubbed the corner of his mouth. This man obviously took the anger he didn''t dare to take on Xiao Conghua on her

    "I didn''t." Chang gruel put away the embarrassed expression on his face and replied solemnly.

 Chapter 183

    Try to look sincere.

    But I was muttering in my heart. I knew I should just be a little bit more restrained

    Funny is funny, but it''s not good to be found by this man, so it''s better to be restrained.

    The more you make complaints about your face, the more peaceful your face is.

    Just blinking, looking at the man opposite innocently.

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes were cold. Naturally, he knew that this woman''s expression was made up.

    She just choked her smile until her face turned red.

    But it''s obvious that Chang Cong is going to pretend to the end. Anyway, this man can''t give any evidence and can''t do anything about himself, so what else can she be afraid of

    The expression on his face was even a little complacent.

    This will look at the man, but also put him wearing a wreath look at a real.

    With a smile in his eyes, it''s really weird

    Chang porridge estimates that what men want to do most is to take off the wreath on their heads.

    Notice the banter of Chang Cong''s expression, Feng Tingmo''s cold feeling is more serious.

    Often gruel uneasily partial head, she still don''t continue to tease him, otherwise will have their own good fruit to eat.

    Strong desire for survival, let often gruel gruel face expression to normal mode.

    There''s no way. Xiaoconghua won''t have anything to do, but she''s not sure.

    I''ll avoid ending up in a mess for a while, and I''ll decide that it''s better to be more restrained

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, Feng Ting could not take back his sight.

    The woman''s proud appearance just now is really a hindrance

    But looking down at the little guy''s eyes, it became helpless.

    Xiaoconghua is having a good time, constantly adjusting the position of the wreath on Fengting Mo''s head.

    "Yeah, that''s good!" Xiao Cong Hua slaps her hand and looks at the wreath on Feng Tingmo''s head with satisfaction.

    Obviously, after her unremitting adjustment, she finally reached her favorite position, and the little guy decided to stop.

    "Well." Feng Tingmo seems to want to say something, but when he touches the little guy''s sight, he just spits out a "um".

    And the little guy probably felt that he had finished a big task, and he would no longer stay with Feng Tingmo.

    He slipped off his leg and took a few steps back to his original position.

    Take off another unused wreath on the table.

    "This is sister Cong''s!" Little guy tooted his mouth, a cute little look, sweet smile.

    "Thank you, shallot." Often porridge porridge did not seal court Mo so many things, direct calm way thanks.

    He took down the original one on his head, "can you put on the scallion flower for sister congee?" Often porridge bent over, close to the shallot flower, convenient for her action.

    "Of course Little guy will not refuse, but very happy.

    Gently on tiptoe, put his little hand up at one stroke, put the wreath on the head of Chang Cong.

    I also arranged the position carefully, wearing more appropriate.

    "Wow, sister Congcong, have a good look." Often porridge raised his head, Xiao Conghua looked at the appearance of often porridge, while dancing and clapping said.

    Xiao Conghua tilted his head and continued to add: "well, it''s better than Baba!"¡° Poof... "Hearing Xiao Conghua''s words, Chang Cong could not help laughing.

    This meeting she can imagine that man''s face, absolutely not good-looking where to go.

    Sure enough, often porridge quietly squint at a look, the man''s face can really say even black than ink.

    Men themselves should also know that this appearance is absolutely not good-looking.

    Just because of the presence of shallot flower, so I couldn''t bear to take it off.

    But the little guy didn''t realize the reluctance in Baba''s heart at all. He still stabbed a small arrow in his heart.

    Chang Cong takes her eyes back, and she''s beginning to feel sympathy for Feng Tingmo

    Chang Cong Cong wisely did not continue this topic, sipped his mouth to stop laughing.

    "Put on the garland, too. My sister made it up for you." Chang Cong shook the wreath that she put aside and motioned the little guy to put it on.

    Xiao Conghua cleverly went to Chang Cong, and let her put on a wreath and a bracelet made of two flowers on her hand.

    "I love shallot flowers!" As soon as he put it on, the little guy turned around and touched the bracelet on his hand and the wreath on his head with his fingers. He obviously liked it.

    "Porridge sister, Baba, small scallion good-looking?" The little guy tilted his head and looked at the two people in the seat.

    "Shallot flowers are the best!"¡° Good looking. " The two answered at the same time.

    "Yes Get the answer you want, the little guy instantly become more happy, waving his hands, turning the circle.

    "Xiaoconghua, congee, elder sister and Baba all have pretty wreaths!" Chang Cong is very happy. After all, she really likes the wreath.

    As for Feng Tingmo''s psychology, I don''t know

    After playing enough, the little guy went back to the stool again, swaying his two short legs and talking to Chang Cong.

    There are many strange things in the words, most of which are done together with Baba here.

    Although there is no point, but often porridge porridge also small guy mouth know some things that did not know before.

    Of course, it''s just everyday things.

    Feng Ting didn''t know when he had taken the wreath off his head and put it aside.

    Xiao Conghua was busy sharing her joy with Chang Cong, and she didn''t notice it.

    Men did not participate in their conversation, just quietly looking at the sea of flowers around, people can not understand his ideas.

    Only when the little guy calls him will he say a few words.

    The atmosphere was pleasant.

    Finally, the little guy is tired of playing and plans to go back.

    This time, I didn''t jump down by myself, although Chang Cong was ready to go on like that.

    Because this time XiaoCong flower is here, naturally, it is impossible for her congee sister to work so hard.

    So in the end, in the voice of the little guy shouting to refuel, Feng Tingmo carried Chang Cong to the wheelchair.

    Although the man''s face was cold, it was obviously because of the shallot flower.

    But Chang Cong said thanks politely. Then he sat on the wheelchair and was pushed out by the man again.

    She didn''t take over the wheelchair until she returned to the flat land. She was more comfortable on this kind of road.

    The little guy has not forgotten whether he will push his sister, so he will still try.

    Chang Cong didn''t stop him. After all, it would be on the flat ground. He could help push the wheelchair, so that it would not happen on the gravel road again.

 Chapter 184

    So naturally, he stayed for a long time.

    The little guy is pushing the wheelchair in the back, and often pushes the button to help her in front. She is very happy.

    By the time the three returned, it was already afternoon.

    The doctor first checked the two people and found that there was nothing wrong with them, so he went to mix the medicine again.

    Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua had a little trouble again. In the evening, they had dinner together and coaxed Xiao Conghua to sleep.

    Chang Cong''s foot changed medicine again, and the doctor said she would almost recover in the morning.

    With this belief, when the pain comes again, Chang Cong feels relaxed.

    It''s going to be over.

    It''s just a little bit of a hassle when I''m undressing.

    After all, there was medicine on her feet. The doctor obviously ignored this problem and gave her a thick layer on her feet, which made it more difficult for her to undress.

    In a word, in order not to touch the feet, Chang Cong takes off his clothes, which can be described as painstaking.

    Exhausted the "eighteen kinds of martial arts", not to mention the strange posture

    It would be awkwardly to call it a maid. After thinking about it, Chang gave up the idea.

    Ample food and clothing by working with our own hands.

    As a result, when I finally take off my clothes, Chang Cong has been sweating all over. It''s really hard.

    It''s better to ask someone to come in and help her

    I wanted to make do with a night''s sleep. After all, today is hard enough.

    But the sticky feeling on the body, really should be panic.

    Often gruel gruel forced himself to close his eyes hypnosis, but finally still can''t bear.

    "That''s enough." With a sigh, he finally sat up.

    Fortunately, when she came up, the wheelchair slid up together, which saved her a lot of thought.

    There''s no need to find someone to help her.

    He moved himself, sat by the bed, moved himself to the wheelchair and went to the bathroom.

    Because the foot paste ointment, not water, so often porridge can only wet the towel, roughly wipe.

    Although the effect is not as good as taking a bath, she doesn''t care so much about it.

    Anyway, he cleaned himself up, dragged his wheelchair and threw himself back on the bed. His tired fingers didn''t want to move.

    I haven''t had any sleepiness just now. It''s a toss. My head is full of sleepy thoughts.

    Finally, after struggling to set the alarm and repeatedly confirming that there was no problem, he put the mobile phone under the pillow.

    It''s really the two consecutive accidents that have left a psychological shadow for Chang Cong, OK!

    But look at her feet, tomorrow even if it is good, it is impossible to run with that man in the morning.

    This is the only thing that can make her happy.

    Although, the price is a little high

    Sleepiness gradually hit, often porridge also have no mind to think so much, deep into the dream.

    On the other side, in Feng Tingmo''s room.

    The man is looking at the document in his hand with a dark face.

    It''s mixed with all kinds of photos, obviously secretly.

    Look at the color of the photo, it should be different time period.

    There are previous ones, there are recent ones.

    And the protagonist, there is only one, is sleeping sweet often porridge.

    The man looks at the woman in the picture with dim eyes.

    The picture in my hand should be when Chang Cong was in the hospital.

    In the photo, Chang Cong is lying on the ground, talking to the garden.

    The clothes and hair on the woman''s body have been scratched by the flowers, and her hands are also covered with faint scars.

    But she didn''t seem to care about it at all. She just said something to the garden.

    Even a few snapshots, are so, standing behind a worried face of the doctor, it seems that something happened.

    Although Chang Cong''s situation is very embarrassing, he always has a gentle smile on his face. It seems that he doesn''t care about his present situation at all.

    Focus on the other side of the flowers with all my heart.

    Feng Tingmo had never seen such a humble and cautious look on this woman.

    Look dark, pick up the next file.

    According to the documents, this is Chang Cong''s mother hiding in the flowers when she was ill. Chang Cong is coaxing her mother out.

    The next few photos are unexpected.

    Because the so-called Chang Cong''s mother was fighting Chang Cong after she came out.

    The expression on her face was astonishing and insane, as if Chang Cong was not her daughter, but a mortal enemy.

    At this time, Chang Cong just held his head and let the woman beat and scold until the doctor helped to separate them.

    It''s different from the woman who always quarrels with him.

    Don''t look at the photos, look unpredictable.

    For a long time, the photos and documents are thrown on the table, closed his eyes.

    This is the result of his investigation during this period. He has sent people to stare at her every move secretly, trying to find something wrong.

    But I found that the life of Chang Cong was unexpectedly peaceful.

    Usually go to only three places: home, kindergarten, and her mother in the mental hospital.

    Nothing else is wrong.

    The only strange thing is the relationship between Chang Cong and her psychotic mother.

    Mo naturally didn''t have time to pay attention to these details. This was something wrong when he was checking.

    Chang Cong''s concern for her mother can almost be seen by people with clear eyes.

    She spent almost all her time and savings on her mother.

    Even came to this city, but also to give her mother a better treatment environment.

    And her mother''s attitude is very strange.

    According to reason, Chang Cong should be her closest person, because according to the information they found, Chang Cong and her mother depend on each other and have no other relatives.

    And often porridge is the same, always take care of her mother, do her best to take care of her mother.

    But her mother, on the contrary.

    Usually sober, mother and daughter have a harmonious relationship. They can even go shopping together. They have taken these harmonious photos.

    But every time I get sick, I will be more crazy when I see changcong.

    And often porridge is not hit that scold, and is completely irrational that often porridge is not less, so add scars on the body.

    I will also say some inexplicable words. In a word, everything looks strange.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong is really filial. Even if her mother treated her like this, she should be very sad.

    After all, being treated like this by the only family member will not feel better on anyone.

    But she still did not change her original intention and took care of her mother with all her heart.

 Chapter 185

    So now her mother can stay in the hospital.

    Otherwise, if she has a bad idea, I''m afraid her mother has already come to a miserable end.

    After all, her mother couldn''t live alone without her.

    I have to say that from this point of view, the character of changcong is really unspeakable.

    There is nothing abnormal about the observation during this period.

    But the way they get along with each other is really puzzling.

    The person in charge of supervision did not dare to jump to a conclusion. He just sent the information to Mo for decision.

    There was a scene in front of us.

    Don''t lean on the chair and rub your eyebrows.

    "Woman, what did you hide..." the low voice, in this quiet room, seemed surprisingly clear.

    He was the only one in the room, so it was impossible for anyone to answer his question.

    The man always closed his eyes so that people could not see his face.

    But can feel the man''s whole body exudes the low pressure, as well as behind a look boundless darkness.

    Obviously, in the second investigation, there was nothing wrong except that the relationship between mother and daughter was a little strange.

    But he confirmed that there must be something unknown about that woman, but it has not been found.

    And men, it seems just a sigh, did not continue to say anything.

    For a long time, the room was quiet, with only warm lights shining on the table.

    The woman in the photo seems to be warmer and more comfortable under the warm light.

    Stop Mo''s deep eyes, and look at the woman''s eyes in the photo.

    Even in such an unbearable situation, her eyes are still smart and clean, so attractive.

    With the memory inside the eyes, almost the same.

    It''s hard not to let his memory go up and down.

    It''s just that she''s not her

    Man''s heart, repeatedly remind themselves of this fact, often gruel gruel is just a woman with ulterior motives.

    Come to him in such a way, deliberately have so much to do with him.

    Can also let the small onion so dependent on her, enough to see how clever the woman means.

    Under his layer upon layer inspection, there is still no sign of any horse''s feet.

    Such a painstaking effort must be something else.

    How can such a woman be compared with that woman

    But they have something in common, the same mystery.

    One, clearly know that something is wrong, but can not find anything wrong.

    The other... Mo''s mouth was closed, and he just got along for a short time, and then disappeared. No matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find any trace,

    Just leave the shallot flowers with you.

    In the eyes closed, a trace of sadness flashed.

    Woman, you are so kind

    Originally some fluctuation Mou son, finally restored calm again.

    It''s just that he''s the only one who knows what''s going on inside.

    Looking at the photos, I didn''t look away for a long time.

    For a long time, the man stood up, with the annihilation of the lights in the room, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.

    It''s just that the photos and messy documents on the desk are obviously not as calm as they seem.

    The gear of fate has been quietly rolling

    And sleep sweet often porridge, naturally don''t know, just now, her life has been explored from beginning to end.

    All night long.

    "Well..." in the morning, as the bell rang, Chang Cong opened his eyes.

    Fortunately, today''s alarm clock finally works normally, and it doesn''t happen the same situation as two days ago.

    Think about it, it''s also a shame

    Sit up, stretch a big stretch, subconsciously get out of bed ready to wash.

    "Eh..." half way, I was surprised and looked at my ankle miraculously.

    Tentative move, although still can feel some faint discomfort, but obviously has not delayed her normal walk.

    When she just got up, because she didn''t feel something wrong with her feet, she subconsciously forgot it.

    I didn''t think about it until I was halfway there.

    It seems that the medicine is absorbed very well, and she can walk normally today.

    Such a thought, often porridge instant mood happy, with the expression on the face are relaxed a lot.

    But also did not have too recklessly, walked to the washroom normally, simply washed.

    I came out and changed into my own clothes, because I obviously don''t need to run any more today, and I don''t need to wear that sportswear any more.

    Often porridge porridge sports clothes folded on the bedside, some eyes erratic.

    But she remembers that this is a couple''s money for blocking Mo''s clothes. It''s better to touch less.

    She realized this problem yesterday, but she had already run out by that time, and she had no way to change her clothes.

    That''s good. It just solved a big problem for her.

    Chang Cong felt for the first time that her foot injury was not purely useless!

    Is this a blessing in disguise?

    Chang Cong thought of amusing himself. He looked very happy. That man should be running outside

    After finishing his clothes and confirming that there was nothing wrong, Chang Cong decided to go out.

    Before going out, the two brothers took pictures of the wheelchair beside the bed.

    After all, it also accompanied her for a day yesterday and solved a lot of troubles for her.

    Even in the end, she could use it skillfully.

    It''s just obvious that she doesn''t need a wheelchair today. Even if she is interested in this magical wheelchair, Chang grui will never like that she has too much contact with it.

    I''d better take a look. I hope I won''t use it any more

    Chang porridge skimmed his mouth and went out happily. I don''t know if the little guy will wake up.

    As a result, as soon as I got out of the room, I found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere.

    I always feel that there is tension around me.

    The maid, who should have been in front of her door, also disappeared.

    Often porridge quietly frowned, is what happened?

    Although a little curious, she just got up and didn''t know what happened.

    I went downstairs with doubts to see what happened.

    Just met a maid in a hurry.

    "Well, what happened?" No one told her what happened, so Chang had to ask herself.

    "Miss Chang, it''s Miss Chang. She started to have a fever early this morning. She has chickenpox. Now the doctor is treating her!" The maid''s voice was obviously worried.

 Chapter 186

    "What? How could that be? "

    Chang Cong''s eyes widened and his face was full of consternation.

    Didn''t the doctor say that the fever had subsided? How could it suddenly worsen?

    Mingming was fine when he went out yesterday!

    Often porridge also too late tube so much, quickly turned and ran to the small scallion inside the ward.

    It was only then that many maids were waiting outside the room, with obvious worries on their faces.

    Because just now the line of sight barrier, so did not notice this situation.

    Although they are just servants, they all see the loveliness of xiaoconghua and like her very much.

    Often porridge heart a tight, speed up the pace.

    As soon as I entered the door, I found that the doctor was in front of XiaoCong flower bed, obviously checking something.

    And xiaoconghua was wrapped in a quilt. She was far away. For a moment, she couldn''t really see it. She could only see some bulging ball under the quilt, which was obviously the little guy.

    And Feng Lao and Feng Ting Mo stood by.

    Fenglao walked around at the end of the bed, obviously anxious.

    And stop Mo just standing in the same place, eyes staring at the doctor, although the face is calm, but people can feel that the man is now in a state of rage, just did not show it.

    After a meal, Chang went on again.

    The shallot flower on the bed didn''t make any sound from beginning to end. She was very worried and wanted to see a real one.

    But did not think, suddenly caught by the wrist.

    There was a stabbing pain on the wrist. I often gave a low breath. Fortunately, I didn''t make a sound until I controlled it in time.

    Frowning, looking back at the owner of the hand, it was the man.

    Often porridge side shake hands, want to shake off the man''s hand, "let go"!

    This man has never been measured, this will be the wrist tingling to stimulate her nerves, it is estimated that a red.

    But the man didn''t listen to Chang Cong''s words and let it go. Instead, he took her to the front and brought her to his own face.

    Often porridge where can think of the man will suddenly do so, face with consternation, step has been taken in the past.

    Unprepared under a stagger, the whole person so solid hit the man''s arms.

    The nose instantly spreads sour meaning, often congee eye socket Shu of turn red.

    It''s not that she wants to cry, it''s physical stimulation that can''t be controlled.

    Often congee subconsciously put out his hand to cover his nose, the heart is really depressed panic.

    What''s wrong with her nose? It always hurts her once and twice.

    I was hit like this just a few days ago, and I''m here again today.

    Familiar with the feeling, it is often porridge do not know what to say.

    But this time, I had more experience and didn''t say much, so I rubbed my nose gently to relieve the pain.

    Sure enough, the effect is much better than last time.

    Chang porridge raised his head and looked at Feng Tingmo accusing, "what are you doing?"

    This man, always uncertain, can''t say what to do next second.

    Chang porridge said that she just said she didn''t like contact with this man. It''s really tiring to guess

    Unfortunately, this is not what she can control, this is the most powerless place.

    Looking at the woman''s watery eyes, he was in a trance for a moment.

    Women slap the small face, because the anger is a little red.

    Because of the height gap, and the distance is too close, a woman can only look at him with her head high.

    The mouth opens and closes. It looks like a kiss

    It''s just that the content of the words is really noisy. If only this mouth could be closed.

    The man frowned, "shut up."

    Cold words, without any emotion, but the success of often porridge closed his mouth.

    In an instant, the world was quiet again, although Chang Cong had restrained the volume for fear of disturbing the doctor.

    Chang Cong

    She also wanted to talk to the man about grabbing her wrist and touching her nose again.

    Now it seems that these contents can be omitted directly.

    The men''s impatience did not intend to cover it up.

    It is clear that he is now impatient.

    After a cold glance at her, the man took his eyes back and looked at the bedside again, ignoring the woman in front of him.

    Often gruel gruel angrily curled his lips, as if now with this man entangled in these things, really not appropriate.

    It''s not surprising that Chang Cong will explode. Who let the man treat her so rudely.

    She was also stubborn. It''s strange that she didn''t get angry!

    He moved his wrist again to signal the man to let her go.

    This time, I didn''t continue to hold on to the court. Though, the touch is really greasy. Some of them are cold, but they are too thin

    Feng Ting did not look at the look beside the bed, there was a moment of fluctuation.

    There often gruel gruel finally rescued wrist, also no longer continue to stand in front of the man.

    He took a few steps to the side, and then he got away from the man. Standing beside the man, the whole person felt uncomfortable.

    And Feng Tingmo, who noticed the action of Chang Cong, moved his drooping fingers.

    In the end, there was no movement.

    Chang Cong naturally did not notice the man''s strange, she would just look at her wrist with a sad face.

    Sure enough, it was red again, with the man''s finger print.

    Chang Cong was very angry. This man really went too far.

    But she had no way to relieve her anger, because she couldn''t do anything to that man.

    He sighed and put the matter behind him for a while.

    During this period of time, she did not learn anything else, but her control of emotion was getting better and better.

    In fact, I get along with this man every day. If I can''t control my mood well, I will be driven crazy sooner or later!

    Gently rubbing his wrist, but also the line of sight to the bedside, this will be the doctor is still xiaoconghua bedside check it.

    Chang Cong, I can understand why a man just didn''t let himself go.

    As soon as she was in a hurry, she went to see xiaoconghua.

    I didn''t find that even fenglao and fengtingmo are far away from the bedside.

    Only doctors in sterile clothes were standing by the bed.

    It is estimated that it is not convenient for them to pass now, so it is the present scene.

    After all, it is obvious that the doctor is still in the process of examination, and the whole situation has not been determined. Anything wrong may cause harm to the patient.

    Because of her mother, she has also been in the hospital for so long. She still knows this common sense.

    It''s just that I was too anxious to pay attention to this.

    Chang Cong''s face is a little shy. It''s her thoughtlessness. If it brings something bad to Xiao Conghua, she will blame herself to death.

 Chapter 187

    Fortunately, the man stopped her in time

    But that doesn''t mean she can forgive the man.

    She can understand the man''s worry about xiaoconghua.

    But does it have to be that violent to stop her going forward?

    Chang porridge frowned, this man, obviously can speak to solve things, must pull her wrist!

    Thinking like this, Chang Cong suddenly felt that his wrist was more painful.

    Think is also, according to the man''s character, usually is silent is golden, can speak more succinct on more succinct appearance.

    I will do it directly, but I can say it''s over

    Chang Cong has strengthened his faith.

    It must be impossible to reason with this man.

    And this man''s personality can''t be changed.

    So it''s better to keep a distance from men to avoid repeating such tragedies in the future, so as not to suffer from such reckless disasters again. There''s no place to say

    While thinking, the footstep and quietly deviated from some, from the distance of the closure Mo become far away again.

    Chang Cong tried to make his expression more natural. Sure enough, he kept a distance from this man to have a sense of security.

    It''s just that if you want to change this pattern, you have to wait for the little guy''s condition to get better first

    Worried eyes look to the bedside, don''t know how xiaoconghua will be.

    Fortunately, the doctor seems to have finally found out the condition, took off the mask and walked towards several people.

    Just, the expression on the face is a little dignified.

    The old Feng, who was walking around, stopped and came.

    "How''s it going?"

    The tone was serious and full of worry.

    "It''s not very good."

    The doctor replied respectfully, but the content of the words made several people present look more dignified.

    The doctor didn''t sell off, he continued.

    "The chickenpox on the young lady will certainly grow up, but it would not have been so fierce."

    Don''t know what to think of, the doctor''s face flashed a trace of hesitation.

    After thinking about the wording, he finally said again: "it should be that yesterday I stayed outside for a long time. I was still weak due to the wind, so I burned again."

    "Chickenpox also took advantage of this fever directly up."

    The doctor tried to explain the situation to them in simple sentences.

    "It''s my dereliction of duty and my thoughtlessness that makes the young lady''s condition worse."

    The doctor bowed his head, his voice full of remorse.

    He shouldn''t have let the young lady out so hastily, otherwise this would not have happened.

    "You should know the consequences."

    Feng Tingmo''s cold voice, without the slightest emotion.

    If you make a mistake, you should be punished.

    "... yes."

    The doctor turned pale. If Feng Tingmo said that, he would be sentenced to death.

    It''s impossible for him to stay in fengzhai

    He really hesitated just now. After all, as long as he covered it up, they could not find out where the problem was.

    But in the end, they chose to tell the truth.

    Because he knew that if he was found lying, he would not be able to bear the consequences

    Chang Cong listened to their conversation with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what they were saying.

    Listen to the doctor''s words, it should be because of his misjudgment, which leads to the aggravation of xiaoconghua''s condition. Maybe there is any punishment.

    However, in the concept of constant gruel, it''s just a penalty. Why does this doctor look so bad

    In spite of her doubts, she did not speak.

    After all, it was a household chore, and she was not qualified to intervene as an outsider.

    So stand quietly and act as a background board.

    After the doctor finished, he hesitated for a while, as if expecting something.

    "I''m going to give the little lady a tranquilizer. You can come and see her if you can''t wake up for a while and a half."

    After that, he didn''t stay any longer. With a face of despair, he bowed deeply to Mo and Feng, and walked out of the room.

    From the beginning to the end, Mo and Feng said nothing more.

    Fenglao has arrived at the bedside to see the scallion on the bed.

    Chang Cong discovered that fenglao''s look at the doctor was as cold as Fengting.

    Unconscious heart a cool.

    Because the fenglao that I usually see is a kind-hearted old man.

    Even, almost let her forget, this is Feng Tingmo''s father.

    You know, fenglao was also a man of the moment, but he didn''t know much about changcong

    Sure enough, how could father and son be so different.

    She is usually too naive to forget this.

    Fenglao obviously knew the meaning of Fengting, but he had no plan to persuade him.

    After all, this time it''s about shallots. Shallots are like their scales. How can they be easily touched

    Even if you don''t know about it, you can guess that the end of a doctor is not just salary deduction.

    I moved my lips, but I didn''t say anything in the end.

    She is not a little girl who has never been in the world. Her heart is overflowing.

    She naturally knew that this time it was really the doctor''s responsibility. If she made a mistake, she had to bear the consequences.

    It''s just that the consequence may be heavier

    But she was not so conceited as to plead for the doctor.

    Although she did have this idea, after all, the doctor helped her.

    However, she knew her position.

    She is just a stranger to Feng''s family. The only difference is that she is closer to the little guy.

    But she also knew that the relationship was not so close that she could be involved in their housework

    It''s better not to ask for nothing.

    Somehow, Chang Cong had a hunch that if she really pleaded for the doctor, the doctor''s fate would be worse.

    Although this feeling is a little strange, she has this intuition. This man doesn''t want to see himself plead for that doctor

    Chang porridge pursed her lips. She always believed in her intuition, although many times, her intuition was inexplicable.

    But it''s undeniable that it helped her a lot.

    So in the end, I didn''t say much, so as not to help myself.

    But did not expect, often porridge a look up, just found the man''s heavy line of sight is paying attention to her.

    Often porridge a Leng.

    Men''s eyes, as if to see through her in general.

    Chang Cong has the feeling of standing naked in front of him.

    This feeling makes Chang Cong frown.

    But saw the man to withdraw the line of sight, the corner of the mouth even took the faint smile.

    Just this smile, how to see all with some evil spirit.

    Often porridge do not know how, it seems that men, just waiting for their own decisions.

 Chapter 188

    And the result seems to satisfy him?

    Chang Cong blinked.

    A man''s reaction is like knowing that he wants to plead, while he, like a hunter, just looks at his struggle step by step.

    Obviously, in the end, he gave up pleading, this man, happy?

    Although I think it''s incredible, Chang Cong just thinks that men''s psychology is like this.

    Of course, it''s impossible to find a man to verify whether his guess is correct. The man will certainly ignore her.

    But often porridge porridge is that their guess is right.

    I have to say that I know something about a man after contacting him.

    Feng Tingmo''s ideas have always been unpredictable and confusing.

    Many make complaints about what he cares about.

    So, even if this will think that men will have such an idea, very naive.

    But she just felt that this man could do it.

    She is now more convinced of her first instinct.

    If she would plead for the doctor, the doctor''s fate would be even worse

    Now it seems that I''ve just made the right bet and let out a sigh of relief.

    Although she can''t do anything for the doctor, after all, she is just a small person, even in the same position as the doctor.

    But fortunately, I didn''t have a good heart to do bad things.

    Chang Cong picked his eyebrows and looked at Feng Ting Mo''s back. He was really a strange man

    In this way, Feng will sit by the little guy''s bed, while Feng Tingmo will watch the little guy on the bed from the side of Feng.

    After a pause, Chang got up and went to the other side of the bed.

    The man didn''t stop her any more. He just glanced up and ignored Chang Cong.

    At the first sight of the little guy on the bed, Chang Cong took a sip in his heart.

    It''s probably because of the medicine, so the little guy will be asleep.

    But obviously sleep is not safe, because even in sleep, the brow is still unconscious light frown.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m not feeling well or I dream about something bad.

    In a word, it looks pitiful, especially distressing.

    Chang even wanted to reach out and smooth her brow.

    What made her feel more distressed was that there were several small pimples scattered on the little guy''s white cheek.

    Obviously, it''s chickenpox on the face.

    There are also some scratches on the neck. Some of them are scratched by themselves when they grow up.

    Then he fell asleep and stopped.

    Because this will be covered with a quilt, so often porridge can not be seen.

    But if you look at your face and neck, it can only be more serious.

    It''s still burning. The little guy''s face has an abnormal blush. With the chickenpox on his face, it looks a little shocking at first sight.

    Chang Cong reaches out his hand and wants to touch Xiao Conghua''s cheek.

    In the end, he fell on the quilt and grasped it tightly, with some acid in his eyes.

    Although I know that chickenpox will grow up sooner or later, it''s only a matter of time.

    But she always paralyzes herself.

    If I don''t see it for a day, I will comfort myself. What if the little guy doesn''t have to get up and recover directly?

    But now, because of yesterday''s cold, speed up the process of the little guy.

    Directly saved the chickenpox to germinate slowly the process, the whole body grew up.

    She suddenly felt that the doctor''s punishment was heavier and nothing more.

    She always knew that although she looked kind and gentle on the surface, she didn''t really care much.

    There is no excess of goodwill, have given their few care about people and things, shallot flower is one of them.

    Now that the doctor moved her, it''s time to pay!

    This kind of thought is totally different from what she usually shows.

    Chang Cong actually knows that his personality is a little strange.

    Obviously, she is an ordinary girl. The only unusual thing in her life is her mother with mental illness.

    But her character is not so common.

    Because it seems that from beginning to end with indifference, detached from the secular indifference.

    This kind of emotion is not deliberately put on by her, but, as if she had it, as if it was a part of her life.

    Usually, we can get along with each other, but when it comes to emotional things, we always feel that something is taking root in our heart

    Chang Cong doesn''t know why he is in this situation.

    At the beginning, I was worried about whether I was ill.

    To this end, he once secretly went to see a psychologist behind his mother''s back.

    She''s not afraid of herself. She''s just worried that if she really gets sick, there will be no one to take care of her mother

    Unexpectedly, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her, and everything seemed normal.

    In fact, there are doubts in Chang Cong''s heart, but gradually he doesn''t continue to restrain himself and let himself accept it.

    Because this kind of familiarity, let her very comfortable, so instinctively do not want to resist.

    Life is also normal, almost nothing different.

    But in her invisible heart, the hidden things always fluctuate

    Just like now, looking at Xiao Conghua''s poor little appearance, Chang Cong''s whole body suddenly flashed a trace of killing intention, even she didn''t notice.

    It''s just like some instinct in memory, which bursts out when stimulated.

    There is something about to move in my mind, but I don''t pay attention to it.

    I just thought that I was too sad, looking at the little scallion on the bed with worried face.

    But Feng Tingmo caught it for the first time, and his eyes sank again.

    His living environment is destined to make him very sensitive to this kind of emotion, so even if it''s just a moment of emotional fluctuation, even she can''t catch it.

    But men feel it clearly.

    The second time.

    This is the second time he has felt the killing intention in this woman.

    If he didn''t feel that this woman didn''t have the slightest malice to xiaoconghua, just with her killing intention, he couldn''t keep her.

    At this time, Chang Cong is still immersed in the worry about Xiao Conghua. He doesn''t notice the man beside him and looks at her deep sight.

    Feng Tingmo frowned.

    What surprised him was that women didn''t seem to be aware of the leak.

    This time it was like this, and last time it was like this, otherwise it could not have been so calm.

    Thought flashed in my eyes.

    If it''s not that I really don''t feel it, it''s that this woman''s acting is so good.

    It''s so good that you can almost fool him

 Chapter 189

    The man looked at the sight of Chang Cong, more dark.

    He was sure that he had just felt right.

    It seems to be the feeling conveyed by the short-term emotional fluctuation of a woman.

    Just for a moment.

    It''s normal for a woman to look so worried that people can''t see that it''s inappropriate

    Don''t look back at her.

    After all, it''s clear that women are back to normal.

    But with her just reaction, it will never be as simple as the data shows.

    The bottom of my eyes is more thoughtful. Is there anything hidden?

    Woman, you''d better hide all the time, don''t let your feet out

    But Chang Cong doesn''t know. Her unconscious emotional leakage makes men more suspicious of her. On the other hand, it confirms her identity.

    She is now only full of worry, where can also take care of the man next to what is thinking.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet and no one spoke.

    "Master, master."

    The door of the room was pushed open again. Chang Cong subconsciously looked back and found that a man she had never seen came in.

    Just wearing doctor''s clothes and looking respectful.

    Feng Tingmo nodded.

    "I have already handed over to Yun, and then I will take over his family doctor status."

    The man stood respectfully by the bed, reporting the information.

    Chang Cong knew that the last doctor had no chance to come back.

    I can''t help sighing. I''m beginning to understand. No wonder the doctor''s reaction is so strange.

    Although Feng Tingmo didn''t say much, I''m afraid he knew it in his heart, so he was ready to leave at the moment.

    Now the new doctor is here.

    According to this man''s words, it is obvious that he knows a doctor, otherwise he would not be so efficient.

    "Young master, Yun... Yun He..."

    The doctor raised his head with some hesitation on his face and finally decided to say something.

    "Identify yourself."

    But as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Feng Tingmo, with a cold look.

    The doctor was silent for a moment.

    "Yes."

    The doctor''s face turned pale and stopped what he had just said.

    He should have known that it would be like this, but he couldn''t help asking for mercy. After all, he

    Finally, he just sighed and stepped back to wait.

    After all, the little princess is about to wake up in a little while. I''m afraid there''s no room for him to return to the cloud. He has tried his best. Who let him touch the young master''s back.

    Knowing that the little princess was careless, he made such a low-level mistake.

    Let the little princess get worse, no wonder she will be punished like this.

    It is estimated that if it were not for the fact that he had been in fengzhai for such a long time, he would have suffered without credit.

    I''m afraid the end will be worse

    In a word, no one can save him this time.

    He can''t make cloud''s mistake any more. He must devote 100% of his energy to treating the little princess''s illness.

    Fortunately, at the time of handover, the situation was generally clear, so just follow the steps.

    Often porridge quietly turned back, from beginning to end did not say anything.

    In this way, they not only know each other, but also have a good relationship in private.

    Otherwise it won''t be like this. Knowing Feng Tingmo''s character, he still pleads for him.

    It didn''t work, but at least he did.

    After all, there are some things that she really can''t help.

    It seems that this new doctor will be the next one to help Xiao Conghua see a doctor.

    Although some regret, but often porridge did not say anything, people have their own lives, she did not have the status to say anything.

    Now I just hope the little guy can get better soon.

    Chang porridge is thinking about how to make the little guy get better faster. After all, she has never been in contact with a similar disease before, and she doesn''t know how to do it.

    It seems that we need to ask the doctor what to pay attention to later. Er, ask the new doctor.

    After all, the precautions that the doctor listed for her only apply to the period of fever.

    Now the baby''s condition is getting worse and the process is speeding up. Obviously, we can''t just treat her according to the previous standards. I''m afraid we need to pay more attention to it.

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to get up and ask for specific matters, something happened to him.

    I saw the little guy first moved in the quilt, and Chang Cong didn''t care too much. He just turned over normally.

    But then, Chang Cong found something wrong.

    If it''s just turning over, it should be OK soon, but the little guy is always moving.

    Through the quilt, Chang Cong couldn''t see what she was doing.

    But looking at the quilt moving, Chang Cong instinctively noticed that something was wrong.

    Frowned, gently opened the quilt.

    It turns out that no wonder the quilt has been bulging all the time. It turns out that the little guy is scratching!

    Obviously because the chickenpox on the body began to itch, Xiao Conghua did not have much consciousness in her sleep, but acted by instinct.

    At this meeting, the little guy''s coat has been pulled to his waist, and his belly has begun to turn red. Obviously, he just scratched.

    Chang Cong quickly grabbed the little guy''s hand, "doctor!"

    This will only let the doctor come to see the situation, she did not dare to move.

    You have to hold her hand first to avoid the little guy scratching himself.

    Hearing the sound, the doctor quickly came over. Feng Lao and Feng Tingmo also realized that something was wrong. They directly stepped back and left the bedside position to the doctor.

    There was something gloomy on both faces.

    And xiaoconghua, about to feel uncomfortable, eyelids trembled, and finally opened his eyes.

    Du mouth, opened his eyes to see is worried about looking at her sister porridge.

    The little guy''s eyes are red, probably because he just went to bed, so there is a trace of hoarseness in his voice.

    "Cong Cong, sister, Cong Hua is itchy."

    Small voice pitifully tight, moved hands to want to take back, it is too uncomfortable.

    Just a hand is still infusion, in order to avoid her sleep disorderly move the needle and hurt herself, her infusion hand is fixed, can''t move disorderly.

    And the only hand that she can scratch is in Chang Cong''s hand.

    The itching on the body is still continuously stimulating the little guy''s nerves.

    Children themselves can''t bear it, they can''t suppress it at will. That''s why they suffer so much.

    Even with a coquettish ending, want to let Chang Cong release her hand, good scratch.

    This will be small body has been rubbing in bed, trying to ease this itching.

 Chapter 190

    But the effect is not obvious, the little guy''s face is more anxious.

    Tearful looking at Chang Cong, eyes full of helpless look.

    "Xiao Conghua, the doctor will be here soon."

    Often porridge porridge can only carefully appease xiaoconghua, trying to make her calm.

    Fortunately, at this time, the doctor also came to the bedside, a little check will know, this is because the body of chickenpox is spreading, so shallot flower this will directly itch wake up.

    This is the normal phenomenon of chickenpox, can not be avoided, can only try to control.

    So the doctor didn''t panic.

    "Miss Chang, I need you to apply ointment on her chickenpox because she has a severe itch."

    "This ointment can kill bacteria and relieve itching effectively."

    The doctor took out a medicine box from the medicine box and handed it to Chang Cong. He briefly introduced the efficacy of the medicine.

    It''s no surprise that the doctor can know her. It''s probably the doctor who told him before.

    She only cares about one thing now.

    "Since there is such ointment, why don''t you take it out early?"

    It''s about being irritated by the uncomfortable appearance of shallot flower. Chang Cong''s mood is obviously more excited. His voice is improved unconsciously. He looks at the doctor with a dignified face.

    The doctor was obviously stunned.

    After all, in the news he got, Chang Cong was a gentle man. He never thought that on the first day he came, he saw a completely different situation

    So I didn''t react at the moment.

    But the good training accomplishment let him restrain this curiosity very well, put in the right state of mind.

    "The chickenpox on the young lady didn''t attack before, and this medicine didn''t have any effect."

    The doctor didn''t have any impatience on his face, but respectfully explained to Chang Cong.

    "This ointment is most effective only when it is applied during the attack, so please pay attention to it all the time. Once the young lady has itching feeling, you have to apply some to her."

    The doctor looks serious. What he says now is very important.

    Because changcong is specially here to take care of xiaoconghua, so the doctor has no scruples and tells her these things seriously.

    After all, her practice is very important for the recovery of the little girl''s illness, and she can''t be careless.

    "So, Miss Chang, your role is the key next."

    Afraid of not paying attention to it, the doctor simply told her about it.

    Chang Cong took a deep breath, and the medicine box in his hand suddenly became heavy.

    "I will!"

    If you are ready to take care of the baby until recovery, there will be no reason to escape.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s serious manner, the doctor was relieved.

    "Well, you can apply the medicine to the young lady first. I''ll tell you something else later."

    After all, he is a man, so it is not suitable to stay here, even if he is a doctor.

    "Well."

    Chang Cong nodded. Let her have the rest.

    "Hard girl."

    Feng Lao''s face was obviously worried, looking at xiaoconghua''s expression was full of heartache, but now there was no other way.

    We can only wait for xiaoconghua to recover.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of xiaoconghua."

    When hearing the old saying, Chang Cong was stunned subconsciously.

    Mind out of control flash out, it will seal the old treatment of the doctor''s indifference.

    It''s totally different from now. It''s like two people.

    Chang Cong closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    Throw all this mess out of your mind.

    No matter what Feng looks like, in the final analysis, it doesn''t have much to do with her, does it?

    Anyway, she doesn''t have much to do with fengzhai. It doesn''t matter what fenglao looks like.

    When xiaoconghua''s condition is cured, she can leave the house.

    There won''t be so many connections in the future, everything can return to the right track

    "Then we''ll go out first."

    Feng Lao reluctantly smiles and turns to walk out of the room.

    Feng Ting Mo is a deep look at the often porridge, eyes contain too many things, let often porridge can''t help but frown.

    Over there, the little scallions are still humming, their hands are moving, and they are not in the mood to worry about these things with this man.

    It''s just that it''s not good to just say to drive this man out. For a moment, the atmosphere is a little awkward.

    When Chang Cong ran out of patience and wanted to ask him out directly, the man finally got back his sight.

    Step a turn, go outside.

    "You''d better be honest."

    Before going out, it is cold to leave a word, with the door closed, inside and outside divided into two worlds.

    Chang Cong

    What does this man mean?

    Does he think he''s going to hurt shallot? How could she do such a thing!

    She said, just now how can the man''s eyes look so strange, but at that time often porridge did not think about other places.

    This will add the words of men, and what else is unclear.

    Obviously that man is warning himself, don''t hide evil intention!

    Often porridge instant feel blood straight brain, this man, it is too much.

    She knew that men didn''t want to see her all the time, otherwise they wouldn''t have targeted her like that.

    However, she did not expect that the man would think that she had a bad idea for xiaoconghua. It was ridiculous!

    If it wasn''t for the current situation, Chang Cong would go out and argue with that man directly.

    Why to frame her again and again and give her some unnecessary charges.

    Yes, she is not as powerful as him, but it doesn''t mean she can be bullied at will!

    Take a deep breath, often porridge closed his eyes, the anger in the eyes down.

    She can''t do anything wrong. Anyway, xiaoconghua is the top priority now. She has to be responsible for the little guy.

    Although so many thoughts flashed in my heart, it was only a few seconds in reality.

    Chang porridge clenched his fist, and there were obvious fingermarks in the palm of his hand.

    Face replaced with a gentle smile, looking at the shallot flower.

    But she didn''t know that after leaving the house, the man didn''t leave directly. Instead, he stood outside the door, staring at the door for a long time.

    There was no expression on his face, but there was a low pressure around her body, which made the maid who was guarding outside step back unconsciously, so as not to be affected. Not everyone could stand the anger of the young master.

    Woman, you''d better not do something that you will regret, otherwise

    After all, that will often porridge on the flash of the intention to kill, but not ordinary people can have.

    I just hope you know what you''re doing and don''t be stupid

 Chapter 191

    The man''s sharp eyes narrowed, and finally turned to leave here, directly back to the study.

    And at this time inside the room, the little guy will continue to twist his body, trying to relieve itching.

    "Don''t worry about xiaoconghua. My sister will give you some medicine. When you have finished it, xiaoconghua won''t feel bad."

    Gently coax the shallot flower, often porridge help her to open the quilt, careful to avoid her infusion hand.

    Xiao Conghua is very clever. She lets Chang Cong move and doesn''t resist any more. She obviously believes her Cong sister.

    As soon as I opened the skirt of the scallion, my eyes turned red.

    Beginning to cover the quilt, and can not see the body, the face does not have a lot of chickenpox, often porridge that is not very serious.

    But with the opening of the clothes, Chang Cong felt a twinkling of pain.

    No wonder the little guy just looked so anxious, because his hands were limited and he couldn''t move, his body was twisting all the time.

    It turned out that she was much more serious than the outside!

    In order to facilitate the application of medicine to her, Chang Cong trembled his hands and carefully helped Xiao Conghua take off her clothes.

    It was found that the little guy''s body and arms were all full of chickenpox, which looked shocking.

    You can imagine, little guy, how hard this will be!

    Often gruel gruel desperately biting lips, afraid that one does not pay attention to their own, choking out a voice.

    Shaking hands, trying to twist the cap.

    But because it was too shaking, I twisted it several times without success.

    Chang Cong felt that his eyes were more sour, but he tried his best to stop his emotion. He finally opened the medicine cover. However, looking at the chickenpox all over his body, Chang Cong only felt a blur in front of his eyes.

    Tears hazy eyes, looking at this piece of red, she did not even know where to start.

    Take a deep breath, she wants to be steady, the little guy is still waiting for her!

    Force yourself to settle down and start to use cotton swabs to smear chickenpox on the little guy.

    Shallot flower this will be abnormal clever, hard really did not move, waiting for often porridge to her medicine.

    "Porridge sister, don''t worry, shallot flower is not uncomfortable, really not uncomfortable."

    Xiao Conghua suddenly makes a sound, which makes Chang Cong''s hand tremble subconsciously. He looks up at the little guy in surprise.

    But found that the little guy this will probably be because the fever has not subsided, a red face.

    There is a faint tooth mark on the lower lip, which is obviously bitten when the body itches.

    And she was sure that she didn''t have this tooth mark before applying the medicine, which only means that the little guy bit himself in order to control itching when he just applied the medicine.

    But the little guy seems to be really uncomfortable, with a soft smile on his small face, looking at the porridge.

    Chang gruel tried his best to restrain his tears. He could not help it any more and burst into tears.

    When the little guy saw sister conghou crying, he was immediately flustered.

    I want to wipe my tears with my hand, but I can''t because I can''t move at this time.

    Face look more anxious, "porridge sister don''t cry, shallot flower... Shallot flower really not uncomfortable, shallot flower will soon be good, porridge sister don''t sad!"

    Eyes are full of worry, but let often porridge tears more turbulent.

    He bent down and hugged xiaoconghua, but didn''t touch her little body. He just buried his head on her pillow.

    "Sister porridge is not sad. Sister porridge is happy for xiaoconghua. Xiaoconghua is so brave and will get better soon."

    The voice of Chang Cong sounds soft and soft, and it seems that he really doesn''t cry any more.

    Xiaoconghua is relieved. If sister porridge is not sad, she will feel sad as soon as sister porridge is sad.

    "Well, xiaoconghua will get better soon!"

    The little guy''s voice was relaxed, and it was obvious that he believed Chang Cong''s words.

    But don''t know, she thought already did not cry of porridge elder sister, tears already full of cheek, dye wet pillow towel.

    This little guy, how can we not let people feel sad!

    It''s obvious that I feel bad, but in order not to worry about myself, I just bite my teeth and don''t move!

    But the mind is sensitive, about just aware of their emotional fluctuations, even turned to comfort her.

    She is the one who needs to be comforted most!

    Often porridge porridge only feel the pain of a quiver, straight into the bone marrow.

    She never liked to cry because she knew that crying would not solve any problem.

    But this time, she couldn''t help her emotion any more, tears came out of her eyes, and even she couldn''t help herself.

    She wished she could take the place of the little one.

    Chang Cong is full of remorse now.

    It''s all her fault.

    If at the beginning, she could be more careful and find something wrong with xiaoconghua''s body in time, maybe xiaoconghua would not be like this.

    Or push forward a little, she can find that the little boy has chickenpox earlier, take protective measures, shallot flower do not have to suffer such pain.

    But now it''s too late

    It''s her fault. It''s all her fault

    "Sister porridge, you should apply some medicine to xiaoconghua. It''s not finished yet!"

    Chang Cong''s remorse was interrupted by the young voice of the little guy.

    It''s true that she was just painting. She was interrupted by the little guy, so she didn''t worry about her emotional reaction. That''s why she did this.

    Now is not the time for her to blame herself. She has to continue to apply the medicine

    Aware of this, Chang Cong finally stopped his tears, pretended to lift his hand inadvertently, wiped his tears and straightened up.

    Conveniently folded her pillow towel wet with tears to avoid the little guy turning his head.

    But although the tears stopped temporarily, the eyes were red because they were just buried on the pillow.

    Chang Cong can feel the discomfort of his eyes.

    In order to avoid the little guy to see suspicious, directly over the body, so that the little guy can not see her eyes.

    "It''s all because of my sister porridge. I just took a rest and almost forgot to apply some medicine to xiaoconghua. I''ll do it again."

    Chang porridge deliberately joked in a relaxed tone. Sure enough, the little guy was not suspicious.

    The atmosphere calmed down for a while, and often porridge patiently applied medicine to shallot flowers.

    Although every time I applied it, I would tremble in my heart, but I was able to control my mood, so as not to lose control.

    It''s just that when I put it on my arm, Xiao Conghua said again.

    "Sister porridge, is xiaoconghua ugly now..."

    In order to make the painting more complete and avoid leakage, we often raise the little guy''s arm, so that the whole arm will leak in front of the little guy''s eyes.

 Chapter 192

    Before, when I applied it on my body, I could only feel the itching on my body. When I applied some ice cold ointment, it was very good to relieve the itching.

    But because she couldn''t move, she didn''t know what she was like from beginning to end.

    Often gruel this unconscious raised her little arm, but just let the little guy see the tragedy on the arm.

    Suddenly, the little guy''s expression changed. Her facial features wrinkled. It turned out that she was so ugly now

    There are a lot of small pimples on the body. It''s estimated that the place where sister conghou has just applied medicine is like this.

    Red little pimple above touch white ointment, looks very strange.

    I don''t know if sister porridge will dislike her

    At the thought of this, the expression of xiaoconghua was more wrinkled.

    Her face is also itchy, I''m afraid it''s the same with her face.

    Thinking of this, the little guy moved his body and wanted to shrink into the quilt to prevent Chang Cong from seeing her little face.

    But just a move was often porridge porridge pressed body, "don''t move."

    Because the little guy has just applied the ointment on his body, if he moves, he will rub off the ointment on his body, and just apply it in vain.

    Xiao Conghua was pressed down by Chang Cong, with some tangles on his face, but he was really obedient and didn''t move any more.

    Chang porridge sighed gently.

    She just heard the little guy''s question, but she didn''t know what she meant.

    Why did you ask that all of a sudden.

    As soon as he lowered his head, he found that the little guy was staring at her little arm, with a look of Wei qubaba in his eyes.

    Chang Cong realized that it was the little guy who would see the tragedy of his arm, so he would say so.

    Before she said anything to comfort xiaoconghua, she found that xiaoconghua began to move and pressed her down.

    "Xiaoconghua doesn''t want congee sister to see what xiaoconghua looks like now."

    Xiao Conghua pouted her mouth and turned her head. She didn''t want her sister conghou to see her now.

    "Xiaoconghua is so ugly now..."

    The more he said, the more aggrieved he was, the more choked his voice was, and it was obvious that he was holding on.

    Often porridge heart instant soft in a mess.

    "Shallot flowers are not ugly."

    For the time being, Chang Cong put aside the ointment in his hand, gently holding the little face of Xiao Conghua, carefully avoiding the place with chickenpox on his face.

    Look at xiaoconghua.

    His eyes are full of soft color.

    She didn''t cheat xiaoconghua. Although she has chickenpox on her face now, it''s a bit strange, but it doesn''t hinder the little guy''s delicate and lovely face.

    In addition, she didn''t like her because of the little guy''s appearance. What''s important is Xiao Conghua''s heart. That''s where the little guy touches her most.

    "Sister Cong is a liar."

    Xiao Cong Hua lowered her eyes and avoided the constant gruel. She looked at her eyes and said sullenly, obviously not in high spirits.

    Sister porridge must have lied to her. She has just seen it herself. Now she must be ugly.

    Often porridge is not discouraged, with the hand gently pinch pinch the little guy meat Dudu small face.

    "When did sister conghou cheat xiaoconghua?"

    But no matter how often the congee teases the scallion, the scallion still doesn''t look up. There is a helpless flash in the eyes of the congee.

    I found out a few days ago that this little guy is still a beauty lover. Well, I really mind.

    It''s her fault. She just applied the medicine and forgot such important details.

    "The elder sister asked xiaoconghua, if it was the elder sister who was sick now, and her elder sister also became xiaoconghua''s present appearance, would xiaoconghua dislike her elder sister''s ugliness?"

    Seeing that he could not comfort the little guy, Chang Cong decided to change his mind directly.

    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, Xiao Conghua immediately looked up at Chang Cong, "Xiao Conghua certainly won''t despise Cong''s ugly sister. Cong Cong''s ugly sister is not. Cong Cong''s ugly sister is the best!"

    Xiao Conghua said with a firm face, she would not say that congee sister is ugly, congee sister looks good.

    The little guy silently thought about porridge sister also long chickenpox appearance, found that will still feel good-looking, so more certainly nodded.

    Chang Cong is smiling.

    "That''s it. Xiaoconghua doesn''t think sister Congzhou is ugly. How can sister Congzhou dislike xiaoconghua? Xiaoconghua is as good-looking as her sister."

    Looking at the little guy finally willing to talk, often porridge make persistent efforts, want to work hard to pull her out of the misunderstanding of thinking.

    The little guy needs to be in a good mood now.

    If she has been obsessed with this matter, it is not conducive to her physical recovery.

    Besides, she didn''t want to see the little guy unhappy.

    You know, it''s going to be many days before the scallion is fully recovered. You can''t let the little guy care about this all the time.

    So how also have to put this bad idea from the heart of small scallion root uprooted.

    "Well..."

    Xiao Conghua heard Chang Cong''s words, but he was speechless for a moment. It seemed that Cong Cong''s elder sister had a good reason.

    In my little head, I was in a mess and couldn''t understand my thoughts clearly.

    In the end, the little guy didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, sister Cong is the best to her, and she won''t cheat her.

    Yes, in the little guy''s heart, no matter what sister porridge said, it was right. She would listen to sister porridge well.

    In this way, sister Cong will like her and be willing to be her numbness. Xiaoconghua thinks happily

    Fortunately, Chang Cong didn''t come with any bad intentions as Feng Ting didn''t think.

    Otherwise, with xiaoconghua''s blind trust in changcong, Fengting Mo may not be able to resist.

    Obviously, changcong, which appeared later, has gradually entered the hearts of the little guys at an amazing speed of development, and even has a trend of being equal to fengtingmo

    "Xiaoconghua must treat the disease well, so that she can get better early and play with sister Cong!"

    Xiaoconghua finally put a smile on her face again, most of which is that she is no longer entangled in the problem just now.

    Although she still felt that she was ugly now

    But it doesn''t matter. Sister Cong doesn''t dislike her!

    But we should get better soon, so that we can get back to what we used to be. The little guy thought silently

    "Well, porridge sister will always accompany xiaoconghua until xiaoconghua fully recovers."

    With a smile on his face, Chang Cong made a promise to Xiao Conghua and gave her a peace of mind.

    Anyway, she had promised the man that she would take care of xiaoconghua until she recovered.

    At that time, her guilt will be less, to reduce the sense of guilt

    "Let''s continue to apply the medicine."

    Chang Cong shook the medicine bottle in his hand.

 Chapter 193

    Obviously, the little guy is more stable now, so he can continue to apply the medicine.

    There was some helplessness on his face. It was the simplest way to apply the medicine. I didn''t expect that something went wrong again and again. I haven''t finished it for a long time.

    Fortunately, it''s warm enough in this room. You know, the little guy will still be naked. He''s delayed for a long time. If he''s outside, he''ll be frozen.

    "Good."

    The little guy agreed that he would be happy, and he would not shrink into the quilt any more.

    She even took the initiative to lift her hand and put it into the hands of Chang Cong, so that she could apply medicine.

    But this time did not continue to stare at his small arm, quietly put the cerebellar pouch melon to one side, looking at other places.

    Gently biting the lips, obviously, although not just so tangled, the heart is still concerned about.

    Just afraid of porridge sister worry, no longer show so obvious.

    Chang Cong

    She naturally noticed the little guy''s little action, but her eyes were full of helplessness.

    She can''t make chickenpox get better all of a sudden, this can only be raised slowly.

    I can only paint it more delicately. It''s the right thing to try to make the little guy better as soon as possible

    The result of this is that when the ointment is applied to the whole body of the little guy, the whole body of Chang Cong is sweating.

    For fear of hurting the little guy and feeling uncomfortable, the whole process of applying medicine is to hold your breath as much as possible, lighten your movements as much as possible and keep a distorted posture.

    Side sitting at the bedside, bow, try to close to the body of Xiao Conghua, convenient for her to see clearly, carefully daub.

    It''s OK for a short time, but because there are too many scruples, it''s more than ten minutes after finishing all of them, which leads to the time when the porridge straightens up after finishing all of them.

    There is a moment of vertigo, probably because has been low head, some blood supply is insufficient.

    Chang Cong didn''t panic, so he just sat by the bed and closed his eyes for a while. He didn''t open his eyes until he thought it was almost over.

    The sore neck makes Chang Cong grin. It seems that applying medicine is also a physical work

    "Wow, it really doesn''t itch!"

    Xiao Conghua surprised voice, raised his small arm, here look, there look, obviously very surprised.

    After all, it takes a process to apply the medicine, and it can''t be applied all at once.

    As a result, the coated area is not itchy, and the unpainted area is still itchy.

    So several times in the middle of the way, Xiao Conghua couldn''t control it. It was not that she didn''t want to control it. It was really hard.

    Fortunately, they were found by Chang Cong and stopped her in time. They comforted her and controlled the speed of applying medicine.

    It can be said that she''s tired of porridge, and it''s not surprising that she has such a big body reaction.

    "That''s good."

    Often porridge put the medicine on the bedside table and gently pulled the quilt back to the little guy.

    This meeting just applied medicine, not suitable for wearing clothes, so just pull the quilt over the little guy''s body, cover her a little.

    Heard shallot flower said not itching, often porridge is also very happy, after all, medicine is useful on the line, at least can let the little guy less pain.

    Otherwise, looking at the little guy''s pain, she was also distressed.

    "In this case, shallot flower should be able to get better soon!"

    Xiao Conghua blinked and looked at Chang Cong expectantly.

    It''s probably because it can relieve the itching on the body and make xiaoconghua''s whole look much easier.

    Just now, no matter how she smiles, she always has some anxious look on her face.

    But this will, obviously, not feel that way.

    Little guy from the inside out leakage of joy and relaxed, obviously this medicine is really good.

    Chang Cong glanced at the medicine she had put on the table. He didn''t know what it was. It was so easy to use.

    "Of course, xiaoconghua will get better soon!"

    With a soft smile on his face, he answered xiaoconghua''s words.

    If this medicine is so effective, maybe shallot flower can really get better soon.

    "That''s great. When xiaoconghua is well, he can go out to play."

    Got Cong Cong sister''s approval, the little guy is obviously very happy.

    "When xiaoconghua gets well, he must go to the amusement park with sister conghou and Baba, to play pirate boat and roller coaster..."

    Xiao Conghua has already begun to imagine the scene of going out to play after she gets well, because she has already agreed with Chang Cong that she will go to the amusement park after she gets well.

    Quite a mood of a number of things she wants to play.

    Chang Cong naturally remembers this agreement. He chokes in his heart. It seems that when Xiao Conghua gets well, it''s not a complete liberation. He has to go out with her to play.

    Of course, there was the man in the company.

    With a sigh, it''s just going out for a day. I don''t think anything else will happen

    Just, hear the little guy behind a few want to play the project, often porridge can''t help but face black.

    Looking at the little guy a pair of happy expression, forbearance, finally did not say anything.

    Usually it just looks like a lovely little girl, how do you like to play things, so

    Just thinking about the names of these projects, she felt that her legs were beginning to soften, not to mention playing in person. Chang Cong was full of rejection in her heart.

    But now it''s too late to regret, after all, she has agreed to xiaoconghua, it''s not appropriate to regret.

    If she had known that this little guy liked so much, she would not have agreed to accompany her to the playground so easily!

    Other people''s little girls, to the playground, are playing carousel ah, trampoline ah, such as little girls play things.

    This little guy is good, but he likes to be so unique.

    It doesn''t match her temperament at all! Chang Cong tried to pry open her cerebellar pouch to see what was in it.

    Is it because it''s the man''s daughter, so even like so special? Make complaints about the congee.

    Quietly turn the head to the other direction, lest Xiao Conghua see the hesitation in her eyes.

    It''s time for her to think about it and see if there is any other way to ease it.

    Otherwise, she would play with these facilities. I''m afraid that she would vomit in the dark. I think she would refuse

    "Well, xiaoconghua feels sleepy..."

    I reproached for a long time and succeeded in coaxing myself to sleep.

    Chang porridge looked at the little guy with a sleepy look on his face. He just yawned and there were some tears in his eyes.

    Expression is quite helpless, this little guy, just a serious number of it, in the twinkling of an eye sleepy.

 Chapter 194

    Is this hypnosis?

    "Sleep for a while."

    Often congee congee to xiaoconghua ye by the corner, in this case, the little guy or sleep better, save the old want to scratch the body chickenpox.

    This meeting just wiped medicine, the body is also fresh, sleep best.

    "Well."

    The little guy was sleepy. He couldn''t open his eyes. He closed his eyes with a slight hum.

    Chang Cong didn''t leave until the little guy breathed evenly and fell asleep. Then he opened the door and went out.

    There was only a doctor waiting for her in the living room. He explained some things that needed to be paid attention to. Fenglao and fengtingmo were not here. They should have their own affairs.

    On the other side, in the senior ward of a central hospital, two people were chatting.

    "Mom, I heard that the eldest brother''s little princess got chickenpox?"

    Feng Chen is lying on the hospital bed now, and his body is still bandaged.

    Obviously, the lesson of the last time really made him suffer so much that now he can only lie on the hospital bed.

    But his expression was quite comfortable, because there was a little nurse nearby, changing the dressing on his hand.

    But now the little nurse''s face is a little red, and she doesn''t dare to look up at FengChen with her head down. FengChen is in the mood.

    While talking to Xue Wan, he quietly teased the little nurse with his fingers.

    From time to time, she rubbed the back of the nurse''s hand with her fingers. Because she was changing the dressing, the nurse could not withdraw, which was more convenient for the action of dust sealing.

    You know, although FengChen is not as strong as Fengting, he is fenglao''s son. How could his face be worse.

    But FengChen''s face is relatively soft, and his personality makes him look gloomy.

    After all, he is also the son of fenglao. How can he treat him badly in life? Therefore, he has always been a respectable man, and his temperament will be different from that of ordinary people.

    I have to say that each has its own charm.

    In addition, he was in a good mood and deliberately softened his face.

    The little nurse is just a young girl. How can she stand such provocation.

    So this will blush, if it is not because the medicine has not been changed, it is estimated that the little girl should run away shyly.

    And is such pure appearance, more and more let seal dust see heart itch.

    You know, he''s used to being romantic, and the women around him are not broken.

    Because Xue Wan dotes on him, even if he knows these things, he won''t do anything to him. As long as he doesn''t go too far, Xue Wan will even help him keep it from him.

    As long as he didn''t move his mind, Xue Wan would turn a blind eye. After all, it''s normal for men to be romantic.

    But if you really move your heart, it''s not so easy to talk. After all, with the status of FengChen, marriage naturally needs careful consideration.

    Finally, it must be a marriage to maximize the benefits. It is important to marry a person who can help him.

    After all, people like them can''t get married by their own will. They get a lot more than ordinary people. Naturally, they have to lose something to make up for it. This is life.

    Of course, after marriage, how to treat his wife is his business.

    If she wants to go out and look for other women or something, Xue Wan will stop caring. She just wants to give her son all the best things

    She has been secretly planning these things for FengChen. After all, Fengting Mo is now in power, so they can''t meet each other.

    If you want her chen''er to be able to enter the owner''s house in the future, you must be more careful about it.

    She wants to find the most powerful backing for FengChen

    All the time, this is how she educates.

    It can be said that the reason why FengChen became so lawless is inseparable from Xue Wan''s arrogance.

    It''s all made by her, so although FengChen is more fun now, she really hasn''t thought about any woman.

    It''s true that Xue Wan was very satisfied with the fact that he never touched his body.

    Men should focus on their career. Women are just icing on the cake.

    The reason why she married fenglao was driven by interests. Otherwise, how could she be so willing

    But she still has to look at FengChen, because she dotes too much, which leads to FengChen''s recklessness.

    After all, he is still a little immature in his own way. The good thing is that Xue Wan has helped him deal with the mess behind his back these years.

    Otherwise, it''s still unknown whether he can live safely to this day with his trouble making temperament

    Not to mention fenglao, even fengtingmo would never spare him.

    But during this period of time, the body is so hurt, even get out of bed have to have someone to help, where there is the heart to touch a woman.

    These days, I feel better, and the mind of FengChen begins to be active again.

    In front of this little nurse, although her face is not so delicate, she is better than her pure temperament. At first glance, she is a little girl who has never been in the world.

    This shyness has given her a lot of color.

    I''m used to eating big fish and big meat. It''s really boring.

    Looking at the green vegetables like this, Feng Chen felt interested.

    It should be nice to see her murmuring under herself

    Looking at the little nurse''s eyes, more hot up, the little nurse''s face almost red blood.

    But I don''t know. The more this happens, the more blood will boil in FengChen''s blood. If it wasn''t for Xue Wan''s estimated presence, I''m afraid he would have made some moves

    Xue Wan is sitting on the sofa beside him. On the desk in front of him, there are a lot of documents and photos.

    Frowning, I don''t know what I''m looking at.

    Distracted by the document, I didn''t notice Feng Chen and the little nurse''s little action.

    "Well, it was infected in the kindergarten. Now the DIDU kindergarten is sealed by your elder brother. It will be reopened in a month."

    Xue Wan is obviously busy, but because she is talking about her baby son, she still takes time to answer him.

    Feng Chen smelled the words and showed some jealousy in his eyes. "Big brother is really powerful. The imperial kindergarten said that it would be closed!"

    The expression on his face was fierce.

    Mingming is the son of the old man. Why can the eldest brother inherit the house? Everyone is afraid of him. Even the existence of DIDU kindergarten can be said to be closed. They are not afraid of anything at all.

    But he can only be a man abroad with his tail between his legs.

    What makes him even more angry is how much energy he spent to develop his own power abroad. It''s all his own efforts!

    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, he was uprooted by his dear elder brother, and there was nothing left!

 Chapter 195

    He also made himself like this and let him lie in the hospital for such a long time. Everyday life is not like death!

    All the pain of the whole body is stimulating his nerves. Tell him clearly that it''s all given by his dear elder brother!

    Feng Chen didn''t realize that if he didn''t have to challenge Feng Tingmo''s authority, how could he dare to attack xiaoconghua like this!

    Now, naturally, there is a basis for his fate. It is entirely his own sin.

    It can even be said that if he was not worried that he was also the son of fenglao, his half brother, and worried about fenglao''s mood, he spared his life and just gave him a warning.

    He thought that with the things he did, would he still be able to lie here?

    In other words, if he has enough ability, he can really plan to succeed and win over fengtingmo, so naturally he doesn''t have to worry about it.

    The problem is that the strength of the two people is so different that they are not of the same level at all.

    But FengChen didn''t know how to keep a low profile and accumulate strength, in order to have the same strength as Fengting in the future. He had to beat the stone with his eggs.

    It''s inevitable that you''ll hit your head and bleed.

    In fact, Xue Wan warned him more than once not to act rashly without enough strength.

    To do this, we must hit the middle with one blow, and give Feng Tingmo the deepest blow, so that he has no chance to turn over.

    Xue Wan understood that Feng Tingmo had been a wolf since he was a child. He was deep-minded and patient. He was cold-blooded and decisive.

    She has been planning for so many years, but she can''t bring him down. How can she be defeated by FengChen so easily.

    She was afraid that her son''s impulse would irritate the man and lead to her own death.

    As a result, qianfang Wanfang did not expect that FengChen had just come back from abroad, and he did not tell her any news at all, which caught her off guard.

    By the time she knew, it was too late, people had already started to carry out the task, and it was too late for her to stop it.

    I can only pray that his people can succeed this time. Naturally, she knows that fengtingmo attaches great importance to xiaoconghua. If she really succeeds, it will be an irreversible blow to fengtingmo.

    She believed that it was definitely the weakest time for Feng Tingmo''s psychological defense, and her thinking must not be as clear as usual.

    And they choose to pursue the victory at that time, and their chances of defeating Feng Tingmo will be greatly improved.

    After all, the man''s psychology is really indestructible, people can not find any chance to start.

    The only chance is xiaoconghua.

    But in the end, they were told that the idea of playing with Scallion was just a dream. There was no possibility at all.

    Not only that, but also FengChen was admitted to the hospital.

    They all know that Fengting Mo did it. Fengting Mo didn''t even intend to hide it. He told them that if they dare to do those things, they should be prepared to bear the cost.

    But there is no evidence to prove that it was the man who did it, and it is because they were wrong first that it is impossible to investigate this matter in a big way.

    Obviously, Fengting Mo also knows their heart, so there is no taboo in the Revenge of FengChen.

    That is to say, FengChen can only swallow this grievance, who let him be inferior to others, but others still insist on being brave.

    Now, it is obvious that he has swallowed the bitter fruit and has no spare force to fight back.

    Xue Wan naturally gritted her teeth with hatred. After all, her favorite son, who had been hurt like this by the little wolf cub, had no fight back. It was a great insult to her.

    Hit her in the face blatantly!

    But at the same time, her heart was also filled with fear. How could she forget the wolf cub''s character.

    This operation is full of loopholes and is not perfect at all. There is no possibility of winning at all.

    But also be sealed court Mo suppress of too fierce, in the heart have unwilling, so just embrace such fluke psychology, in case really succeed?

    Facts have proved that Fengting Mo is Fengting Mo, how can they make that kind of low-level mistake and let them succeed.

    Fortunately, he also took into account the face of fenglao, did not kill FengChen, otherwise, she was afraid that she would really regret.

    He also strengthened Xue Wan''s determination to be optimistic about FengChen. He must not be allowed to do such reckless things in the future. Otherwise, the next fate will not be so good.

    After all, Feng Tingmo''s temperament is unfathomable. No one knows what he will do next.

    If we want to take any action, we must be fully prepared. Otherwise, we can only ask for trouble in vain.

    Xue Wan told Feng Chen about these ideas in order to let him know where he was wrong, so that he could be more restrained in the future.

    At other times, she can protect him and clean up the mess for him. After all, she is such a precious son. Who else can she hurt if she doesn''t hurt him.

    But when it comes to fengtingmo, it''s not so easy to talk about.

    Xue Wan strictly prohibited FengChen from acting so recklessly again.

    Feng Chen agreed very happily, saying that he had suffered a lot and would not make any more mistakes. Xue Wan was also very happy.

    This time, it''s like a lesson to him. In the past, he was so well protected by himself that he didn''t even know that heaven is high and earth is thick.

    This incident just taught him a hard lesson and made him grow up.

    But I don''t know, although Feng Chen said so, his heart is full of unwillingness. Why should he be a man with his tail everywhere, and Feng Tingmo can do what he wants!

    He is not reconciled! not reconciled to!

    If Xue Wan knew what he thought, he would tell him, because it was fengtingmo

    A name is enough to frighten people. There is no need to repeat it. This is the gap between them

    But FengChen didn''t know it. He just felt that Fengting didn''t steal what belonged to him!

    Thinking of this, Feng Chen''s whole body is more fierce. He has seen enough of his elder brother''s domineering and superior appearance. He is just like a mole ant in front of him.

    He wants to let his big brother, just like a dog, lie down at his feet and beg for mercy.

    Just think about it, let him all excited, that scene, how wonderful

    Once the son of heaven, in front of him become bowed head drooping head, bow!

    In Xue Wan''s silent indoctrination, in Feng Chen''s heart, he and Feng Tingmo are incompatible.

    As long as Fengting doesn''t exist for a day, there will be no good days for him! It''s just that he doesn''t have me, I don''t have him.

 Chapter 196

    Such a paranoid idea, with the frustration again and again, and gradually deepen.

    From small to large, all the good things, are Fengting Mo first pick, he will never rob him.

    The color of Feng Chen''s eyes gradually deepened. His elder brother has been in that position for too long. It''s time to change his master, isn''t it

    "Hiss..."

    The pain of the back of the hand pulled back the thought of Feng Chen from the memory, and his eyes were clear.

    "Oh, don''t move!"

    The little nurse was worried and quickly took a new gauze and applied it to stop bleeding.

    Regardless of the difference of identity, now she is a nurse, he is a patient, that''s all, so he is strictly forbidden to move.

    It turned out that Feng Chen had just been so absorbed in his thoughts that he forgot that he was changing his dressing and clenched his fists tightly. As a result, on the back of his hand, the gauze, which was easy for the little nurse to change, broke open again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Hearing her son''s cry, Xue Wan could not care about the document she was looking at. Frowning, she stood up and came to the bedside. She was seeing the gauze with blood on her hands.

    His eyes were full of haze.

    "Pa!"

    With a crisp slap, the room fell into a strange silence.

    "How do you do that, making my son''s hands like this?"

    It turned out that Xue Wan slapped the nurse in the face.

    Usually a gentle face, at this time the maintenance of the good face, but it is a distortion.

    I can''t see the style of a lady at ordinary times. It''s just like a shrew in the market.

    The little nurse didn''t take any precautions at all. Originally, she seriously changed the medicine for the dust seal. Leng Bu Ding slapped someone, and the whole person directly sat on the ground.

    We can imagine how much strength Xue Wan used.

    The little nurse''s eyes were full of disbelief. The gentle lady Xue in the eyes of outsiders had such a face.

    About to understand the look in the little nurse''s eyes, Xue Wan''s face became more and more distorted, but a little nurse dared to show her such a look.

    "Look again and dig out your eyes!"

    Xue Wan''s voice was a little sharp, and it sounded very harsh.

    There were only three of them in the room. Without Xue Wan''s order, people outside could not get in.

    In her eyes, just a little nurse in front of her, no power, no ability.

    Even if she moves her little finger a little, she can die without a burial place. What she has to avoid is just a little mole ant. She even dares to look at her with such eyes.

    I''m tired of living!

    The little nurse trembled for a moment, lowered her head, covered her face, sobbed in a low voice, and did not dare to look at her again.

    I''ve heard for a long time that these rich people have two faces, so we should be cautious.

    She has been careful enough, did not expect to have such an accident.

    She didn''t even dare to explain that it wasn''t really her fault just now. It was because of Feng ER''s disorderly movement that the wound split.

    But she didn''t dare. She was afraid.

    If she dare to say it, I''m afraid the end will be worse.

    This job is hard for her to get. She has a brother to support in her family. She can''t be impulsive

    Clenching her fist, she finally stretched out and could only shed tears in silence. If only she could be more careful.

    I should have known that they are not good friends

    Looking at the little nurse''s shrinking appearance, Xue Wan was in a better mood at last, and her eyes and eyebrows stretched out.

    People, it''s better to recognize their own status.

    This little nurse knows her face and knows her position clearly. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as a slap.

    Feng Ting Mo is nothing more than that. She is not as good as others. She is oppressed in plain sight, which is enough.

    This little girl is not a green onion. She dares to challenge her authority. She is really impatient.

    Now that I know my mistake, I don''t need to worry with her any more. The provincial people have lowered their identity.

    Xue Wan drew back her eyes and stopped looking at the little nurse.

    "Chen''er, does it hurt?"

    Quite distressed to pick up the dust hand, gently breathing gas.

    And the whole process of the little nurse''s punishment, Feng Chen just quietly watched, and did not mean to argue for the little nurse.

    He was interested in the little nurse, but only in it.

    Of course, he paid more attention to his mother''s feelings.

    In fact, watching Xue Wan punish the little nurse, the little nurse shrunk, Feng Chen also had a kind of abnormal pleasure in his heart.

    He just enjoys the feeling of being domineering and others lying at his feet.

    What''s more, women, it''s good to get it. It''s nothing to get slapped.

    After a big deal, it''s better to coax yourself to promote the relationship.

    Yes, in FengChen''s eyes, this little nurse will be his person sooner or later, and has already marked his belongings, so he is not in a hurry.

    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."

    Feng Chen has always been a clever image in front of Xue Wan.

    Xue Wan was even more distressed.

    It was this cunt, clumsy, who made his son suffer more.

    So think, want to raise a hand again, fan small nurse a few slap give vent to.

    The little nurse shrunk subconsciously, closed her eyes, waiting for the pain.

    She did not dare to hide, nor could she. If she did, Xue Wan would be enraged and punished more severely.

    Just wait for a long time, the pain did not come.

    Gently open your eyes, caught off guard with the dust line of sight.

    The man''s eyes with tenderness and comfort, as if to say: don''t be afraid, I am.

    In his hand, he was holding Xue Wan''s hand which had not been raised.

    Obviously, he didn''t get beaten again because of him.

    The little nurse suddenly trembled in her heart, and her face became red. Fortunately, because she was beaten, she didn''t see it very clearly.

    Just now, Mingming blamed FengChen in his heart. It was his own fault, but it was himself.

    And look at oneself by Madam Xue misunderstanding, also don''t explain for oneself, let oneself be beaten.

    But now, it seems that the resentment has suddenly dissipated, and even in my heart, there is a sense of Indescribability.

    It was he who saved himself. If he just continued to be beaten, he was afraid that his face would be destroyed

    Looking at the way the little nurse bowed her head, a trace of evil spirit flashed in Feng Chen''s eyes. If the little nurse could find his eyes at this time, she would be scared and tremble. Where would there be that kind of emotion.

    Feng Chen''s eyes were full of banter, with no emotion at all. The bottom of his eyes was cold

    "What are you stopping me from doing?"

    Xue Wan, who was stopped, didn''t make a sound. He was teaching the little bitch for him, and he stopped himself.

    "Mom, why get angry about this little thing? For an irrelevant person, I''m angry about my body. Chen''er is distressed."

 Chapter 197

    Feng Chen knows where Xue Wan''s weakness lies most, so after these words, Xue Wan really eased her face.

    "It''s true, and she''s not worth it."

    Xue Wan was really not angry. He put down his hand and sorted out the clothes he had just crumpled.

    The little nurse on the ground was not angry at all when she heard Feng Chen belittle herself.

    She knows that FengChen is to save herself, so she will say it. She only has gratitude in her heart, but where can she hate him!

    Some feelings in my heart are sprouting slowly.

    Although we know that there is a great disparity between them and there is no possibility at all, we still can''t control our feelings.

    It''s like a moth flying to the fire. Knowing that death will be waiting for him, I still can''t help but want to fly to him

    But she didn''t know that FengChen didn''t really want to save her.

    It''s just a worry that her innocent little face will be destroyed.

    He is clear about Xue Wan''s character. If the slap really goes on, the little nurse''s face will be hard to see.

    He finally found a prey he was interested in, but he didn''t want to lose his appetite because her face was destroyed

    That''s why the scene of "hero saving beauty" just appeared.

    All the scenes are just the effect that FengChen wants to create for the little nurse.

    It turned out that everything was going according to his plan.

    He could clearly feel that the little nurse''s eyes had changed.

    Lying back in bed, eyes flashed sneer, sure enough, women are the same creatures stupid.

    With a little bit of skill, they will be determined to do whatever they are asked to do.

    If only Feng Tingmo had been so stupid... Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought about. Naturally, it can''t happen.

    "Why don''t you get up and change the dressing?"

    Xue Wan called to the little nurse who was still sitting on the ground. After she tucked in the quilt for Feng Chen, she left the bed and went back to the sofa to read the papers.

    The little nurse did not dare to delay, so she quickly got up and dried the tears on her face.

    Probably because the skin on the face is really delicate, and now the hit place has been a little red and swollen, with the red eyes crying, it''s unexpectedly distressing.

    Feng Chen''s eyes suddenly darkened. Unexpectedly, this little girl really has a special charm.

    My heart is more ready to move.

    When the little girl looked at him, she blinked at her, as if to comfort her. Now it''s all right.

    The little nurse''s face turned more red in a moment, and her eyes fluttered wildly. She was afraid to look at Feng Chen''s eyes, and was obviously shy.

    Feng Chen was very satisfied with this performance, and his anger at the thought of Feng Tingmo dissipated a lot.

    Now he just wants to put the little nurse under his body and watch her cry because of herself.

    It must be beautiful

    The little nurse did not dare to delay any longer. She carefully helped him change the last medicine and left the room in a hurry with something in her arms.

    The pace was so fast that it seemed that something was chasing her.

    Feng Chen didn''t stop her, just watched her close the door.

    After all, the time is not right now. Even if he wants it again, he can''t do anything. He can only bear it first. Sooner or later, it will be his own.

    "Mom, what are you looking at?"

    When the little nurse left, FengChen had no fun, and it was a pity.

    The quietness of the room made Feng Chen a little bored.

    He noticed that Xue Wan was still looking at the documents on his desk, and there seemed to be some photos in them.

    Early in the morning, a bodyguard came in and sent those documents to Xue Wan.

    After seeing the documents, Xue Wan never left the sofa, frowning from time to time, not knowing what she was looking at.

    Because idle is also boring, Feng Chen finally asked.

    Because of the severe injury can not walk, so almost isolated from the outside world.

    I don''t know anything new outside. I can only know what happened through Xue Wan.

    This also makes the depression in Feng Chen''s heart deeper. He should firmly remember this feeling, which was brought by his big brother

    Xue Wan didn''t hide it from him, "do you know the new woman around your elder brother recently?"

    "Women? There seems to be one. "

    Feng Chen frowned, vaguely thinking about the starting point.

    The last time he sent someone to kidnap Xiao Conghua, he checked their recent situation. It seems that there is a woman who is special and has a high probability of appearing around Feng Tingmo.

    You know, before, Fengting Mo can appear around the women, only a shallot.

    But that woman really had more contact with Feng Tingmo than other people.

    However, at that time, only the kidnapping of xiaoconghua was taken into consideration, and not too much attention was paid.

    "The teacher of DIDU kindergarten?"

    Intelligence, it seems to mention that the woman is xiaoconghua''s head teacher, in the imperial kindergarten.

    This is also the reason why Feng Chen didn''t pay much attention to her.

    After all, it''s just a kindergarten teacher. What can we do?

    The reason why I have more contact with Feng Tingmo is probably because of my identity.

    At most, it''s just someone who wants to hold his big brother''s thigh.

    After all, because of his identity, Xiao thinks that his elder brother''s women are in an endless stream, and there are countless patterns. It''s just that his elder brother just doesn''t accept them. Those women have no chance.

    "Well, that''s her."

    Xue Wan replied that he was not surprised that Feng Chen would know.

    She knows that FengChen also has its own information channel, which is not good for nothing.

    "Pause:" she now lives in fengzhai, take care of xiaoconghua

    "What?"

    Feng Chen was surprised. He didn''t think of that.

    A little kindergarten teacher, even with this ability, successfully lived in a sealed house.

    This is something that has never happened before. No woman can do this.

    Feng Chen''s eyes flashed with deep thought. It seems that this woman has a means.

    Apart from other things, just being able to live in a closed house is enough to make people treat each other differently

    "She''s very beautiful now. All the people are secretly searching for her identity to see what''s sacred and how she can do it."

    There was some banter in Xue Wan''s voice.

    It seems that time is a beautiful thing to be treated differently by fengtingmo, but is it really so?

    Not necessarily. It''s not so much fun to get so many people''s attention at the same time.

    The ancestors of the eighteen generations will be dug clean, the whole body no longer have a little privacy, this is not everyone can accept.

    I don''t know what Feng Tingmo thought.

    Mingming let the woman live in a sealed house, but there was no meaning to protect her.

 Chapter 198

    So she was exposed to the public. What medicine was sold in this gourd?

    She didn''t believe it. According to Feng Tingmo''s IQ, she didn''t expect such a result.

    This is what makes Xue Wan most puzzled.

    Let her live in a sealed house, but abandon it. It clearly shows that it is different from her, but it is not included in his protection at all

    It is impossible for Fengting not to know the situation that the woman will face now.

    More importantly, the identity of that woman

    Feng Chen was a little at a loss. He could naturally hear the ridicule in Xue Wan''s voice.

    It''s an honor to be treated differently by Feng Tingmo. How many women want to get the treatment of that woman!

    For them, it''s even better.

    They are looking forward to the court, who can not be on the mind.

    After all, if that man has been so cold, they have no way to start, let alone to pull him down, it''s too difficult.

    Now it''s different. As long as they can find out the woman''s identity and apply the right medicine to the case, there will always be a ray of life!

    In other words, a woman who can enter the imperial kindergarten and be treated differently by her elder brother should have a different family background, which is a troublesome thing.

    If we can make good friends, we can''t be better.

    But if it doesn''t work for them

    "Shouldn''t that be a good thing? Why are you acting like a mocker?"

    Facing Xue Wan, Feng Chen had nothing to hide. He just said what he had.

    How to look at this matter, for them, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, don''t they?

    "You are still naive."

    Listening to her son''s straightforward doubts, Xue Wan sighed.

    Is she the dust son protection is too good, let him so naive, look at the problem or so only look at the appearance.

    There is no way to compare with the old fox Feng Tingmo

    See the disappointment in Xue Wan''s eyes. Feng Chen''s eyes are full of haze. Drop your eyes to prevent Xue Wan from seeing your emotions.

    Another look!

    From childhood to adulthood, his mother compared him with Feng Tingmo everywhere, and she never won.

    Often, her mother''s eyes are disappointed, she thought she could not understand, in fact, he knew everything, to see such a look, he would be born powerless.

    He has tried hard enough, but still can''t compare with that man.

    The man was like a God, completely invincible.

    No matter how you run, you can''t follow him.

    But my mother is still behind, constantly urging himself, urging himself to continue to work hard.

    He wanted to ask Xue Wan directly more than once.

    If Feng Tingmo and he can exchange identities, would she rather be Feng Tingmo''s son.

    Because he is more excellent, more resolute, much better than himself

    But he didn''t dare, he didn''t dare to ask, he was afraid to get the answer he didn''t want to admit.

    He has nothing but his mother. So he had to work harder to prove to his mother that he was no worse than Feng Ting

    So he can only try to hide his heart, as if he can''t see anything.

    Only in this way can he try to put himself in a safe position.

    It has to be said that he has done an excellent job in this respect, because even Xue Wan''s scheming has never been aware of Feng Chen''s awkward mind.

    I just thought I was the obedient son.

    It is precisely because of this that Feng Chen''s depressed heart can not be expressed and becomes more and more distorted, falling into a dark abyss and unable to climb out.

    By the time she realized something was wrong, it was too late

    "It''s not as simple as it seems."

    Xue Wan put down the documents for the time being and told Feng Chen.

    Feng Chen collected his emotion and raised his head again. There was nothing wrong in his eyes, as if nothing had happened.

    "Although Feng Tingmo gave her this honor, it seemed that she was different, but in fact, there was no protection at all."

    "Do you think it''s a good place to stay?"

    Xue Wan looks at Feng Chen in his spare time, leaving him space to consider.

    "You mean, since we can find a channel to know about this woman, other people can do the same?"

    Feng Chen heard this and suddenly realized that he was right. Why didn''t he take this into consideration.

    With his elder brother''s ability, if you really want to put a person into the wings, how can you put people in front of them so easily and let them explore.

    This is not to explore the bottom line of fengtingmo!

    "Well."

    Xue Wan answered, saying that Feng Chen''s analysis was correct.

    "What do you mean, big brother?"

    Feng Chen didn''t understand. Since he expressed his special feelings for her, he should consider her situation. Why didn''t he react at all.

    "Do you know who that woman is?"

    Instead of answering Feng Chen''s words, Xue Wan threw him another question.

    Feng Chen shook his head. Of course, he didn''t know this. After all, he didn''t read the woman''s information carefully, but vaguely remembered that she was a teacher.

    I don''t know anything else.

    "See for yourself."

    Xue Wan directly put the papers on the table, together with the photos, to dust, and got up to make a cup of tea.

    When she first found out about this woman, she thought she was something.

    After all, it doesn''t look like an ordinary person to be able to do that.

    Since Feng Tingmo didn''t protect her, is it because her own background is strong enough that she doesn''t need to do anything more.

    Really worried about this, immediately found someone to check the details of the woman.

    After all, chen''er will fight against Fengting Mo in the future. Seeing the special degree of Fengting Mo to that woman, we can''t rule out the preparation of staying in fengzhai in the future.

    I''ve never seen that Coyote so close to a woman.

    In this case, if the woman''s background is strong, and even don''t have to worry about fengtingmo, then their situation is really dangerous.

    But when she saw the woman''s information, she almost thought that there was something wrong with the information.

    But it was all done by the people she trusted most. How could it be wrong?

    The information clearly shows that the woman is an ordinary person, her appearance can only be regarded as pure, and she can''t see anything else special.

    Xue Wan did not miss a clue, but turned over the information of Chang Cong many times without missing any details.

    But found that the woman is an ordinary person, and a psychotic mother is in hospital.

 Chapter 199

    It can be said that mother and daughter depend on each other, there is nothing special.

    Xue Wan simply felt that Feng Tingmo had deliberately set up a set to amuse them!

    But according to Feng Tingmo''s character, he obviously disdained to do such a thing.

    This matter is full of suspicions, but for a moment, she can''t understand clearly, and can''t guess Feng Tingmo''s idea.

    After watching it all afternoon, my head ached.

    Xue Wan sat on the sofa, rubbing his temple wearily. The wolf cub was more and more puzzling.

    And over there, there was no ambiguity in FengChen. He took the document and looked at it.

    In the eye is a pretty face, there are many photos, the angle of view should be taken secretly.

    It looks very pure, especially these eyes. They seem to be able to talk

    Men and women pay attention to different places, the first thing FengChen looks at is the appearance of changcong.

    At first glance, it seems that she doesn''t have eyes, but the more she looks, the more interesting she is.

    So big brother likes this one

    Keep looking down, but the more you look, the bigger your eyes open.

    "How can it be!"

    Feng Chen''s face was full of surprise. How could it be that he was just an ordinary woman?

    He thought that this woman at least has to have a strong background, even if she can''t compete with big brother, she will be able to help him.

    Who once thought, but it is a common little girl!

    "That''s what you see."

    Xue Wan didn''t open her eyes. She was not surprised that Feng Chen would react like this. After all, even she was surprised.

    "Brother, this is..."

    Feng Chen''s face is puzzled. What''s the purpose of elder brother''s doing this.

    Let that woman live in the house, but just an ordinary person?

    What''s more, there is nothing special about this woman. Her appearance is only medium. In addition, the photo is taken secretly, so she can''t see her face.

    I can only vaguely see that my eyes are very bright.

    But this can''t be the reason why his picky elder brother pushed this woman out.

    Although I was thinking of competing with Feng Tingmo, it was all bad comments on him.

    But it has to be said that Feng Tingmo''s vision is always terrible, so there must be something special about this woman.

    But now based on this information, FengChen can''t see any difference.

    And does he know that if this woman''s background is strong, those people may take into account the woman''s background and dare not act rashly.

    But now, as long as you check, you can find all the information about women, and soon everyone will know that a civilian woman was treated differently by her elder brother and lived in a sealed house.

    In this way, those people will certainly take action, even if they don''t do it directly, there will be all kinds of temptations.

    It can be said that as long as the woman got out of the house, she was totally beyond expectation.

    Feng Chen took a deep breath. He could imagine this. How could his elder brother not know.

    Or is that the purpose of big brother.

    Let that woman out and give her privileges, not to spoil her, but to push her into the limelight?

    Or for some other purpose

    Feng Chen pursed the corners of his lips, and his eyes were dark.

    "You big brother, you are acting more and more strangely..."

    Xue Wan sighed. Feng Tingmo''s growth speed was far beyond her expectation.

    She is really afraid that one day, she will not be able to control that man

    "Mom, do you think there is something wrong with this woman''s information?"

    There was silence in the room for a long time. They were both lost in their own thoughts.

    Feng Chen suddenly opened his mouth and broke the peace.

    "What''s the problem?"

    Hearing Feng Chen''s words, Xue Wan immediately opened her eyes and looked at Feng Chen hesitantly.

    "Yes, you know, it''s not impossible to cheat on the data. What''s more, do you really believe that it''s so simple for such a woman to be treated differently? "

    Feng Chen said in a deep voice. His words just came to Xue Wan''s heart.

    She can''t figure out Feng Tingmo''s mind, but from her understanding of Feng Tingmo, that man will never do meaningless things.

    On the surface, this matter is very simple, but if we really analyze it in depth, we will find that it gets deeper and deeper. It''s just being led by the nose by that man.

    You can''t guess what he really wants to do, but Xue Wan just thinks that what they are doing now is in the calculation of that man.

    And it''s very likely that what they do can help that man achieve.

    She just couldn''t figure out what the key point was.

    Feng Chen''s words inspired her.

    Yes, according to Feng Tingmo''s character, how can we really put such a civilian girl in Feng''s house!

    "What you said is reasonable. As long as it is powerful enough, it is not impossible to create an encrypted file."

    Before I only thought about the real purpose of Feng Tingmo, but I didn''t think about it for a moment.

    In this way, Feng Tingmo dare to put that woman under their eyes, so that they can dig out all the information.

    It doesn''t fit the man''s character at all. But what if all the information about this woman is false? What if they just want to create an illusion to confuse them.

    In this case, some of them will be ready to do stupid things.

    If that woman''s background is really not simple, their practice undoubtedly offends both sides at the same time.

    They have no power to fight just by sealing the court.

    Plus the other forces, they will only be destroyed

    The more Xue Wan thought about it, the more dignified her eyes were. If what she thought was true, the letter would be terrible.

    What a game of chess he played!

    Take Chang Cong as a guide, take advantage of their psychology to overthrow or take refuge in him, quietly count all of them in.

    In this way, everyone is under his control.

    At that time, as long as they dare to do it, it will be like giving their heads directly

    Xue Wan couldn''t help sweating. The man was so terrible.

    It has to be said that Xue Wan can marry into fengzhai by his own means. He is also a schemer.

    Her current speculation, not to say, is all right, but most of it is right. The key point lies in the identity of Chang Cong.

    It''s just that there are differences in details. After all, how could Feng Tingmo be so easily guessed through.

    It can be said that all they can guess is what he wants them to know

    "So next, we must not act rashly!"

 Chapter 200

    Xue Wan said in a deep voice.

    Thanks to her, she wanted to send someone to find out the details of that woman. Now it seems that it is absolutely impossible to do so.

    They are already in a weak position. They can''t do it casually!

    If that woman is as simple as they found out, they can do nothing.

    After all, Feng Tingmo didn''t show any sign. Even if they did something to that woman, it probably wouldn''t have much to do with her.

    But fear of things is far less simple than it seems

    "Well."

    Feng Chen also thinks that, after all, they are completely in a passive situation. Even if he wants to crack down on Feng Tingmo, he can''t act rashly.

    "What we''re going to do next is to send someone to continue to explore. I''d like to see what''s sacred about this common porridge!"

    Xue Wan had a fierce look in her eyes. She didn''t believe it. By her means, she couldn''t find out anything!

    When she finds out the truth, she can make specific measures to defeat that man!

    Feng Chen''s eyes are also dark. It''s not necessary for Xue wan to say that he must explore this matter to the end. After all, this is a good opportunity.

    No matter what idea Fengting Mo made, it will come out one day!

    At the same time, there are several places with the same information on the table, and the conversation is similar.

    Some chose to wait and see, while others realized that it was not right and planned to continue to investigate.

    Of course, some of them are dazzled by jealousy and only think about how to break the porridge into pieces!

    "Congee, you fox!"

    In the room, the woman was sitting on the bed with a pile of documents in front of her. The photos had been cut to pieces and were still falling one by one.

    You can see how angry women are at the people in the photos.

    In the photo, it''s obvious that it''s changcong.

    And the person sitting on the bed with scissors is Ding Lanzhi!

    Yes, after the kindergarten closed, she naturally did not have to be a teaching assistant. Before she had time to be happy, she found out that Xiao Cong had chickenpox.

    In my heart, this is the best chance for her to get close to Fengting mo. as long as she can go into Fengting house to take care of xiaoconghua, why can''t she touch Fengting Mo.

    What''s more, she already knows that the chickenpox this time is a bit strange. It''s only transmitted among children, which means that she doesn''t have to take any risks at all.

    Not only can you get the favor of Xiao Conghua, but also can improve the time with Feng Tingmo. It''s more than one stone.

    Besides, taking good care of xiaoconghua, the little guy will be closer to himself.

    As we all know, Feng Tingmo''s favorite is shallot. With that little guy in it, he can help himself a lot.

    Just think about it, Ding Lanzhi is full of excitement, this is a heaven given opportunity!

    But before she could act, news came that there was a woman beside Feng Tingmo, and that woman directly lived in Feng''s house to take care of Xiao Conghua.

    Good to say is to take care of xiaoconghua, who do not know, live in a sealed house, and that man is involved in the relationship!

    Somehow, the first time she heard the news, a woman appeared in Ding Lanzhi''s mind, a woman with itchy teeth she hated in her dreams: Chang Cong!

    Sure enough, the accurate news came that the woman was right, because she was photographed entering the sealed house!

    Ding Lanzhi''s teeth are itching.

    That damned little bitch again!

    Ever since she appeared, she has been unlucky again and again!

    First of all, the teacher in charge was robbed. Now she has a chance to get in touch with xiaoconghua. This woman is one step ahead!

    Jealousy has filled Ding Lanzhi''s brain. That woman is deceiving people too much!

    But she didn''t know that Chang Cong was the most unfortunate and innocent one in the whole affair.

    The court was forced to stay in the house, so many things happened in a few days, no less suffering.

    What''s worse, because she is now in the enclosed house, which is equivalent to being isolated from the outside world. Naturally, I don''t know what kind of disturbance the outside world has caused because of her existence.

    What''s more, after she left the closed house, the trouble came one after another

    It can be said that meeting Feng Tingmo is the most unfortunate thing for her.

    That man, quietly put you together, also let you have no power to fight back.

    If anyone offends him, it''s bad luck for eight generations.

    Of course, very soon, Chang Cong will realize that he is the unfortunate one

    Here Ding Lanzhi gnashes her teeth, because now she often has porridge in the sealed house, so she can''t do anything.

    After all, fengzhai is the man''s territory. She has no ability to infiltrate her own people.

    She also wanted to make a good impression before she was sealed. Naturally, it was impossible for her to do such a slap on her face.

    What''s more, that woman''s life experience, appearance and talent can''t compare with herself. Why can she be treated differently by Feng Tingmo!

    Ding Lanzhi, who was dazzled by jealousy, was too lazy to think about the obvious mistake.

    With Feng Tingmo''s wisdom, how can he do such meaningless things.

    In other words, Ding Lanzhi doesn''t care at all now. What is Feng Tingmo''s idea of Chang Cong.

    She only knew that if that woman repeatedly robbed what should belong to her, she would not be forgiven!

    The eyes are shining fiercely. Let''s wait and see! I don''t believe you can be so lucky all the time!

    In the study of fengzhai, a man kneels respectfully on the ground, while Fengting Mo sits on the sofa, expressionless.

    "Master, as you expected, after all the families learned about changcong, there was a wave."

    The man carefully reported their reaction to Feng Tingmo.

    If they were as like as two peas, they would be afraid to find that what the man said was exactly the same as they were.

    It''s obvious that they all have people around them who are fengtingmo!

    After the report, Feng Tingmo stood up and went to the bedside. The man walked out of the study by himself, and the room returned to calm.

    The man''s eyes are dim looking out of the window, and his expression is obscure.

    Chang Cong, don''t you hide well? It depends on how you hide

    Xue Wan''s guess is right. Naturally, Feng Tingmo can''t simply let them know the existence of Chang Cong.

    Since he can''t find out the identity of the woman himself, the woman really has means.

    Then, music alone is not as good as music for all.

    Isn''t that what you''re hiding? Let''s look for it together.

    Those people have no other skills, but they are very powerful in checking information

    As long as they get the news, they will know.

 Chapter 201

    It can be said that we can take advantage of it

    Feng Ting, don''t close your eyes. Chang Cong, the play will be on soon. I hope you don''t let me down

    If changcong has any hidden identity, it will come to the surface sooner or later.

    Of course, if it''s congee, it''s just as simple as it seems

    You know, those people are not vegetarians. They will doubt the identity of Chang Cong and make great efforts to find out.

    Through the reports of his subordinates, it is obvious that his guess is correct and everything is going in the direction he expected.

    As for what those people are going to pay for it, it is beyond his control.

    In the end, if they find that the water from the bamboo basket is empty, will they let off the common gruel? Of course not.

    Of course, these are not in Feng Tingmo''s consideration. He only cares about the result.

    This is Feng Tingmo. He is cold-blooded and merciless. No one cares

    However, for Chang Cong, can he really be so decisive?

    The woman was full of thorns, which made it hard for anyone who tried to get close to her, except those she was willing to get close to.

    For Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong fought against his authority again and again. No one dared to do so before.

    It has to be said that although bold, but also very special.

    In addition, Chang Cong is similar to the mysterious woman who disappeared in a trance in various places, which makes Feng Tingmo often feel a little trance.

    So, is it really just to let Chang Cong''s real identity come to the surface?

    You know, once Chang Cong is out of the house, he will certainly be tested and looked at by all parties, and the last thing he will experience will not be so good.

    It''s still unknown whether changcong can persist in living, but it can be imagined that she will not be willing to bear that kind of life.

    The life she went through was stressful enough, wasn''t it?

    The only way to avoid this situation is to ask for a court seal.

    Only with the protection of fengtingmo, those people will stop their wanton spying.

    After all, the beginning of Fengting Mo just quietly pushed her to the top of the storm, but did not want to protect her.

    Unless the woman herself begged for mercy, for his protection

    Of course, maybe seeing her similar eyebrows with that woman, Feng Tingmo would reluctantly agree with her.

    In front of me suddenly flashed a stubborn face, bright and unyielding.

    Feng Tingmo frowned subconsciously.

    But with the character of Chang Cong, will you really grovel to ask for a court title

    The fist on the side of the body is tight, for a long time, it is loosened again.

    Everything depends on the woman''s own choice

    Open your eyes, eyes a cool thin.

    He picked up his clothes, turned around and walked out of the study. He had an important reception today. Someone had to see him.

    Xiao Conghua just fell asleep. He can leave for a while.

    Of course, all these ups and downs, often porridge is all know.

    After all, compared with those large families, Chang Cong has no power and power, so there is no news channel.

    More do not know, she was that man secretly, put such a way.

    She is in xiaoconghua''s room now.

    Because the cream on the body of shallot flower needs to be wiped at any time, so we must always improve our attention.

    Although xiaoconghua fell asleep, she was still restless. From time to time, she began to move her hands and grab her body. Of course, changcong couldn''t let her move like this.

    Not to mention that it''s easy to leave scars after scratching like this, xiaoconghua is a girl, so she must be very concerned about these.

    The doctor specially told her that if chickenpox is scratched, it is easy to cause infection.

    Shallot flower this will not abate the fever, the body function is still in a very weak state, of course, we have to take a good look, so as not to cause other complications.

    That would be troublesome.

    But just staring at the shallot flowers, often porridge is easy to make sleepy, after all, it is a bit boring.

    So directly took a comic book, should be xiaoconghua read, even with Pinyin.

    It''s just that the painting style is very childlike, and the stories are very interesting.

    It''s just to wake up, not to increase knowledge, so I don''t care about the content of books.

    Just sitting by the bed, reading books and looking at shallot flowers from time to time.

    Let the outside, because she was busy in chaos, here is very calm.

    "Miss Chang, Miss Chang..."

    Gentle voice sounded in the ear, often porridge frowned, some reluctantly opened his eyes.

    When I opened my eyes, I found that the maid had just woken me up, and there was a doctor standing behind her.

    There is a moment''s blank in Chang Cong''s head.

    What''s the situation?

    After about three seconds, the memory gradually came back, his face flashed shame.

    She was obviously looking at xiaoconghua. Her last impression was that she applied medicine to xiaoconghua again, and then she sat back and continued to read.

    How can I be unconscious!

    Looking down, I found that the comic book I was reading was lying on the ground.

    Obviously, when I was asleep, I accidentally rubbed against the ground.

    Fortunately, there was a stall on the ground, and there was no sound when the books fell to the ground. Otherwise, I was afraid it would make a noise to Xiao Conghua.

    "Go out and have a rest. I''ll see it for you."

    Looking at Chang Cong, the maid explained in a low voice.

    Probably because of the medication, the little guy has been sleeping all day.

    But because there are nutrients in the infusion, even if the little guy doesn''t eat, it won''t be a big problem.

    Often porridge looked up at the maid, and then see the doctor, roughly understand the course of the matter, his face more red.

    Because the doctor will come in regularly to check the basic situation of xiaoconghua, in order to prevent any changes.

    When I came in a few times ago, I was always awake, but this time I fell asleep.

    Afraid that the doctor thought it was inappropriate for him to wake her up, so he called a maid in directly.

    As a matter of fact, it''s almost what Chang Cong thinks.

    At the time of handover, Yun specially told her to pay attention to some common porridge, because the young master had a special attitude towards her.

    The doctor naturally thought that Feng Tingmo was interested in congee. After all, he had never seen his young master treat women so special before.

    Even let her live in the house, this is the first time, the heart of the more attention.

    After coming to fengzhai, from time to time, you can see Fengting''s deep sight of changcong. The doctor is more determined in his mind.

    In fact, it''s just a wonderful misunderstanding. Feng Ting doesn''t look at Chang Cong. Although it''s more complicated, it''s absolutely not mixed with love

    But the doctor didn''t know about it!

 Chapter 202

    I just think that the two people are still at the stage of not breaking up the relationship.

    Of course, he would not go to death to ask whether his view is correct.

    Joking, he dares to say that if he dares to ask about it, the end will be more miserable than the cloud

    Anyway, what I see is almost the same.

    So when I saw Chang Cong asleep, I wanted to wake up by myself.

    But he realized that this was the man the young master wanted. He was impatient and dared to do it by himself.

    In place to turn a circle, went out to call a maid to come in and wake up Chang Cong.

    He is quite complacent in his heart. You see, he is more careful than that guy Yun, which can be considered.

    In fact, he is more careful than the cloud. However, his IQ is totally out of line with the cloud.

    The reason why Yun told him that was that he wanted him to be vigilant. After all, the master had doubts about her, but he had not found any evidence.

    Who ever thought, this idiot, even thought of going here

    "Er, ok..."

    Chang Cong didn''t refuse too much. She didn''t know how long she had been here, but she felt sore all over.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been sitting for a long time, or because I just fell asleep with a wrong posture.

    In a word, the whole person felt a little stiff. It happened that someone could replace her. She went upstairs to change her clothes for a rest and then came back.

    When I came out in the morning, I didn''t know this would happen, so I wore some formal clothes.

    Under normal circumstances, there is nothing wrong, but this will be because you have to take care of xiaoconghua and give her medicine at any time, so this dress is not suitable.

    Limited her movement, she had better go to a more leisure.

    The maid nodded and stepped back to make way for Chang Cong.

    With the body, often porridge porridge even clearly hear their own bone friction sound, the body a stiff.

    Well, how long has she been sitting? Her bones are beginning to harden

    It seems that she hasn''t been up since she sat down in the morning.

    I moved my arm gently. I didn''t feel any discomfort. Then I raised my leg and continued to walk outside. It seemed that I really had to move.

    But unexpectedly, when he came near the doctor, the doctor even stepped back.

    It''s just that there is no expression on the face, it seems that it''s just a casual action.

    But the problem is that there is a distance of about two meters between Chang Cong and him. There is no way to block her and make way for her.

    Often porridge strange to see a doctor, the latter has no response.

    I don''t know what kind of psychology it is. I often lean to the doctor''s place.

    The doctor was obviously stunned for a while, but the action was subconscious and moved back again.

    Often porridge is to interest, just as expected is not her illusion, the doctor is really avoiding her.

    It''s just, why?

    Chang Cong didn''t understand. She didn''t know the doctor before. Why did the doctor react so strangely to him.

    As if she was a monster, she often made sure that she had never done anything to hurt the doctor.

    She found something wrong this morning.

    When the doctor explained things to her, he directly sat on both sides of the sofa with her.

    There is nothing in the middle, but the two people are still far apart, keeping a distance.

    At that time, although it was strange, Chang Cong didn''t think much about it. He just listened carefully to the doctor''s advice and remembered what he wanted to do.

    But I didn''t expect that the doctor would have such a reaction again.

    Chang Cong is a fool if she doesn''t notice anything wrong.

    "Doctor, did we know each other before?"

    Chang Cong did not continue to move forward, but kept the original distance.

    She didn''t mean to be close to her, but just to prove her guess.

    Now the idea in mind has been confirmed, she naturally does not need to deliberately close.

    But the heart is still confused, often porridge also did not deliberately hold.

    If there is a problem, it''s better to solve it directly. After all, we have to get along with each other in the next few days and take care of xiaoconghua. It''s not good to have a stiff relationship.

    Chang Cong doesn''t want to have any other trouble. After all, it''s enough trouble now.

    Of course, the premise of this idea is that Chang Cong doesn''t know the people outside because of her mess.

    Otherwise, she would not be as calm as she is now

    Hear often congee words, the doctor god color pause, is about to think often congee this sentence meaning.

    In the end, he replied politely, "I don''t know." There was no movement on his face.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are rolling. He is worthy of being brought out by Feng Ting mo. he has the same ice face. It''s just

    But this is obviously not the time to focus on this.

    "Is there something that has hurt you?"

    Chang Cong asked again.

    After all, the doctor''s subconscious reaction is like doing something heinous.

    "Neither."

    The doctor is still lukewarm answer.

    Chang Cong

    Now she really wants to pry open the doctor''s head and see what''s in it!

    Sheng Sheng restrains this impulse and often forces himself to calm down.

    Can''t impulse, impulse is the devil!

    No longer guessing, she found that the doctor''s thinking seemed strange straight.

    Instead of trying here, it''s better to ask questions directly.

    "Then why are you so afraid of me?"

    Isn''t it just fear? If she gets closer, the doctor has to step back and keep an absolute distance from herself.

    "Er..."

    The doctor was strangely silent.

    He wanted to say it directly, because she was the one the young master valued.

    But the words to the mouth and swallow back.

    It''s because they can''t help talking about the young master''s affairs. He thinks that if he says so, the end will be miserable

    It has to be said that although he has a straight mind, most of the time, his intuition is accurate.

    And cloud also told him not to speak more, so he had better not say all of them.

    "No

    Is still a simple two words, often porridge blocked speechless.

    Before, she only thought that the doctor didn''t like to talk, so she was always very concise.

    Only when you explain what you should pay attention to, the whole person is just like a changed person, very serious, and the explanation is clear and clear.

    And usually, it seems, some dull.

    Porridge make complaints about the gruel, but what''s said is not on the lips.

 Chapter 203

    I have to say that the feeling of Chang Cong is right.

    The doctor''s usual character is a bit dull, or his IQ is all used in medicine.

    He devoted himself to the research of medicine, and he was so infatuated that he seldom communicated with others.

    But because he grew up with Yun, he has a closer relationship than most people. That''s why he would make a voice and want to intercede for him.

    It just doesn''t work in the end.

    When he began to choose a family doctor, his medical skills were the best. There is no doubt that even Yun could not match him.

    But considering his character, he finally chose Yun Lai. Anyway, Yun''s medical skills are not so bad.

    It was only this time that Yun made such a big mistake, and Xiao Conghua was so special that he was transferred.

    The place to be changed, but the character will not change. That''s why such a scene appears.

    Chang Cong was really excited by his reaction. The expression and reaction on his face clearly showed that there must be something wrong with it.

    But he didn''t say it. If he didn''t say it, he couldn''t know it, let alone solve it!

    Chang Cong stepped forward again. As expected, the doctor stepped back again.

    "How can you explain that reaction?"

    Chang Cong said calmly.

    Even if he said so, his actions were straightforward and could not be concealed at all.

    Pick eyebrows, look at the doctor.

    The doctor seemed to be asked, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, obviously thinking about something.

    Often porridge good time looking at the doctor, see the man''s young face what, constantly changing the look.

    Like entanglement, like hesitation.

    If you don''t know what you are asking, you should always doubt whether you have just asked a worldwide problem. This doctor, as for the expression so tangled?

    For a long time, the doctor''s expression finally regained calm, and Chang Cong was finally relieved.

    When Chang Cong thought that the doctor should always say the reason, he saw that the doctor lowered his head and stopped looking at Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong

    Black question mark face.

    What does this mean? Does this mean that it directly refuses to answer this question?

    Chang Cong was almost laughing at the doctor''s childish behavior.

    This doctor looks like he''s about twenty years old. In fact, he''s still a three-year-old!

    But no matter how often porridge staring at the doctor, the doctor did not lift his head.

    Don''t speak and don''t move, just stand there like a sculpture.

    Chang Cong

    He is cruel! She is afraid of him.

    After living for so many years, it''s the first time that Chang Cong has encountered such a situation.

    He took a deep breath, turned around and walked out of the room. Fortunately, his reason was still there. He deliberately lowered his movements when he closed the door.

    I can''t make her go!

    In the next few days, just think of the doctor as an invisible person. Anyway, she has asked almost all the questions she should ask.

    There is no need to have too much contact. If there is any change, the doctor should tell himself.

    After all, it seems that he is very reliable in treating xiaoconghua''s illness.

    Judging from the current situation, although the doctor''s character is a bit strange, his medical skills seem to be good, at least xiaoconghua

    The situation has stabilized a lot.

    In this way, the time of leaving the house was shortened. For Chang Cong, it was the best thing, so he mercifully stopped worrying about this strange doctor.

    About these doctors make complaints about their own quirks.

    She didn''t know. After she got out of the door, the doctor slowly raised his head, looked in the direction of the door and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Women are really the most terrible creatures

    Take back your eyes and turn back to the initial expressionless face.

    He went to the bedside to pick up the scallion and checked it. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he told the maid some precautions before leaving the room again.

    Here, when Chang Cong came to the lobby, he found that it was dark outside.

    No wonder her body feels so stiff.

    He rubbed his arm and went upstairs to his room.

    First of all, I washed my hands. After all, I always took the medicine box to give the little guy the medicine.

    After washing and gargling, I changed into my casual clothes and threw myself on the bed.

    Fortunately, when she went home to pick up things, she took more loose clothes, otherwise the situation now is really embarrassing.

    Lying in a soft bed, Chang Cong felt alive again, and his blood began to circulate again.

    I couldn''t help holding the quilt and rolling back and forth.

    This meeting has just been handed over, so I''m not in a hurry to go down. I want to have a rest first.

    Otherwise, such a high intensity of looking at shallot flowers, the spirit is really a little tired.

    After thinking about it, I turned my cell phone out from under my pillow.

    Turn on the music, familiar voice flow out, often porridge comfortable closed eyes.

    This is an Italian piano piece. She doesn''t know why she likes this kind of thing. She can''t understand it at all.

    But when I overheard the song in a piano shop, my heart immediately moved. I went directly into the shop and asked for the name of the song.

    When I went home to search for it, I found a series of piano music. As soon as I listened to it, Chang Cong fell in love with this feeling.

    Listening to the music, it''s as if the whole person is instantly relaxed.

    The body slowly becomes light, like lying on the clouds, the breeze gently blowing her cheek, no exaggeration to say, feel the whole soul has been sublimated.

    Although I can''t understand the meaning of piano music, Chang Cong has a strange sense of familiarity, and even resonates with these pieces in spirit.

    This kind of feeling is very strange, but because there are often some strange things in her memory, so this time she is very calm to accept this reality.

    After all, some things, even if she wants to resist, also can''t refuse, should come, always want to come.

    Because of her mother''s business, Chang Cong has a great mental burden, but because she can only carry it by herself, even if she is unhappy, she is used to bear it alone.

    Because she can''t fall.

    But when it comes to the dead of night, there will be chaos in my mind.

    At the most serious time, even all night insomnia, and the next day also busy with work, so that the body often gruel seriously can not bear to eat.

    One of the important reasons why Chang Cong doesn''t exclude her inexplicable love for piano music is that she unexpectedly found that listening to piano music can make her sleep at ease.

 Chapter 204

    Because piano music can make her whole heart calm down, no longer pay attention to those messy things.

    Even sleep will not dream, directly can sleep until dawn.

    Although it''s a little puzzling to say that, after all, she is in her memory. It seems that she has lived in a very simple environment from childhood to adulthood.

    It can only be said that it is ordinary, there are not too many excellent things, of course, it is impossible to touch the piano, so the love for piano music can be said to be inexplicable.

    In fact, what surprised her was that she not only liked piano music, but also felt that she was ready to move when she heard it, as if she wanted to play a piece herself.

    But she felt funny. After all, she had never had a chance to touch the piano.

    What''s more, the high expenses on her mother are already pressing her down. She can''t breathe. How can she have the extra savings to bear the piano

    So even if something in her heart wanted to sprout, she was firmly restrained from the beginning.

    But not disappear, just temporarily sealed in the memory of a corner.

    As long as at the right time, give her a trigger point, then all the things she deliberately suppressed before will reappear

    With the sound of music flowing slowly, Chang Cong''s noisy mood gradually calms down, breathing gradually evenly, with a rare tranquility on his face, and even slightly rising corners of his mouth, as if he was having a dream.

    For a moment, the room was full of piano music.

    At the same time, in a luxurious private room, two men are sitting opposite each other, but a man is sitting in a tight seat, sipping the red wine in his hand.

    As the wine in the glass slowly shakes, the man in the background becomes more abstinent, and his whole body exudes the breath of strangers, as if everything around him can''t affect him.

    In fact, it is.

    Because the man on the other side, on the contrary, the scene is very hot.

    I saw a man holding a hot figure in his arms. Her eyes were like silk. She was wearing a hot red skirt and a deep V-neck, which made her beautiful figure more attractive.

    The woman is lying on the man''s chest with a smile. It seems that the man has said something, which makes the beauty blush.

    The man was wearing a coquettish pink shirt. At this time, the shirt was half untied, and some skin appeared.

    He is a man, but his skin is whiter than that of a woman. His figure is thin but not weak. The abdominal muscles at his waist just highlight his figure.

    Looking up again, the man has a pair of peach blossom eyes. At this time, he looks affectionately at the woman in his arms. The water is shining. He successfully makes the woman''s face more ruddy. He just wants to hide in his arms and dare not look at him again.

    But she is more attractive than the charming woman in her arms.

    See, the man slightly hook lips, look more evil, thin lips, all reveal the man''s fickleness, but it happens that when he looks at you, you will feel, you are his world.

    There is no way, this man has such magic power, let the woman willing to drive for him.

    If the woman is more serious at this time, she will find that the man''s expression at this time, where is the expression, there is no emotion in the bottom of her eyes.

    If there is, it''s just cold.

    However, the women who are deeply involved will not notice this.

    In other words, even if they notice it, they will only think it''s their own illusion. After all, how can a perfect man like this have the heart to break their own illusions

    A man''s hand on a woman''s waist, gently Mosuo, success makes a woman unconsciously light tremble up, the corners of the mouth inadvertently leak out some light chant, shell teeth bite.

    Pushing a man''s hand gently around his waist is actually just a matter of refusing to welcome him. Instead, the man''s hand stretches further inside.

    Men naturally know women''s mind, the indifference in their eyes is even worse, but women are still immersed in this warmth with their heads down.

    But the hand movement did not stop, but along the woman''s mind to go inside some, already can touch her waist skin.

    The pride on a woman''s face is even heavier. She knows that no man can resist her temptation. Today, she is confronted with such an excellent one.

    It seems that it''s a good thing that the car broke down today.

    Yes, this pair of men and women seem to be affectionate, as if they have known each other for a long time. In fact, they just know each other today.

    The man just arrived here today. On the way, he happened to meet the woman whose car broke down. The man said he was a gentleman, so he couldn''t leave such a beauty on the road, so he took her to his car.

    One comes and two goes, talented and beautiful, coupled with the deliberate atmosphere to create, it depends on the right eye.

    Just in the evening to come to the appointment, the man always informal, simply brought her, also appeared now.

    With the touch of men''s hands and skin, women''s smile is more charming, and men''s peach blossom eyes seem more charming.

    If you don''t look carefully at the clarity of his eyes, it''s really like two young lovers are flirting.

    But in fact, the only one in the play is the woman

    "Pop."

    With the collision of the cup and the table, the room was strangely quiet, only the violin music was still flowing slowly.

    The woman in her arms looked at the man in a puzzled way. Isn''t it good just now? How did the action in her hand stop suddenly.

    The man pouted at the opposite person, with some teasing in his eyes, and the action was very witty.

    The woman looked along his line of sight, only to see the opposite man is slowly finishing his sleeve, full of abstinence.

    The red wine in front of him is still shaking slightly. It''s obvious that the sound just came from here.

    The woman looks at the man''s line of sight, some fiery.

    Today, I don''t know what luck I''ve had. Two men in a row are so excellent. They have totally different personalities.

    The man around him is evil and charming, while the man on the other side is ascetic. His whole body is full of the smell of asceticism. The appearance of strangers is unexpectedly provocative.

    If you look at the momentum of your body, you can see that you are definitely not an ordinary person. You can''t pretend it. It''s a kind of momentum carved in your bones.

    If you can conquer such a man, life will be perfect.

    So think, looking at the man''s line of sight, some naked, almost no cover up the look.

 Chapter 205

    However, the opposite man, is she able to covet it?

    Feel that women can almost be called the naked line of sight, the man''s whole body momentum moment cold, to say that at first it was just a simple cold, now it''s the cold days without hiding.

    Who is he, and what can she covet?

    I didn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, it was the man who brought the woman. He always knew the man''s temperament, so he didn''t care about it.

    However, this woman is really a little lost.

    I didn''t do anything more. I just looked up and gave a cold glance at the woman who was looking at him.

    The effect is obviously remarkable. The woman''s face turns pale instantly, and her body trembles a little, biting her lips tightly, even turning bloody.

    Flurried down his head, pretending to be casual in general, want to cover up what just happened, she can''t be confused, absolutely can''t be confused!

    At the moment of eye contact, women even doubt whether they are looking at an individual or a machine without any feelings.

    How can ordinary people have such terrible sight.

    The man''s vision is cold and heartless, looking at her eyes, it is like looking at a corpse in general!

    Although his idea is a bit absurd, when a man just gives himself the feeling, it is better than anything else.

    To say, she is also a person who has seen big waves, otherwise it is impossible for her to persist in such a situation.

    But the man''s terrible sight, she is really the first contact.

    There are such terrible people here!

    Even if she doesn''t know the identity of the man opposite, she knows that this is definitely not the person she can provoke.

    She always knew herself, otherwise she would not have lived to this day.

    That man, although aroused her desire to conquer, but she had to have life to enjoy it!

    Now she is glad that she is in the arms of this man. Otherwise, with the action she just made, if she only faced that man alone, she would have died long ago

    You know, her eyes just now, although some straight, but also with some seductive meaning in it, more like a provocative look.

    In addition, her appearance tends to aggressive beauty, with some coquettish, if put on those men outside, it is estimated that she would have been fascinated.

    But did not expect to hit such a cold nail here, although the heart is still some unwilling, but it is no longer easy to have any action.

    So as not to steal chicken and eat rice, that''s really bad.

    The man opposite didn''t continue to pursue the woman''s interest when he saw her. The man''s vision of choosing a woman is still so arbitrary

    Low eyes, no longer continue to see the opposite two people''s interaction, eyes full of cool thin.

    Suddenly, a petite figure appeared in my mind. If that woman, I''m afraid that she will look back more stubbornly when she just meets her sight.

    Although he could see at a glance that she was afraid, she had to pretend that she was not afraid of anything.

    Sure enough, she is a stupid woman. If she is willing to show weakness, how can she torture her again and again

    Yes, the man in his mind is Feng Tingmo, and the woman in his mind is Chang Cong

    Now the man''s eyes are full of that woman''s appearance of jumping and challenging him, and the man''s expression is colder.

    But what he didn''t find was that the woman had begun to go in and out of his mind freely, which had never happened before.

    Moreover, when I think of that woman, although the man''s expression is cold and disdainful, his eyes are more soft.

    It''s just that the softness is so hidden that he doesn''t even notice it.

    Some things have already begun to ferment unconsciously, but they are still at a loss

    On the other side, feeling the woman''s action in his arms, the man''s drooping eyes, flashed a touch of fun.

    Although the woman after reaction, has been trying to control their behavior, as if nothing happened in general, but who he is.

    After spending so many years in the flower field, he has become familiar with every move of a woman, which is also the most important point why he can easily get a girl''s heart.

    His appearance gives him a lot of points. Besides, knowing girls'' mind, knowing what girls want and knowing how to do it will make them more happy.

    How many women can resist such a man

    Gently stroked the woman''s hair in her arms, "what''s the matter, baby?"

    The voice is gentle and delicate, easy to let people off guard, but in the eyes, in addition to pondering, but there is no tenderness.

    Mo is still so charming. The man narrowed his eyes, and the woman he brought was almost seduced by mo.

    The man''s Cross colored eyes narrowed, it''s really a distressing thing. It''s obvious that he is so excellent.

    Although men make complaints about what they do, they do not care about these things, because women are just a dispenser for him, and nothing to worry about.

    If those women who love him to death hear his voice like this, I don''t know if they will want to cramp him

    The woman in her arms didn''t know his thoughts. She just felt warm when she heard his soft voice.

    Fortunately, she met this man at the beginning. They are totally different types and have completely opposite personalities. But women can feel that they have a good relationship.

    With her ability to recognize people, there is no doubt about this. I don''t know how people with such a character get together.

    One is as cold as ice, the other is as enthusiastic as fire

    But now she doesn''t have the heart to think so much, and some don''t. now she knows that it''s the right way to seize the man in her arms.

    She had a premonition that this man''s identity must not be simple. If she could catch him, she would definitely benefit a lot.

    The light of calculation flashed in her eyes. It seemed that she needed to calculate carefully.

    Ten thousand steps back, even if she didn''t get anything in the end, she didn''t lose anything when she had a spring festival with such a man!

    She has always been a woman who can do whatever she wants. As long as she can live happily, she really doesn''t care about other things.

    "Nothing."

    The woman raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She had to say that there was no flaw in the man''s cheek when she looked closer. On the contrary, there was a layer of indescribable evil spirit.

 Chapter 206

    Women have to doubt, how can there be a man who looks so charming, but does not show the slightest femininity.

    Fingers gently in a circle in front of the man''s chest, success makes the man''s breath a little unstable.

    The woman complacently picked to pick eyebrow, own small complacent but didn''t avoid a man, on the contrary specially let him see.

    "You grinding goblin."

    There is some helplessness in the man''s eyes. Because of the woman''s special provocation, the voice is infected with some lust, with some hoarseness, but it is more provocative unexpectedly.

    Hold down the woman''s little hand and hold it tightly. It seems that he really picked up a goblin. It seems that he won''t be bored tonight.

    But it''s obviously not right now. The man is still sitting opposite him.

    It''s OK to make a little fuss on your own. If you really want to offend that man''s bottom line, you may throw yourself back to the M country with your hands and feet.

    The man in the heart is to refuse, you know, he but hard to escape back to the country, a think of the old man at home to do things, the man can''t help his temples suddenly.

    He must hold Feng Tingmo''s thigh tightly, or he will be miserable

    The man''s eyes flashed for a moment, nervous, but the cover up was excellent, even the woman sitting on his lap did not find something wrong.

    The small hand that makes trouble is caught, the woman laughs more open, the red lips of enchantment is tiny Du, close to the neck of the man, breathing like orchid.

    "What do you do with people?"

    Warm breathing sprinkled on the man''s neck, the success of the man unconsciously side body, but the woman a pair of innocent expression, like really don''t know why the man is so general.

    The man was almost laughed by her. He didn''t have much interest in this woman, but he found something interesting.

    Bent over and pecked on her lips, regardless of whether the man opposite would see it.

    The woman didn''t avoid it. Instead, she caught the man''s neck and succeeded in making the distance between the two people closer.

    "See how I punish you tonight."

    Close to the woman''s ear, gently said, the tone is full of ambiguous hints, and then maliciously bit the woman''s earlobe, successfully let the woman breathe a low voice.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect that men should be so bold, but she liked it.

    "Well behaved, you go out to play first. I have something to talk about. I''ll go out to find you later."

    The man took out a card, handed it to the woman, gently lifted her body up, and kindly arranged some messy hair for the woman.

    It''s not a gentleman''s style to let women spend their own money. He is always generous in this respect.

    The woman didn''t move, obediently let the man move, turning the card that the man threw to her, didn''t return it.

    At the beginning, she guessed that they were afraid of something to talk about, but the man had been pulling her to flirt, but she didn''t care too much. Anyway, she just stayed honest and please the man.

    Now the man let her out temporarily, she naturally has no opinion.

    Card to her, she took it, after all, she is now with him, men do this, she refused instead of good.

    This is what she has always been good at. She knows how to advance and retreat. This is what a woman should have. Just as it happens, she has always been perfect in this regard.

    "Then you can hurry up. People are waiting for you outside."

    Women are not in this matter, continue to dawdle.

    Walking forward, he pecked the man''s lips lightly. When he was about to withdraw, he bit the corner of his lips again, just like a little woman''s coquetry.

    Then he turned around and left without nostalgia. He also raised the card in his hand and said, "it''s too late, but I''ll blow up the card."

    The voice is very witty, and the success makes the man smile. Maybe, during his time here, he met an interesting person, maybe

    With the door closed, the room returned to calm, the man picked up the red wine on the table, gently shook, charming wine let him comfortable squint.

    With the wine in the mouth, the man gently licked his lips, it is a simple action, but let him do extraordinarily enchanting.

    "Mo, you are immoral. Look at the little girl I brought. You almost lost her eyes again."

    The man narrowed his eyes and leaned lazily on the table, but his tone was slothful, which greatly reduced his charming temperament.

    It would be more like an angry child, but obviously, the man didn''t feel anything wrong.

    "I don''t mind teaching you a lesson if I can''t manage your women well in the future."

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes flashed dark, looking at the man''s eyes full of warnings, success made the man shrink his neck.

    "No, no, I''ll do it myself."

    He was just teasing Feng Tingmo. He was cold all day. He had been like this since he was a child. He didn''t expect that when he got older, he became even worse.

    Men are worried about whether Fengting Mo will be the obstacle of facial expression, so he just keeps a straight face all day long. Of course, he never dares to say such words unless he is tired of living!

    He didn''t dare to hand over those charming beauties to Feng Tingmo. Otherwise, the end would be too beautiful for him. After all, there was a precedent.

    He had been flirting with a woman before. She was very sensible, and he was quite satisfied. He wanted to spend more time with her, but he didn''t expect to take her to see feng Tingmo once in a while.

    That woman even thought about Feng Tingmo, and dared to seduce him blatantly, and wanted to give him medicine!

    Of course, it didn''t succeed, but that woman also poked the hornet''s nest.

    It has to be said that the woman is really brave, but she is so stupid that she can''t help it. I don''t know that we should find out the identity of Feng Tingmo before we start!

    Feng Tingmo couldn''t bear it. She sent someone to bankrupt her father''s company, and the picture of her previous affair came out. During that time, she was furious.

    It''s just that if she wants this fire or not, no one will care

    Naturally, he would not sympathize with that woman. He was greedy and devoured the elephant. It can be said that he killed himself.

    Just let him some depressed, clearly he is so considerate, how that brainless woman, just want this ice face!

    As a result, he went to Feng Tingmo for a theory as soon as he was out of his mind. This was the worst thing for him.

    After all, he really liked that girl, and he ended up like this. Moreover, it was the woman who changed her heart first. Naturally, he was wronged.

    It can be imagined that Fengting Mo was tired of such things. As soon as the problem was solved, the erlengzi came to the door by himself.

 Chapter 207

    He was directly pulled to the training ground by Fengting Mo without saying a word, and he was beaten one-sided.

    The darkest thing is that Feng Tingmo, a man who only slaps his face, makes his face black and blue. He has no power to fight back. He can only watch his handsome face turn into a pig''s head.

    Regret at the beginning, how to block the brain, and this man theory of this thing, but regret is too late.

    When he came down from the training ground, his face could hardly be seen. It was a naked black history!

    What''s more, Feng Tingmo exposed his position to his father directly!

    It''s hard for him to escape for two days!

    Because of that woman''s affairs, he was masoched from the beginning to the end by Fengting mo. he was completely hanged.

    In the end, he was caught by his father''s people with such a face. He was ridiculed and looked after more strictly. When he ran out again, it took a lot of effort.

    If it wasn''t for his wit, I''m afraid he would have been locked up at home all the time. I think it would be a bitter tear

    And that face also really can''t go out, can only shrink in the home, bear solid raise two months just calculate good.

    He wrote down the hatred, but he couldn''t move fengtingmo. He could only be dumb and had to suffer from Coptis chinensis.

    In fact, he and Feng Ting grew up together.

    From childhood to adulthood, he was used to being masochistic, so he really didn''t have a big reaction in his heart, but what he hated most was that beating people in the face!

    I don''t know what he values most is this face!

    Oh no, with Feng Tingmo''s temperament, I''m afraid it''s because he knows that his face is the most important thing that he does that on purpose.

    As the saying goes, the snake beat seven inches. Although Feng Tingmo didn''t say a word from beginning to end, he secretly calculated everything.

    Quietly, he counted them all in, and Feng Tingmo was not very old at that time

    It can only be said that the gap between people is clear from the beginning.

    After all, he was a little follower of Feng Tingmo from childhood to adulthood. Although the former didn''t pay attention to him, he couldn''t stand his thick skin. No matter how cold Feng Tingmo was, he was not afraid.

    In the end, he held his thigh firmly

    It''s reasonable to say that after being suspended and beaten for so many years, we should have a longer memory, but the memory of whether we eat or not has not changed for so many years.

    He was so confused that he couldn''t go out to tease his sister for two months, but he was suffocated

    In view of that black history, he was much more restrained and tried to avoid his women from contacting Feng Tingmo.

    Fortunately, they are not in the same country, but they avoid a lot of trouble. It''s just that men are not stable and always sneak out, which is another matter

    It''s an accident that he took a woman to fengtingmo this time. He should take good care of it to avoid the tragedy.

    After all, this woman is quite interesting. Although she was a bit of a brain jerk at the beginning, fortunately she was a witty one later, which is a good phenomenon.

    What''s more, he can''t bear that the last thing will happen again.

    Just thinking about it, men feel that their handsome faces are beginning to ache again

    At that time, I was still young. It can be said that I didn''t change my job when I was young. Who didn''t do some stupid things, so I was beaten because I was inferior to others.

    But now if we do it again, where will his old face go! So we must resolutely avoid this kind of tragedy.

    The man''s face turned black. Why did he meet the big devil Feng Tingmo!

    Make friends carelessly, make friends carelessly!

    "Sneaked out?"

    Don''t worry about the wailing in the man''s heart. He shakes the red wine glass and doesn''t know where the sight is.

    "Er..."

    The man was half lying on the table, hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, his expression was obviously stiff.

    He took a drink from his glass. I don''t know if it''s just to cover up the embarrassment.

    "You don''t know that old man in my family. You force me to learn this and that every day. I''m bored to death!"

    The man murmured, his tone was childish. It can be seen that he didn''t have the heart to guard against Fengting mo. Eyebrows slightly frown, Zhao obviously to this matter, the man is really helpless.

    Don''t know what to think of, the man directly stood up, patted the table, "this time that smelly old man is too much, even want me to get married!"

    I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or wine. The man''s face is slightly red, but looking at the momentum, I also know that I''m really worried at this time.

    Don''t be in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, his marriage affairs will be explained. For a person like him who likes to play in the world, it''s a painful thing!

    The man here is still talking about his father''s crimes. What makes him forced to learn many rules and learn all kinds of knowledge? Obviously, he doesn''t mean to stop.

    Looking at the gentle, I didn''t expect to be so talkative. It''s human. That''s how appearance comes from

    On the other hand, Feng Tingmo, with a red wine glass in his hand, leaned back on the chair. He did not interrupt the man''s chatter, but thought deeply in his eyes.

    No wonder this smelly boy will come here in a hurry. There is such a secret. I don''t know if something happened to Uncle Luo, or I just want to tease this boy

    Thought flashed in my heart, but there was no change on the surface, still motionless.

    Uncle Luo is of the same generation as Feng. He was a man of the year, and they were friends. At the beginning, there was no end to their legend.

    Originally, both of them should have developed in China, but later something happened that made uncle Luo''s family have to move to country M. however, this did not affect the relationship between the two families.

    It''s because of the old generation''s friendship that they have the chance to contact. Unfortunately, when they mingle with each other, the man becomes Feng Tingmo''s little Valet, which really bothers him for a long time.

    Luo Jingxuan, the only son of Uncle Luo, is nagging endlessly. Because he is the only son, he has high hopes since he was a child.

    But this is not a common sense, from childhood to old age like to run away from home.

    The first destination of running away from home is fengtingmo.

    Luo Jingxuan thinks he''s very good at concealing, but his father can''t find him. In fact, he always has special protection around him.

    You know, their identities are not as simple as ordinary people.

 Chapter 208

    It is impossible to imagine the simple life of ordinary people.

    When you get something, you are bound to lose something, which is doomed.

    What''s more, their identity determines the road they will take in the future. They are different from others. They can''t resist.

    Uncle Luo naturally can''t really rest assured that he wanders alone. The first time he leaves, his whereabouts are reported to Uncle Luo.

    He knows that children need to grow up on their own and experience things before they can really grow up. To protect him in a cage is to harm him. Therefore, he will not stop Luo Jingxuan''s behavior.

    In this way, Luo Jingxuan started the process of escaping and being caught again and again. Of course, the harvest in the process can''t be measured by words.

    Uncle Luo said hello early in the morning and helped him take care of Luo Jingxuan. Naturally, it''s obligatory to seal the court.

    There are not many trustworthy people around him. Luo Jingxuan is just one of them. Even if Uncle Luo doesn''t say it, he will do it.

    But it''s his business to take care of him. It''s just like the last time he was beaten into a pig''s head and sent back

    I have to say that Feng Tingmo is the most black hearted boss

    "Mo, don''t tell the old man that I''m here, or I''ll get married when I get back!"

    About tired, Luo Jingxuan tired lying on the table, no image to speak of.

    But I have to say that a good-looking face can really save a lot of things, such as his messy appearance, which should make people feel sloppy.

    But in Luo Jingxuan, there was no such feeling at all. On the contrary, there was an indescribable sense of decadence.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t give him a look in his eyes. He just tasted the wine in his glass.

    See Feng Ting Mo no reaction, Luo Jingxuan is not anxious, don''t care.

    With his understanding of Feng Tingmo for so many years, if this man ignored him, he would shiver. After all, this man has a chilly nature and never likes to talk much.

    However, Feng Tingmo has never been a meddler. He just said it casually. Naturally, he can''t sell himself to the smelly old man.

    I''d better restrain myself, or I can''t figure out which day I''ll offend this man, and then I''ll be packed and sent back by him.

    He doesn''t want to go back. He doesn''t even know who the woman is. He''s going to marry her. What a joke!

    No matter how hungry he was, he would not have reached such a point.

    I knead my hair. I don''t know what medicine the old man sold in the gourd. I''m not his own son!

    The opposite Feng Tingmo had no reaction, just drinking one cup after another.

    But there was no fluctuation in his face, and the constant air-conditioning still lingered all over his body, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking.

    Luo Jingxuan seems to be careless, but in fact he is a very careful person. There is something wrong with Feng Tingmo. Naturally, he has been aware of it for a long time.

    The reason why he was nagging for a long time was that he wanted to distract Feng Tingmo''s attention.

    But obviously, the results are of little use.

    Luo Jingxuan tries to analyze Feng Tingmo''s heart at this time, but finds that he can''t see through anything at all.

    Some frustration in the heart, this man, is really invulnerable, as long as he does not want to let others see his expression fluctuations, even if others no matter how hard, it is futile.

    Luo Jingxuan finally chose to give up the struggle.

    "Is something wrong with you? Why have you been drinking tonight? Isn''t it that I was dumped by a woman? "

    Luo Jingxuan tone owe owe said, although the words with obvious ridicule, but the eyes are full of serious.

    In his memory, he has never seen this man drink so much. I''m afraid something happened

    So thinking, the whole body momentum has begun to dye serious.

    Hear Luo Jingxuan''s words, seal court Mo to take the hand of wine cup, subconsciously of dun for a while.

    "Dump? How dare she

    Consciousness does not pass brain, say such a word directly, voice just fell, two people are Leng Leng.

    Luo Jingxuan:???

    Just to ease the atmosphere, he just found a reason. After all, there were too many painful cases before, and Luo Jingxuan didn''t think about it at all.

    You know, before many girls pursued the title of Tingmo, they were so fascinated by him. But fengtingmo didn''t look them in the eye, and made them miserable one by one.

    As time goes by, no woman dares to contact the living king of hell again. Luo Jingxuan is thinking about whether Fengting Mo will pay attention to Gu Sheng. Unexpectedly, the accident happened a few years ago.

    Then a year later, xiaoconghua came to fengtingmo, which was a surprise.

    For the relationship between Luo Jingxuan and Feng Tingmo, it''s natural to know about these things. There are still his people overseas who are searching the whereabouts of the mysterious woman, but there is no news at all.

    Although Luo Jingxuan can''t bear to say it, the fact is not optimistic. No one can say whether the woman will appear.

    He also sighed for a long time, but he didn''t dare to tell Feng Tingmo about it directly. How could he be so smart that he didn''t know

    It''s just a pity that a woman who softened fengtingmo''s stinky stone finally appeared, but she disappeared strangely. It''s fate.

    But now, things seem to have taken a new turn.

    Look at Feng Tingmo''s subconscious reaction, what happened that he didn''t know!

    Luo Jingxuan is interested in this. Who is it that has such a great power to affect Feng Tingmo''s mind!

    Luo Jingxuan can almost be sure that this woman must have a great relationship with Feng Tingmo! There is no doubt about that.

    "Oh, what happened I don''t know!"

    Luo Jingxuan did not hide his interest. He asked directly. His eyes were full of bright little stars. He was really happy for Feng Tingmo.

    After the mysterious woman, Feng Tingmo''s heart was opened and closed again, even more closed than before.

    He is looking in the eye, anxious in the heart! But I can''t do anything. Emotional things are the most elusive.

    However, he didn''t understand. After all, he only wanted to satisfy his own desires, never talked with each other. There were not so many trivial things.

    That''s why his father didn''t stop him, because it didn''t involve the root cause.

 Chapter 209

    So it''s no use making trouble with him.

    Now it''s good. It seems that something new has come out. It has taken away the heart of the big boss.

    Luo Jingxuan felt a little sorry, but he was not here some time ago, otherwise he would have seen more wonderful things.

    Fortunately, it''s not too late now. Looking at Feng Tingmo''s present situation, it''s obvious that his development is not very deep. In other words, some people have begun to fall, but they don''t know

    There is a strange light in Luo Jingxuan''s eyes. It seems that there is a good play to watch

    After Feng Tingmo said that sentence unconsciously, he frowned, and his whole body was cold and dignified.

    How could he think of that woman?

    The wine cup is constantly rubbed in the hand, but it is not sent to the mouth again, and the expression is still condensed.

    Luo Jingxuan

    He knew that this man would not simply tell him.

    No, it should be said that men don''t care about him at all.

    Glancing at Feng Ting Mo, Luo Jingxuan takes up the wine cup and drinks it in one gulp. The mellow flavor flows between the lips and teeth.

    He doesn''t ask, isn''t it! Anyway, this man certainly won''t tell him. Can''t he check by himself!

    But it''s better to be careful. After all, it''s plucking on the tiger''s head!

    Luo Jingxuan is quiet down, did not continue to talk, but the eyes are dribbling around, obviously no good idea.

    The sudden silence here made Feng Ting Mo look up at him in surprise, but he found that the latter was drinking happily.

    Therefore, he took back his sight and ignored him. Today, he came here to help Luo Jingxuan. It''s just that he has a special identity and doesn''t need to come to many people.

    If it wasn''t for uncle Luo''s secret contact with himself, Feng Tingmo would not know that Luo Jingxuan had sneaked out again.

    It''s not too surprising. After all, Luo Jingxuan hasn''t done a few serious things.

    Drooping eyes, he just, how can the first time think of that woman?

    Sipping the corners of his lips, he was drunk. Now his mind was full of that stubborn little face.

    Sometimes stubborn, some laugh, sometimes sad

    In a word, all kinds of expressions appear on the same small face, white and impeccable.

    Especially that pair of eyes, clean and pure, as if they could speak, gradually overlapped with the deepest pair of eyes in memory. In a moment, everything was alive and everything had color.

    What''s in my heart is ready to move. It''s like something that has been missing for a long time, and finally comes back. It makes my heart full of tenderness.

    Feng Ting Mo first subconsciously put soft eyes, after reaction, look more condensed, noisy drink the wine in the cup.

    That woman, is a person full of scheming, unidentified, must have a plan! How could it be compared with her! It''s just like the eyes.

    Heart over and over again, do not know is to convince himself, or constantly remind himself what.

    Put down the wine cup, Feng Tingmo stood up directly and walked towards the door.

    "Hey, where are you going?"

    Luo Jingxuan, with a small abacus in his heart, suddenly gets up when he sees Feng Tingmo, and his face is muddled.

    It''s not that he''s angry because he''s just been poked in his mind. I want to kill him. Think about it according to Feng Tingmo''s temperament, it''s really possible!

    Luo Jingxuan is very happy here. The more he thinks about it, the more reasonable he feels, so he almost gets up and starts running.

    Unexpectedly, he didn''t have time to get up and run. Feng Tingmo went out first.

    "Suburban garden."

    Drop a word, never stop again, stride out of the room, leaving a face at a loss of Luo Jingxuan.

    Curled to curl mouth, "say a few words to be able to die more!"

    Suburban garden is the place where Luo Jingxuan lived. Almost every time he came to fengtingmo, he would live there. The housekeeper there knew him, so he just had to brush his face.

    Feng Tingmo is the representative. No matter what he does, he has to stay in the suburb garden, otherwise he will bear the consequences. Feng Tingmo will not care about him.

    Fortunately, for so many years, he knew enough about Fengting Mo, or he really didn''t know what he was talking about.

    Naturally, no matter what you say, you can''t really ignore him.

    If there is really something that has to be done, Feng Tingmo will certainly help him deal with the trouble, but he will certainly suffer more.

    It''s all a bloody lesson

    Luo Jingxuan shook his head and threw the memory of his tragic history out of his mind.

    Drink the rest of the wine, pick up the coat and walk out.

    He has a little beauty to accompany tonight

    On the other hand, Feng Tingmo wanted to go out and blow the wind to make his brain clear.

    It must be because of drinking, so that the image of the woman appeared in his mind, occupied refused to leave.

    But I didn''t expect that when I went out and was blown by the breeze, I didn''t cut down my drinking, on the contrary, it was more turbulent, which made him a little trance for a moment.

    In fact, to be true, Luo Jingxuan drinks more wine than Feng Tingmo, but Luo Jingxuan doesn''t have much reaction.

    Because Luo Jingxuan was brought by his father since he was a child, he was used to drinking all kinds of wine, and he also loved wine, so as time goes by, he would not be drunk with ordinary wine, at most he was slightly drunk.

    However, it is just the opposite to ban Mo, which can be said to be the most unknown point of ban mo.

    That is to say, although fengtingmo''s aura is incomparable, it is actually incomparable.

    This was discovered by Feng when he was very young. He thought it could be improved in the later stage, but unexpectedly, Feng Tingmo''s constitution was just like this.

    Fortunately, Feng Tingmo''s identity is there, so it''s impossible for anyone to persuade him to drink. He knows his drinking capacity, and he will never drink too much.

    Luo Jingxuan also knows this. Of course, only a few of them know this. If it''s spread, it''s not good for someone to take advantage of it.

    So when he saw that Feng Tingmo had drunk more wine than usual tonight, he would be surprised to ask what happened.

    It''s just that nothing has happened. There is one more girl

    Today, maybe it''s because of Luo Jingxuan, who doesn''t need to be suppressed, or maybe it''s some other factor. In a word, Fengting is really greedy.

    At ordinary times, he can only tighten himself, can''t have a little mistake, because he is responsible for the whole family.

    This time, it was an accident, which made him confused.

    But it has to be said that Fengting Mo is Fengting mo. even now, his drinking gradually erodes his reason, his face is always calm and cold, and there is nothing wrong with it.

    Walk steadily and calmly.

 Chapter 210

    If it wasn''t for the smell of wine, it wouldn''t be like a drinker, let alone drunk.

    The breeze swept on his cheek, which made him a little upset and even more confused.

    Leaning by the car, I lit a cigarette.

    The familiar smell of nicotine filled his brain in an instant, smoky, which made him confused and uncertain.

    A cigarette burned out, in addition to the body infected with some tobacco breath, wine and not the slightest suppression.

    It was not until he got into the car that Feng Tingmo was relieved and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.

    Drinking makes his thinking a little confused, and even has a feeling that he doesn''t know why.

    He hasn''t tried to be drunk for a long time.

    The most recent drunkenness can be traced back to the night three years ago, that is, the night when I met that woman

    Memory some miscellaneous, Feng Ting Mo slightly rubbed the eyebrow.

    It was the accidental drunkenness of that night that made him crazy with that mysterious woman. Up to now, he can still clearly remember that night''s love

    But, from the beginning to the end, the impression of that woman is only that pair of eyes, bright and mysterious, just like her

    "Back to the house."

    Coldly ordered a, about because of wine, the voice is a little hoarse.

    Drivers are well-trained people, there is no unnecessary doubt, open the car to drive towards the closed house.

    Don''t close your eyes to nourish yourself, but the frown shows that the master''s mood is not so good.

    The feeling of being drunk is as bad as ever. Even if you close your eyes, your brain has no spare space.

    That pair of eyes, always hovering, two women''s faces constantly overlap, sometimes a mask, sometimes, and often porridge face

    "Here we are, young master."

    The car drove fast and smoothly, and in a flash, it came to fengzhai.

    The driver stopped the car at the gate, and the servant had already seen it.

    But Feng Tingmo was motionless, just closed his eyes and leaned on the back chair.

    The driver and the servant didn''t say any more. They just waited quietly. They just needed to do their own work well. In addition, someone had already reported the situation to Mr. Feng.

    I don''t know how long it took for Feng Tingmo to make a sound.

    "Tell Chang Cong to roll out."

    In a word, without too much words, there was some cold light in his eyes, but if he looked carefully, it was mixed with confusion. Maybe, he didn''t know why he called the woman out.

    Maybe, I want to make her whole. If it wasn''t for her, how could I drink so much wine by accident.

    Or maybe, just simply, want to see her

    "Yes."

    The maid, standing by, turned to call Chang Cong.

    In the heart silently for often porridge way voice sympathy, after all these days of contact, often miss pay, they are also see in the eye.

    Miss Chang is really attached to Miss Chang. Of course, they all see the rejection of Miss Chang in their hearts.

    But after all, they were the people who sealed the house. Naturally, they would stand on the side of the young master, but they could not help sympathizing with Chang Cong.

    I''m a good girl, but I met her young master. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.

    Besides, the young master obviously drank too much tonight, which is rare.

    Miss Chang, you''d better take care of yourself

    My heart said, but there was no rest on my feet. Naturally, the people I wanted from the young master had to send them to me as soon as possible!

    This side often porridge, listening to the piano music, a beautiful sleep, naturally in a good mood.

    I just went downstairs to see Xiao Conghua. I applied some ointment to her again and coaxed her to sleep. Although the chickenpox on her body has not been eliminated, it is obvious that it is no longer spreading.

    This is a good phenomenon. Although the doctor is a bit eccentric, his skill is excellent.

    I''ve only applied the medicine twice. It''s so obvious that xiaoconghua can recover soon.

    Often porridge hummed a tune back to his room, a little wash.

    Xiaoconghua''s recovery means that he can breathe a sigh of relief, and he doesn''t have to worry about it all the time.

    Most importantly, she can leave the house and go back to her nest.

    Although his small nest may not be as big as the kitchen of this house, it is a place that many women outside can''t envy.

    Chang porridge said that she could not afford the favor. She was willing to hand over the Fengshui land.

    God knows how depressed she is in this sealed house. She has to fight with the great devil every day, but she is stubborn and unwilling to give in at all.

    One is not careful. I''m afraid his head will be separated from his body.

    Thinking about what she has experienced in recent days, Chang said that if she was not herself or the person concerned, she would not believe what she said.

    All of a sudden, I have countless connections with such a big boss.

    But she sighed, and she didn''t want to!

    The favor in other women''s eyes, in her here, is simply distressed!

    Annoyed noise of lie on the bed, put oneself in quilt inside, beat back and forth several roll.

    How could such a thing happen to her! It''s just that it doesn''t work every day!

    She is still more willing to live in their own small home, a simple life.

    But now things have become such a foregone conclusion, there is no room for reversal, and she can only settle down as she comes.

    Fortunately, she has a big heart. Since she can''t solve it, she can only accept it.

    Anyway, she was worried about xiaoconghua, and she was more relieved to take care of her herself.

    When xiaoconghua is well, she can leave, and her future contact will be limited to kindergarten, and there will be no such embarrassing time.

    Think about it and you''ll be happy.

    Chang Cong happily rolled on the bed for a few times. It can be said that sadness came and went quickly, but it seemed heartless.

    By the way, thinking of something, Chang Cong suddenly straightened up again.

    After a while, when Xiao Conghua''s illness is over, I will go to the hospital to see my mother. I don''t know if my mother''s condition has improved

    It''s been several days since I called doctor Fang last time. Last time I said that if there was any change, doctor Fang would call her.

    It''s good news that I haven''t received a phone call these two days. After all, it means that my mother has nothing to do and is getting better all the time.

 Chapter 211

    Chang Cong is calculating what happened after Xiao Conghua got well. The maid is still looking for her in a hurry.

    I thought she was in xiaoconghua''s room. After all, she was specially responsible for taking care of her. But I didn''t find anyone. After a round of asking, I found out that changcong was resting in my room.

    The maid had to turn around again and went upstairs.

    "Bang bang."

    When the door opened, the maid and Chang Cong stared at each other.

    It turned out that the gruel was just rising from the bed, ready to brush and brush. Now the toothbrush is stuck in the mouth, and there is foam on the mouth.

    Obviously, the maid didn''t expect to see such a scene, so she was stunned for a moment. Instead, Chang Cong reacted first, and with an apologetic smile, he turned and ran back to the washroom to clean himself up first.

    The whole process is less than ten seconds, leaving only the maid in a mess in the wind.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong didn''t dawdle, so he cleaned up and came back.

    "What happened?"

    Chang porridge blinked and asked, so late suddenly knocked on the door, I''m afraid it''s not Xiao Conghua, there''s something wrong with it, so thinking, his face also took some urgent color.

    Step outside, ready to go downstairs at any time, fortunately she has not changed her clothes, otherwise it will take some time.

    "Miss Chang, please come downstairs with me."

    The maid didn''t care about the etiquette any more. She took Chang Cong''s hand and planned to go downstairs. The young master can''t wait.

    Chang Cong didn''t have so many scruples. He walked out the door along the maid''s strength. He was more determined. He was afraid that something might happen to Xiao Conghua.

    "Is there something wrong with xiaoconghua?"

    It''s better to ask about the situation first, so that you can have a little bottom in your mind in the past and not lose your sense of propriety.

    At this time, the maid made up the rest of the words, "it''s not the young lady, it''s the young master''s side. The young master''s side is drunk, so she called for you to go there."

    "What did you say?"

    Hearing the maid''s words, Chang Cong stopped running and looked at the maid with wide eyes.

    What did she just hear? She even doubted whether her ears had been wrong.

    Well, she was so anxious that she brushed her teeth so hastily.

    Originally thought that there was something wrong with xiaoconghua, so there was nothing unhappy in my heart. Instead, I was full of anxiety and wanted to go directly to xiaoconghua.

    The result now tells her, is not actually the shallot flower not good, but that man''s side matter?

    This let often gruel how happy get up!

    Although knowing that there is nothing wrong with shallot flower, Chang Cong is relieved, it does not mean that he is willing to go to that man.

    Who does he think he is? He comes and goes at once!

    Love who go who go, she will not go!

    The maid watched as Chang Cong stopped and did not move forward. She was at a loss. Wasn''t she still good just now? Why did she stop moving forward all of a sudden?

    Although in the heart anxious, but often gruel gruel is not willing to go, that she also has no way!

    I had to explain patiently again, "the young master just came back and drank more. This is a rare situation. He will still be sitting in the car waiting for you to pick him up!"

    The maid explained the situation to Chang Cong, and changed Feng Tingmo''s words a little, trying to be more euphemistic.

    After all, they know something about the master''s character. What''s better for those who can fight against their young master.

    The maid wiped her sweat secretly. It''s hard for them to do

    The maid''s explanation made it clear to Chang Cong.

    It turned out that the man was really drunk, as if he was drunk by accident.

    Often porridge rolled a white eye, like to drink not to drink, have what relation with her?

    "Go back and tell your young master that if I don''t go, he will not come back."

    Throw down such a sentence, Chang Cong will ignore the maid, smile, turn around and leave.

    Maid

    What''s the situation?

    Originally good, how to explain themselves, turned back? Did you do something wrong?

    But now the maid doesn''t think so much, some don''t. She can''t stand to see Chang Cong go further and further and return to the house soon.

    I''m kidding. No matter what Miss Chang is thinking, she has to bring people here. Otherwise, she will be miserable.

    Young master can''t swallow her alive!

    "Miss Chang, Miss Chang, don''t go away, young master..."

    The maid complained incessantly, but she kept running in the direction of Chang Cong.

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chang Cong.

    "I don''t want to embarrass you either. Just go back and tell him I''ve rested. Let him come back by himself."

    Chang Cong''s face has become a calm look.

    I''m kidding. She''s not abusive.

    That man, usually does not like her, everywhere to find her trouble.

    Unless two people don''t meet and are not in the same space, they can''t get along with each other. A quarrel is an awkward situation.

    She''s crazy to step forward at this time.

    When that man is sober, he is still unreasonable. He will get drunk. Who knows what will happen.

    What''s more, it''s not a good thing to call your name and let yourself pass at such a time!

    She will not be silly to go there directly. She might as well get a big sleep with her head covered. How can he make trouble.

    She can''t get up and hide!

    "But you know the young master''s temper. If I can''t take you there, it will kill me!"

    The maid can guess the things that can be taken into consideration.

    But know to return to know, this meeting or own small life matter!

    If Miss Chang goes there, at most two people will make trouble for a while.

    They all see in their eyes how they get along with each other. Although their young master and Miss Chang don''t deal with each other, they just talk about it.

    After all, they know the young master''s temper. Few people can stand his temper, but Miss Chang is very chic, and she can meet the young master.

    On the average person, where dare to do such a thing.

    But every time they could get back all over. Although they were itching the young master''s teeth every time, they were still able to stay in good condition, which surprised them. Anyway, they didn''t dare.

    It has to be said that although it was a bit noisy, it also made them finally see some humanized emotions of their young master.

    Maybe Miss Chang is the salvation of their young master

    They are all old people who have sealed their houses. Naturally, they want to see that everything is fine.

 Chapter 212

    But these words, they also think in their heart, how to say, the master''s affairs, they are not qualified to intervene.

    This meeting pitifully looks at often congee, full face is aggrieved.

    In fact, she exaggerates her words on purpose. If she really can''t bring the usual porridge, it''s just that she will lose her temper, and it won''t really do anything to her.

    But after all, she is the one who seals the house, and she will be inclined to consider it.

    She would try her best to do what the young master told her, so she could only grind the porridge here.

    Chang Cong

    Originally also want to continue to walk, so stopped.

    She listened to the maid''s words. Just because of this, she didn''t know whether it was better to go in or out. She was annoyed in her eyes. She should have gone faster just now.

    If I had just entered the room and could not hear these words, I would not have tangled thoughts.

    This is good. She naturally knows Feng Tingmo''s temper. If she really doesn''t go there, she doesn''t know how that man will be angry with them.

    When that man is sober, he will change his face.

    This will be drunk, I''m afraid I don''t know what propriety is. For these servants, it''s just a disaster. Originally, she is not a warm-hearted person, but it has something to do with her.

    If the servant is punished, it is indirectly caused by her. Even if she is not fully responsible, it is also a great introduction. This is what makes her most difficult

    It''s about seeing the hesitation in Chang Cong''s eyes. The maid is just going to work harder. Anyway, the most important thing is to send Miss Chang to the young master first!

    Although there was some moisture in what she said to Miss Chang, it didn''t hinder the overall situation, did it? The maid prayed silently in her heart.

    Sorry, Miss Chang, it''s all for my young master

    But before she could continue to play, Feng''s voice interrupted her thinking.

    "Girl or go to see amo, that boy, usually where will have drunk, this time I don''t know what happened, unexpectedly drunk."

    Originally did not know when, the seal old already stood in the stair mouth''s position, looked at upstairs two people.

    Behind him stood an old housekeeper, the one who came in to report to Feng Tingmo just after he came back. Through him, Feng had known the general situation.

    At this time, the old Feng looked at Chang Cong seriously, and looked very serious. The whole Chang Cong was unconsciously serious.

    Is it that serious?

    Just now, I didn''t put porridge in my heart. It''s just getting drunk. According to Feng Tingmo''s identity, it''s not normal to have a wine Bureau. I''m afraid it''s common to get drunk.

    How come it''s so serious here.

    In fact, she also felt that she was afraid that the maid was exaggerating and wanted to see fengtingmo.

    However, after Feng said so, Chang Cong began to pay attention to it unconsciously.

    You should know that although Feng Lao usually quarrels with Xiao Conghua, as he is, he should not cheat talents. Right, is that man really so drunk this time?

    The hesitation on Chang Cong''s face is even deeper. After all, he is living in a sealed house now, and he is a little guilty. Isn''t it bad if he doesn''t go?

    Old Feng always looked at the changes in the look of his porridge, and his face was still deep.

    "Ah, amo, a drunk child, is still talking about you. Please trouble Miss Chang to take care of AMO. He is stubborn. If he can''t see you, he won''t come in."

    Feng Lao stroked his beard and said earnestly.

    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. After a few simple words, he changed his taste.

    Inexplicably mixed with some ambiguous feeling, what is drunk and talking about her?

    Often porridge inexplicably feel face some fever, the man is holding what bad plan to toss her!

    But old Feng has already said that. If she doesn''t go again, it''s not very good. After all, it''s unreasonable.

    But with a sigh, who let her be in fengzhai.

    "Well, I''ll see."

    Finally, he nodded and turned to walk downstairs.

    I really owe that man, there are so many ways to toss her!

    "Ah, it''s really troublesome, girl!"

    Seeing that Chang Cong finally agreed, Feng Lao''s face softened. Chang Cong nodded to Feng Lao and followed the maid to the door.

    Now that you have promised to come down, you should finish yourself early so that you can have a rest early.

    Anyway, she thought about it. After a while, she would take him back to her room and let others take care of him. Anyway, her task has been completed.

    It''s just that some things are easy to say. When they really happen, it''s too late to quit

    When the figure of Chang Cong finally disappeared from the hall, Feng Lao''s face was put down and he laughed.

    "Ha ha ha, fortunately, I just tried my best to hold it tight, otherwise I would almost show up. I''m old and old..."

    Smiling face, where there is just a little serious shadow.

    The old housekeeper behind him just shook his head helplessly. At such an old age, he still loves to toss.

    You know, just when he saw that Feng was suddenly serious, he was just at a loss. He was so happy with his front foot, why was his back foot so serious.

    If he hadn''t followed him all the time, he would have thought it was a new man.

    He just went in and told Mr. Feng that he was drunk. When he asked Miss Chang to pick him up, Mr. Feng was calm and then laughed.

    He was left alone at a loss.

    The master just talked about "enlightened, enlightened" and walked around the room happily.

    I clapped my hands for the last time. I said I had to come out and watch. Otherwise, with the young master''s temperament, I might make trouble again.

    As soon as he went out, he heard the conversation between Miss Chang and the maid upstairs, and Feng Lao''s face was full of such an expression.

    Finally, at the right time, she appeared and performed, and successfully convinced Miss Chang to pick up the young master.

    Sure enough, fenglao is fenglao. She does everything quietly and clearly. Miss Chang is still a little girl. How can she see through fenglao

    The old housekeeper laughed and stood beside Feng Lao, making a cup of tea for him.

    "How is xiaoconghua over there?"

    Feng asked over tea.

    "Everything is fine. Miss Chang went to change her medicine again. She is sleeping well. The doctor said she should be able to sleep until dawn."

    "Ha ha ha, good, good, good."

    Without that little troublemaker, only amo and Chang''s girl are left tonight.

 Chapter 213

    I hope amo can have some points in his heart!

    After all, they have already begun to open their minds, so we should stick to it until the end

    It''s just a few days since I started to contact you. I''ve already started to think about the future of the two.

    Feng Lao looked at the door and stroked his beard slowly.

    "Let''s go, help me back to my room. Our mission has been completed. Let''s leave the rest to the younger generation."

    Old Feng reaches out his hand, and the old housekeeper helps him.

    "Oh, it''s easy to get sick when I''m old. It''s so good. Why does my shoulder start to hurt again..."

    Feng Lao raised his other hand and beat his shoulder with a tired look on his face.

    "I''ll press it for you later. You worry too much. You don''t know the temperament of the young master!"

    The old housekeeper said that he was the old man who was with Feng. It can be said that he was watching Feng Tingmo grow up and witnessed his hard work all the way.

    It can be said that he knows all the old things about fengzhai, so he won''t be too scrupulous when talking to fenglao, and fenglao doesn''t care about them.

    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the old housekeeper''s words are somewhat out of order, and neither of them feels that there is anything wrong with them.

    "Ah, it''s not that amo is worried. You know his temperament..."

    Feng Laoyou sighed. He didn''t want to pay attention to so many things.

    AMO was brought up by him. Naturally, fenglao knows his temperament best. Because he has more hopes for Fengting Mo, he has been strict with him since childhood.

    Every day is to learn all kinds of knowledge, and constantly improve themselves.

    Because if his ability is not up to the standard, there will be no foundation for his family in the future. Even if he protects them, those old directors will not agree.

    If the house owners have a big career, they will naturally have some bad side effects waiting to see their jokes.

    There are some ruthless characters. They are relatives, so we should pay more attention to their movements. If there is something wrong, we should remind them in time and make our own efforts.

    To put it bluntly, in fact, they are thinking about the industry of house sealing. Once they have any vacancy, they will take the opportunity to bite hard. They only move for the sake of interests, not to mention human nature.

    But because they are part of the Fengjia family, there is nothing out of the ordinary, and fenglao is not easy to move them.

    The wisdom of those people is that they also know this deeply. As long as they don''t go too far, they can be well attached to the big tree of Fengjia.

    Even if they can''t enter the main house, just relying on the name of Fengjia is enough for them to live a nourishing life.

    However, people are not satisfied. Although they have lived a carefree life, even better than ordinary people, they are still dissatisfied and often make small moves.

    Feng always didn''t like to work hard on these little things, so as long as they didn''t act too much, he would turn a blind eye. Anyway, with their courage, he couldn''t make any trouble.

    But also secretly monitoring, after all, the rabbit is anxious to bite, not to mention the group, watching their white eyed wolf.

    Feng Tingmo grew up in this environment.

    His starting point is much higher than that of ordinary people, which is the envy of many people.

    Most people admire Feng Tingmo''s good life. When he was born, he was in such a big family as fengzhai. He was escorted by fenglao since he was a child. He had something that others could not envy all his life.

    But few people realize that a high starting point means that what you have to pay is many times more than ordinary people.

    The circle he lives in is doomed by nature. People of the same age who compete with him are far more capable than ordinary people. If you want to survive in this circle, you can imagine what you have to pay.

    It''s a life that ordinary people can''t imagine. The corresponding status, the corresponding responsibility and payment are actually very fair, aren''t they?

    In fact, it''s not just fengtingmo. How many children grow up in their families have really had a happy childhood?

    What they bear and bear since childhood is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Because of their ability, they must be able to support the whole family, or they will be eliminated.

    How can the eliminated son of the family still stand in this circle

    Fortunately, Fengting Mo was born intelligent and had extraordinary learning ability. What he learned was what he learned, which was also the most gratifying place for Fengting.

    What he is most proud of is that he gave birth to the son of fengtingmo. His temperament and ability are enough to support the family.

    Facts have proved that his choice is correct.

    He put the burden of his family on Feng Tingmo. This man, indeed, did a better job than him.

    It''s better than blue.

    This point can be easily seen from the branches of human beings with their tails between them.

    When he was in office, the branch he used to hang out with was originally thinking that he was young and easy to cheat, and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get a share.

    At that time, he also had the idea of testing Feng Tingmo, deliberately did not intervene in this matter, just stood by and looked on coldly.

    Those branches thought that Feng always really didn''t care about things, and they enlarged their courage. Their behavior became more and more perverse and unrestrained.

    Just as if they were afraid of them, they didn''t do anything. They let their hands into the company and made the whole company a mess.

    At that time, Feng even thought that he had read Feng Tingmo wrong. He really had no idea. He almost couldn''t hold back and took the initiative to solve the problem.

    Fortunately, he held back.

    It turns out that everything is a sealed court mobu''s Bureau. He can be described as elaborately drawing a big net, waiting for these excellent relatives to jump in by themselves.

    Fengting Mo is similar to fenglao in that they all hate trouble.

    But the difference is that fenglao chose to ignore these things, that is to say, he just ignored them and let them go, as long as it was not too much.

    However, Feng Ting Mo chose not to make a move, which was uprooting.

    From the day he accepted the company, he had already started to plan this matter, knowing that they would intervene, so he began to exchange water for the power of the company and replace people he could trust.

    And then wait for them to do it.

    Sure enough, not long after he had planned, those people could not restrain themselves and began to be demons.

    Because they were ready, Feng Tingmo just watched them quietly and didn''t react.

    Sure enough, as he expected, those people have secretly planted a lot of people in the company these years.

 Chapter 214

    Even some people, even he did not notice, can see that those people do have some means.

    The reason why the court was closed was to draw all those people out so as to catch them all.

    As a result, things went very smoothly.

    Those people underestimated the strength of Feng Tingmo.

    After several explorations and finding that Fengting Mo had no reaction from beginning to end, he thought that Fengting Mo was afraid of them and no longer cared about their behavior.

    In fact, we can''t blame them all. After all, Feng Tingmo was a fledgling smelly boy at that time. How could they care.

    I just think that it''s the old fool who makes such a decision.

    More and more did not have scruples, bit by bit all exposed his claws, thought that the victory in hand.

    As everyone knows, the company information they have is prepared by Fengting Mo in advance, waiting for them to take the bait.

    Naturally, the information in it is half true and half false, and those people are not vegetarians. If it''s all false, they can''t be cheated.

    From this point, we can see that Feng Tingmo was very resourceful. It can be said that he calculated every little point clearly. This is also the most reassuring point for Feng.

    After those people''s influence is completely leaked, it''s time to close the court and not take back the net.

    Fengting, without the kindness of fenglao, directly grabbed the main characters and sent them to the police station. They were so neat that they were stunned.

    At the beginning of the incident, it was so noisy that naturally many people watched the scene and wanted to take advantage of it.

    In the end, they were beaten in the face.

    I didn''t expect that such a fledgling boy could be so calculating and cruel that he would send them all to the Bureau.

    Since the first World War, Feng Tingmo''s name has been completely established, and his identity as the new leader has been firmly established.

    The rest of the party didn''t take it seriously. They just wanted to spend some money to redeem them.

    But I didn''t expect that a lot of money was sent inside, but people didn''t have any news from beginning to end. As time went by, they were in a hurry.

    It was only after investigation that someone gave a death order, and the money could be collected, but the person could not release it.

    No matter how stupid they are, they can guess that this order must be sealed!

    That man is really cruel enough to let most of their money go to waste, but people do not let go. It can be said that he hacked them once, but they have no countermeasures.

    In addition, he also took their money to give them a favor. He was not losing money on both sides of the police station. What a good calculation!

    No matter what they do, they can''t get people out. As time goes by, they stop thinking.

    There''s no way. They really can''t do anything, because the main characters are sent in directly by fengtingmo. What else can they do if they stay outside?

    I can only be a man with my tail between my legs

    Of course, a lot of information given to them at the beginning was true. After the end of the event, Feng Tingmo didn''t feel very happy and proud, but was extremely calm.

    After dealing with the rest of the business, the company has become more and more clean. The rest are its own people, and there is almost no difference.

    It can be said that fenglao was really shocked by fengtingmo''s vigorous and resolute actions.

    I knew this son must be a character before, but I didn''t expect that he would be so outstanding.

    He can also trust to hand over the company to him.

    But over time, fenglao gradually found the defects of fengtingmo''s character, he was too cold-blooded.

    At the beginning of the great exchange of blood in the family, Feng Tingmo made the decision to prove his strength. Even if it was a little unkind, it could be explained. After all, there was a reason.

    But the next thing, it is gradually confirmed that the original thing is not Fengting Mo deliberately, but his character.

    He is true, he doesn''t care about those people at all, and he has never paid attention to them from the beginning to the end!

    Fenglao once tried to talk to Fengting Mo about it. After all, cold-blooded is good. In this circle, if there are too many so-called good intentions, they will be used by those who want to.

    It is not alarmist, but something that happened.

    So at the beginning, he was very comforted to see the iron means of Fengting Mo, because he was calm enough to really stand on his own feet.

    But being too cold-blooded is a problem.

    Feng Tingmo''s coldness in his heart made him feel a little surprised. Of course, even at the peak of his life, Feng Tingmo had never been so ruthless!

    Unfortunately, the effect of the conversation is very small. I don''t know when this kind of indifference has been engraved in the heart of Fengting.

    Even he didn''t realize it, it was as natural as carrying it with him.

    It''s hard for Feng to change him any more.

    Only then did he realize that the reason why fengtingmo became what he is today is actually inseparable from him!

    Feng Tingmo''s biological mother died of illness when he was very young.

    I still remember that when Feng Tingmo was a child, he was no different from other children. He would be coquettish, lively and lovely in front of his parents.

    But all this changed after his mother died.

    He began to be reticent and unwilling to communicate with others.

    But he was in the critical period at that time, and the company''s affairs had already made him very busy. He didn''t care about the mood of taking care of children.

    I''m afraid that Feng Tingmo''s character has changed since then

    Later, when he had time, he didn''t think about how to make up for the child.

    Instead, he began to grasp the problem of his ability and filled his time every day. He always wanted to make him better, adapt to the society faster and be independent in the future.

    I never thought about asking Feng Tingmo''s opinion and whether he wanted to do it.

    Piansheng Fengting Mo is stubborn and handles everything well. What he wants Fengting Mo to learn is that Fengting Mo can do the best.

    I''m afraid it''s because of this kind of living situation that the small child is forced to take the initiative to bear everything.

    The lack of maternal love from childhood made his character become extreme gradually, but because of his negligence, he could not be corrected, so that he finally grew up to be what he is now

    No matter how regretful Feng is, there is no way. It''s too late to repent

    That''s the ultimate reason why he attaches so much importance to congee.

    At first, he had placed his hope on the mysterious woman.

 Chapter 215

    Originally thought that Feng Tingmo''s Life Salvation finally appeared.

    After all, it was the first time he saw that amo was so devoted to a person. It can be said that humanized emotion finally appeared in him.

    But did not expect, that woman just like a flash in the pan, let Feng Ting Mo body just began to change, and instantly annihilate.

    Fenglao from the beginning of the joy and hope to the end of the gradual disappointment.

    He is a father, he has been aware of his mistakes, want to try to make up, but once again disappointed

    The old housekeeper who felt fenglao''s emotional fluctuation held fenglao''s hand tightly. He was looking at all these things.

    "Master..."

    At the beginning, he once advised fenglao to pay more attention to the young master. But at that time, fenglao was also young and vigorous. How could he care so much? That''s why he became what he is now.

    He knew that the master was only bothering about Miss Chang for the sake of the young master.

    Miss Chang, after that mysterious woman, is the second one to be treated so specially by the young master.

    Even if the young master didn''t say anything, even the conversation with Miss Chang was mainly a fight, but before, which woman could let the young master treat like this!

    The young master doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Their little skills don''t play any role here.

    Except Miss Chang.

    Needless to say, even they think Miss Chang is a different woman.

    Ordinary women, who see the young master, don''t want to rush directly up, trying to contact with the young master more!

    But Miss Chang is not the same. He is an old man. After living for so many years, he can say that he is good at seeing people. How can he not see that Miss Chang really doesn''t want to have too much contact with their young master.

    I wish I could be far away from him, which is really strange.

    What''s more, Mingming is an ordinary woman with so much burden on her body that she should be overwhelmed by life.

    But she did not yield, in her body, there is a stubborn, see people unconsciously heart admiration.

    It''s very common, but I dare to challenge the young master directly. I don''t give in at all. It''s really different.

    Maybe it''s because of this that the young master noticed her

    "Well, let''s go back!"

    Old Feng patted the housekeeper''s hand, and they went to the room again.

    Although what he did was unfair to Chang Cong, after all, Feng could see that Chang Cong was really not interested in Mo, and even rejected her. He also knew that her life experience was very poor.

    But fenglao still won''t stop, because he is amo''s father!

    That mysterious woman has almost no hope. As the only possibility, how can Feng let go easily

    Chang Cong, of course, knew nothing about Feng Lao''s thoughts. There were more troublesome things on her side.

    On the other side, Chang Cong followed the maid to the house and saw the car parked at the door.

    There were a row of servants standing next to them, all with their heads down. No one moved. They were neatly arranged next to each other.

    The door is closed and you can''t see inside.

    Porridge is often hidden in the kitchen. The man is ostentatious. He is drunk and make complaints about others. He has to wait here.

    Of course, she is also one of the little servants.

    And it''s probably worse than them.

    "Miss Chang?"

    Looking at Chang Cong stopping at the door, staring at the car in a daze, the maid was a little anxious.

    It''s not easy to invite this ancestor out. Don''t have any more accidents!

    Fortunately, fenglao appeared in time. Otherwise, with her own strength, she would not be able to call out.

    "Well, that''s it."

    Hearing the maid''s voice, Chang regained his mind, took a deep breath, and walked forward again.

    She admitted that she had just flinched.

    After all, that man really gives her a headache.

    I have no idea what that man will look like when he is drunk.

    In a word, I don''t want to face it at all. She''s not interested at all, OK!

    However, up to now, she has no room to turn back and can only go ahead with a stiff head.

    It''s only five meters from the door to the car. Shengsheng let her walk out for a century.

    It''s like going through a fire.

    The maid is worried, but it''s not good to urge her any more. She can roughly guess Chang Cong''s mood and sympathizes with her. She''s a good girl and meets her young master

    However, no matter how long you dally, you still get to the front of the car, and the hair of changcong will stand up.

    The atmosphere was so quiet that I could almost hear my heart beating.

    Can''t help but secretly scold oneself have no promise, how so afraid of that man!

    Hands up a few times, hesitant to knock on the window, but just can''t fall.

    At this time, the servants bowed their heads, looked at her eyes and nose, cared about her, did not disturb her movements, and were very relieved of her, just as they did not worry about what bad things she would do.

    Yes, as for her small arms and legs, she wanted to take the opportunity to beat Feng Tingmo.

    If you only have this idea, you don''t have this ability

    After much hesitation, he finally knocked on the window.

    "That... Feng Tingmo, I''m here."

    As her voice sounded, the servants took a breath of cool air.

    This one dares to be so pretentious. There''s nothing left to call the young master''s name

    As a result, after the sound fell, there was no response in the car for a long time.

    Chang Cong

    The atmosphere for a while embarrassed, that man will not be asleep!

    After thinking about it, it seems that the time of dawdling is really a little long. The man is drunk again. If he falls asleep, he will say it in the past!

    Of course, if the man didn''t fall asleep, it means that he was deliberately embarrassing her, calling her over and ignoring her, then what is she doing here!

    For safety, she tapped twice on the window.

    "Fengting mo... Fengting Mo?"

    After the two calls, there was no difference in the result. There was no response in the car.

    Often porridge picked pick eyebrow, this can no wonder she, let her come, but she came, and called twice, no response.

    This is not what she can decide, even if the old Feng asked, she did not feel guilty at all.

    After a mental calculation, he turned around and said to the servant, "your young master is asleep. I can''t move him. You''d better carry him back. I''ll go back first."

    After that, there was no response from the servant.

    After all, they watched the whole process. Miss Chang did call. Although the way was a little rude, she did.

    And their young master did not respond.

 Chapter 216

    They couldn''t find anything to refute what Miss Chang said.

    What''s more, they are only servants, and Miss Chang is a guest. They can''t comment on what she has done!

    I just hope that young master won''t be angry for a while!

    Chang porridge satisfied with looking at them without action, of course, she can see that their desire to say and stop, she will not be silly to find reasons for them.

    Now she just wants to go back quickly, so she doesn''t want to stay here any longer!

    In the heart instantaneous light, raises the leg to want to go back.

    As a result, the painting style suddenly changed, "who allowed you to go!"

    The voice of Yin measurement came from the car behind Chang Cong.

    No matter how slow Chang Cong''s reaction was, he could recognize that it was Feng Tingmo''s voice. He suddenly felt a chill in the back of his head.

    Finished, the man is not asleep, how suddenly a voice, hit her unprepared!

    And this voice, a Yin whizzing, linked to her just behavior, often porridge porridge unrivalled closed his eyes, finished, this thing big.

    I''m worried about my life. That man is still drunk. I don''t think there''s any reason for that.

    Compared with the chaos in Chang Cong''s heart, the servants were more calm.

    After all, if Miss Chang really left like this, the young master would ask later, they would not be able to fight!

    They don''t have such a good life as Miss Chang. They challenge the young master many times, and they can still live well.

    It can be predicted that after the young master found out that Miss Chang had left, their tragic situation was over.

    That''s good. The young master made his own voice. They finally escaped.

    As for the fate of changcong, it''s not something they can control

    Here is often porridge porridge is like a good, a bite a cruel, simply straight up the foot to continue to move forward, when she just heard it is not good!

    When she got back to the room, she would close the door. No matter how the man made it, she would never open it.

    After thinking about it, I feel more and more reasonable, and my step is more firm.

    Even faster than before, to see a circle of servant eating melon.

    Is Miss Chang crazy? She dares to contradict the young master openly. Is she impatient!

    But they only dare to make complaints about their hearts, and can not directly say anything, eyes and nose, and their eyes. They can quietly follow the following steps, and they can guess what they can do with their toes.

    Although Chang Cong thinks well, is Feng Tingmo such a good person? Nature is impossible!

    After a few steps, I heard the sound of the door opening.

    Often porridge subconsciously at the foot of a meal, finished, the man will not come out of it!

    Before I thought about it, I felt that my wrist was tight.

    I didn''t know what happened. I felt like I was spinning around in an instant. I didn''t stop until I put a cold place on my back.

    The whole process, due to vertigo, often porridge subconsciously closed his eyes.

    Wait until you are sure that you really stop, then slowly open your eyes.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I had a pair of beast like eyes.

    The man''s face is only a few centimeters away from her, and his eyes are staring at her fiercely, with obvious ruthlessness inside, which makes his heart tremble.

    She knows that men are really angry!

    Because the distance is too close, often porridge porridge can clearly smell the smell of men, wine mixed with smoke, some complex.

    Chang Cong thought that she would be disgusted with the taste, because she didn''t like the taste of wine, not to mention the taste of tobacco. She should be very repulsive.

    But in fact, even if she was so close, she didn''t feel the slightest disgust, on the contrary, she was addicted.

    The man''s smell at the moment is unexpectedly good. I don''t know if he is drunk or not. He often feels dizzy after smelling it for a long time.

    No wonder this man gets drunk.

    At this time, although the man''s eyes are vicious, but often porridge still can see, the man''s eyes at this time is actually some empty.

    But this is only limited to his face to face with him, can feel out.

    If two people are not so close, with this man''s disguise, absolutely can''t see, at this time, this man''s consciousness is not very clear.

    It''s estimated that this man has strong willpower. I''m afraid that he would have been drunk for a long time, and this man is still here.

    Well, by the way, I can give her a toss.

    Aware of this, Chang can''t help rolling his eyes, just a little drunk nerves, began to gradually clear up.

    As early as I said that this man was so drunk, she was so afraid!

    She was a bit scared by the bully president, but now she is a drunkard. At most, she is a drunkard who is a little more difficult than most people. Her fear is not so strong.

    "Loosen up!"

    Often porridge pushed to push the court Mo, originally wanted to come out from his arms.

    Just now, the man got out of the car and pulled her directly, so she was in the man''s arms.

    The man doesn''t know if it''s because he''s drunk and unstable. Most of his strength is on her now.

    Fortunately, she leaned behind her in the car, otherwise they would have been lying on the ground for a long time, which would be a shame.

    But even so, the two people''s posture is absolutely not so good, it is very ambiguous.

    There was also a line of servants standing next to him. Even though they all bowed their heads and didn''t pay any attention to the situation here, Chang Cong still felt uncomfortable.

    Eager to come out of men''s arms, in public, what does it look like!

    To say that just the man is to let her stop just like this, then this will be obvious goal has been achieved, it is time to let her go!

    But obviously, the man didn''t have this idea, even more excessively, had the posture of getting closer and closer to her.

    How could chang Cong bear it? He tilted his head slightly to avoid getting too close to him. He tried to get out with his strength in his hand.

    But unexpectedly, she really underestimated the strength of a drunkard.

    She had thought that the man was drunk, strength should not be as big as usual, but did not expect that she misjudged, it is wrong!

    The man not only did not as she expected, a push to release, but hold more tightly.

    Moreover, because of drunkenness, consciousness is not as clear as usual, and can''t control strength at all.

    Often porridge this can feel his waist to be cut off by this man alive, this man, is completely relying on instinctive action.

    "Woman, where do you want to go?"

    The man lies prone to often porridge ear side, ferocious say, the breath of whole body is instantly cold.

 Chapter 217

    Often porridge in his arms, bear the brunt, feel the man''s change. I took a cool breath.

    "Hiss..."

    She can sensitively feel that there seems to be something wrong with men''s emotions at the moment.

    But she didn''t have too much thought to take these into account. Now she just wanted the man to hold it loose, otherwise she was afraid that she would be strangled by the man.

    But it''s not feasible to fight with this man. She has just been slapped by her own behavior.

    This meeting, this man is more elusive than usual, who knows what a drunkard is thinking!

    She can only change her strategy for her own life!

    Chang Cong forced a smile on her face, but it was estimated that it would be more ugly than crying. She couldn''t manage so much.

    "I won''t run, I promise, I won''t run at all. You can relax a little, it will hurt me."

    At the end of the day, there''s a pitiful smell in the sound of changcong.

    This is not her deliberately pretended, it is, the man''s strength is too big, she is really painful ah!

    Because of the pain, the corners of her eyes were forced out some normal saline, which really made her look more pitiful.

    Hearing her voice, Feng Ting Mo just turned his head and looked into Chang Cong''s eyes, feeling a little stunned.

    This kind of expression is a little unexpected. Chang Cong is also in a daze subconsciously. This man even has such an expression.

    It is estimated that he is drunk, otherwise he will never see it in his life.

    It''s a pity that her movement is limited now, otherwise she really wants to take pictures.

    After all, this man, no matter what else, this face is really good enough. This expression can kill most girls.

    It''s hard to have such a mind under such circumstances

    But the man just stares at her persistently. He is at a loss. What is the man thinking?

    "Your eyes are beautiful."

    I don''t know. After a long time, Chang Cong almost thought time was still, but Feng Tingmo suddenly opened his mouth again.

    The warm breath sprinkles on Chang Cong''s face. Feng Tingmo looks at her quietly. Chang Cong even feels that she must be hallucinating. She sees a look similar to attachment on this man''s face.

    I don''t know if I''m infected by men''s drunkenness. Chang Cong feels that she''s a little bit drunk too. Otherwise, how could she indulge in men''s sight

    The man didn''t know when, relaxed the confinement of the waist, her body closer to the car.

    Another hand, gently stroking the eyes of Chang Cong.

    For a moment, Chang Cong forgot to respond. They looked at each other. The man''s fingertips were cool. When they brushed her eyes, she shuddered and closed her eyes subconsciously.

    I can only feel the fingers of a man wandering around her eyes.

    "Look at me. I like your eyes looking at me."

    But the man didn''t intend to let her go. A low voice sounded in his ear. Chang Cong felt that his soul had already flown away.

    This will only know to follow the man''s voice action, blink, and finally to the man''s line of sight.

    For a moment, it''s like being sucked into a new world. In a man''s eyes, there seems to be a whirlpool that attracts her to his world.

    The world seems to be still at this moment, all things around do not exist, only the two of them.

    They depend on each other, their souls depend on each other.

    Often porridge suddenly gave birth to a good feeling of quiet years, this man, there is a kind of magic, attracting her close.

    Knowing that he is the devil, he is willing to go to hell for him, even if he can never be reborn

    Seeing the man''s face getting closer to her, Chang Cong gave birth to the feeling that he didn''t want to hide for the first time, and even had a kind of joyful expectation at the bottom of his heart.

    She''s longing.

    Eyes see two people will soon depend on each other, often porridge porridge even closed his eyes.

    Waiting for a long time, his lips are still no action, but his shoulder is a sink.

    Chang Cong

    He opened his eyes in a daze, and found that the man who had just been affectionate was leaning on her shoulder, closed his eyes, and apparently fell asleep.

    ¡­¡­

    If it wasn''t for her, Chang Cong would have wanted to laugh. What would it be!

    I''m sure I''ve just lost my mind. I''m expecting this man! Even... Even

    The rest of the screen she forced down, it is no face to think about just now.

    She just felt her face was very hot.

    Embarrassed to glance around, found that those servants or dutiful looking at their toes position, did not look at their side.

    A little relieved, there is still a distance between them, and they did not look up at all, should not find what they just did!

    She comforted herself at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t afford to lose this person!

    Although the bottom of her heart said so, she knew that she really had some unclear thoughts about this man

    Hesitation flashed through her eyes. A few days ago, she faintly found some signs, but she had been trying to convince herself that it was just an illusion.

    This man''s character is irascible, and he looks at her everywhere. He makes it difficult for her. How can she think about this man.

    It must be my own illusion. Yes, that''s it.

    However, just when a man approaches him, his heart will jump out of his throat.

    That palpitation can''t cheat people!

    She knew herself so well that if other men had been so close to her, she would have been beaten and kicked for a long time.

    But just this man''s action, she really has no room for resistance?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. She just doesn''t want to hurt him, and even has the faint expectation in her heart, which is enough to explain the problem, isn''t it

    Chang Cong closed his eyes.

    Chang Cong, Chang Cong, how can you be so unpromising? How does this man treat you? Don''t you know? How can you still have a mind for him

    When did it start? Did he save himself from the dark room in the kindergarten like a God, or did he carry himself back when he twisted his foot, or

    Chang Cong suddenly realized that he didn''t know when this man had so much contact with her.

    More than that, her head has been filled with the figure of this man, lingering, into her life

 Chapter 218

    Looking at the man sleeping quietly on his shoulder, Chang Cong''s expression was a little complicated for the first time, and he didn''t know what to do.

    I don''t know if I really care about this man

    She has always been a rational person. From the beginning, she warned herself that she must keep a good distance from this man.

    Because she is too clear about the gap between them, they are not people in the same world.

    Originally, the meeting with this man is something that shouldn''t have happened. After all, they are people of two worlds. How to calculate, they shouldn''t have any connection.

    However, fate is so wonderful, no one can say what will happen next second.

    But because of shallot flower, two people had a strange first meeting.

    I should have stopped here, but I am the head teacher of xiaoconghua. He is xiaoconghua''s father. This connection is not broken, but more and more frequent.

    Not only did she have the chance to meet with each other, but also she couldn''t believe that she went to fengzhai twice and lived here the second time.

    Although it''s for shallot, it''s always the man''s home. I always feel puzzled.

    Not only that, although she didn''t stay here for long, what happened these days made her feel unreal.

    In my mind, like a slide show, I flashed scenes, which were all about her and the man.

    Although the picture is not so harmonious, but often porridge is inexplicable, some feel at ease.

    If you think about it carefully, although this man is overbearing and unreasonable, and can''t stand her, after all, he hasn''t really hurt himself, has he

    There was some confusion in my mind for a moment.

    Once he began to realize that his feelings had changed, Chang Cong began to unconsciously make excuses for Feng Ting.

    Before I saw things that I didn''t like, I became friendly for no reason.

    After all, this man is the son of heaven, so it can be forgiven for his bad temper, right

    Otherwise, if a woman falls in love, her IQ will be greatly reduced, even zero. Although Chang Cong is in a state of unrequited love now, this standard is very close to her.

    How could she have such a stupid idea when she was normally rational.

    To say strange, often porridge porridge eyes empty looking at the foot in front of the position.

    Do you have an idea about this man?

    Should not ah, she has always liked gentle and cultured people, such people, get along will feel comfortable.

    And Fengting Mo really cleverly avoided these two points.

    tender? He was afraid that he didn''t know how to write these two words. He was so bad tempered that he couldn''t mention gentleness. He didn''t touch any of them.

    She doesn''t know if she has self-cultivation. After all, this man is born with a halo. Everywhere he goes, he is a person like the stars and the moon. Where he needs to care about something.

    Often porridge porridge feel some headache, so think, he just as expected is the illusion, this man, in the end where there is what attract their own place!

    Then he looked down at Feng Tingmo, unconsciously filled with disgust. He must have been confused before he had such an illusion.

    Yes, it must be!

    I don''t forget to strengthen my faith.

    I don''t know if I really think so, or I just want to comfort myself. Naturally, only she knows these things

    With a sigh, he didn''t push the man away.

    Although she knew that the man at this time was unprepared, as long as she pushed, the man would fall to the ground.

    Isn''t that what she wants to see most?

    Although it can''t cause any substantial harm to this man, as long as you can see him eat shriveled, you will be happy.

    After all, usually in this man''s bad taste, often porridge can not be less humiliating, it has become a routine.

    Now such a good opportunity fell on her, but she hesitated.

    "Fengting mo... Fengting Mo?"

    After all, it''s not a matter for two people to stand here. Chang porridge intends to wake up the man. If he wants to sleep, he should at least go back to the room to sleep.

    Now I''m standing at the gate of the sealed house. There''s no need to sleep outside.

    Besides, her small body can''t support her any more. Feng Tingmo''s height of nearly 1.9 meters is so strong and solid.

    Although the car helped her share part of her strength, she couldn''t support it for a long time!

    Now she can clearly feel her shoulder numbness, almost no consciousness.

    Hold on a little longer, I''m afraid she''ll be here.

    Although the man seemed to be sleeping soundly, Chang Cong still had to choose to wake him up.

    As a result, the man didn''t have the slightest reaction, apparently sleeping soundly.

    Often porridge rolled a white eye, this man obviously usually looks vigilant heart is very high, how this can easily sleep so well.

    Fortunately, he is not a killer. Otherwise, this man would have died long ago!

    But Chang Cong didn''t know. It was because of her side that Feng Tingmo could sleep so peacefully.

    From the first time in France, he was forced to sleep together by xiaoconghua, Feng Tingmo found a strange thing, that is, he can sleep at ease around this woman.

    You know, his identity and status doomed him to be vigilant all the time, otherwise he would have died many times.

    Over time, even in the case of absolute safety, he will not sleep too well, subconscious inside will be alert state.

    There were only two exceptions. One was a crazy night with that mysterious woman. That night, it was the first time he lived so long and slept so soundly.

    It was because of that that, when he opened his eyes the next day, he found that the woman had disappeared. No matter how he checked, he couldn''t find any information

    After that, it really depressed him for a long time, and raised his vigilance, because he did not allow the same thing to happen again.

    However, outsiders are always caught off guard.

    In France, the night the three of them slept together, a similar situation happened again. He slept with great peace of mind and could not express his feelings.

    But the difference is that the next morning, the woman disappeared, but Chang Cong did not.

    At that time, Feng Tingmo''s suspicion of Chang Cong reached an unprecedented height.

    She herself is very strange.

 Chapter 219

    It''s easy to get xiaoconghua''s love, and her eyes are very similar to that woman''s, so that she can put down all her worries and sleep so soundly beside her

    This pile of things together, how can not let Feng Ting Mo doubt her connection with that woman.

    But the information he found clearly told him that they were not the same person.

    He never believed that there would be so many accidental things together.

    In this case, it must be premeditated.

    No matter who she is, it is enough to arouse his interest that she can achieve this point and hide her identity so well.

    But what he didn''t expect was that he just wanted to put her beside him to see what she wanted to do, but some emotions were beyond his control.

    Some things have quietly begun to change

    Often porridge a face speechless looking at the arms of the man, face peaceful.

    The man at the moment, as if to take off the cold coat during the day, now just an ordinary man in general.

    Of course, this man is much more beautiful than ordinary people.

    Often porridge some smack tongue, this man does not speak, it is really very good-looking.

    Some satisfied to see for a while.

    In the end, I couldn''t help it. I wanted to stretch out my magic claw and have a good time in Fengting Mo''s face.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s eyes tightly, he was afraid that the man would open his eyes suddenly, and he would be embarrassed.

    Although the man looks like he is sleeping soundly, he is probably scared by this man at ordinary times. Chang Cong still feels flustered.

    Clearly a few seconds to be able to complete the thing, abruptly let her delay for a long time.

    Hard to move the body, hard to maintain the balance.

    After all, the man is unconscious and almost relies on her to stand.

    If she is not careful, she will fall to the ground together, which she definitely refuses.

    So it took a lot of effort to pull out one hand without losing balance.

    Fortunately, the final result is good, and finally a claw is successfully rescued.

    It''s not easy to take a long breath!

    She only tried to adjust her own affairs, but did not find that when she moved around, the man''s eyelids trembled slightly, his eyebrows picked, and finally recovered calm, as if nothing had happened.

    As a matter of fact, Chang Cong''s worry is not groundless. As early as she called Feng Tingmo''s name quietly, the man had already begun to wake up.

    Because of the previous two experiences that it was easy to fall asleep around Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo has begun to accept this reality.

    Don''t blame oneself in her side guard so low, this woman seems to have a kind of magic.

    No matter what, you can always trust yourself to give it to her.

    If it''s not because her identity is not clear and it''s hard to control, Feng Ting Mo really wants Chang Cong to be a special bed warmer.

    It''s not like him. I don''t know their heartache.

    They never know what it''s like to have a good sleep.

    Except when this woman is around

    Fortunately, Chang Cong didn''t know Feng Tingmo''s idea, and even wanted her to be a bed warmer!

    If she knew, she would make a scene again. After all, no one will be happy to hear such news. What''s more, such a proud person as changcong

    Although Feng Tingmo lowered her vigilance, she still had some vigilance. She called twice, and he naturally heard it.

    But that will be because of drinking, some not sober.

    It''s very comfortable to rely on congee, so our Fengda boss doesn''t pay attention to congee. Instead, he continues to close his eyes and nourish his spirit. He will open his eyes later.

    Regardless of the constant gruel at this time more tired, peace of mind to continue to lie down.

    This little woman usually looks thin and small, which will lie on her body. She doesn''t feel scared, but soft.

    Girl''s unique fragrance, around his nose side, seal court Mo lie more at ease.

    But did not expect to quiet for a while, the little woman is disorderly move up, but also endless.

    You know, Feng Tingmo is a normal man even though he is usually unsmiling.

    At this time, the two people''s bodies are closely together, because they often come out in a hurry, and they don''t wear too many clothes, so they have a thin layer.

    Feng Tingmo was a little hot after drinking, and his coat had already been taken off in the car. At this time, the two people were almost the same as Frank meeting.

    The slight twist of a woman''s body makes Feng Tingmo feel clearly.

    Women''s soft body, rub to rub to, Feng Ting Mo how can bear!

    But Chang Cong didn''t know it. In order to take out his hand, he also spent a lot of effort, constantly moving and bouncing. He didn''t regard Fengting as a living person.

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Chang Cong, now her whole mind is on how to take out her hand, where she realizes that her action is not right at this time.

    What''s more, she didn''t know that the man in her arms had already awakened, and was suffering from inhuman torture because of her ignorance

    Fortunately, Feng Ting Mo''s endurance was so strong that he pressed down his beautiful mind, although he only wanted to press the damned woman under his body.

    He wanted to see what the woman wanted to do

    Although the desire is strong, but breathing is uncontrollable, become hot up, just good head against the side of the neck, hot breathing directly spray in the past.

    Often gruel gruel dislike of crooked head, feel often gruel gruel action of Feng Ting Mo, face a black, of course, often gruel gruel is don''t know oneself now kill behavior.

    This woman... You wait for me!

    In the end, Chang Cong finally put his paws on Feng Tingmo''s face and touched them contentedly.

    Feel often porridge porridge action of Fengting Mo, eyelids trembled again, and finally did not open their eyes.

    It''s a man. The skin is too good. It''s smoother than a little girl!

    Usually do not see this man wipe what cosmetics ah, how can maintain so well, it is too unfair!

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Originally, she just wanted to feel it for a few times, because she wanted to do it for a long time.

    But I just think about it in my heart. I''m joking. If she dares to do this, the man would have chopped her paws and fed the dog!

    Don''t doubt it. With this man''s temperament, it''s really possible to do it. You can guess from his bad attitude towards himself.

    Even if she is lustful, she doesn''t have the courage!

    But the man''s accidental drunkenness gave her a good chance!

 Chapter 220

    Chang Cong suddenly moved his hand and changed to knead. His little paw did evil on Feng Tingmo''s face. Seeing that the man didn''t respond, Chang Cong was evil for a while. He was not satisfied with kneading, but kneaded more.

    In the heart quite satisfied, let you usually bully me, see I don''t revenge back.

    Eh, Chang Cong suddenly shivers. Why is it so cold? Is it my illusion?

    Frowned, is not to stay outside for a long time, some cool?

    Still don''t play, go back first, anyway oneself also vent anger, spare him! Often porridge porridge benevolent thought.

    As a result, as soon as I was about to take my hand off, I found that my hand was held by someone.

    Chang Cong took a slow-moving look at his hand, swallowed saliva, and looked along his arm.

    All of a sudden, it''s harder to swallow.

    Sure enough, the scene she was most afraid of happened.

    What''s the situation? It must be her illusion!

    At this time, the eagle hook like vision of the man was swimming on her face, whizzing with cold, almost freezing her in this vision.

    Chang Cong closed his eyes without believing in evil, and meditated on the illusion in his heart. It must be his own illusion.

    It is clear that this man would sleep so soundly that he didn''t wake him up.

    It is because of this that she dares to stretch out her magic claws and make trouble on this man''s face!

    In the heart, I gave myself a boost, opened my eyes and looked at the man''s face.

    It turned out to be a complete death, because the situation was not the same.

    But the man''s expression at this time has not just that piercing feeling, but with some banter in his eyes.

    "Stupid woman."

    The man''s low voice sounded in his ears, with the feeling of gnashing his teeth, and his face was muddled.

    Eh, what is this man talking about? At this time, the intelligence quotient of changcong is wandering in the sky.

    It can be said that since she met Feng Tingmo tonight, her IQ has not been online, but she didn''t know it.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s more stupid expression, Feng Tingmo''s expression became more elusive.

    He was almost laughed by this woman. How could he be so stupid?

    Did you just think you were dreaming? And close your eyes for a second.

    Originally because of this woman''s bold practice of temper, so miraculously disappeared.

    As a result, Chang Cong''s IQ, which is off-line, is only too late.

    "You are stupid!"

    Well, she''s just reacting now. This man is just saying that he''s stupid!

    Thanks to his careful fear of him falling, let his shoulder numb, also did not move him, let him lie on his shoulders to rest.

    He is very good. He is not grateful. He still says that he is stupid!

    She should have just dropped him on the ground!

    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Looking at the sober look of the man now, he has no sleepiness at all. Obviously, he is afraid that he has already woken up.

    But has not moved, helplessly waiting for himself to commit this series of "crimes", and then catch a current, so that he has no way to refute!

    This man is so calculating!

    This matter, often porridge is really misunderstood, Fengting Mo, this is really not his deliberate calculation.

    After all, how could he know that Chang Cong would dare to do evil in his face while he was asleep.

    If he had known it, he would not have allowed it to be done like this.

    He didn''t know that this woman was so brave.

    Also, she always dares to fight him directly. What else is she afraid to do.

    In this way, her behavior is not so special!

    Feng Tingmo didn''t realize how astonishing his thought was. He was afraid that he would be shocked by the eyes of a group of people who ate melons.

    Other people, needless to say, pinched his face more than once. Even if they had this idea, they would not get any benefits if they were known by him.

    However, the standard has been greatly lowered here.

    Even Feng Tingmo can leisurely analyze that this woman''s mentality of doing this thing has no punitive measures at all.

    Just now, he really wanted to punish women, but he didn''t take any measures, so he was easily confused by Chang Cong.

    Can''t you tell me the problem?

    However, there is nothing wrong with this client

    On the contrary, Chang Cong is still here. He''s very angry.

    "You said, did you wake up long ago?"

    Looking at Feng Tingmo with burning eyes, for fear of missing a change in his expression.

    The man went too far to hide himself in the drum.

    At this time, Chang Cong has completely forgotten her just "evil deeds". It is clear that she moved her hand to other people''s faces first

    She is now full of anger at being cheated by Fengting Mo, and the man''s character is as disgusting as ever!

    Feng Tingmo didn''t answer her, but he didn''t look away, so he looked at Chang Cong.

    If normal, often porridge porridge is afraid to move away from sight, after all, this sight is too oppressive, not everyone can withstand.

    Where on earth did this little woman have the courage to confront him like this?

    However, he changcong''s eyes have been blinded by anger now. How terrible his eyes are now.

    This man has been watching what she does, whose eyes are bigger than her?

    The above is Chang Cong''s mental activity, which can be said to be killing with her life, but now she is completely unconscious of what she is doing.

    Just feel inexplicable grievance in the heart, just oneself so hard, this man even cheat oneself, open eyes to oneself so fierce!

    She also knew that there was something wrong with her mind at this time, but she couldn''t manage so much. She just wanted to make a statement.

    But the man didn''t say a word, just looked at her.

    This is to stimulate the small universe in Chang Cong''s heart, and it has completely burst out.

    This man''s performance, in the eyes of Chang Cong, is to acquiesce to what he just said. He really deceived himself!

    "You''ve gone too far!"

    Often porridge porridge only feel in his head, the string called reason, completely broken, full of brain, this man just played with himself!

    Hand and foot, constantly struggling, trying to break away from the man''s embrace, the mouth is not forgiving scolding Feng Tingmo.

    "You tyrant, ruthless, you know how to bully me. You just look at me every day. Who do you think you are and yell at me? I''m not your servant..."

    At the end of the day, I don''t know what I''m talking about.

    She only felt that her heart was badly wronged. She didn''t know if it was because of Feng Tingmo''s drinking. She felt that she was also infected.

 Chapter 221

    I''m in such a mess that I don''t know what I''m doing.

    Just follow the instinct and say everything you want to say, so as to relieve Qi.

    Next to the servant, Qi Qi took a breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    This little ancestor, is really able to toss ah, really is the pattern of death ah!

    Tonight, they finally opened their eyes. It''s surprising that someone is so upset with their young master that they can still survive.

    He is also a character!

    If Miss Chang could survive tonight, it would be their God.

    Although I don''t know what happened to them just now, the young master''s performance is obviously angry. Miss Chang should have been miserable.

    But unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, two people''s status completely changed.

    How can they be blamed and become their young master?

    What''s more, listen to Miss Chang''s words, you look reasonable?

    But, again reasonable, the object is the young master who they say one and only two!

    When was their young master so scolded by people pointing at his nose!

    It can be said that every scolding from Chang Cong made their hearts tremble. After that, Miss Chang was afraid that she would be more or less unlucky

    At the same time, wails flashed in the servants'' hearts. Even if the young master doted on Miss Chang, she couldn''t bear to die in such a way

    However, the fact is always so unexpected

    Feng Ting Mo frowned, his eyes were dark, listening to Chang Cong''s nonsense.

    Women in his arms constantly move, but the body entangled more deeply.

    The desire, which is hard to suppress, is aroused again in an instant, and it is fierce, and there is a growing trend.

    I don''t know if it''s because of drunkenness. Feng Tingmo''s patience is surprisingly good.

    If at ordinary times, often porridge dare to make Teng so, Feng Ting is not afraid to throw her to the ground, left.

    But tonight, let Chang Cong make such a fuss, Feng Ting Mo never let go.

    Naturally, Chang Cong didn''t know what was evil tonight, so she would have such a reaction. How could she do such a nonsense!

    It can only be said that tonight, two people with the same abnormal brain met together and got along with each other in a different way

    Fate is really wonderful.

    No matter how patient Feng Tingmo is, he can''t stand the constant noise of congee, and his mouth can''t stop.

    It is clear that there are no words in the end, but she just refuses to stop.

    Feng Tingmo had been upset by her random rubbing, but the woman in her arms didn''t know how to stop.

    He just wanted the mouth to be quiet.

    "Noisy!"

    A low curse, a stoop, directly kiss on the mouth of often porridge.

    The world was quiet in an instant.

    The servants were startled at the sudden silence of the world.

    Finished, will not be the young master really angry, and then directly strangle Miss Chang!

    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that their young master''s violent temper can be tolerated up to now, which is the limit.

    I couldn''t help but take a look. After all, I feel very good about Miss Chang after so many days together.

    It''s a pity that such a good girl has died.

    As a result, they were stunned.

    What''s the matter? They are kissing each other!

    Immediately take back their line of sight, in the heart tut tut surprised, this Miss Chang, as expected, is their young master''s nemesis ah!

    To die like this tonight, not only nothing happened, but also the young master''s heart was gained.

    Now, Feng can rest assured.

    I''m afraid there will be a hostess soon in this big house

    The two people kissing here are not as harmonious as they think.

    Feng Tingmo is satisfied. Sure enough, this woman is more lovely when she doesn''t speak.

    Soft lips, a good comfort to the heat of his whole body.

    Women, who hook up their own fire, naturally have to be responsible for eliminating it.

    Then kiss deeper, the breath of this woman, always easy to let him sink.

    More, he wants more, not enough, far from enough

    And often porridge porridge, is a face muddled force.

    What does this man do with a nice kiss?

    Didn''t you scold him just now? I thought this man would be angry. I''m afraid he''ll end up miserable.

    But she can''t manage so much. Relieving Qi is the most important thing.

    If these words have been held, she is afraid that she will be sick.

    Just die. In a word, I''ll be happy first.

    But did not expect, the expected punishment has not come, but directly by this man to kiss live?

    The strong aroma of wine filled her mouth directly.

    Two people lips and teeth depend on each other, originally just smell the man''s whole body light wine fragrance, now can be good, oneself really had contact with this wine.

    Originally wanted to push away the man''s hand, become unexpectedly heavy.

    I don''t know if it''s because the wine is getting stronger and stronger. Chang Cong feels that his head is getting confused again. Even when he closes his eyes, he can see a circle of small stars.

    Even when the man pries her teeth open and stirs her inside, she doesn''t stop her.

    This is with the man''s mind, originally thought that some effort, did not expect so easy to do.

    Slightly opened his eyes, looking at the woman''s red cheeks, as well as the eyes, just like a drunken look, even heavier than him.

    The Mou son inside flashed funny, own wine quantity already was bad enough, didn''t expect this woman to be even worse.

    Just a kiss, his wine to her some transition, has been drunk like this.

    It''s hard to imagine what she would look like if she was allowed to drink directly.

    Thought flashed in my heart, I can find a chance to have a try in the future.

    After all, when this woman was drunk, she was much more clever than usual, but she was much more pleasing to the eye than usual.

    Just, it''s better not to let others see her like this, because it''s so delicious.

    His face looked soft and clever, just like a little white rabbit. It was too easy to move people. Feng Tingmo felt that the temperature of his whole body was higher in a moment, and he wanted to tear this woman into his belly.

    Chang Cong''s appearance was pure and innocent, and she knew this attribute well, especially when she didn''t have the ability to protect herself.

    Otherwise, it would be very dangerous.

    Plus her character has always been very resolute, but it is very good to weaken her poor appearance.

 Chapter 222

    But this will be her own under the influence of intoxication, the head is already a paste, where can also manage these have no.

    The most original side, so abrupt and original presented, there is no time to cover up.

    With the influence of wine, his face even mixed with some coquettish look, the whole person is coquettish and soft, which makes people want to bully.

    At the thought that Chang Cong might be seen by others, there was no reason for him to seal the court. He was angry at the bottom of his heart and wanted to destroy heaven and earth.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, become a bit deep, with a kiss, but also with a sense of punishment.

    Originally a good kiss, sentimental, let often porridge some not awake cerebellar bag melon more confused.

    Feng Ting Mo suddenly increased his strength and succeeded in making Chang Cong cry out, but it was all because of the pain. This man is so good. What''s the matter with him!

    But I didn''t know that this appearance made Feng Tingmo''s eyes more deep and dark. Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, he looked like a beast looking at delicious food.

    Chang Cong''s unconscious exhortation aroused Feng Tingmo''s wildness. He just wanted to put this woman under his pressure and love her.

    However, when the line of sight touches the eyebrow that often congee frowns slightly, the heart has no reason soft for a while.

    Originally with some violent breath of kiss, so soft down again, as if afraid of disturbing the general porridge.

    Eyes, also gradually become soft up.

    Feel the change of Chang Cong, eyebrows gradually open.

    Feng Tingmo has some helplessness in her expression. This woman usually opens her teeth and five claws. She is as clever as a kitten.

    But the heart also once again firm determination.

    It seems that we should be optimistic about this woman in the future and never let outsiders see her.

    Usually, it seems that there is nothing too good. Unexpectedly, the woman who is infected with wine is so... Attractive.

    That''s right. Because of the incident just now, our overbearing president Feng decided what happened after changcong. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong.

    Our president Feng, I don''t know what your identity is to decide

    Anyway, no matter what she thinks, her opinion is not important.

    If he gives an order, see who is still drinking with this woman.

    There''s no way. Strength is there.

    Even if it''s the itching teeth that people hate, there''s no way at all, right

    Two people so quietly kiss, as if time really so static in this moment in general.

    Until

    "Stupid woman, are you going to suffocate yourself?"

    The man''s voice with some gnashing of teeth taste, hate iron not steel looking at the soft to the woman in his arms.

    I really convinced her. Is she going to suffocate herself?

    At the moment, Chang Cong''s face flushed and lying in Fengting Mo''s arms. After hearing the man''s words, he hid his face inside again.

    If there is a seam in the ground, she will not hesitate to go in and hide, which is better than experiencing this embarrassment here.

    For the first time, Chang Cong clearly knew that men were laughing at her, and she didn''t want to respond.

    I really don''t think I can afford to lose this man

    It turns out that if it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo, she would have fainted in a man''s arms.

    I''m afraid she will be the first one who faints because she can''t breathe when kissing. It''s a record breaking, isn''t it

    But this record, Chang porridge said, she really can''t accept it

    Originally, she began to kiss well, but as the air in her mouth was constantly seized by Fengting Mo, she could not eat the porridge because she didn''t know how to breathe at all!

    With the decrease of air, Chang Cong felt his brain was becoming more and more dizzy, and even he didn''t have the strength to push Feng Tingmo away. He just passively accepted his kisses.

    In the end, it''s just instinct.

    Body is no strength, no support, the whole person gradually soft in the arms of Feng Ting mo.

    Originally, Feng Tingmo was leaning on Chang Cong, and Chang Cong was leaning on the car.

    Later, because of Feng Tingmo''s kiss, Chang Cong gradually leaned forward, which should have been standing opposite each other.

    But later, with the gradual disappearance of Chang Cong''s strength, the focus gradually shifted to Feng Tingmo.

    It was in this way that Fengting Mo began to find something wrong.

    Started to pick eyebrows, this woman is not enlightened, even learn to take the initiative to throw?

    As a result, slowly found something wrong, this woman, how the body is so soft, reason tells him where there is a problem.

    Sure enough, when I opened my eyes and saw Chang Cong''s expression, I knew that this woman was not in her arms.

    It''s this woman who is going to faint because she can''t breathe!

    Feng Tingmo was almost laughed at. How could there be such a stupid woman!

    Had to let go of her, let her breathe, this just appeared that scene.

    Often porridge this meeting can not attend to quarrel with this man, just greedy panting, breathing the hard won air.

    It turns out that being able to breathe normally is the happiest thing!

    So women and men are really different.

    No wonder Chang Cong is so stupid. After all, Chang Cong had no experience of love before he met Feng Tingmo.

    It''s not that there are no people who pursue her, but they are all euphemistically rejected by her. There are some excellent people among them, but she has never felt anything.

    In addition, she still has her mother to take care of all the time. How can she have these thoughts and think about love affairs.

    So, of course, there is no kissing experience, and it''s not surprising that it will be like this.

    And fengtingmo is different.

    In fact, in the final analysis, Feng Tingmo has no experience of kissing, just as Chang Cong has never talked about his boyfriend, Feng Tingmo has never talked about his girlfriend.

    He doesn''t have any idea about this.

    The only exception is the madness of that night three years ago, even if it was his recent contact with women.

    He can''t remember whether he had a kiss at that time. After all, he was not conscious at that time, otherwise he would not have let the woman run away so easily.

    But it seems that men are born to be masters of love.

    I don''t have the experience of kissing, but I have a strong ability of groping. I go completely by feeling. I find the secret after a few tests.

    In fact, Feng Tingmo''s kissing skills are not superb.

 Chapter 223

    But for Chang Cong, a novice Xiaobai, it''s more than enough.

    Look at her reaction now, it''s clear, isn''t it

    In a word, in the matter of kissing, Chang Cong can be said to be a complete failure

    Seeing that Chang Cong is like a little mouse, he only knows that he buries his head in his arms and dare not look him in the eye. Feng Ting is in a better mood for no reason.

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked down at the woman in his arms.

    If you can always be so good, it''s not that you can''t consider leaving her by your side

    In her head, she flashed the scene of where she went and where she often followed, and she could do whatever she was asked to do.

    And the constant gruel in my arms, of course, is unknown.

    Her mind is full of blank now, and she has no idea what to do.

    As long as she has a little sense online, she should know that what she should do at this time is to get out of the man''s arms first.

    After all, two people at this time of action, but very ambiguous.

    If it''s ordinary congee, how can this kind of thing be allowed to happen.

    However, at the moment of Chang Cong, it can be said that the IQ completely ran away from home.

    Since seeing Feng Tingmo tonight, Chang Cong has been in a state of wandering. After being influenced by wine, this feeling is even worse.

    It''s because I almost fainted. I''m so embarrassed. I just want to escape. How can I realize that I''m not right now

    Or, even if she realized something was wrong, she selectively ignored it for a while.

    After all, the two evils are similar, the least of which is to avoid embarrassment first.

    As for posture, let''s put it behind us first

    And here a wake-up, suddenly aware of what he was thinking of fengtingmo, look suddenly condensation.

    In the hand subconsciously pushed often gruel gruel, wanted to leave her far some, he just was thinking about some messy things.

    This woman''s identity is still uncertain. She must have drunk too much tonight to have such a strange idea.

    But he forgot that there was a saying that he would tell the truth after drinking. Even if he didn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid his thoughts in his mind would be more real

    As a result, Chang Cong in his arms felt the man''s action and subconsciously held her tighter, which led to Feng Tingmo''s failure to push the woman away.

    At this time, the action of Chang Cong is almost the same as that of octopus. It can be said that Chang Cong''s leg is wrapped around the man.

    She is embarrassed at this meeting. She should not let go. If she can hold on for a while, just hold on for a while.

    Yes, the above is the real psychological reaction of changcong.

    Feng Ting Mo Leng Leng, looking at the woman in his arms, eyes for the first time with some doubt.

    This woman usually wants to be 800 meters away from herself. It''s good. Can''t she relax?

    However, he was still thinking about the things he had just thought about. He was a little annoyed.

    "Woman, let go."

    The man''s voice, with some warning, was obviously giving an ultimatum, and his patience was exhausted.

    Can''t you understand me?

    Nature is impossible.

    Man''s words come out, often Cong Cong heart subconsciously clatters.

    It''s over. This man is going to lose his temper.

    Bite teeth, the heart is also some tangled, let go, or not let go?

    Hesitated again and again, or eyes closed, heart a horizontal, the hands hold more tightly, the body tightly against the man.

    She didn''t believe this man could just throw her out.

    I''ve just done such an embarrassing thing. I''m joking. If I let go, I''ll face this man face to face.

    At that time, he could not figure out how to make fun of himself. Chang Cong didn''t want to face such a result.

    But she didn''t realize that she was only thinking about it now. She had just lost face and was too embarrassed to face it.

    But forget, kiss her is a man''s first action, if say, Feng Ting Mo is the fault party, isn''t it?

    Changcong is the one who has been taken advantage of!

    But because she almost fainted things, very good to expose this stubble in the past.

    Plus her brain is not clear, where can turn this corner.

    At first, Feng Tingmo remembered this one. He thought that this woman should be angry with him, and he was still thinking about what to do.

    Unexpectedly, things are completely moving in another direction, and it is obviously beneficial to him.

    Naturally, he is willing to take this trend. Of course, he can''t take the initiative to remind Chang Cong about it. He is happy to see it come true.

    I''m just left with congee. I''m in a corner here. Poor baby, there''s nothing left in the pit. The man doesn''t feel guilty

    "Often porridge!"

    Seeing that the woman had no consciousness of leaving, and even hugged her more tightly, Feng Tingmo felt that her temples were jumping.

    Subconsciously raise the volume, called a woman''s name.

    After the last warning, Chang Cong had a lot of courage.

    Although the heart is still trembling, but the face is calm a lot, even want to rub ears.

    However the form does not allow, the pressure down this mind.

    The man''s head is a little close to her ears, this will be so angry voice, straight into her ears, this where can bear.

    She even felt that her ears were buzzing. She could only close her eyes and try to recover herself.

    Anyway, I just can''t get up, no matter what he''s talking about.

    Some dead pigs are not afraid of the trend of boiling water.

    Fengting is not an eye opener. It''s the first time that I saw such a naughty side of this woman.

    Looking at the sight of Chang Cong, it''s a bit deep and good. It has developed a new attribute. I''d like to see how many things you still have to hide from me.

    Don''t worry, we still have a long time. I will remove your disguise little by little, so that you have no way to escape

    We, as president Feng, have quietly calculated the future of changcong. We are waiting for her to jump inside step by step

    Often porridge suddenly feel some chilly around, behind a layer of cold sweat.

    Strange, how suddenly feel like who is thinking about the same.

    He also overturned his own idea. She is a small person. Who will miss her? Maybe it is because she is too close to this man now that she has the illusion.

    Well, it must be like this.

    Sure enough, it''s not so easy to pluck a tiger''s hair.

    I don''t know whether I''m brain pumping or something. I just hold him.

    Yes, the reason of Chang Cong''s meeting has come back slowly, and then he realized what he was doing now,

    I can''t help but feel hot on my face. My God, what did she just do!

 Chapter 224

    For the first time, she took the initiative to hold a man and didn''t let go!

    The key is that this man is not an ordinary person, but fengtingmo!

    Brain short circuit, now just reaction over of often porridge, simply don''t know what to say.

    Chang Cong almost wants to shout a few times to express her trembling heart. She has eaten the heart of a bear and dared to do such a thing

    It''s no big deal to say that it was the first move made by the brain.

    After all, she couldn''t be sober. She could explain it. It''s a big deal to tell the truth.

    But now it''s totally different!

    It''s too embarrassing to stop now, but after being yelled twice by the man, she still holds him, and even has a tendency to hold him tighter.

    This is a big question. It seems that she has to hold him in her arms on purpose, but she can''t clear how to jump into the Yellow River.

    Although, at the beginning, she did have such an idea in her mind that she wanted to cover up her embarrassment with the help of Feng Tingmo.

    But now it''s good. Instead of easing the embarrassment, I put myself in a more embarrassing position.

    She might as well not be sober all the time, and she didn''t know if she suffered less alcohol infection because of the separation of two people.

    Or is it that she doesn''t get used to drinking all around, and now she''s getting used to it?

    In a word, now the common gruel is gradually returning to its senses.

    But she was still at a loss, because now she didn''t know whether to let go.

    If you don''t let go, it''s obvious that this man''s patience has run out. Are you kidding? He has given himself two warnings in a cold voice. The so-called "no more than three" is expected to be more obvious in this man.

    If normal words, this man would be lazy to say, eyes do not blink directly start to throw themselves on the ground.

    According to this man''s cold nature, Chang Cong has no doubt that he will make such a move!

    I''m afraid that the reason why it''s so easy to talk tonight is that it''s inseparable from his drinking.

    After all, when I saw him, I could obviously feel that the man''s reaction was much lower than usual.

    It''s no wonder that it''s like this now. Compared with normal times, it can be called a gentle move.

    If make complaints about the current trend, ignore the other things, this man can be drunk every day.

    After all, the cold and unforgiving look of this man is really abominable.

    By contrast, it''s so cute to be drunk now. OK!

    What''s more, after what happened just now, Chang Cong realized that not only his temper was much more gentle, but also he had some room to ease things.

    Without saying a word, he sentenced himself to death.

    It can be said that it has improved a lot!

    Unfortunately, it is obviously impossible for Feng Ting Mo to get drunk every day.

    After all, listening to the narration of Feng and his servants, we can see that Feng Tingmo doesn''t seem to get drunk at all.

    This is quite surprising for her. After all, as far as Feng Tingmo''s identity is concerned, it is estimated that those people will fight for him in any activity, so social intercourse is inevitable.

    But unexpectedly, this is one of the few drunk time.

    Often porridge heart silently turned a circle, also can be regarded as guess about.

    How could she forget that, as far as the man''s temperament is concerned, how could it be a cocktail party? If someone invited him, he would go there. It''s her fault.

    As far as the weight of this man is concerned, it is estimated that if he can be moved, he is not an ordinary person, at least at the same level as him.

    The same level with him could have wiped out a large number of people.

    He was a decent man. For the first time, he was drunk, but he was just hit by him. Chang Cong was so lucky.

    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.

    I don''t know if the man will kill himself when he wakes up the next day and thinks about what he did last night

    Chang Cong was suddenly shocked by his bold idea, but he didn''t have the heart to think about other messy things.

    It seems that she thought for a long time, but in fact it was just a few seconds.

    Of course, the reality is that her little hand is still firmly on Feng Tingmo, and there is no tendency to let go.

    But she knew in her heart that if there was a third warning, no, the third time it would be the man who started directly. I''m afraid that he would be hard to escape

    But if we let go now, we can''t get by.

    This man certainly does not have the patience to listen to his series of psychological changes.

    Although I know that a series of changes in my heart, including the return of reason, are real, but this man may not know.

    And even if this man really came for the first time, patience, carefully listen to their own finish, I''m afraid he won''t believe it.

    After all, if it wasn''t for the fact that I was the party, I wouldn''t believe these seemingly messy ideas. It''s too much.

    What''s the beginning of her unconsciousness? She just suddenly woke up. It sounds like her subjective will. She can''t say whatever she likes!

    There is no truth in the reason why it can be made up casually.

    Often porridge porridge feel their temple pain, clearly is the truth, but no sense of credibility, really not a good taste.

    Now she can feel the taste of jumping into the Yellow River.

    It must not be allowed to let go of it directly, because I can''t explain it clearly at all. The more I wipe it, the darker it will be.

    This man has a deep prejudice against himself. It can be felt that he always has doubts about himself.

    However, Chang Cong naturally did not know the real consideration of Feng Tingmo. He only thought that he was afraid that Feng Tingmo regarded himself as his pursuers.

    It''s the women who have a bad heart for him.

    After all, most of the women he sees are like that.

    And he was obviously a common person, but he had so much contact with Fengting Mo, and finally he lived directly in Fengting house.

    Although it''s true that it''s because of xiaoconghua, it''s true.

 Chapter 225

    That is, he, who has nothing to do with it, lives in a sealed house.

    Chang Cong suddenly felt more pain in his head.

    Usually, she did not think about these things at all, because she always felt that she was upright and upright, and she was not afraid of the shadow.

    She didn''t have those other ideas, so she was not afraid of other people''s thoughts.

    Feng Tingmo wanted to go if she wanted to. Anyway, she didn''t care. She came here just for xiaoconghua.

    But now she has done it by herself, only to find that if she doesn''t have any idea about Feng Tingmo, she doesn''t even believe it.

    After all, this pile of "facts" are directly put in front of us.

    An ordinary girl, inexplicably, has countless ties with the president of Fengda, and finally lives in fengzhai.

    If there''s nothing else in it, Chang Cong thinks it''s incredible.

    Chang Cong is depressed, because that''s what it is.

    But obviously, the credibility is too low.

    She even began to understand Feng Tingmo''s doubts about her now.

    After all, people who are as thoughtful and experienced as Feng Tingmo would have been wary of everything around them.

    What''s more, she is such a person who is obviously not ordinary, but has done something that is not ordinary at all. It''s estimated that her ancestors will be closed to court for 18 generations

    It has to be said that Chang Cong is really right. In front of Feng Tingmo, to some extent, she really has no secrets.

    All the things she can find out have been sealed. There is no doubt about his ability.

    What''s more, it''s against such an ordinary person as changcong.

    Of course, the premise is that changcong is really just an ordinary talent.

    If this premise is changed, the result will be very different.

    After all, from a certain point of view, when Chang Cong is not Chang Cong, what Ting Mo is facing is a huge ancient family.

    The direction of investigation was wrong from the beginning. After all, when "changcong" is no longer "changcong", all premises are overturned

    In a word, Chang Cong of this meeting is just making his own bold conjecture. He doesn''t know his conjecture. In fact, it''s all happened.

    If I know, I don''t know if I can be as calm as I am now

    With a sigh, what did you do? Why did everything deviate more and more according to your own idea

    Frowning, she never thought that she would be involved with people like Feng Tingmo.

    She just wants to take care of her mother. When her mother recovers, they can live a simple life. This is the life she wants most.

    She has been working hard for this simple goal.

    She has only one family member, her mother. She will try her best to maintain this last family relationship.

    In her mind, the only memory is her mother, although the spirit of her mother has not been very good, but it is her last straw.

    It''s her last warmth.

    However, fate is always like that love to tease people, let her and Fengting Mo have countless unknown connection.

    Originally, I just thought it was an accident, but I didn''t expect that there were more and more accidents. At last, I couldn''t get involved clearly.

    This is not the life she wants at all

    It''s a pity that fate makes people. Those who want this chance can''t get it. It''s just that she, who doesn''t want it, can''t get away from it.

    Chang Cong is really speechless.

    But she was always rational, and fortunately she was not blinded by this seemingly fortunate thing.

    She knows too much about the difference between the two people. She is clearly a person of two worlds. How can she tie them together

    And now she began to realize that her original firm sense had begun to waver.

    There seems to be some indescribable thoughts in her heart, which is the final reason for her confusion.

    The only thing she can keep is her heart.

    But now, the only thing that she can insist on is that she has not known when to start. She is on the verge of collapse. How can she allow herself to continue to sink and continue this thing that is doomed to have no result.

    This man, who is that kind of charm, clearly you hate him, hate no, but just can''t help, want to slowly toward him.

    In the end, you can''t even suppress the impulse yourself.

    She is now beginning to understand that perhaps the obsession of those women with this man is not just because of his identity and status.

    There is also his own charm in it.

    And the proportion of the latter is far larger than she imagined

    Often porridge did not expect that one day, he can be so rational analysis of this man.

    Fate is a strange thing to say.

    Who would have thought that such a small ordinary person as she could have so much to do with such a proud child.

    And as a result, I know more and more about him, and I can even make some analysis of his situation

    In any case, Chang Cong knew that no matter what the man thought of her, she would not allow herself to sink in.

    Because once you fall on this man, her consequences will be doomed

    As a result, she can''t afford to handle the things she shouldn''t touch. She must control herself and can''t interfere.

    However, the word "love" is the most harmful. If you want to control it, how can there be so many heartbroken people

    Some things have already been determined by fate. How can you escape if you want to

    From the beginning of meeting him, their story has already begun. How can she stop it,.

    Or maybe, from an earlier time, from that night three years ago, she was already in the play. How could she get rid of herself? She just doesn''t realize it now.

    Chang Cong is just thinking about it now. As soon as Xiao Conghua''s condition is good, she will not worry about it any more. She can leave at ease and no longer have to worry about these messy things.

    Although at that time, my heart may be a little reluctant.

    But some things, she has no choice, only in the bud she can control, directly extinguish, because she can not afford to gamble, no choice.

    Since some things are doomed to no result, there is no need to exist from the beginning

    I should have been relieved to have a good plan in my heart.

 Chapter 226

    But the opposite is true.

    With such a good plan, Chang Cong felt not relieved, but heavy, as if something was pressing on her heart. She felt uncomfortable, but there was no way to relieve it.

    I was a little annoyed for a moment.

    Or maybe this man''s influence on her is far deeper than she imagined

    But it''s obvious that there''s not much time left for her to daydream here, because Feng Tingmo has started a new action.

    "Good. l¡±

    Men speak again, often porridge instant feel whole body whoosh cool.

    She had just thought that this man would let her leave for a third time.

    The first two times, because she didn''t react, she refused him twice. The whole atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment.

    It''s like I''ve been challenging men''s bottom line.

    However, if you leave on your own initiative in the middle of the journey, you will appear to be unable to pick up the words in front of you. It seems that you really have another plan. As a result, you will naturally refuse.

    The best way is to leave when a man warns himself for the third time.

    It looks like I finally understood what he said and left obediently.

    On the one hand, it won''t seem strange. On the other hand, it can change the embarrassing situation. It can be said that it''s the best.

    But after Feng Tingmo''s second warning, I don''t know if he was surprised by Chang Cong''s thick skin. He didn''t speak again for a moment, which gave Chang Cong a chance to think.

    Fortunately, the third time of constant gruel is finally coming.

    It''s just that this form is different from what she thought?

    Chang porridge originally wanted to let go of everything when the man warned her again. He left the distance first.

    But the man''s reaction now is obviously beyond her expectation.

    This man, directly cold left a "very good l", also did not mention to let go of things.

    Then, should she let go or not now!

    Some of them want to cry without tears, and some of them are crazy.

    Why does this man just not follow the script!

    Shouldn''t you yell at yourself and let go?

    How can it be that it''s a bit of a retreat

    Or, temporarily restore the former nature, where still use here to sound a warning to yourself, just push yourself away, ah, what a waste!

    That''s right. I can''t help but miss the meeting. When I was sober, the decisive Feng Ting Mo was killed.

    At least nothing else, this will be able to save themselves from this embarrassment!

    After the man finished the two words, there was no response.

    Chang porridge tried to keep his ears up, but he didn''t hear any other words from the man.

    As soon as you close your eyes and bite your teeth, just let it go.

    Originally, I wanted to hear what the man would say next. I decided whether to let go or not according to this.

    But the man has no response, and she has no basis.

    Can only be forced to rely on the word man, directly leave.

    Otherwise, the next thing, often porridge afraid will exceed her expected space.

    She always thinks that it''s better to make a decision as soon as possible.

    I have to say that the hunch of changcong is quite accurate.

    Because without waiting for her to take the opportunity to let go, things suddenly changed.

    "Ah... L"

    A scream, often porridge porridge did not realize what happened, the whole person had a whirling change.

    I just feel that my hand has been broken off. Before I can breathe a sigh of relief, things have evolved again.

    She screamed and closed her eyes subconsciously.

    When she felt steady, she opened her eyes quietly.

    She was surprised to find that she was once again shouldered by this man!

    The gruel gruel is simply unable to make complaints about it. What does this man do to carry her up?

    She is now beginning to wake up, naturally can not be so obedient to sit and wait to die.

    "Feng Tingmo, you put me down... Put me down!"

    Hands and feet, arms behind the man''s back was patted, two feet are restless swing back and forth, trying to let the man put himself down.

    Even because it will be impatient, poor control of strength, patting the man''s back "pa pa" sound, a think to know, must hurt badly.

    But often porridge this can not have the heart thought so much, just want to let the man put down.

    Joking, she didn''t forget that there was a line of servants standing in front of her.

    It''s not proper for this man to carry himself like this!

    It''s almost impossible to jump into the Yellow River!

    She just wanted to live a simple life. Unfortunately, this man always wanted to fight against her. Chang Cong said that he was really tired

    The last time Feng Tingmo carried her like this, she twisted her foot at that time, and her movement was also limited.

    On the one hand, her strength will not be as big as it is now, and her range of action is much smaller. After all, she has to worry about her injured foot. If the range of action is too big, it will be her own injury!

    She is not so stupid, so although struggling, but the strength in the final analysis, also big not where to go.

    Second, in my heart, I didn''t resist as much as I do now.

    After all, he was a wounded man at that time. Although the man resisted her, he felt a little strange, but she couldn''t go back by herself, so the resistance in his heart would be less, because he had nothing to do.

    Of course, what''s more important is that at that time, she was in the wilderness, and half of the people around her disappeared, and she didn''t have much shame in her heart.

    It''s just a little uncomfortable.

    But now the situation is totally different!

    She is good now, there is nothing bad about it, and there are many people standing around. This man is simply challenging the nerve bottom line of changcong!

    "Pa! l¡±

    With a crisp sound, often porridge again strange quiet.

    The faint pain from her buttocks clearly told her that her voice was not her illusion. She was spanked by a man for the second time in just a few days!

    And, this time, in full view of the public!

    Often porridge instant face burst red, originally because of being carried head some congestion, face some ruddy.

    Now it''s better, because of shame, his face is even more red.

    Fortunately, her present posture can help her cover up, otherwise it must be very clear to see that Chang Cong''s face is red and bleeding at this time

    But obviously, the deterrent power of this slap is obvious.

    Often porridge porridge directly head a low, feet also clever put down, no longer disorderly action.

    Feel the obedience of the woman on the shoulder, seal court Mo Mou color deep.

 Chapter 227

    The corner of his mouth is slightly crooked, but his back is facing his porridge. I can''t see this scene, otherwise I won''t be able to blow my hair instantly.

    Chang Cong is indeed a counsellor. He doesn''t dare to move any more.

    Feng Tingmo, this will even save the steps of warning her, just do it.

    It''s just telling her.

    You''d better be honest, or there won''t be only one slap!

    Joking, being hit, although it doesn''t hurt much, it''s enough to lose face, OK!

    Does she want face?

    If she does it again, will she live!

    The servants nearby must have found out what happened just now.

    I can''t help crying. She really has no face to stay any longer. She just wants to leave here soon!

    In fact, Chang''s guess is correct.

    The servants next to me really know what happened just now.

    More than knowing, I was shocked by the faces of a group of melon eaters!

    The following is the interpretation of a series of psychological activities from the two people''s embrace:

    Maid A: "Oh, young master and Miss Chang are so in love..."

    Maid B: "it turns out that Miss Chang likes the young master so much. The young master has said it twice and is not willing to let go..."

    Maid C: "the young master is so patient with Miss Chang that he let Miss Chang go again and again..."

    Maid Ding: "Wow, young master is so handsome. He carried Miss Chang directly to her shoulder!"

    Collective: "God, what was that sound just now? If you''re right, is Miss Chang spanked by the young master? "

    ¡­¡­

    Although I dare not say it, it does not hinder their happy heart activities!

    It can be said that if it can be written out, the heart activities and crazy brain tonics of these servants can be made into a blockbuster. OK!

    Thanks to their good training quality, they can''t see any improper appearance at all. They stand on one side respectfully.

    He looked down as if he knew nothing about it.

    Who knows that they have so much activity in their heart!

    But the good news is that it is impossible for the servants to tease her.

    At most, they are just imagining in their hearts. How can they show it.

    They can stay in fengzhai, and their psychological quality is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Naturally, it is impossible to do such a stupid thing.

    Moreover, they are all old people who have closed their houses. Naturally, they are looking forward to their young master''s happiness.

    It''s too late to be happy about the appearance of changcong. How can you tease her.

    They are happy with their interaction.

    I wish there could be more interaction.

    They just quietly become a gourd eater and watch the two of them get better and better. That''s enough

    And this side of the often porridge, the heart is not depressed.

    Originally thought that the court is not drunk, should be no special strength just right.

    Just when she was struggling, she was still worried about whether she wanted to be a little less energetic.

    After all, the man will be drunk. If he tosses too much, the man will throw himself to the ground. How painful it will be!

    Therefore, the beginning of the action, often porridge porridge is to explore the meaning of inside.

    It turns out that the man is still holding steady, but she is not worried.

    I let go of my strength and struggled hard, but it didn''t work at all. I even got spanked

    Chang Cong just wants to cover his face. What have you done? It''s just asking for trouble!

    But she didn''t give up hope.

    In case this man is just afraid of losing face, so he is holding on?

    So often porridge is still quietly looking forward to, and ready at any time.

    In case the man suddenly loses his strength and throws himself on the ground, he has to react quickly, or he will fall miserably.

    This will only seek to reduce the damage when landing.

    It can be said that often porridge is broken heart.

    It''s hard for her to think about these things.

    As a result, I didn''t realize that I had been carried to any place by Fengting mo.

    It''s a pity to let Chang Cong down. Feng Tingmo even resisted her very firmly and went up to the second floor. He didn''t mean to throw her to the ground without any strength.

    Often porridge some can''t say clearly in the heart feeling.

    If she didn''t throw her on the ground, she should be more happy. After all, if she fell to the ground, she was afraid that her whole body would hurt again.

    After all, the height of this man is here. I want to know that the landing impact is not small.

    But I feel disappointed at the bottom of my heart.

    After all, if the man really threw himself on the ground, he would hurt for a while at most, but it would be difficult for the man to catch himself again.

    She thought that as soon as she landed, she would hold back the pain temporarily and run directly, so that she would not continue to be with this man.

    Although this man hasn''t done anything too much for the time being, he always feels fluffy in his heart.

    It''s even harder to be with a drunken Fengting Mo than a normal Fengting mo.

    Because, she deeply understands a truth.

    Never try to reason with an alcoholic, and never try to figure out his mind.

    Because it''s just a waste of effort.

    Often porridge porridge here is still in a mess, brain a paste, Feng Ting Mo has been extremely clear came to the place he want to go.

    One hand to open the door, the other hand steady porridge on his shoulder.

    It''s a joke that all of them show the expectation of the meeting.

    The man picked her up from the gate and went up to the second floor on the way. He could still hold her with one hand.

    And in the drunken state, there is no gasp phenomenon.

    All this shows that men''s physical strength is much better than she imagined.

    The thing that she wants to take the opportunity to escape is doomed to be impossible

    As the door was opened, the consciousness of Chang Cong gradually returned.

    Wait, this man, where did he take her?

    Just now, she was ready to run away. Where else would she care about!

    Don''t be afraid of being sealed. For fear of being spanked again, Chang Cong Leng didn''t say a word to him.

    Although she wanted to ask.

    But the strong desire to win stifled her impulse.

    Men don''t even stop all the way, and they obviously have a destination.

    Obviously, the man has come to the place he wants to go.

    Chang Cong was flustered for no reason.

    She was now carried upside down on her shoulders, completely blind, and naturally did not know where she had been taken.

 Chapter 228

    Even because of being hung upside down on the shoulder for a long time, the head is very congested.

    Originally, it would have been influenced by Feng Tingmo''s drinking, and his head was not clear. This is a good thing. The reason that had not been completely recovered was washed away again.

    Often porridge porridge, this will only feel his head buzzing.

    It''s completely blank. Nothing can be put in it.

    Some of the whirling feeling, eyes a little fuzzy, can not see the real thing.

    The remaining reason is full of Tucao for make complaints about court.

    This man, this is what bad habits, this how still can''t move, put people on the shoulder.

    Chang porridge said, this posture, she really can''t stand it!

    But she would not have the strength to make complaints about it.

    Only feel the body soft, unable to support.

    Fortunately, this will be able to put all the strength on the man, with his strength to support, otherwise, even if the man now put her on the ground, she is afraid to be temporarily unable to stand.

    Why? Why does this floor feel familiar?

    This meeting two people already entered the room.

    The pattern on the carpet can be seen vaguely in front of Chang Cong''s eyes.

    The pure black carpet is dotted with patterns outlined by gilt wire. Because I''m not clear at the moment, I can only vaguely see the carpet shaking around.

    I can''t help feeling more dizzy.

    Instinctively, the scenery in front of us is a little familiar.

    But if she wants to break her head, she just can''t figure out where she saw this scene.

    Why, just feel familiar?

    There is something in the brain that is ready to come out, but there is a key point that can''t connect.

    Before she could figure out why, the whole person was thrown out.

    Often porridge porridge brain is: finished, my life is over!

    Well, this man, holding all the way, is not waiting for their own strength, and then throw themselves out, so that they do not have the strength to resist!

    Besides, she remembers that this man climbed the second floor.

    This man is so cruel that he has to go to the second floor and throw himself down again. He must fall into a meat cake. It''s too miserable!

    Just a few seconds, the woman''s brain has been extremely fast filtering a lot of things.

    "Why?"

    A light Yi, inadvertently reveal sound, as if there is something wrong.

    "Stupid woman."

    Feng Tingmo can be said to have witnessed all the changes of Chang Cong''s expression just now.

    After pulling the tie, I felt a little stuffy. I pulled the tie and threw it on the ground.

    With his just action, the shirt half open, you can see the delicate clavicle, unexpectedly attractive.

    He just wanted to put the woman on the bed first. He washed his face to wake him up, but he didn''t realize that the woman''s expression had changed a lot since he threw her down.

    First panic, then despair, finally fall on the bed, even with some calm?

    Feng Ting can''t help doubting her eyes. In a short time, how can this woman make such a rich expression?

    Don''t think, Feng Ting Mo can guess, this woman, just afraid is brain fill what messy things.

    During this period of contact, Feng Ting found that this woman has no other skills, and her brain tonic skills are absolutely unique.

    Looking at the woman''s expression, she was shocked and wanted to see what she wanted to do.

    At this time, Chang Cong''s brow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he could not believe it.

    But his eyes did not open immediately. Instead, he tentatively touched his hands on both sides. It seemed that he felt that his hand was not right, and then he grasped it hard.

    Knead the sheets in a mess, as if to rest assured.

    Seeing this scene, Feng Tingmo frowned subconsciously.

    He has obsessive-compulsive disorder, usually the bed must be clean, no wrinkles.

    This will see Chang Cong so harmful, it is really a kind of impulse, want to throw her directly.

    I sipped the corners of my lips, rubbed my fingers a few times, and finally restrained the impulse temporarily.

    He wants to see what this woman is going to do.

    About to determine what things, often porridge suddenly opened his eyes, which with obvious surprise.

    "I''m not dead!"

    Chang Cong just wanted to turn around happily. He thought that the man had thrown himself down from the second floor.

    It''s a pity that I will be so destroyed.

    It turns out that there seems to be something soft under him, not like a cold floor.

    Did you guess wrong?

    That''s the scene.

    Feng Ting was not often porridge words, stay for a moment.

    What''s this woman talking about?

    After responding, I jumped two times at the temple.

    The woman just said, combined with her happy expression, a little thought, you can roughly guess the woman''s mind.

    She doesn''t think she threw her upstairs?

    I have to say that Fengting Mo is the truth.

    Unfortunately, I don''t realize that what I just did is completely in the sight of others.

    What''s more, she is the man she worries about most. At this time, she is completely immersed in the joy that she has not been dropped.

    I don''t know at all that the man is really thinking about whether or not to throw her down and feel it

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Chang Cong didn''t find the man standing in front of the bed.

    Because just came in, the man did not have extra hand to turn on the light, with the feeling directly threw the woman on the bed.

    This will be the moonlight through the window, just sprinkle on the bed, and the bedside place, the moonlight just can not shine, forming a dark area.

    In fact, if you look carefully, you can also find the existence of men.

    However, the IQ of Chang Cong is not enough.

    This will be full of immersed in their own fantasy inside, where there is any mind, to see their surrounding environment!

    Looking at the woman on the bed without feeling, the man''s line of sight gradually deep.

    At the moment, the woman on the bed, with an obvious smile on her face, was unprepared and accidentally stabbed.

    Eyes bent into crescent shape, in the bright moonlight, especially charming.

    Of course, especially, it coincides with the eyes in the memory

    Feng Tingmo only felt that the string of reason in his head was too tight. As long as it was slightly stimulated, it would break instantly.

    But the woman in bed doesn''t know how delicate her present situation is.

    About feel some dry lips, subconsciously with the tip of the tongue, described the corner of the lip.

 Chapter 229

    It can be said that it is killing with life.

    Feng Tingmo felt that his reason of trying to restrain himself was like a joke.

    He tried to restrain himself, but the woman still lured him and stimulated his nerves.

    The little woman on the bed didn''t know that she was being watched by a wolf. She just licked her lips to relieve the dryness of her lips.

    It seems that I didn''t feel better for a long time, so I just pulled my clothes aside.

    Just for the convenience of taking care of Xiao Conghua, she was wearing a loose shirt. With such a slight pull, she could easily slide down her clothes.

    You can see the round shoulders.

    Feng Tingmo only felt his brain roar, as if all the blood gathered in his head.

    The string of reason, which is hard to restrain, is so easily broken that there is no room for relaxation.

    "Damned woman."

    Man a low curse, voice inside with obvious hoarseness, obviously has been suppressed to the limit.

    No longer ignore, directly a low body, kiss up.

    It can also be said that this meeting can no longer be called a kiss, but more like a punishment.

    Who let this woman, so grinding.

    Now that we have done such a thing, we should be prepared to pay the price.

    Our Fengda boss doesn''t care if this woman''s actions are intentional or unintentional

    At this time, Chang Cong was in a state of confusion.

    What''s going on? What just happened?

    She only remembered that she was very happy to find that she had not been thrown under the building.

    And then

    Then?

    Often gruel strange discovery, their thinking seems to have a fault.

    I don''t remember what happened just now, and I don''t know why the man suddenly appears on her and bites her?

    Yes, it''s biting. She even felt the rusty smell in their mouths. It was obvious that the corner of their lips was bitten!

    Although some people don''t know what happened when she didn''t realize it, at least she can understand it.

    Just now, she should have misunderstood something, and then in a twinkling of an eye, she forgot that this man was actually sharing a room with herself!

    Chang Cong can''t help her. My God, what has she done every day!

    Sure enough, from the beginning of the evening, she should not have agreed to go out to see the drunk man because she was moved by Feng Lao''s words!

    Well, I''m afraid I''ll lose all my face tonight

    Of course, in the current situation, she can''t help thinking about other things. Now, she is in a critical situation

    He stretched out his hand and tried to push the man away.

    But it''s not that easy.

    Just now Feng Tingmo stood in front of the bed and looked at her for a few minutes.

    She didn''t realize what she had done, but she didn''t see it.

    On any man, she can''t resist this kind of posture. It''s always the most unconsciousness and the most fatal.

    His every move exudes a provocative atmosphere, but I don''t know it.

    In addition, Chang Cong''s naturally pure face and slightly drunken state can make people suffocate

    It''s a character to hold the court for so long.

    Now I finally caught my heart. How could I let go so easily

    But Chang Cong doesn''t know the winding road in it!

    She is now full of mind, this annoying man, even take advantage of her, when she really good bully!

    And at this time Fengting Mo is with the meaning of punishment, so at this moment is completely solid pressure on the body of Chang Cong, her small body, in Fengting Mo without deliberate support, how can support!

    Men should not have much sense at this time, often porridge feel their mouth almost numb.

    She began to wonder if the man would bite her mouth off.

    Think about that scene, Chang Cong''s heart is broken, she is not so miserable.

    In this way, his mind is more obvious.

    This man doesn''t know what''s crazy at the moment. He''d better leave quickly, or he will be overwhelmed!

    The action on the hand is more disorderly, and it''s not easy to pull out the hand, trying to push the man away.

    However, because it was dark and hard to see clearly, and because he was worried, he was even more disorganized. After waving his hand several times, he just struggled with Feng Tingmo''s clothes. The man on his body was not affected at all.

    Often porridge heart more anxious, a careless, even let the man pry open her teeth.

    So the wine is more strong, often porridge porridge brain inside a moment of vertigo, want to go down like this, don''t want to wake up.

    But it is estimated that the man''s strength is greater, teeth touch the tip of the tongue, pain instantly let her reason back.

    Startled out of a cold sweat, secretly wake up, his drink is really a little too bad.

    Or maybe the atmosphere is too provocative

    All in all, she''s clear headed now.

    Man just inadvertently action is to remind her.

    Chang Cong opens his eyes and looks at the man in front of him.

    By moonlight, often porridge porridge can vaguely see the look of men.

    At this time, the man was unprepared. He closed his eyes and kissed her like this. Although his action was rude, his face was unexpectedly soft.

    It has to be said that this man''s face is really exquisite. Chang Cong even thinks that if the man''s eyelashes grow a little longer, they can sweep her face.

    This eyelash essence is longer than that of a girl, and it can''t make people live

    Sorry, you are the first to make complaints about it. I can''t push you away. I can only do this.

    As soon as I close my eyes, I close my teeth and bite hard. I feel the smell of blood in my mouth.

    "Hiss..."

    Feng Tingmo was originally occupied by drinking, and he didn''t have much consciousness.

    It''s not much sense to be stimulated by congee.

    With the deepening of the kiss, their own vigilance has long been removed, where to think of often porridge will have such as.

    This time, can bite is solid solid, hand faster than the brain, directly push away the porridge, the body up.

    The tip of the tongue is the most vulnerable place, not to mention often porridge porridge afraid of this man did not respond, especially increase the strength to bite, how can this live!

    At the moment, Feng Tingmo felt the pain of his soul.

 Chapter 230

    This woman, how dare she!

    But often porridge can not manage so much, feel a light body, subconsciously turned to run.

    But because now the whole person is lying on the bed, half buckled by the man in the arms, running is unrealistic.

    Can only retreat and seek the second, a direct turn, want to climb out towards the front.

    Although the two people are still in close contact with each other, fortunately, they are no longer close to each other, which gives her more or less room for relaxation.

    She is now careful that her liver is trembling, almost jumping out of her chest.

    Just now what she thought was quite heroic and firm. She bit the man and took advantage of his pain to leave.

    But when it''s really implemented, it''s time to start counseling.

    Because she instantly felt the smell of blood, obviously from the man.

    God, is she biting too hard

    Especially when I hear the man''s breathing in, I often swallow my mouth. Oh, it''s over.

    She just simply wanted to find a way to stay away from the man, but she forgot the man''s character. She was so stingy and stingy.

    That stupid idea I just had was totally provoking him. What I said was simpler and easier to understand, that is, plucking the hair on the tiger''s head without knowing what to do

    However, it is obvious that everything has been settled, and what should and should not have happened has happened.

    She obviously doesn''t have the ability to reverse the flow of time.

    This man has been offended. She has to stick to her head and leave this right and wrong place first according to the original plan.

    She thought about it. After a while, she ran out of the room and went back to her room.

    Let the man calm down. Anyway, he is drunk and unconscious.

    Tomorrow morning, I will pretend that nothing has happened. If I don''t admit it, everything will be OK.

    Chang Cong is so smart that he wants to give himself a hand.

    However, the fact never follows her script.

    She is still praying piously in her heart. After a while, she must escape from the man''s room smoothly. As long as she gets out of the room, she has nothing to be afraid of.

    But apparently, God was not moved by her sincerity.

    "Where are you going, eh?"

    Slightly rising tone, let Chang Cong Cong heart thump, full of brain is: finished, the day to die me!

    In the hand still does not give up want to pull forward, but just move in place.

    All the movements, in front of Feng Tingmo, seemed so weak

    As soon as he extended his hand, he easily turned over Chang Cong, and the two returned to their original position. Their eyes were opposite, and Chang Cong closed his eyes in an instant.

    He tried his best to turn himself over while the man didn''t pay attention. Before he climbed out five centimeters, he was easily dragged back by the man.

    Life is so hard

    "Woman, you have a lot of guts. l¡±

    Feng Tingmo''s voice was so flat that he couldn''t hear any ups and downs, which made people not know his mood.

    At first glance, it seems that he is just talking casually.

    But often porridge is subconscious body tremble, finished.

    According to her understanding of this man, the more calm he is on the surface, the more representative he is of the mind churning under the calm appearance.

    I''m in big trouble!

    Chang Cong''s slight body tremor naturally did not escape Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    The corner of the mouth is inexplicably hooked.

    "I know. I''m afraid?"

    Tone inside, all is to often porridge satire.

    When you do it, don''t you know how to consider the consequences? What a stupid woman. She always likes to do these things to challenge him!

    He slowly raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth.

    Some blood stains on the lips, coupled with some messy clothes, in the moonlight, it looks very charming.

    Chang porridge opened his eyes to see, is such a soul stirring scene.

    She had finally summoned up the courage to confront this man.

    The irony in this man''s voice, she naturally can hear it.

    Although it was counsellor at the beginning, it would be quite like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.

    She understood that she had no advantage over this man at all.

    I can''t run. I can''t beat him at all. It''s a matter of no suspense.

    It''s impossible for her to be humble. Her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to do so.

    Moreover, in terms of this man''s bad taste, if he voluntarily admits defeat, this man is afraid that his ridicule will be more serious. Then why should he do such thankless things.

    This matter, originally is this man is not right, who let him kiss himself without his consent.

    And he bit the corner of his mouth.

    In this way, two people can be said to be even, no one owes anyone!

    After the broken jar broke, the head melon of changcong was easier to use than ever.

    That''s why she has the courage to open her eyes and want to argue with Feng Tingmo.

    But do not want to see men like this, often porridge suddenly feel empty in the head that a, forget what they want to do.

    This where is a person, clear is a goblin!

    The man''s slender fingers gently wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.

    Blood red lips, not only does not give the feeling of terror, but the unexpected provocative.

    The man had some cold and hard face, softened by the moonlight, the whole face was unexpectedly enchanting.

    Goblin! This is the only comment in Chang Cong''s head.

    For a moment, I was a little dull. I managed to recover some of my reason. My mind was confused again

    Feng Tingmo thought that this woman should be noisy. According to this woman''s character, I''m afraid she won''t beg for mercy.

    It has to be said that Chang Cong has a good understanding of Feng Tingmo''s character, but Feng Tingmo has a more thorough understanding of Chang Cong and has a clear calculation.

    However, after waiting for a long time, I found that the woman under me didn''t respond.

    Feng Ting Mo picked eyebrows slightly, and interest flashed in his eyes.

    Why, isn''t it that this woman has changed her sex and wants to beg for mercy?

    As a result, when he turned his head, he saw a scene of crying and laughing.

    At this time, Chang Cong is staring at him blankly, with an obsessive look in his eyes, and there is no cover up at all.

    You know, before Feng Tingmo, he hated this kind of look.

    Because of his face, there is no need for women to covet him. There are countless disgusting eyes.

    Every time he saw it, he wanted to dig out the eyes.

    Then there won''t be such disgusting eyes again.

    Fortunately, as his position began to stabilize, those disgusting eyes did not dare to appear again.

    Fortunately, otherwise, he was afraid that he could not suppress the violent factor in his heart.

 Chapter 231

    But did not expect, after many years, to see such a look again.

    To Feng Tingmo''s surprise, this time, he didn''t feel sick.

    Even a little smug?

    For the first time, I felt that my face was still useful. At least I could confuse this woman.

    Fortunately, at the beginning, I didn''t have the impulse to scratch this face directly.

    Feeling the strange fluctuation in his heart, Feng Tingmo''s eyes sank.

    Why are you different

    Is it because of these eyes?

    Looking at his eyes, Feng Tingmo felt that his blood was gradually burning and his consciousness was gradually blurred.

    This pair of familiar eyes can no longer be familiar with, and his deep memory of the eyes gradually coincide.

    "She" and "she" are gradually overlapping, entangled and inseparable.

    Fingers uncontrollably stroked Chang Cong''s cheek, stroking the outline of her face.

    Finally, she gently stopped at the corner of her eyes, her face is rare soft.

    "Is it good?"

    Feel the woman''s docility, Feng Tingmo''s mouth inexplicably hook hook.

    The body moves down quietly, close to the woman again.

    But this time it was much softer than the first. Arm support in the side of the body, for her to remove most of the strength, no pressure for the first time, often porridge is a lot easier.

    Of course, she is still immersed in the beauty of a "goblin".

    With the guidance of some people, she didn''t know her current situation at all.

    "Good looking."

    With Feng Tingmo''s question, Chang Cong replied stupidly, with a silly smile on his face.

    If she could see her present expression, she would find a way to get in directly. She has no face!

    Fortunately, she didn''t have this consciousness

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Hearing Chang Cong''s reply, Feng Tingmo gave a deep laugh.

    This woman, stupid, is quite lovely.

    Just don''t know, this lovely, she want or not, naturally, this is not in the consideration of Feng big boss.

    Now he began to think about whether to keep porridge every day. After all, he was clever and painful.

    Chang Cong didn''t know that her life was wandering in the hands of the man she thought was beautiful now.

    Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll say that all the beautiful things are poisonous! White blind this man this face, the mind how so vicious!

    If this man really decides to keep Chang Cong in this state, Chang Cong will not escape at all.

    After all, she has seen the strength of this man.

    Fortunately, it seems that men just think about it casually and don''t take it seriously. Otherwise, it would be miserable

    The man seems to be in a very happy mood at the moment. He slowly leans down and approaches the woman''s cheek.

    Until he came into contact with the lips of Chang Cong, Chang Cong was still in an ignorant state.

    Feng Tingmo hooked the corner of his lips again and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. Different from last time, this kiss was as gentle as possible without any violence.

    Slowly with porridge, slowly deep.

    Considering this woman''s poor experience of kissing and her learning ability, Feng Tingmo didn''t worry this time.

    But slowly in-depth, to often porridge reaction time, not again as last time, almost syncope.

    It can be said that our big boss broke his heart

    Obviously, the effect is also obvious.

    I don''t know if changcong is still immersed in the things just happened, and has not been relieved.

    Or intoxicated in Feng Tingmo''s kiss, in a word, the whole person is inconceivable.

    He didn''t make any noise any more. It was up to Feng Tingmo''s mind.

    This woman, when she is clever, is really very attractive.

    Because of Feng Ting Mo''s special attention, Chang Cong did not appear the embarrassing situation of the last time.

    Two people from the beginning of the gentle kiss, and then gradually warm up.

    Unlike deliberate biting, it''s all because of the expression of deep feeling.

    Breath gradually hasty up, often porridge feel the soul is not like their own, all over the body is light floating feeling.

    The whole person like a fish was thrown to the shore, can only rely on the man floating, greedy to absorb the breath of his body, as if to seize the straw in general.

    In the quiet room, only two people''s ambiguous breath is left, which is particularly provocative.

    Moonlight seems to be shy to hide, floating with the wind, looming.

    Obviously, with the deepening of the kiss, Feng Tingmo was no longer satisfied with it.

    Somewhere in the lower body is rapidly congested, eager to find a place to express.

    Obviously, the woman under me is the best choice.

    It''s natural that you should be responsible for putting out the fire you make.

    Blood gradually hot, Feng Tingmo''s hand is no longer secure.

    One hand will often porridge two hands at the same time raised to the top of the head, firmly clasp.

    Chang Cong hasn''t reacted yet. What''s the meaning of this? I feel something''s wrong.

    The man''s other hand, even directly into her clothes inside!

    At the moment, she is swimming around her waist, and it is obvious that there is an upward trend.

    Often porridge instant panic God, but the mouth was blocked tightly, the slightest words.

    And after being bitten, the man is obviously on guard.

    At first, I didn''t feel anything wrong, but when Chang Cong was in a hurry and wanted to do the same thing again, the gap immediately appeared.

    It''s obvious that men have been defending her for a long time.

    Chang Cong couldn''t help but feel more anxious. He tried to shut his teeth and drive the man out, but it didn''t work at all.

    Before a man''s tongue goes in, there is still room for relaxation, but now it is obviously a man''s world. Chang Cong has no control at all, and can only be forced to bear a man''s kiss.

    What''s more, the man just raised her only resistant hand on her head. Fortunately, she was still interested in what the man wanted to do, and had no reaction at all. Let the man successfully complete this series of actions.

    Now it seems that this series of actions of men are premeditated, but she didn''t react!

    Often porridge simply want to give yourself a slap, IQ is running away from home!

    At present, their own actions are completely restricted and there is no room for resistance.

    Inside the clothes, the man''s hand is not affected at all, and is still drifting away.

 Chapter 232

    Chang Cong felt that the place where the man''s palm passed was like a fire burning, which lit her skin a little bit.

    The man''s palm is not as cold as she imagined, but unexpectedly hot and frightening.

    Unconsciously cause the shudder of the body.

    Often gruel gruel desperately want to control the strange feeling from the body.

    She now found that her body was unexpectedly sensitive, men now do not have any big action, just simply floating around her waist.

    Her body has been unconsciously light tremor, body uncontrollable soft for a ball, no strength.

    If she hadn''t found something wrong, she would have bitten the corner of her lip. I''m afraid it would have leaked out from the corner of her lip

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Chang Cong has no experience of falling in love at all.

    Kissing is only under the strong grasp of Feng Tingmo. How can there be other deep physical contact.

    Naturally, I don''t know my body reaction.

    Now that she knows, she would rather not know. It''s too shameful.

    Originally, he couldn''t resist Feng Tingmo''s strength, but now he''s all right. He can''t lift any strength at all. He''s just at the mercy of others.

    It''s terrible!

    Often porridge face despair, but there is no way.

    Then, there are physiological reactions that can''t be controlled by themselves.

    Mingming doesn''t want to be like this in his heart, but his body can''t control the feeling of happiness.

    Two kinds of feeling mingle together, let often gruel life is not like death.

    Contrary to her feelings, Feng Tingmo''s body was more and more tense.

    I had guessed before that this woman must be very soft. When she was carrying her through her clothes, she could feel something, but it was not so intuitive.

    The moment his hand touched his skin, Feng Tingmo''s mind flashed the idea of "sure enough".

    This woman, usually wrapped up tightly, but the figure is really speechless.

    The greasy touch of the beginning makes people love it. I want to indulge in it all the time.

    Feng Tingmo has always been a man who doesn''t pay attention to women, otherwise, with his status, what kind of women he wants can''t get.

    How to often porridge here, what rational bottom line all disappeared, fingers ambiguous in her waist free.

    Two people''s bodies fit closer and closer, hoping to rub the woman directly into his body.

    The usual restraint and forbearance is totally out of the question at this moment.

    This will just want to love the woman under me.

    Palm is no longer satisfied with the waist of the skin, began to gradually move up.

    Feeling that Feng Tingmo''s action is almost crazy, what she worries most is that it will happen at last.

    Just realized that they can not escape, often gruel gruel can only comfort themselves in the bottom of my heart.

    This man usually looks at himself so unpleasant, how can he be so close to himself.

    I''m sure I just lost my mind for a moment. I''ll go out after a while. Nothing will happen.

    At this time, although knowing his own idea is ridiculous, Chang Cong is still willing to adhere to this belief.

    What if, what if you bet right?

    But as the man''s hand gradually moved up, then a glimmer of hope will be broken, what reason, completely disappeared.

    All she knew was that she couldn''t let things go any further.

    Otherwise, she must not be able to bear the consequences!

    I don''t know where the strength comes from, or the last fight of Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong can only move her body desperately. Under the condition of limited movement, Feng Tingmo feels her resistance to the greatest extent and wants to wake up the man''s reason.

    Stop! Stop... It can''t go on

    However, she didn''t know that the man was in a state of burning with lust at this time, and endured very hard.

    If she looked at it carefully, she would find that the corners of men''s eyes were even faintly red.

    She''s still moving around.

    The friction of the body, a little bit to stimulate the nerve of Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo can even feel his temples beating wildly.

    This is a good thing. The reason that could have persisted for a while completely collapsed.

    Often porridge is ignorant, just blindly twisting the body.

    Feng Ting Mo gently stroked Chang Cong''s skin, moved his hand up little by little, and suddenly became wild.

    Wantonly knead in the waist, often porridge pain frown.

    But the man did not stop at this point, with the feeling, hand directly covered the final destination.

    For a moment, the sense of fullness of the hand froze the man''s subconscious action.

    Because of this sudden change, Chang Cong''s whole body froze.

    This man... This man really dares!

    How dare he!

    I don''t know whether it''s grievance or resentment, or maybe it''s humiliation. Chang''s tears can''t be controlled any more. They flow out directly, and even become more and more intense.

    Feng Ting Mo felt the change of women for the first time because she was close to her.

    She... Cried?

    The man who has always been cold faced and merciless is a bit at a loss for the first time.

    Put the hand on the chest of Chang Cong, take it out directly and put it on the woman''s face carefully.

    The moment I met the corner of my eye, I felt the wetness of my fingertips. Feng Tingmo''s fingertips shrunk subconsciously, just like being burned.

    Mingming has let go of changcong, but the woman under her seems to be silly and has no response.

    Just the tears in the corner of the eye, like opening the valve, keep flowing.

    Feng Ting Mo opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.

    But look at the woman''s closed eyes and close her mouth again.

    I sipped the corners of my lips and said nothing more.

    Looking at the woman on the bed, Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed a touch of dark, staring at her for a long time, and finally got up directly.

    Turned into the bathroom, after a while came the sound of water, it is obvious that the man is washing at this time.

    Until I heard the sound of the water, Chang Cong felt like he had a sense of security. He could no longer suppress his grievances. He cried out, as if he wanted to cry all his grievances.

    It''s getting louder and louder.

    In the bathroom, Feng Tingmo, who heard the cry of Chang Cong, was washing his hands for a moment, and his face was even more condensed.

    Just standing quietly under the water, let the cold water wash away his desire, call back some reason lost because of drinking.

    Feng Ting didn''t know how long he had washed. In short, he was cold and warm all over.

    And outside of the Chang Cong, not much better.

    At first, I felt aggrieved, so I was crying.

    As a result, I couldn''t figure out why I was crying.

 Chapter 233

    Just reach out and grab the quilt over your head.

    She just wanted to cry. Even later, she couldn''t figure out why she was crying.

    She only knew that she was wronged. She was so wronged

    How can this man do this to her!

    After all, no matter how strong and calm she is, she is still just a girl.

    Life forced her to grow up quickly and bear the burden of life.

    But actually, it''s just a little girl.

    That''s good. Who can stand it if you put it on any girl tonight

    So it''s no wonder she''s in such a mess now. She doesn''t know what to do. She just wants to cry.

    As a result, he cried and went to sleep in the quilt.

    After Feng Tingmo took a cold bath, calmed down and came out of the bathroom, he saw such a scene.

    On the bed, inside the quilt, there was a small puff. Because I didn''t take off my shoes, my feet were still beside the bed, and my body was all wrapped in the quilt.

    Feng Tingmo looks a little dark.

    A closer look, found that the woman at this time also exposed a hairy cerebellar pouch melon outside, but probably because just crying when random rub, resulting in this hair is very messy.

    Covering her face, people can''t see her face clearly.

    But listen to the sound of breathing, you can roughly judge, often porridge porridge, this will be afraid to cry tired, and then directly sleep in the past.

    To say usually often porridge can not be so no vigilance, so big la la la fell asleep in the man''s room.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that there are too many things happening today, which leads to the fact that Chang Cong''s thinking has been intermittently disconnected and sometimes absent, how could it have developed to this point.

    It is impossible to be so unprepared in front of fengtingmo.

    I''m kidding. This man is definitely the number one in the dictionary of changcong.

    After all, usually dealing with this man, it can be said that Chang Cong is physically and mentally exhausted, and does not dare to relax.

    Why not

    It can only be said that what happened tonight is beyond the endurance of Chang Cong. Who can resist it!

    So even with a lot of things in my heart, I still can''t resist the fatigue of my body.

    I''ve been taking care of xiaoconghua all day.

    Little guy is in great danger now. He needs people to watch him all the time.

    Once there is any itching, you need to change the dressing in time. You can''t relax at all.

    Fortunately, in the afternoon, the doctor took her place for a while, so that she could rest in her room for a period of time.

    Otherwise, her mental strength would not have been able to deal with Fengting Mo for so long.

    I can''t stand it on my body.

    That''s why I fell asleep. First, I felt too much pressure in my heart. Second, I was too tired. So I fell asleep in fengtingmo''s room without any precaution.

    Obviously, it seems that the woman is sleeping soundly. Even when the sound of water stops, the man doesn''t know when to stand in front of her.

    Feng Tingmo took a few steps forward, half lying on the side of Chang Cong, gently bent over and lifted the hair on Chang Cong''s face with his fingers.

    The whole process was incredibly light.

    After such a flush of cold water, Feng Tingmo''s drinking spirit dispersed a lot. Although he was still not in the state, it was obvious that his reason had begun to return.

    It''s totally subconscious to make such a light move.

    There was a voice in his heart, which made him gentle.

    Maybe it''s because those eyes are very similar to her

    With the hair was a little bit teased away, a pair of red and swollen eyes crying, so naked exposed in front of Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Ting Mo subconsciously frowned, his mouth slightly disappeared, and his eyes flashed dark.

    How can this stupid woman not know how to take good care of herself and have to spoil herself like this!

    However, our president Feng has forgotten that the reason why Chang Cong has become like this is not all due to his gift!

    Naturally, this matter is not within the scope of our consideration.

    Now man''s face, unexpectedly appeared for the first time, named hesitant look!

    The palm of Feng Tingmo''s hand was less than two centimeters away from his eyes.

    Seems to want to touch her eyes, but afraid to wake her up, so it is so embarrassed to hold.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, and his face was hesitant and distressed. He was quite childish and looked lovely.

    It is estimated that this is the reason why Feng Tingmo is drunk. How could Feng Tingmo show such childish look!

    Not to hesitate.

    According to his consistent character, what he wants to do is to do it directly. Anyone who dares to refute his opinion is just impatient!

    But tonight is different. Looking at Chang Cong''s quiet sleeping face, Feng Tingmo hesitated for the first time.

    What if I wake her up?

    Will she continue to cry?

    ¡­¡­

    This is about the first time that we have ever had such a tangled mind in the history of big boss!

    It has to be said that after drinking, Feng Tingmo is quite different from before, and his way of thinking is totally different.

    Maybe it''s because the thinking is not very clear. If you look at it carefully, you will find that all Feng Tingmo''s actions tonight are pure childish.

    It''s just like what he looked like before. It''s a weird anti cute difference.

    Let life can not afford the slightest vigilance.

    This is also why the bottom line of changcong has been retreating again and again tonight. It''s really such a fengtingmo, which is too right for her.

    At the thought of ordinary cold people, who suddenly became children tonight, Chang Cong felt strangely satisfied.

    Want to take advantage of this opportunity to bully Feng Tingmo, who let him always with his past!

    However, Feng Tingmo has proved with facts that even if he is drunk and his IQ deteriorates, Feng Tingmo is still Feng Tingmo.

    If you want to bully him to regain face, it is impossible in your life.

    After all, the whole process of changcong was sealed and there was no room to fight back.

    It''s really striking to think about it like this

    Here, Feng Tingmo''s hand is still frozen in the air, I don''t know whether to advance or retreat.

    Chang Cong''s side suddenly moved.

    I don''t know if I had any bad dreams.

    Chang Cong first frowned and turned his head.

    Frightened, Feng Tingmo quickly took back his hand.

    The man who realized his action frowned and instinctively felt as if something was wrong.

    Why is he so afraid of this woman?

    But before he could think of anything, Chang Cong began to be a demon again.

 Chapter 234

    Chang Cong suddenly raised his hand and waved in the air. That''s all. He was still mumbling in his mouth.

    Anyway, the whole person seems to be extremely anxious, and I don''t know what the nightmare is.

    He didn''t know that when this woman was drunk, her sleep would be so... Chic.

    He remembers that twice before, this woman was very clever in her sleep. How ever did she have such a lively side

    So the only explanation is that this woman was influenced by her own drinking, and she was a little cruel, so she was like this.

    It''s not easy. Our chief executive, Feng Da, finally realized that the reason why Chang Cong became what it is now is that he has made a great contribution to it

    In this way, Feng Tingmo''s eyes were a little complicated.

    Often porridge porridge now sleeping face, really not good-looking.

    The eyes would cry because of it. They were swollen.

    The only thing to be thankful for is that Chang Cong doesn''t have the habit of making up. It''s all plain.

    Otherwise, it will be a cry, face makeup a flower, the picture is afraid to be more beautiful, no eyes to see

    Her hair was in a mess. Originally, Feng Tingmo helped her lift it to her ear carefully, and it looked a little neat.

    It''s good that she often sleeps uneasily. Her hair, which is not easy to clean, is more disordered than it was at the beginning.

    The clothes have completely fallen below her shoulders, but it will match her overall image, which really makes life free from any evil ideas, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad.

    Feng Tingmo thought that Chang Cong would just say a few words, but he didn''t think that this woman was still energetic.

    The action on the hand stopped after a few waves, scattered randomly on both sides of the body, but the words in the mouth did not stop.

    Has been saying something off and on.

    It''s not loud, but it''s real.

    Feng Tingmo''s face was tinged with some hesitation. What was this woman talking about?

    If the ordinary Fengting Mo, naturally will not have so much curiosity, more will not be often porridge porridge is talking about what is interested in dreams.

    However, it is the drunken Feng Tingmo who can imagine what he is thinking.

    Therefore, he made a move at the moment, which is about to make him want to strangle Chang Cong directly.

    He leaned down slowly, getting closer and closer to Chang Cong.

    The ear gradually approached her wriggling mouth, trying to hear what she said.

    It''s really the reaction of Chang Cong. It''s so strange,

    The pain on his face, waving his hand and talking all the time, isn''t that obvious

    So our chief executive, Feng, didn''t restrain his curiosity for a moment. He leaned closer and wanted to hear what Chang Cong was saying.

    Close, but really as he thought of the general, listen to a lot of real.

    But the more he listened to the content, the darker his face became.

    "Feng Tingmo, you son of a bitch..."

    "... asshole... Mix... Seal court... L"

    "Animals... Birds... Let me go..."

    "Asshole..."

    Because it was a dream talk, so intermittent is not very complete, but Feng Tingmo or roughly guess, this woman is afraid to dream of him.

    But in this dream, it must not be a good thing.

    Did not hear her scold oneself scold so joyful!

    Our president Feng said, woman, you are so bold!

    Clearly know that this woman is to scold their own words, but Feng Ting Mo followed the devil general, so quietly lying in her mouth.

    Listen to what she says to herself.

    This woman has no experience of swearing at first sight, because there are only a few words to scold, but she just doesn''t give up.

    It''s not tiresome to repeat the past over and over again.

    Feng Ting Mo listened so silently, and there was no fluctuation on his face, but his breath was getting colder and colder. It was freezing to the bone marrow.

    Yes, Chang Cong. Is that what you usually say about me behind my back?

    Looking at the sight of Chang Cong, it had already brought the feeling of Yin.

    Often porridge in sleep, it seems to feel something wrong.

    Uneasily moved body, want to go to quilt inside again shrink some.

    Why don''t you press the court aside? Naturally, the quilt can''t move.

    Looking at the subconscious action of Chang Cong, a sneer appeared on Feng Tingmo''s face.

    It''s a pity that I met him.

    If Chang Cong could see feng Tingmo''s expression at the moment, he would call him a pervert.

    You know, this man usually does not have any expression, does not smile, already enough frightening.

    When there is expression, it is better to have no expression.

    Because once the man''s expression is exposed, it means that someone is going to be miserable.

    What''s more, it''s such a perverse expression.

    And obviously, the person who is going to be miserable has no choice but her

    Just when Feng Tingmo was going to teach Chang Cong a lesson, the woman was too comfortable to speak ill of him.

    As a result, Chang Cong is directly ahead of him.

    I don''t know if the air-conditioning released by Feng Tingmo stimulates the constant gruel in the dream.

    I saw a woman''s eyebrows first was a hard wrinkle, did not wait for Feng Ting Mo reaction, what do women want to do, a clear slap sound, directly let him Leng in situ.

    "Pa..."

    The clear sound, in this silent room, seems so clear.

    Of course, it would be better to ignore the man''s face at the moment.

    Obviously, Chang didn''t realize what he had done with his little hand.

    She was even in a good mood. If she didn''t confirm that she was sleeping now, Feng Tingmo would really doubt that this woman was pretending to be sleeping all the time.

    Naturally, the action of just hitting oneself is also intentional.

    Fierce stare at the woman under the body, but the client sleep sweet, hit a person, the hand naturally put back to the original position.

    I don''t know if it''s because I just hit the man''s action, which is synchronized to the dream. In short, after hitting the man, Chang Cong''s expression is instantly calm.

    To say that just now her face was in a state of pain and tension, it was almost like a holiday, from the inside to the outside.

    Only Feng Tingmo was left, and his whole body was cold.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, without a trace of emotion, is just like looking at a corpse.

    If this sober often porridge porridge, see a man to make like this, afraid is early to start to fight fear.

    They may even start to think about whether or not they should accept the advice directly. After all, they have little chance of winning.

 Chapter 235

    But what happened was that this meeting, I didn''t realize it at all.

    It''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. I can''t explain why

    Generally, I feel that I have avenged myself, and the whole person has relaxed without any vigilance.

    Even the lazy smack a few mouth, the whole process all showed her now in a good mood.

    On the other side, Feng Tingmo and she are totally different states.

    "Woman..."

    The sound of Fengting Moyin was very obvious in this quiet room.

    You can even hear men gnashing their teeth.

    But often porridge sleep is sweet, hear the man''s voice, also just subconsciously frowned.

    Waving again, some impatience flashed on her face. It seemed that she was upset, and someone disturbed her dream.

    Fortunately, just after being slapped by Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo was on guard.

    This meeting just came in handy.

    If Feng Tingmo didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid he''ll be slapped again

    That''s good. I haven''t had enough time to pay for the sorrow in front of me. I almost got a new revenge.

    Feng Tingmo''s expression was not ugly now, it was almost black.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong has no consciousness at all, and has no idea what situation he is in.

    Because just now Chang Cong was moving in disorder, so Feng Tingmo would still be in a state of tilted head.

    A hand in the face, yes, is just often porridge hit place.

    The whole body is inclined and the legs arch slightly for balance.

    All in all, how strange the shape is.

    Our big boss has never been so embarrassed.

    Silently put down his hand, looking at the sight of often porridge, gradually cold.

    Good, woman, you have successfully renewed my bottom line of patience!

    Chilly line of sight, so often porridge on the neck, back and forth free, seems to be considering from which place to start.

    This is the second time, the second time this woman dare to be so presumptuous!

    In Feng Tingmo''s mind, he automatically jumped out of the experience of being beaten by this woman last time.

    Eyes darken again.

    Woman, you''re good.

    The spirit of fearing death also successfully attracted Feng Tingmo''s attention.

    However, this does not mean that he intends to forgive her again!

    If you do something wrong, you should be ready to be punished.

    If Chang Cong had done such a thing in a sober state, she would not have muddled through so well in the first time.

    I''ll show her something.

    But now Chang Cong doesn''t know what he has done, so Feng Tingmo doesn''t make any punitive measures at the first time.

    It''s too cheap for her not to throw her out of her room.

    Looking at the sight of Chang Cong again, I took some examination.

    But he didn''t realize that it wasn''t just this thing that he gave in here

    For so many times, if anyone dares to provoke him as often as porridge, he will not be able to bear the consequences.

    And Fengting Mo has a characteristic, that is, whether you are male or female has nothing to do with him at all.

    As long as you do something that makes him unhappy, or dare to challenge his authority, you will soon know why the flowers are so red.

    Those women who covet fengtingmo, or have bad ideas, have proved this with the price of blood.

    The strategy of playing coquetry and relying on other men to try all kinds of larks will not work here

    That''s why the relationship around Feng Tingmo is so clean.

    Others want to have something to do with him, but only if they have life to enjoy

    Once there is something different, it is destined to be different from the beginning.

    In the middle, it will not stop immediately because of something.

    Because everything has two, there are three, this is not to say casually.

    It''s doomed to be different at the beginning, and the retreats behind it will gradually become a habit.

    In fact, every time Chang Cong''s provocation, Feng Tingmo would be furious.

    But what happened?

    Changcong is still very happy and has more and more activity space.

    Although the doubts about her have never been dispelled, none of the good punishments for her have been really implemented, have they

    It''s just that people always subconsciously avoid their most real thoughts.

    Obviously, our chief executive is not free from vulgarity.

    I''m in the game but I don''t know. I''m still pressing towards Chang Cong step by step.

    I''m afraid I''ll have to eat my own fruit one day

    But obviously, Feng Tingmo didn''t expect this. He just wanted to know how to punish this damned woman.

    Is it because he is so kind to her that she doesn''t know what to do!

    When Feng Ting Mo was still drunk, his brain was not clear.

    It seems that I am looking at Chang Cong seriously. In fact, my eyes are not focused. If I look carefully, I will see the confusion in my eyes.

    The expression is rather dull and weird.

    It looks like serious thinking. In fact, who knows what he is thinking.

    Even he himself, I''m afraid, can''t figure out what he''s going to do

    "Mom..."

    "Don''t... Don''t hit me... Mom..."

    "I''m porridge... Porridge..."

    When Fengting Mo was about to fall asleep, changcong had another accident.

    Because of the influence of wine, Feng Tingmo was also very sleepy.

    It will be washed down by the cold water, which is a lot sober.

    But just being tossed about by Chang Cong, he calmed down for a long time and wanted to know how to punish her.

    As a result, I haven''t come up with this method yet, but I feel more and more sleepy.

    It''s nearly ten o''clock in the morning.

    Originally, Feng Tingmo''s biological clock was very accurate, and his work and rest were very regular. It''s not easy to hold on to now.

    In addition, his reason was destroyed by wine, so Feng Tingmo should have fallen asleep.

    There was confusion in his eyes. As a result, he was frowned by the grunting voice of Chang Cong.

    My head was going to bed and I was about to fall asleep.

    By such a disturbance, no one is in a better mood.

    What''s more, we''re a big boss with a bad temper

    "Shut up

    I really didn''t want to open my eyes. I yelled and lied back again. This time I adjusted my position consciously.

    You can make yourself more comfortable.

    Because the bed is big enough, so two people in the top, even if it is often lying in disorder, it does not seem crowded.

 Chapter 236

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t bother to move on, so he just made do with sleeping.

    This voice is very effective.

    I don''t know if Chang Cong in his sleep also received the signal, but he stopped anyway.

    What she said just now was in a mess. Feng Tingmo didn''t hear what she said clearly. He just seemed to hear something "Mom..."

    I guess this woman is having some messy dreams again.

    I thought silently in my heart, it seems that I can''t let this woman get drunk casually in the future.

    Wake up enough to toss people, this fell asleep, but also more.

    One dream after another just, still have to talk in your dreams.

    How, just after I hit myself, I ended my last dream in an instant and moved to the next one?

    Feng Tingmo shook his head and adjusted his posture for a sleep.

    He has a terrible headache. He really has no energy to think about other messy things.

    But tonight is clearly not going to be peaceful.

    Because there is no quiet for a few minutes often porridge, once again continued just dream.

    "Mom... Mom..."

    "Don''t you... Don''t you don''t want me..."

    "Wuwu..."

    Feng Tingmo was just about to fall asleep when he heard the woman''s voice again.

    Frowned, originally did not intend to pay attention to, let the woman to make trouble.

    If it''s really noisy, just throw her out to save the trouble.

    The result did not expect, this woman said, the voice seems to have something wrong.

    At the beginning, don''t think it''s your own illusion and don''t care too much.

    After all, because Chang Cong is noisy tonight, his voice is a little hoarse.

    In addition, because of the poor coherence of the dreamtalk, I couldn''t really hear it.

    As a result, the crying cavity in the woman''s voice became more and more intense, and finally she began to cry directly.

    Feng Ting Mo just want to ignore, also can''t do!

    In the heart inexplicably fidgety, originally wanted to pretend that they could not hear, continue to sleep on their own.

    But the cry of Chang Cong is like a loudspeaker.

    The sound is not very loud, just like a baby''s whimper, but it is impartially transmitted directly to his ears.

    From the ear down to his heart.

    The desire to ignore is getting stronger and stronger.

    There is a trace of heartache

    What did this stupid woman dream of, crying so hopelessly

    Listen quietly, just barely from her ambiguous words, to hear a few words of information.

    It turns out that he didn''t hear it wrong. What this woman said was "Mom".

    Words mixed with "don''t go", "don''t hit me" and so on, obviously, dream content is not a good thing.

    Feng Ting Mo pursed the corners of her mouth. Stupid woman, even in her dream, she only chose the bad content.

    It''s hopelessly stupid

    Our big boss, have you ever seen anyone who can choose their own content? It''s just a rhetorical thing

    Feng Tingmo now presents another scene in his mind.

    He remembered seeing the pictures.

    In the photo, Chang Cong is lying in the Bush, calling for a woman. Obviously, that woman is her mother.

    At that time, Chang Cong''s hands and arms were covered with tiny scratches, which were obviously scratched by the shrubs nearby.

    However, the smile on her face is so warm.

    That''s the picture, let him begin to have a different understanding of this woman.

    At that time, he ordered that her mother be transferred to the senior ward and bear all the costs of treatment.

    Maybe she touched me

    Thinking of the contents of the materials, Feng Ting Mo suddenly felt that he was more depressed.

    According to the information above, the woman marked as the mother of changcong seems to be unfriendly to changcong at all.

    When you are sober, you can still be rational.

    Once the disease, will attack often porridge.

    Feng Tingmo''s brow was once again severely wrinkled and stretched out for a long time. He just held his fists slightly and declared his inner restlessness.

    Mother and daughter?

    Is there a mother and daughter in this relationship?

    It''s no wonder that when she dreams about her mother, she will be in such a state

    He looked sideways at the woman beside him.

    At this time, Chang Cong''s body curls up in a standard protective posture.

    Obviously, it means she''s very insecure now, she''s afraid.

    The face is full of tears, and the corner of the eye is still shedding tears.

    The corners of his mouth moved slightly, and he was still saying something,

    The whole person falls into deep sleep, experiences the things in the dream, and the emotion is driven to make such a response.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s fragile and pitiful appearance like a cub, Feng Ting Mo felt that there was a place in his heart.

    Something is collapsing.

    This woman usually looks careless, as if she is not afraid of everything.

    Dare to quarrel with him, every time is not afraid of death provocation her.

    How could it look so fragile?

    I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the chance to make this woman drunk, she would not have seen such a scene.

    After all, this woman usually wraps herself up like a hedgehog, especially in front of him.

    How could he see such a fragile side of himself

    "Ah..."

    You sighed a breath, and then looked at the sight of Chang Cong, suddenly more gentle.

    As soon as he fished in, he directly fished the whole person into his arms.

    When the whole person entered his arms, Feng Tingmo suddenly felt unprecedented satisfaction.

    It''s like an empty heart, which is filled up in an instant. The feeling of fullness is unprecedentedly beautiful.

    Originally, it was because of pitying this woman that I did this. Suddenly, I felt like I couldn''t put it down.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s cerebellar pouch melon, Feng Tingmo looks a little confused.

    What surprised him even more was that he thought that Chang Cong would not adapt and would want to break free.

    His hands are well prepared. If he dares to move, he will hold her down and force her to sleep quietly.

    After feeling that you don''t reject this feeling, this preparation becomes even more necessary.

    But I didn''t expect that Chang Cong would react so strangely after he fished it into his arms.

    Instead of rejecting him, he took the initiative to drill into his arms again with a sense of belonging.

    Two people''s bodies are closer in an instant.

    The hairy little head rubbed in his arms, not afraid of the appearance of life.

    I don''t know whether Feng Tingmo was surprised or not. Subconsciously, he tensed his body and didn''t dare to move, just like he was afraid of disturbing the little woman in his arms.

    Let her move.

    Seems to have finally found their favorite position, often porridge is no longer disorderly, quiet down.

 Chapter 237

    I don''t know when the tears in my eyes have stopped.

    When I just held her in my arms, Chang Cong still choked.

    Feng Tingmo subconsciously patted with his hand a few times, which was exactly the posture he used when Xiao Conghua was crying. Unexpectedly, it was surprisingly easy to use on Chang Cong.

    This woman is very easy to coax, after rubbing her chest a few times, she stopped sobbing.

    Just just rub to rub to go of time, the tears on the original face rub to the top of the pajamas of Feng Tingmo, the hair is a mess.

    Looking at a wet spot on his chest, Feng Tingmo''s face turned black instantly.

    He''s a cleanliness addict, or a severe cleanliness addict.

    Usually his clothes are specially taken care of. How ever he was so embarrassed.

    This is also the main reason why he is determined not to contact people outside, because it will cause psychological disgust.

    Naturally, the people who can contact Feng Tingmo are not ordinary people. They must be very clear about these things that are not secret.

    In the cooperation with him at ordinary times, he will take good care of the picky ancestor.

    I''m joking. This one is always happy and angry. It''s more difficult to guess what he''s thinking than to ascend to heaven.

    On this point, it is really better than blue.

    Even in the face of fenglao, there was no such pressure.

    It can be seen that the status of Fengting Mo is not a vanity.

    What they can do is to deal with the details that they can control as well as possible, and try their best to serve the ancestor well, so that they can have the chance to survive.

    This is the status of fengtingmo. No one can shake it.

    Even if you don''t like him, once he is so powerful that you can''t shake his position, you can''t even resist, but only surrender.

    And that''s what you don''t want in court.

    He hates trouble the most. In this case, he can simply kill all the troubles in the cradle

    That''s right. That''s our consistent principle of being a big boss.

    It really makes people hate teeth itching, but they can''t resist. They just dare to think carefully in secret.

    But it seems that for the common gruel, our chief executive''s habit of cleanliness seems to be cured.

    You know, before, only xiaoconghua had this honor.

    When xiaoconghua just came here, he was wary of everyone.

    Strange to say, I don''t know if it''s a blood reaction. So many people can''t get close to this little guy, but Xiao Conghua is willing to get close to Feng Tingmo.

    It makes people laugh and cry.

    You know, the president of Fengda has always been close to people and animals.

    Leng Buding has such a small doll, and only pesters him. I want to know that it must be a flying dog.

    But it turns out that Fengting Mo is Fengting mo. no matter what happens to this man, it will always become different.

    It''s true that at the beginning, he didn''t know anything, but he didn''t seem flustered at all.

    Calm let the specialist give him science popularization of all children need to pay attention to the matters, from the beginning step by step learning.

    Gradually take over all matters of shallot flower, not a bit flustered.

    But no matter how strong his learning ability is, he can''t resist the estrangement of being a new father.

    What''s more, he is not good at communicating with people.

    So at that time, I often see his hair scratched, his body covered with milk powder when feeding shallot flowers, and his face rubbed with mud when playing with the kids

    It can be said that all the servants were frightened. Even Feng Lao was really sweating for Xiao Conghua.

    After all, they all know Feng Tingmo''s cleanliness. He can throw away his clothes when they are rubbed outside.

    That''s not enough. We need to teach him a lesson to see how deep his cleanliness addiction is.

    This little guy, although he has verified his identity, is undoubtedly his own daughter, but who knows how much he can endure

    But the little guy is not a stable temperament, always like to play with all kinds of strange things, and other people''s company is not enough, just to seal the court.

    As soon as the little princess starts calling again, the servants will start to worry, because it means that their young master will be "destroyed" again

    To their surprise, for the little princess, the young master seems to have no habit of cleanliness.

    No matter what he was tossed about, the young master never got angry, not once.

    When they looked at the little princess, they could obviously feel that the air around the young master had become gentle, which was really shocking.

    It seems that the little princess is really the Savior. At least the young master has become popular.

    Also let them breathe a sigh of relief, especially the old, carrying the heart can finally put down.

    After all, he knows amo''s temperament best. He''s really afraid of being tossed by a little girl. Amo''s cleanliness mania will break out and throw the little guy out directly

    It can be said that he broke his heart. Whenever Mo got along with the little guy, Feng would watch him.

    I''m afraid that Feng Tingmo will suddenly get excited and hurt his own granddaughter again. He has to die of heartache

    But the little guy is only willing to contact with Feng Tingmo. His grandfather is greedy and helpless.

    Fortunately, after xiaoconghua grew up, she began to get close to fenglao. Fenglao felt a little more balanced.

    See, the little granddaughter really likes him

    It can be said that the old people''s love for children is displayed incisively and vividly.

    Ye and sun can be said to have spoiled shallot flowers. There''s no problem walking horizontally here.

    If it wasn''t for the little guy''s personality, he would be very sensible. I''m afraid he might have been raised awkwardly.

    You don''t have to think about it. Even if Xiao Conghua did something wrong in such a family, in Feng''s eyes, what his granddaughter did was right.

    It can be said that it''s black or white. XIAOBAWANG is right

    Raised like this, it''s a miracle that the little guy can be so sensible. Although it''s exaggerating, it''s really appropriate for xiaoconghua

    However, it is obvious that Feng Tingmo''s habit of cleanliness is just not shown on Xiao Conghua. If others dare to break the commandment, it is no different from looking for death.

    This is not groundless, there is a solid basis.

    Because of the arrival of xiaoconghua, all parties naturally have news. They know that there is a little princess in Fengjia.

    I don''t know where the news came from. It said that the little princess was favored. Even because of the little princess, Feng Tingmo''s cleanliness was gone.

    As soon as such news comes out, no matter what the people who spread it are thinking, in short, some people will be ready to move and have ideas in their hearts.

 Chapter 238

    You know, in the past, it was because I knew that Fengting had no habit of cleanliness and didn''t like to be close to others. How many women stopped thinking about him.

    Even if they covet him, they dare not be presumptuous.

    After all, Feng Tingmo is famous for his cold-blooded ruthlessness.

    No matter whether you are male or female, as long as you break his taboo, the end must not be what you want to see.

    There are many tragic cases in the past.

    Of course, it is precisely because of fengtingmo''s reputation that people dare not easily get close to fengtingmo, thus reducing a lot of trouble.

    In this way, as long as the thoughtful people ponder more, they will roughly understand the reasons for the spread of these reputations.

    You know, with Feng Tingmo''s strength, if he doesn''t want to, who dares to pass on his affairs easily, unless he is tired of living.

    But he is cold-blooded and merciless, inhumane, not close to others, inhuman. These things are just spread out, and even some of them are getting worse and worse.

    In the end, they all have the title of "king of hell", but no one dares to call them face to face.

    Originally, I thought that Feng Tingmo was going to be angry. Someone dared to discredit him. It seems that someone is going to be miserable.

    The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Feng Tingmo didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t have any explanation for this matter, as if he had acquiesced.

    In the eyes of the public, no doubt Feng Tingmo chose the default attitude, that is, these things are true!

    This is a good thing. The success makes people dare not think much about Fengting.

    Over time, this evaluation has become the most intuitive view of Fengting mo.

    From the point of view of those who want to do it, this matter is not so simple.

    If it had not been for the closure of the court, it would not have been possible.

    Or to think deeply, maybe these words were arranged by Feng Tingmo on purpose.

    After all, the trouble averse character is true, so it can be once and for all.

    But even if they guess something fishy, they are all old foxes, and naturally they will not take the initiative to expose anything.

    This is a thankless thing at all Of course, if this thing works well, it can really create some trouble for fengtingmo.

    However, this trouble is only limited to adding obstacles to the court. It is impossible to cause any substantial harm to him.

    This can only be achieved if it works well.

    The result is different. The consequences they have to bear are beyond their control.

    Once the court is closed, don''t know that their operation is behind it, it will be a devastating blow.

    With the strength of Fengting Mo, it can be operated to such a degree in a few years. It''s easy to find out.

    How to look at it, it''s all beating the stone with the egg. They are stupid to do so.

    Therefore, even if some people are aware of the problem, they will never do anything stupid, while most people are not aware of it, they will just follow the direction of public opinion.

    This is the effect that Fengting should not achieve. Obviously, the result has been following his expected plan

    It can be said that those people''s worries are not unreasonable.

    Because this man has calculated every step in advance.

    Even if some of them are really stupid and have to do something, they will never waver.

    Even he would take advantage of it and push it forward. Their careful planning was just to seal the court.

    It''s just that no one started. Feng Tingmo really felt boring. It could have been more fun.

    Unfortunately, there was no one to play with him.

    If you let those old foxes know that Feng Tingmo''s eyes, it''s just a game. I''m afraid they''ll have a heart attack

    However, this time, I don''t know if he is pushing me behind. In a word, the situation is the same as last time.

    It''s very popular outside, with nose and eyes, but there is no response from the client.

    History is always astonishingly similar, which means that it seems to be true this time.

    After all, the situation is no different from the previous one.

    But sensitive people know that this time I''m afraid there will be a good play.

    Based on their understanding of Feng Tingmo, that man is so picky, even if other things have been changed, I''m afraid there won''t be any change in this matter.

    But they could not guess what Feng Tingmo wanted to do this time.

    In fact, what everyone didn''t expect was that the reason why Feng Tingmo didn''t act this time was that he didn''t bother to talk to them.

    But for the first time, he really had the idea of layout.

    With that incident as a guide, we laid a big net to see how many fish we could catch.

    At that time, Kyoto was too quiet and boring.

    It happened that someone wanted to make trouble by this incident, and it hit him.

    There is no reason why the court is closed. That''s what happened later.

    Who knows, let Feng Ting Mo feel boring is that the person behind is too timid.

    He let the net out, but no one put it on.

    I wanted to pass the time, but I didn''t see anyone in the end.

    In fact, he also knew that because of her identity, he gave her some face and didn''t do it.

    This matter is also beneficial to him, which just saves him a lot of trouble, so he has never been investigated again. Otherwise, how can he go through so easily.

    It can only be said that it''s crooked, just in line with Feng Tingmo''s mind.

    Otherwise, there will be a good play

    For the second time, Feng Tingmo was not in the mood to play with them. He was busy taking care of xiaoconghua.

    That''s right. What outsiders can''t understand is actually so simple and rude.

    In a word, our chief executive Feng is busy watching his little princess. He doesn''t want to play with them.

    What''s more, he knows who said it.

    Always use this kind of things that can''t be on the table to trip him, his dear stepmother can do it.

    That''s right. The first time and the second time were all planned by Xue Wan. It''s really painstaking.

    If you put it on ordinary people, maybe you will go according to her plan.

    You know, the head of a family is so bad reputation, over time will certainly have an impact.

    In addition, those who have misdemeanors are struggling to find flaws, and few of them can survive.

    You know, many people want to pull him off.

    It has to be said that Xue Wan is really scheming. She doesn''t even have to show her face. She just sends out some news to push her back.

    She naturally knew how powerful the news could be after it was released. Some people could use it to cause trouble.

    At that time, even if the court is sealed, no matter how powerful it is, it will not be able to defeat more people.

 Chapter 239

    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to defeat four feet. What''s more, if Xue Wan''s strategy really succeeds, Feng Tingmo will face more than four feet.

    At that time, he will face the situation of dismembering and confiscating his family. There are so many people who are envious of him.

    Once there are any flaws, those people will certainly rush on, and the consequences can be imagined.

    Xue Wan can stand out from so many people, marry Feng Lao successfully, and have a son to raise. It''s enough to see how powerful this woman''s scheming ability is.

    A woman, can do so, afraid that many men are ashamed.

    Unfortunately, her opponent is Feng Tingmo.

    If you change your partner, maybe the owner of the house will really change.

    After all, even if fenglao loves fengtingmo, he has to think about his family first.

    There is no room for one in the family. It will only bring crisis here.

    This is the idea Xue Wan made. Once Feng Tingmo got off the horse, she could only take over her son.

    She has been working hard and is about to succeed.

    But she calculated everything, but she didn''t. what she worked so hard to do was to make a stepping stone for Feng Tingmo.

    Instead of tarnishing his reputation and pulling him down, he has made his position more stable.

    It''s like I hate my teeth and I can''t do anything about it.

    Fortunately, she is not brainless, considering the Fengting, Mo is afraid that there is a move after.

    Leng is to restrain to do not start again.

    Facts have proved that her choice is correct, otherwise it''s really a question whether she can continue to stay in the closed house

    It has to be said that Xue Wan''s mind is also frightening. She has been able to deal with Fengting Mo for so long.

    Although there are some factors that don''t mean to quarrel with her, if she doesn''t have any strength, I don''t know how she died in this family

    But she did not stop, after all, this tone, also really hate the panic.

    She has patience. She can hibernate quietly and wait for a new opportunity. It''s still a long time. She''s not in a hurry.

    The appearance of shallot flower, no doubt not to tell her, her opportunity has come.

    It is precisely because of this that there is a second time.

    But the second time, she could see that these little things could not have any practical impact on Feng Tingmo. At most, they were just a little blocking for him.

    But that''s her purpose.

    Now that I can''t move him for the time being, he''s sick enough.

    It has to be said that women have a deep heart.

    Once you get into trouble with a woman or a smart woman, you should be ready to take over

    However, knowing the general situation, Feng Tingmo didn''t intend to pay attention to it at all. No one was so stupid that he would make small moves directly.

    But he really underestimated, those women, want to climb up the mind.

    In the next few days, Feng Tingmo had a complete experience of what is called "Romance".

    It can be said that Xue Wan''s plan this time is really very successful, and the success is disgusting to the end of the court.

    It didn''t really hurt him, but it did make him black.

    Because as long as he goes out, he will meet all kinds of women and try to get in touch with him in all kinds of wonderful ways.

    If a woman wants to seduce a man, the most direct and simple way to get in touch with a man is physical contact.

    The so-called old saying that men are considered as animals in the lower body is not unreasonable.

    Sometimes, just a little thought can achieve the desired effect.

    Especially in their high-level circle, they have to take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. This is an open secret.

    The upper class circle is not as bright as it looks in other people''s eyes. There are ugly things that can''t be seen in it.

    It''s just their tacit choice.

    Because they are the masters of this circle, what they say is justice.

    The temptation of money and power is too great. It''s no wonder that some women will try their best to squeeze into this circle.

    From some angles, as long as women are beautiful, ambitious and able to pay, they can get opportunities more easily than men.

    Even if the operation is good, there will be a chance to soar.

    Xue Wan, for example, is a perfect example.

    Because he married fenglao, he went directly to the top level.

    People are greedy. Maybe what she wanted was to satisfy her own life. Marrying fenglao can easily satisfy her requirements and make her live a better life.

    After all, before that, she was just the daughter of a small rich businessman. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, she has lived a more comfortable life.

    But in the eyes of these people, her life is no different from that of a beggar.

    She has been an ambitious person since childhood. She is good-looking and capable when she grows up. Since childhood, she knows how to use her beauty to bring benefits to herself.

    In the end, it is by virtue of its own business, the real into the rich.

    Of course, what we pay for is beyond the imagination of outsiders

    A woman like Xue Wan is the most common one in this circle. It''s just that not everyone has the ability to fly to the sky.

    Or rather, not as lucky as she is.

    Sometimes, it''s not enough to rely on the brain alone. Luck is also a part of strength.

    At the beginning, luck was an indispensable option for Xue wan to succeed.

    Otherwise, how could she not be the top one among so many women with the same mind, but finally stand out.

    I have to say that fate is really a magical thing, you never know what it will bring you next second.

    For those women, the news of fengtingmo is undoubtedly the best opportunity for them.

    Because in the past, under the pressure of this matter, they did not dare to contact fengtingmo easily, because once there was a mistake, they could not bear the price.

    So I prefer to take the second place and choose a man who is not as good as fengtingmo.

    Although the benefit is not as good as fengtingmo, the risk is much smaller.

    As long as they can succeed, they can also be said to have entered a rich family.

    It''s no wonder that they care so much about fengtingmo. In this circle, there are only a few men who have status and beauty like fengtingmo, and there are no women around, so they will naturally attract their attention.

    Don''t say how these women don''t know the integrity, they only know these dirty ideas.

    This world is like this, as long as you have money and power, you can easily get everything you want.

    And women can have the same effect as long as they use beauty.

    After all, his original reputation is still very effective, so why not?

 Chapter 240

    You don''t have to work hard, as long as you are liked by them.

    Beauty is a woman''s biggest advantage, as long as you are beautiful enough, then your life is different from childhood.

    Of course, beauty alone may be just an empty vase. Even if it arouses people''s interest, it can only be temporary and will not last long.

    So you have to have a brain to attract men''s interest, and you have to keep this freshness to get what you want.

    Many women are short-lived, but no one cares, they just feel that they are not those stupid, can be different.

    However, they forget that all the people in these ranks are old foxes. Most of them are just entertainment for these people.

    Treat them as their prey, but in their eyes, they are just small pets.

    Whether they know it or not, they don''t care.

    For the sake of purpose, it''s very suitable to put it here

    After all, there are too few people like Xue Wan who can reach the final level

    This may be a big factor why Fengting does not like to contact with people.

    From a young age, he will let him know all the dirtiest aspects of the world, teach him to have the ability to distinguish, not to be easily deceived.

    In their world, there is no such word as innocence.

    If there is any naive mind, always feel that the world is beautiful, it will die very ugly.

    This is the reality. In this circle, they are most likely to see dirty human nature and reality.

    I know what I want more.

    Before, there was a mother who could comfort him and protect him, but after his mother died, he was left with only himself.

    He can only bear all this by himself, like a lonely little beast, he has no choice but to suppress his inner conflict and grow up as soon as possible.

    He knew that although Feng was so harsh on him, he was only a child, so let him know the cruel reality.

    But if he doesn''t, he will never grow up, let alone survive here.

    There is no reason for anything. There is a cause and there is a result.

    Although Feng Tingmo had been trying his best to suppress his inner conflict, he was only forced to some corners of his heart temporarily.

    With the accumulation of time, this conflict will not decrease, but will expand more and more. As long as he is given the opportunity, it will break out.

    This is why Feng Tingmo''s temperament will be more indifferent, and the psychological cleanliness is so serious.

    Some things, see too transparent, will lose the meaning of existence, produce rebellious psychology, Fengting Mo is such a state.

    This is also the place that fenglao blames himself most for Fengting mo. he knows that he was afraid that he was in such a hurry that he only wanted to let him grow up quickly, but he didn''t realize that it was his ability to bear that

    Feng Tingmo always had a sense of resistance to the world. It was only when he met the woman three years ago that his clean and pure eyes attracted him and made him connect with her.

    It is also because of those eyes that Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong have this series of things.

    For the dark people like them, what is clean and pure is light and hope for them.

    The less there is, the more eager there is.

    How can you be indifferent

    This kind of bigotry makes Feng Tingmo more different in this circle.

    Because of this, Fengting Mo is the existence that they dare not touch but always miss. Naturally, it is the focus of attention. Everyone wants carp to jump over the dragon''s gate.

    They all want to be different people. They used to be Fengting, but now they have no scruples. That''s their chance, isn''t it?

    And it is precisely because Xue Wan deeply knows the psychology of those women that she chooses this way to seal the court.

    They have been together for many years, and Xue Wan knows a lot about Feng Tingmo''s character.

    Although she can''t find out where the seven inches of Fengting Mo are, and can''t kill them with a single blow, she can guarantee that this matter will definitely lead to the death of Fengting mo.

    She proved to be right.

    Because fengtingmo''s attraction to them is fatal.

    In the past, there was no chance. Now, in their eyes, the so-called opportunity has come.

    Because those women are crazy.

    It is of course impossible to succeed if we constantly meet Feng Tingmo and even use such low-level means as ankle sprain.

    Even the medicine has appeared, it can be said to be bold, dare to dig earth on Taisui''s head!

    There are a lot of tricks.

    Although it is impossible to succeed, the Fengting is really due to the diaphragm.

    His face turned black obviously, and the low pressure of his whole body became heavier day by day.

    Only in front of the little princess, men will be normal.

    So the little princess for Feng Tingmo''s subordinates, it is redemption, as long as the little princess in, it is sunny!

    But in fact, will Feng Ting Mo sit still and let Xue Wan inflate? Of course, it''s impossible.

    The reason why he didn''t move all the time was only on the surface, but behind the scenes, he was already planning something.

    Xue Wan and Feng Tingmo knew this very well.

    Different from Xue Wan, she has been looking for so many years, but she has not found the fatal flaw of Feng Tingmo. However, Feng Tingmo has already grasped her honestly.

    That''s dust sealing.

    When Xue Wan was elated, he didn''t know that his precious son was in the design of others.

    It''s too easy to design a dust seal.

    Because of Xue Wan''s indulgence, Feng Chen did not do less dirty things.

    But because of Xue Wan''s support behind her, even if there was anything, she was forced down.

    Because of this, Feng Tingmo didn''t even have to do it easily,

    If we use some small means to dig these things out and spread them out, it will be enough to seal the dust and drink a pot.

    It''s only Xue Wan who doesn''t want to cover for him.

    Originally, Fengting was unwilling to argue with them. Who knew Xue Wan was so unsatisfied that he did not dare to come here for a second time.

    Women like her, directly with her on, she does not hurt or itch no effect.

    So Fengting should not directly attack FengChen.

    I don''t know. There are so many stupid things in FengChen.

    Xue Wan is also a good means to find so many scapegoats in order to protect her baby son.

    You know, some things can''t be covered up.

 Chapter 241

    You know, among the people FengChen offends, there are many people who are no less than fengtingmo.

    It was only because Xue Wan operated properly that he was not found at that time.

    It''s not easy for FengChen to live to such a large scale.

    After all, his ability to kill is really first-class.

    He was indulged by Xue wanyang''s character, but also lingered in the style. Because of this character, he caused a lot of trouble.

    It''s just that Xue Wan and Feng Lao have the same genes, and their looks are not so bad. On the contrary, they give him a lot of convenience

    Of course, the responsibility should still be borne, just because Xue Wan was protecting him, and he was always in danger.

    Although Xue Wan sometimes taught him a lesson in anger, she always had such a precious son. It was all her hard work. How could she really be cruel to him.

    It''s usually thunder and small rain, so it''s gone.

    FengChen naturally knows this. Because of this, FengChen has always been confident.

    Avoid the limelight and make it again next time. Someone will support him anyway.

    It can be said that Xue Wan is also a special existence in his heart.

    Although the people who mingled with him were respectful to him on the surface, they would secretly say that if he didn''t have Xue Wan as his mother, he would be nothing.

    In front of Xue Wan, he is a child who will never grow up. He has to obey Xue Wan''s instructions in everything.

    Only with Xue Wan''s consent can he do things, just like a bird in a cage.

    It looks luxurious, but in fact it has no freedom.

    It''s not like Feng Tingmo. He''s also Feng''s son. Without his mother''s protection, he can become the president with his own efforts and be admired by others

    If you compare them, you can see which is better.

    Feng Chen knows these words.

    Although there is nothing wrong with him, his psychology has changed.

    He would like to refute that this is not the case, but in fact, if his mother had not been supporting him all the time, he would not have known what he would be like.

    No matter what the purpose of the person who says this behind his back is, jealousy or deliberately picking things, the result is remarkable.

    Feng Chen''s heart, in the case that he didn''t realize it, had begun to gradually catch the dark.

    On the one hand, he wants to prove that he can do it without his mother''s support.

    But on the other hand, it is repeatedly frustrated.

    He wanted to prove to those people that even without his mother''s protection, he could do a lot.

    But the result made him very helpless. During that time, he was in constant trouble, but because of these things in mind, he refused Xue Wan''s help and almost had a big accident.

    In the end, Xue Wanqiang managed to save him.

    Xue Wan doesn''t know Feng Chen''s thoughts. She once warned Feng Chen to stay away from those who have bad intentions. With her experience, we can see that there are many people with bad intentions around Feng Chen.

    But Feng Chen always thought that Xue Wan wanted to control him, but he was against her in this matter.

    Xue Wan only thought that Feng Chen was a child. She was too spoiled and didn''t care too much.

    After all, with her watching, those people dare not make big moves.

    But she didn''t realize that her son was not the boy who didn''t know anything at the beginning.

    Coupled with the constant instigation of people around, the mood has already changed.

    But Xue Wan also compares him with Feng Tingmo from time to time. The speaker has no intention of listening, and Feng Chen''s heart turns black a little bit.

    It''s just that FengChen was too young and lacked experience.

    If Xue Wan knew about this, he could see at a glance that someone was deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between their mother and son.

    It also buried potential dangers, intensified the contradiction between FengChen and fengtingmo, and let them have infighting.

    Although the struggle exists originally, if it is intensified by these people, its nature will be different.

    It was an obvious conspiracy, which can be distinguished by a little more reason.

    It happened that at that time, when he was young and full of vigor, he just wanted to prove his seal of dust, which made the problem big.

    Originally, he wanted to have a good talk with Xue Wan, but because those words constantly appeared in his ears, he forced him down, just holding on.

    In this case, of course, there will be problems, which leads to more and more mistakes and more serious.

    It''s like deliberately confronting Xue Wan, constantly challenging her bottom line.

    Xue Wan didn''t know the secret behind him. Although she was angry, she couldn''t ignore her son. She could only try her best to clean up the mess for him.

    It was only later that what Xue Wan did finally angered Feng Tingmo. Feng Tingmo''s people directly exposed all the crimes that originally belonged to Feng Chen, and things began to change.

    This is good. All the things are exposed by Fengting mo. how can FengChen run away!

    Although Xue Wan has means, what if there are several companies that match him

    You know, with her doting on FengChen, the character she raised, and the things FengChen did, you can imagine.

    It was very hard to cover up, but now all the things were exposed, and she couldn''t deal with it by herself.

    It was not until then that Feng Chen began to wake up, but it was too late

    The things FengChen did before were anonymously sent to the Internet, and everyone knew it overnight.

    The first time Xue Wan found out, she sent someone to delete it, but she found that no matter how her people deleted it, they couldn''t.

    For a moment, the pressure of public opinion fell to FengChen.

    At that time, FengChen did not dare to go out.

    The original victims all came to FengChen for an explanation. Xue Wan could only accompany Xiaolian and try her best to solve the problem.

    Xue Wanhen''s teeth itch. She naturally knows that her good stepson is responsible for everything.

    In addition to him, who else has such great ability to control the network, so that her people can do nothing.

    If the news is cleared at the first moment, it will not ferment like this.

    But that little wolf cub did things so absolutely, just hung there, not to be deleted.

    Feng Chen is his younger brother!

    Xue Wan didn''t realize that Feng Chen and Feng Tingmo were brothers. She didn''t think so when she calculated to harm Feng Tingmo.

    She wants the man to die. It''s better

    If it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo''s own strength, he would have been removed

 Chapter 242

    At that time, dare to ask her may be distressed?

    Of course not. I''m afraid I''ll just sigh. After all, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. That''s the rule of their survival.

    Even on the surface will shed a few tears, to express their sadness.

    As for what she thought, only she knew

    If the result turns out to be the opposite, as it is now, Feng Tingmo has nothing to do with it. Her plan fails. On the contrary, her son is severely overcast, and his mood will be different.

    So say ah, woman heart bottom needle!

    But even if she knew who was behind it, she couldn''t question it directly.

    Because she knew that what she had done secretly had been sealed.

    She guessed that what she did would come to light sooner or later. After all, the people who sealed the court were not vegetarians.

    Although they do it secretly, most people can''t find the clue.

    But that wolf cub is not an ordinary person. With her understanding of Feng Tingmo, I''m afraid he will find something wrong sooner or later.

    So she has been careful and careful, and has already begun to plan for their own retreat, when the time is good to save themselves.

    Even if it''s really exposed, she doesn''t have to panic.

    But she calculated thousands of times and didn''t realize it. It was exposed so quickly!

    It seems that Feng Tingmo''s strength is more terrible than she imagined. At least, it''s not just the ones he revealed.

    I''m afraid these things are just what he wants them to see. The power behind them is far beyond their imagination!

    Looking at this kind of reaction, it is obvious that it can not be done in a short time. It is impossible to investigate everything in such detail in a short time.

    Xue Wan''s heart thumped for a moment. In this way, he was afraid that he had been discovered by Fengting mo the last time he made a move.

    I just held back and didn''t start.

    His second shot just gave him a chance.

    It seems that I missed chen''er

    Although she hates FengChen, she is not so passive when she has Fengting!

    But there is no way. After all, FengChen is her own son. She can only do her best to protect him

    At this point, it is obvious that there is no other choice. It is impossible for Feng Tingmo to withdraw her hand. She can''t do it by herself.

    Xue Wan had no choice but to ask for an old man.

    She knew that although fenglao didn''t care about it, the strength behind it was still frightening. She couldn''t match it.

    At such an old age, Feng attached great importance to family affection.

    So that''s her best bet.

    The result is obviously as he expected, although fenglao taught FengChen a lesson, he chose to come out in the end.

    After all, FengChen is his old son. He can''t be indifferent in his heart.

    He came forward and the matter was naturally settled.

    But FengChen was obviously not suitable to stay here any longer, so he ordered a plane ticket for him overnight and sent him to m country.

    First of all, although the matter was solved, it affected Feng Chen''s reputation after all. He was sent to m country to avoid the limelight for the time being.

    Secondly, after this incident, Xue Wan finally began to realize that FengChen was too immature and needed some experience to make him grow up.

    So even if it''s heartache, it''s still sending away the dust.

    The happiest part of the whole thing is FengChen himself.

    He was very reluctant to leave. Holding Xue Wan and Feng Lao in his arms, he said he was reluctant to leave. He earned enough of their love and planned many benefits for himself.

    In fact, the heart is very happy.

    He had long wanted to have a new world to grow up, but never had a chance.

    The domestic water has been muddy by him. When he realized his mistake, there was no way to retrieve it.

    He began to realize that it was too late for the people who said those words to be malicious.

    He needs an opportunity, an opportunity to grow again.

    It has to be said that the outbreak of this incident seems to be a fatal blow to outsiders, but for himself, it is a great opportunity.

    Because he finally got a new starting point.

    Facts have proved that his choice is correct.

    As the son of Feng Lao and Xue Wan, he was not much different.

    Only in the past, because Xue Wan doted on him too much, and the villains around him made trouble, he couldn''t distinguish right from wrong, and his thought was too immature, so he did a lot of wrong things.

    When he realized that he was wrong and knew how to correct it, everything began to change.

    The new environment abroad is a new platform.

    Together with the resources he has been grinding away, Xue Wan''s support for him in China will soon be a brand new dust.

    Naturally, the villain who hurt him behind his back was the first stepping stone for him to grow up

    But Xue Wan didn''t know that FengChen, who came back from the M country a few years later, was not the same as he was at the beginning, although it didn''t seem different on the surface

    This matter, although it seems plain light, but several parties have their own thoughts.

    Like Xue Wan, like Feng Chen, like Feng Tingmo

    As for what to think, naturally, only the person concerned knows.

    In a word, it''s not so easy to compromise.

    However, xiaoconghua was the first one to make him compromise for the whole process, so often porridge, I''m afraid it''s the second special

    At this meeting, Feng Tingmo looked at the wet stains on his chest. His face was so black that he didn''t push the woman away.

    Even the fundus of the eye to see the look of often porridge, with a faint tenderness and helplessness.

    It''s a frightening habit of cleanliness. It''s like nothing here.

    If you tell Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo has always been obsessed with cleanliness. I''m afraid she will be surprised.

    Is this man a cleanliness addict? How come she never found out.

    After all, when he was in a lot of trouble, this man was involved.

    In the simplest case, I rubbed the dust all over my body and my face was black.

    It''s this man. He took himself out.

    The dust on his body, but all is not left to stick to the man.

    It doesn''t look like a cleanliness addict

    There are so many similar things that it''s hard for Chang Cong to believe that men are addicted to cleanliness.

    If I say that, I have died many times when I don''t know

    Facts have proved that this is true. If you count up, the taboo of frequent porridge has already been delayed many times.

    But she is still alive.

    As for what is the reason, I''m afraid only Feng Tingmo can know

    Naturally, he won''t tell you.

 Chapter 243

    At the moment, although his face was dark, Feng Tingmo didn''t let go from beginning to end.

    On the contrary, because of the fear of constant porridge rolling down, the arm added some strength, hold more tightly.

    Don''t blame Feng Ting for his worries. The woman in his arms is too restless.

    There is no dream, crying also stopped, but from time to time also want to move paws, really let Feng Ting Mo see the face black.

    "It''s so frustrating to fall asleep."

    Looking at the woman who knew nothing in her arms, Feng Tingmo whispered.

    In the voice, however, there was not the slightest hostility, or even a trace of pet drowning, but all of this, Chang Cong, who was sleeping soundly, didn''t know anything about it.

    The man moved his hands and pulled over the quilt which was kneaded into a ball by congee. He wanted to cover the woman directly.

    But it seemed that something was wrong, and the hand holding the quilt stopped for a moment.

    He looked down at the unsuspecting woman and pursed her lips.

    Because it will just throw congee on the bed, so the overall position is close to the end of the bed.

    In addition, when I was just crying, I moved around, and my position moved down a little.

    This meeting often porridge is because curled up in Fengting Mo''s arms, the position is not so obvious.

    If she stretches her leg, her whole calf is probably hanging under the bed.

    Not to mention Feng Tingmo, because he needed to hold the woman in his arms. He was stiff with his whole body on his side.

    Chang Cong, who is only one meter 65, can''t hold her, not to mention the man who is nearly one meter nine.

    After all, it''s still a long night. If you live all night like this, I''m afraid the blood won''t be smooth tomorrow, and I''ll feel sick.

    He could make do with it. He was afraid that the little woman would wake up tomorrow morning and see herself here. He was afraid that she would have to make trouble again

    In addition, I''m not sure what else I have to do

    It has to be said that although Feng Tingmo''s reason is not much left, his judgment is still very accurate.

    I want to know that when a woman wakes up tomorrow, her face will look wonderful

    The man looked at Chang Cong''s small face and suddenly laughed a little too much.

    Think about the look of women, really, some expectations.

    But now, obviously, there is a more important thing to do, that is, to get two people to lie in the right place.

    Feng Tingmo tentatively moved his arm.

    He now had one arm under Chang''s head, and the other around her waist.

    I just moved my arm under my head and wanted to pull it out. Only in this way can I hold this woman up.

    Often porridge is an instant frown, but did not open his eyes, just the mouth humming, and closer to the man.

    This is good, not only did not pull out the hand, but also let two people closer again.

    Feng Ting Mo eyebrows pick pick pick, rigidly stopped originally want to move arm, complexion some helpless.

    I didn''t expect that this little woman, looking at her sleeping soundly, was actually quite alert.

    She was conscious, but she didn''t even open her eyes.

    It''s like a subconscious reaction. I don''t want to leave him.

    This cognition makes Feng Tingmo''s heart inexplicably relaxed. This woman has a little conscience.

    But you can''t just sleep like this.

    It is obviously impractical to wake up a woman directly.

    This woman was born with difficulty. Who knows what will happen if she is awakened rashly.

    It''s late at night now. Feng Tingmo is not sober in his head because he is drunk.

    At this time, it was because Chang Cong was making a demon, otherwise he would have fallen asleep.

    Therefore, we can only think of other ways.

    Dark eyes, so thoughtful staring at the face of often porridge.

    Don''t know how long passed, seal court Mo suddenly low Mou son.

    Low head, slowly close to the ear of often porridge.

    "Darling, hold me tight. Let''s go to bed."

    The softness of the voice is unheard of!

    If this is heard by outsiders, they will be shocked.

    Their invincible big boss, cold-blooded ruthless man, where there will be such a gentle side.

    But if let small scallion see, certainly won''t feel strange.

    Because the tone as like as two peas did not make her sleep.

    That''s right. Feng Tingmo doesn''t know if it''s because he''s drunk and his IQ is not online, and his brain suddenly blows.

    Imitate the tone of coax small scallion, to coax often porridge.

    I don''t know if it''s because Chang Cong is sleeping well. After the man said it for the first time, Chang Cong didn''t give him face.

    There wasn''t even a reaction.

    Feng Tingmo is surprisingly patient. I don''t know if he is really a "father" and coaxes Chang congee into a scallion flower.

    He leaned down again, even with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It was so frightening

    "Do you hear me? Darling, hold me tight. "

    I don''t know if I was really infected by Feng Tingmo''s voice, but Chang Cong actually had a reaction!

    Because when it came, Chang Cong''s arm was subconsciously put on Feng Tingmo''s neck.

    So this will save things. With Feng Tingmo''s voice, Chang Cong''s arm is really closed, and it''s even tighter.

    Feng Tingmo naturally noticed it at the first time.

    Feel the strength between their necks tightened, the corner of the mouth smile more obvious.

    He bowed his head and gently kissed the forehead of the woman in his arms.

    It''s like a thousand drills.

    But both parties know that they are not so familiar with each other.

    "Good boy."

    It can be seen that we are in a good mood for the big boss meeting. We are full of joy.

    This time, I directly moved the arm under my neck. Chang Cong had no reaction and was very docile.

    I don''t know if it''s because of men''s words before.

    In short, the process is smooth.

    The woman didn''t open her eyes until Feng Ting put the porridge on the pillow.

    It was just a moment when she fell on the bed. Without waiting for Feng Ting to do anything, the woman took the initiative to move in his direction.

    Success once again put himself in his arms, face again a peaceful, like finally found a home.

    Don''t know why, see often congee such reaction, seal court Mo suddenly some heartache.

    This woman, usually looks fearless, but did not expect to have such an unknown side.

    He had thought that he would not have any fluctuations.

    But maybe he was wrong.

    This will often porridge, unprepared to show their inner weakness.

    Feng Ting Mo only felt that a certain place in his heart was slowly collapsing.

 Chapter 244

    Originally it was a small corner, but later it gradually expanded.

    Feng Tingmo looked blankly at his chest. He was at a loss for this sudden strange feeling.

    For the first time, he felt this kind of feeling.

    This is, heartache

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, there are more profound meanings.

    It''s just that this evening''s changcong is destined to know nothing about this.

    "Ah..." the long sigh was very obvious in the silent room.

    It''s just that no one cares who sent it out and what kind of emotion it contains.

    He reached out again and pulled the quilt over.

    This time, there was no other situation. I covered the quilt on them smoothly.

    Quilt big enough, even if it is often porridge, a dream again toss should not be cold.

    After all, fengtingmo is more than enough when it is covered with congee and scallion, so don''t worry about it.

    Vivid interpretation of the benefits of the quilt

    All night long.

    Feng Tingmo thought that after so long, he was in a mess. He was afraid that it would be difficult to fall asleep.

    But I didn''t expect that after I had covered my bed with congee, I suddenly fell into pieces, and had no dream all night, so I had a good sleep.

    What''s more, Chang Cong was not as dishonest as he expected. On the contrary, he had a good night''s sleep.

    As a result, their postures have not changed much, but become more ambiguous

    "Hiss..."

    Gently a pain call, often porridge some can''t touch the head, how can the head so painful.

    Often porridge heart hesitant, how good, think the head is so heavy, difficult, is last night did not sleep well, catch a cold?

    There are a series of question marks in my head, but I can''t find the answer.

    I just want to rub my head with my hands, and I want to relieve the pain.

    After all, it''s going to blow up in the head.

    It doesn''t matter. Chang Cong suddenly finds something wrong.

    Yes, she just woke up, but she didn''t open her eyes.

    This is the usual habit of Chang Cong. Every time she wakes up, she will close her eyes to nourish her spirit, and then get up again to ease her sleepiness.

    It''s the same this time, but the situation seems to be different this time.

    Just wake up often porridge, brain automatically broken, simply forget the things last night.

    Even feel out of order, did not realize that they hold something wrong.

    Only when she wanted to take out her hand did she find that the situation seemed different from what she thought.

    Why, feel your hand, isn''t it right?

    The heart of Chang Cong, although aware of what seems to be wrong, but still did not open their eyes.

    After all, just wake up, IQ is not online at all, thinking is not comprehensive, so I feel it consciously.

    Hard, piece by piece, feel slippery, feel good

    Wait, why is it getting hotter?

    Chang Cong was still immersed in a good feeling, but he didn''t think about what it was.

    He even touched it with great interest.

    For a long time, I felt that the objects under my hand were getting hotter and hotter. Only then did Chang Cong feel that something was wrong.

    Subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, inexplicably feel some cool behind his head.

    Hand quietly moved back, although the head has not yet completely turned around, but intuition told her to withdraw first!

    It turns out that although women are a little slow to respond, the sixth sense is quite reliable.

    But, in the end, it''s still a slow step.

    "Why, I''m afraid?"

    Hand has not had time to leave completely, was caught off guard by another pair of big hands.

    Easily, with one hand, she grasped her two small arms.

    The scorching temperature in the palm of her hand seemed to burn her heart through the contact of her hand.

    Chang Cong''s heart almost stopped.

    However, this is not the most terrible.

    Then the deep voice, for Chang Cong, is the real nightmare.

    Before, she could lie to herself. Maybe she was dreaming.

    But the man''s words broke her last fantasy.

    Moreover, with this sentence, the sealed memory in Chang Cong''s mind, just like what level has been broken through, suddenly all gushed out.

    Although some of my memory is not clear at the latest, I can''t remember what happened last night.

    But most still remember, even if she did not want to remember, these memories also swish into her head.

    All of a sudden let often congee a little confused.

    It''s like playing dead, lying there motionless.

    From beginning to end, the firm did not open their eyes.

    It seems that she can pretend to know nothing without seeing it.

    Her brain now is not just the memory of last night, originally the amount of information is big enough, enough for her to slow down for a while.

    More importantly, if she did not guess wrong, she was just touching the man!

    God, now I''m just nervous. I want to find a way to get in.

    It''s a shame. She even touched it several times!

    It''s shameless, so if you kill her, don''t open your eyes, just pretend you don''t know anything.

    Although she also knew that she was very counsellor, but there was no way, she could not think of any better solution, so she had to pretend to be dead.

    Can you hold on for a while

    Over there, Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong with great interest. With such a turtle like reaction, he watched her deceive herself.

    As a matter of fact, it was always congee who suffered losses from the beginning to the end.

    If she wakes up, there is no way to seal the court.

    But this meeting''s Feng Tingmo has been sobered up, the reaction certainly will not be like last night that, the strange stay Meng is.

    However, it was obvious that the reaction to this incident was unexpected.

    At the first moment when Chang Cong woke up, Feng Tingmo actually woke up.

    He always had a shallow sleep. Although there was often porridge, he seldom had a good sleep and had no dream all night.

    But it''s already daybreak. For Feng Tingmo, according to his biological clock, it''s time to get up and run.

    Just more or less because of drunkenness, I slept a little longer.

    So when she moved a little, Feng Tingmo woke up.

    Just did not move, has been lying quietly, want to see what this woman will do.

    He thought that when a woman woke up, she would be noisy. After all, he remembered everything about last night.

    Although it is his fault, but the normal state of Feng Ting Mo will care about these?

 Chapter 245

    Nature is impossible.

    He was ready to throw the woman out if she was upset.

    This will be the case, but I don''t care who is right and who is wrong.

    As soon as the wine subsided, the ruthless Feng Tingmo came back. Naturally, it was impossible for him to indulge as he did last night.

    In that case, Feng Tingmo is not sure what he is doing

    If Chang Cong pursues this matter and laughs at him, he really has no refutation.

    After all, the events of last night are vividly remembered by both of us.

    Even if something happened after she fell asleep, she couldn''t see it.

    But it''s amazing enough to just say what this man did when he was awake.

    But obviously, things have to go beyond his expectations.

    Who knows, this woman is so nervous.

    I didn''t associate with the direction of last night.

    Instead

    What do you think of? Feng Tingmo''s eyes are more burning.

    Even if you close your eyes, you can feel the naked sight of a man, just like this, swimming back and forth on her face.

    After every inch of skin, often porridge porridge will feel that the skin seems to have been burned.

    Her naked eyes almost choked her.

    She just wanted to get out of sight.

    Of course, she knew where the sight came from, and who else could be there besides the man around her!

    What Chang Cong wants to do now is to disappear in front of this man.

    Can''t she throw in the towel? If she can''t stir it up, she can always hide!

    But she didn''t know that when she met others, she might want to hide.

    But I met Feng Tingmo

    He will tell you slowly with practical actions that he can''t hide if you want to

    At the moment, Chang Cong naturally wants to leave directly, but the reality does not allow it.

    After all, she chose to pretend to be dead from the beginning, which would have no way back.

    So even if she was scared by Fengting, her hair would stand up, but she had no choice.

    I can only bite my teeth and stick with this man.

    Chang Cong''s mind is beautiful. Anyway, she has plenty of time to spend with this man. It''s no big deal.

    Anyway, she just doesn''t open her eyes. What can this man do with her!

    It''s not possible to have so much free time.

    After all, she''s here to take care of xiaoconghua. She doesn''t need to think about anything else.

    Fengting is not the same. He needs to be in charge of the whole Fengshi group. The whole family is in his hands.

    It''s rare for him to be idle. Maybe he doesn''t have so much time to spend with himself here.

    Often gruel gruel heart quietly calculated, according to her idea of development, the man should leave for a while.

    She would not wait until the man left, and then she would slip away quietly, pretending that nothing had happened.

    Although the contents of last night''s events are a little hard to say.

    It seems that I''ve been taken advantage of by that disgusting man

    Chang Cong''s heart suddenly got a little annoyed. Although her memory was not very clear, all the pictures she should have were engraved in her head. She didn''t want to remember them. Unfortunately, these things ran to her head by themselves.

    What can she do

    But obviously things have happened, there is no room for moderation.

    Often porridge can only silently comfort themselves, as a dog bit is.

    She can''t turn back the time, she can only swallow it.

    This matter, how to say, is also a loss for her. It is obvious that it will not benefit her at all.

    In my heart, I quietly persuade myself to be open-minded. Maybe it''s in a man''s heart. I don''t care about it at all.

    After all, as drunk as he was last night, can you remember that

    Moreover, I touched him this morning, though unintentionally. There is no way to refute this point.

    The figure of a man is really good. If it wasn''t for this man, I would like to touch more

    It''s hard to be a regular porridge, which can produce such a lustful heart!

    However, she was so a interruption, the heart of the sad and diaphragm should be a lot less.

    All in all, it''s considered that the two people are even, and she doesn''t want to worry about it any more.

    In fact, she knew in her heart that if she was really against this man, she would not be able to ask for any good at all. It was just a waste of effort.

    More importantly, she doesn''t want to have any other involvement with this man at all.

    She had a premonition that if she really made a big fuss about it, he might have something else to do with it, which was totally against her expectation.

    She just wants to leave here as soon as xiaoconghua recovers. She wants to go back to her original, safe and stable life. She really doesn''t want to cause any more trouble.

    So even if you suffer losses, you can only swallow it

    Think about the reason, often porridge is a lot of relaxed mood.

    But the man is still on the side of the covetous looking at it, she naturally can''t have what action.

    Can only try to disguise as if they do not know anything, due diligence will be "feign death" career in the end.

    Feng Tingmo

    Chang Cong thought that his expression disguised well, but also complacent, but I don''t know, in the eyes of men, the degree of stupidity of Chang Cong has a layer of understanding.

    The corner of the eye moves disorderly, close the eye to be able to see her eyeball son to move disorderly, breathing disorder.

    A fool can see that Chang Cong is acting now.

    Even pretending to be like this in front of him, thinking that you can muddle through and ignore what she just did?

    Is it difficult that he had given this woman such a deceptive impression before?

    Feng Tingmo looks black.

    "Stupid woman."

    See often gruel gruel stupid appearance, the man did not hide at all, directly put the idea out.

    Chang Cong

    The corners of the mouth unconsciously smoked, forbearance, she forbearance is not good!

    In the heart of the small flame has been whizzing out, but still forced themselves, to calm down, must be calm, endure a calm wind!

    Isn''t it that she was ridiculed by this man? She can bear it. It''s not that she hasn''t been said by him before. What''s the big deal!

    Although Chang Cong tried to comfort herself psychologically, her face began to be ferocious, but she didn''t realize it.

    Feng Tingmo watched with great interest that Chang Cong''s face changed gradually, and his teeth began to creak.

    But this woman just couldn''t open her eyes.

 Chapter 246

    Feng Tingmo is interested now. How can he have such backbone?

    Although in his eyes, this woman at this time so backbone, is again stupid behavior, but this does not affect his good mood.

    All of a sudden, he was interested in seeing how long this woman could play!

    Man''s eyes a dark, obviously is calculating something.

    But Chang Cong, with her eyes closed, knew nothing about it. Whenever she opened her eyes a little and saw the man''s present expression, she would probably shout abnormal.

    I don''t dare to play any more.

    However, the nature makes a person, she closes the eye to pretend is joyful, where can scruple so many.

    Now she just wants to rush the man away.

    It''s just that she''s doomed to be disappointed.

    Because yesterday, when the man just went back to the house by car, he was still a little rational, and the drinking didn''t come up completely.

    He naturally knows what his state is like after drinking, so he usually keeps pressing himself and won''t touch the wine.

    It turned out that I drank so much tonight.

    But Fengting Mo has never been a tangled man. Now that things have happened, just accept them and arrange them properly.

    This is why he suddenly saw such a big scallion, and was said to be his daughter, would react so calmly.

    Because that''s his character.

    So he calmly called his assistant and arranged for the next day.

    In other words, if there is nothing special today, the assistant will not disturb him.

    The ability of the people he brought with him is naturally beyond doubt.

    Today, there is no need to leave Fengting.

    Chang Cong Cong''s expectation from the beginning is nothing at all.

    Fortunately, she didn''t know about it, otherwise she would have to cry

    I have to say that sometimes, it''s a kind of luck to know nothing

    Feng Tingmo here didn''t intend to let her go at all.

    In fact, the appearance of a woman somehow aroused Feng Tingmo''s interest.

    Who knows what this man is interested in.

    The man suddenly turned over, directly pressed the porridge firmly under his body, and raised his hands to the top of his head, so he was staring at the woman under his body.

    Often congee:???

    What happened?

    What just happened?

    The brain is so blank that I forget to think.

    A face muddled force of open eyes, straight straight on, close in front of the eyes.

    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?

    What the hell is going on?

    Clearly just this man is still scolding himself, she holds the attitude that more is better than less, ignore the man.

    She was still thinking about how the man suddenly didn''t move. In a twinkling of an eye, she felt that he was sinking.

    The arm that had been grasped by the man was raised to the top of the head.

    Forgive her for just waking up. She''s not awake at all.

    In addition, what happened this morning was beyond her expectation. She couldn''t react to it.

    Also appeared now so, two people big eyes stare small eyes, so straight look at each other.

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t urge her. He just stared at her and looked at Chang Cong''s stupid appearance.

    Well, it was stupid enough. The expression of this meeting made this woman look more stupid in a moment.

    However, it is inexplicable and not annoying

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes turned black, and he moved his Adam''s apple unconsciously. His mouth was fixed by this little woman, which made him feel dry.

    On the contrary, the latter had no response, and obviously looked at him blankly, and never recovered.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

    Once a big boss is upset, he wants to know that he won''t make others happy.

    Obviously, now this "other person" has no choice but to have regular gruel.

    Three minutes of silence for Chang Cong in advance.

    Although, that woman never came back

    "Why don''t you pretend to be dead, eh?"

    Men are about to get up because of the reason, low voice, with some hoarse, inexplicable provocative.

    This is Chang Cong''s favorite subwoofer!

    In addition, men are too close to her now. They are just whispering in their ears. How can they stand it!

    How did you say that? Who can stand it!

    From the voice control of the star eye, here is reflected incisively and vividly.

    Even the dull look was inexplicably softened.

    Naturally, subconsciously, the man just ignored the problem.

    Ghost will care what he just said, she just want to listen to more of this voice.

    So thinking, looking at Feng Tingmo''s mouth, his eyes became very expectant.

    Even completely forget their current situation.

    Feng Tingmo

    Originally see often porridge no move, Feng Ting Mo subconscious face a black, want to give often porridge a lesson.

    He was right in front of her, this damned woman, even dare to walk openly!

    But before I got here and started, I found something wrong.

    Combined with the expression of Chang Cong''s expectation, Feng Tingmo''s face was suddenly a little strange.

    He seems to understand why this woman is like this now.

    Two times before, he found that when this woman confronted him, she was in a very angry state, but sometimes she was always inexplicably soft.

    But the woman tried so hard to suppress that even if he found something wrong, he was fooled by the woman.

    This time, he seems to understand what the problem is

    This is thanks to Chang Cong, who is not so alert at this time.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be fooled by her.

    Feng Ting Mo laughs inexplicably, how to see, there is some gloomy taste in it.

    The man suddenly lowered his head, close to his ear and said in a low voice, "is that nice?"

    Simple three words, but hard to let often congee from a goose bumps, and even feel the heart is crisp.

    Ah, it''s so tantalizing. She''s really going to be unbearable!

    Although the only remaining reason desperately reminds her that her present situation is very dangerous.

    But it is clear that the depth of voice control attributes, has been completely superior to her reason.

    Go to hell with reason and everything!

    So the woman nodded her head cleverly and proved to Feng Tingmo that she liked it.

    See often porridge such performance, seal court Mo smile meaningful.

    The radian of the corner of the mouth indicates a man''s good mood.

    As he expected.

    What we didn''t understand before is revealed today.

    But he really didn''t expect that this woman had such attributes.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s star eyes, Feng Tingmo was suddenly happy.

 Chapter 247

    This woman, in ordinary times, has never been so clever.

    I have to say, it looks really pleasant.

    Although women are now plain with a small face, do not apply powder, and even just wake up, even have not had time to wash.

    But it''s better to have a good foundation and clean appearance. It''s very comfortable to look like this.

    And this woman, usually not calm, but it is always stupid from time to time, stupid up almost no edge.

    Like now

    Feng Ting Mo picked to pick eyebrow, the dark Mou son stares at oneself under the body, the positive eye Ba Ba Ba looks at his woman.

    Woman''s pupil, black and white, clear to the bottom, looks very pure.

    Obviously, the IQ of Chang Cong is not online, which is the only way to show such an expression.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo wholeheartedly, it seems that at this moment, he can only pretend to be alone.

    The more you look at it, the more you will gradually coincide with the woman in your memory.

    The same eyes, the same look

    However, why did she run away from herself

    Feng Tingmo''s heart suddenly pulled uncontrollably, but looking at the eyes under him, his heart was unprecedented quiet, and time seemed to stop at this moment.

    Originally, I just didn''t want to see this woman so comfortable, acting happily, so I could have such action.

    But now, it seems, things are beginning to change.

    A kind of atmosphere called ambiguity, between two people, quietly flow

    Feng Tingmo''s body began to move down slowly, and the distance between them was getting closer.

    I don''t know if it''s changcong. I haven''t regained my mind. I don''t have any reaction. I let the gap between two people become smaller.

    Gently kiss stains, so naturally fell in the corner of the eyes of often porridge.

    Feel the man''s action, often porridge subconsciously closed his eyes.

    The man''s kiss at this time, without the slightest feeling of lust, is just piety and gentleness.

    Chang Cong is powerless to refuse. In other words, from the bottom of my heart, I don''t reject this feeling.

    Although she has never been fond of this man.

    After all, the normal man for her, but never a good face, what she does appears to be wrong, naturally hate him.

    But this meeting''s fengtingmo is different. She can feel it.

    That''s why she didn''t resist, because strangely, she couldn''t resist.

    In fact, when the man began to approach her, her reason had already begun to return.

    Just inadvertently, she was attracted by this man''s "subwoofer". For a moment, she was distracted and didn''t want to pull back her thinking. It doesn''t mean that she didn''t know anything about the outside world.

    Just subconsciously don''t want to think about these things.

    It''s hard to be confused in life. Why do you add so many restrictions to yourself? She doesn''t want to live so tired.

    So just now I let myself indulge in it, soberly confused

    Reason began to return, originally wanted to interrupt, after all, play to play, absolutely can''t be excessive, she had to have a sense of propriety.

    However, the development of things was obviously beyond her expectation. Once some things started, it was not so easy to end.

    In other words, it was her own business, but later, it was no longer her way out.

    This is so. There is still a long way to go

    This side just want to get out of the body to stop the often porridge, but inadvertently looked into the man''s eyes.

    It doesn''t matter, but it can''t come out any more.

    A man''s eyes are more complicated than she has ever seen before.

    Most of the time, Feng Tingmo has a cold face and meticulous color, which makes her not want to make more contact at a glance, so she will not pay attention to the details.

    But this time it''s different.

    Two people are sober, often porridge porridge for the first time to see such a complex look of men.

    A man''s eyes are dark and bright. They should be beautiful.

    But this pair of eyes, at this time it is full of complex emotions, let often gruel heart, unconsciously pulled.

    It seems that it is necessary to suck her in directly.

    Regret, anger, helplessness, attachment, but mixed with tenderness

    I''m afraid that her emotions are more complicated than what she imagined, but she can only feel these.

    She even wondered if she was wrong. How could there be so many complex emotions in a person''s eyes?

    But the reality is, clearly told her that these exist, and, in close proximity to her place.

    For a while, Chang Cong felt that his breathing was difficult.

    Zheng Zheng, clearly have a lot of words to ask export, to the mouth is, a word also can''t say.

    She even moved the mind, want to reach out, smooth the man''s eyes of these emotions, because too depressed.

    At this meeting, she doesn''t care who she is looking at now, whether she likes it or dislikes it.

    She was simply attracted into this complex look, unable to draw out her own emotions.

    At this time, it is not their physical contact, but more like the soul dialogue between two people.

    The previous fengtingmo always made her feel a kind of trance alienation. Yes, it was alienation.

    Sometimes the man is standing in front of her, face to face with her, but I always feel unreal.

    This man is like a mystery.

    All around is hard armor, no one can touch him behind the armor.

    There is no sense of disobedience in the alienation of the whole body, just like the natural existence.

    This kind of indifference and estrangement is engraved in the bone, and can''t be pretended.

    In addition, Feng Tingmo''s character is indifferent and aloof, and the combination of the two kinds of breath makes Feng Tingmo even more strange.

    Chang porridge has tried to analyze the man''s mind, which is almost her instinctive reaction.

    When she contacts with people, she always subconsciously analyzes the nature of this person, and she doesn''t know why she has this idea.

    Anyway, every time she doesn''t do it subconsciously, the brain has been the first to respond and help her deal with everything.

    Therefore, although Chang Cong always seems to be kind when dealing with people.

    But actually, she had her own thoughts in her heart for a long time. What''s more, her own judgment can always be close to people''s real character.

    It helped her avoid a lot of trouble.

    There was no change until I met Feng Tingmo.

    Chang Cong begins to encounter Waterloo in her life

    After she met a man, her first reaction was to subconsciously analyze him, trying to find out his true face.

 Chapter 248

    She can instinctively feel that this man is not as single as it seems.

    Subconsciously want to analyze, trying to interpret his inner emotions.

    But I was surprised to find that it was futile at all.

    After so many years of judging people, when he arrived at fengtingmo, he suddenly turned into dregs, which really frustrated Chang Cong.

    Originally thought that she would not have much to do with this man, so after trying to analyze her failure, although she felt some regret, she didn''t pay much attention to it.

    She always attributed her subconscious behavior to the sixth sense.

    In any case, over the years, she had not figured out any rules, and it would not be too strange to encounter failure.

    Naturally, at that time, Chang didn''t expect that his later life would have countless relations with this man

    After contact again, often gruel gruel or do not give up want to analyze the man, the results are no different from the first time.

    After repeated setbacks, Chang gave up the idea decisively.

    Well, why should she spend all her mind on this man? It''s just a waste of effort!

    So this inexplicable sense of alienation has always existed. Even if Chang Cong felt some discomfort in his heart, it was not that he could not overcome it, and he would not be entangled in this problem too much.

    In fact, Chang Cong didn''t know. In the matter of alienation, Feng Tingmo was a perfect match for her.

    She just subconsciously analyzes others, but she doesn''t know that this kind of thing will happen to her at the same time.

    Just as she couldn''t see through Fengting Mo, she was also full of alienation in Fengting Mo''s eyes.

    But the difference between her and Feng Tingmo is that she can make her appearance the same as ordinary people. When she contacts with people, she can make people feel like mu CHENFENG.

    If Feng Tingmo doesn''t know his whole body''s alienation, Chang Cong absolutely doesn''t even have this consciousness.

    Two people, though apparently opposite, are totally different.

    One is as cold as ice, the other is as passionate as fire.

    But in essence, it''s eerily the same.

    Just this meeting, two people just fall into their own field of vision, did not find this

    To say that the usual Fengting Mo, has been covered around the veil, revealing the alienation of thousands of miles away.

    So this meeting''s Fengting Mo, like suddenly off guard, for the first time his true emotions, show in front of Chang Cong.

    This man, if he doesn''t want others to be aware of his own emotions, can be absolutely flawless, so that people can''t see the slightest clue.

    First of all, he was trained as a child, and the first lesson was how to hide his emotions.

    Second, because of his own personality, he never liked to show his emotions, which made him a leader in this field since he was a child.

    At a young age, you can be more mature than an adult.

    But this will be different at all.

    This is also the reason why Chang Cong didn''t resist in the end.

    Because she was suddenly moved.

    It''s like the resonance in her soul, which makes her unable to do it.

    Originally should push away the man, end all this, but the hand is like suddenly heavy like a thousand jin general, just can''t lift.

    But also desperately suppress their own heart, want to smooth the frown for him

    Man''s mood, undisguised show in front of her eyes, often porridge really do not move.

    Feng Ting doesn''t think Chang Cong hasn''t reacted yet.

    But Chang Cong herself knew that she didn''t react.

    She knew exactly what she was doing and let her do it.

    Until the soft kiss fell on the corner of her eyes, Chang Cong closed her eyes subconsciously.

    She didn''t know what was going to happen next, she just wanted to indulge in the moment of peace.

    Follow your heart''s choice

    After a kiss, the man did not stop, and then another corner of the eye, received the same kiss.

    The kisses were so soft that she might not even feel the soft touch if she didn''t pay attention.

    But in fact, these kisses, it is heavy, fell directly in her heart.

    One by one, one by one

    The kiss still didn''t stop, it began to spread down.

    Between her eyebrows, the bridge of her nose, the tip of her nose

    With the kiss gradually down, Chang Cong''s heart also began to feel uneasy.

    She didn''t even understand what she was upset about.

    Clearly, as long as she said it, this man will definitely not continue. She knows that this man has his own pride.

    But she just couldn''t open her mouth, so she was deadlocked.

    My heart is suffering. Every time I go down, I feel more suffering in my heart.

    She even felt that if she opened her mouth, her heart would jump out directly.

    She could feel the heart beating violently in her chest.

    I don''t know if it''s her or his

    The man didn''t know when he had closed his eyes, but he was kissing gently. It was not like him, but it was him.

    Two contradictory bodies are sandwiched in him, but the result is strange harmony.

    The kiss is going to cover the lips.

    Often porridge porridge just feel their head inside the buzzing chaos, do not know what to do.

    In the end, he closed his eyes.

    There is no response at this time, it is the best reply.

    She also can''t say why she did it, just subconsciously made such a choice.

    Sometimes, no answer is the best answer, isn''t it

    "Baba, Baba, are you awake? Baba, open the door quickly. Xiao Conghua has something urgent..."

    Just at the moment when the two people were about to depend on each other, the sound of Xiao Conghua''s anxious clapping on the door came out of the door.

    Feng Ting Mo opened his eyes in an instant. The complicated emotions before his eyes were swept away, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was full of fierce.

    Directly push away the porridge, pull the quilt, turn off the bed, stride to the door.

    Chang Cong, pushed away suddenly

    Now, is it urgent to find a seam

    That man, that man even pushed her away!

    Often porridge heart is depressed, it is the man in action, why push her away!

    Although this will be depressed, but often porridge porridge is a clear weight.

    Just now she also heard that Xiao Conghua was patting on the door. It sounds very anxious. Is it something wrong?

    On this thought, Chang Cong''s heart began to worry.

    After all, the chickenpox on the scallion flower is not good, it can''t leave people all the time.

    I was temporarily replaced for a while yesterday. I should have gone there in the evening.

 Chapter 249

    It''s just a coincidence that Feng Tingmo got drunk and pulled her in the middle of the way.

    And muddleheaded, so with Fengting Mo sleep all night.

    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, what''s sleeping all night!

    Realizing that his words were strange, Chang Cong''s heart repeatedly booed a few times and just said some nonsense!

    I didn''t sleep with that man all night, but I took care of him all night out of politeness.

    Of course, it''s hard to say who took care of who last night, if we really talk about it.

    However, this will often porridge porridge, of course, will not care about these things, subconsciously ignore, their own map is good.

    Naturally, it was true last night, and I didn''t have time to go over and watch xiaoconghua

    At first, she planned to get the man back and go to sleep with Xiao Conghua. After all, she was worried.

    But who knows that later a series of things, often porridge porridge began to think about, later it is more than the heart and lack of strength.

    She had to worry about herself. How could she miss so much.

    Later directly did not have the consciousness, shallot flower''s matter can only be temporarily stranded.

    Fortunately, the doctor had a reliable maid to take care of him yesterday. With the presence of the doctor, there should be no big change.

    This morning, Chang Cong, who was supposed to get up early, spent so long in bed with Feng Tingmo.

    The ambiguities of the atmosphere even made her ignore the future.

    Naturally, I didn''t get to bed together to see shallot flower.

    I thought there would be no accident there, but there is no absolute.

    Sure enough, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case

    Chang Cong didn''t worry much in his heart, but when he heard Xiao Conghua''s urgent knock on the door, he began to be uncertain.

    Is there really something wrong?

    Her face was stained with anxiety. Although she was not to blame for this, she would not forgive herself if the little guy really changed his condition!

    I don''t care about my image. I look at my clothes. Except for some wrinkles, they are all intact.

    Just now, I didn''t realize it, but I forgot it.

    See clothes intact in their own body, often porridge silently relieved, fortunately, nothing really happened.

    Naturally, she has subconsciously put the ambiguity behind her

    Get up, put the quilt open, want to get out of bed.

    But before she had any extra action, Feng Tingmo was faster. He had already opened the door and put the scallion in.

    "Baba, sister porridge, sister porridge is gone!"

    Feng Tingmo didn''t have time to ask what happened. The little guy threw himself on Feng Tingmo''s leg, holding his thigh tightly in both hands, and said anxiously.

    Feng Tingmo

    Chang Cong

    So the little guy is in such a hurry that he thinks changcong is gone?

    So far, that''s obviously the case

    "She didn''t lose it."

    The little guy is still crying, pulling Feng Tingmo''s clothes, trying to pull him out.

    She''s going to find her sister porridge!

    Feng Ting Mo squats down and follows Xiao Conghua.

    Originally indifferent face, suddenly become gentle.

    But still can see the man''s heartache.

    At this time, Xiao Conghua is still smearing medicine on his body, so is his face.

    The cream itself is milky white, which is about the same as the one applied last night. Because of sleeping, it''s a bit messy.

    This morning, I may get up and come out directly, and there is no new dressing, so the medicine on my face is not even, one thick and one thin. It looks like a little cat. It''s really funny.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t feel funny at all. Instead, he frowned for a moment.

    "How come you just ran out like this? Don''t you know you''re still sick?"

    The tone was full of seriousness, but I could hear that I deliberately lowered my voice and softened the voice line. I was obviously worried that I would be surprised by xiaoconghua.

    Obviously, such power can''t frighten our little ancestors at all.

    So shallot flower just subconsciously stay stay, after all, just said porridge elder sister''s thing, how twinkling of an eye to her.

    It is not too tangled, cerebellar bag melon in Fengting Mo neck rub a rub, obviously in coquetry.

    "XiaoCong flower out of too anxious, forget it, Baba don''t fierce."

    As he spoke softly, he successfully put his little arm on Feng Tingmo''s shoulder and put his two hands firmly around Feng Tingmo''s neck.

    Feng Ting Mo was not serious at all. He was spoiled by Xiao Conghua, and he couldn''t even hold up his serious expression.

    There was some helplessness in his eyes.

    "And the doctor?"

    Feng Tingmo raised his head and looked at the look outside the door, but his words were still plain and he couldn''t hear any clue.

    Xiaoconghua naturally can''t see fengtingmo''s look, but answers fengtingmo''s question in a straight line.

    "I told the doctor uncle when I came out, he said no problem, I just came out Oh, Baba, shallot flower stick is not good!"

    Xiao Cong lace said, while looking at Feng Tingmo, tilted his head, and his eyes were full of expectation. Obviously, this would be waiting for Feng Tingmo''s praise.

    Yes, our little scallion is a good baby. Before going out, we asked the doctor specially and got permission to come out. We have to say that it took a lot of effort.

    Hearing Xiao Conghua''s words, Feng Tingmo''s face warmed up. When he looked at the little guy again, he had completely recovered.

    The doctor downstairs, who was dispensing the medicine, suddenly sneezed.

    How do you feel like it''s just cloudy?

    I scratched my head, but I didn''t find anything wrong. I bowed my head again and went to my pharmacy.

    It has to be said that the only advantage of medical craziness is that once immersed in medical skills, you can completely ignore everything outside.

    Simplicity also has its advantages, although in some aspects, I did stay a little

    "Well, shallot flowers are great."

    Feng Tingmo''s mouth slightly rises. His daughter is naturally the best.

    At this meeting, he is no longer the top president of the outside world, but a "daughter slave" right

    "Hee hee, it''s sister Cong who taught xiaoconghua. Sister Cong said that xiaoconghua should take good care of herself in order to get better quickly."

    The little guy quietly added a point to the congee.

    As a matter of fact, it''s thanks to Chang Cong.

    Because she has been indoctrinating this idea, and xiaoconghua was originally smart, but gradually remember in mind, but also learned to master.

    What a smart little girl.

 Chapter 250

    Hear the name of often congee, seal court Mo Mou son inside flash a wisp of dark color.

    That stupid woman, it''s useful.

    Only when it comes to congee sister, xiaoconghua seems to suddenly think of something.

    "By the way, Baba, I just went to my sister''s room and found that there was no sister in it. Did sister leave?"

    The little guy''s tone was sharp, his face was wrinkled, his fists were small, and he held Feng Tingmo''s clothes tightly unconsciously.

    All reflect the little guy for often porridge care.

    Just because of being sealed, Mo interrupted and asked her about her body, which distracted the little guy and almost forgot the most important thing.

    Looking at the little guy''s eagerness, Feng Tingmo looked a little black.

    That woman, in the end, what kind of enchantment soup did she give xiaoconghua to make xiaoconghua like her so much

    But now, obviously, there are more important things to do.

    However, as soon as Feng Ting Mo opened his mouth, a weak voice came from the bed.

    "Well, xiaoconghua, my sister hasn''t left. My sister is here..."

    Often porridge sound, some inexplicable lack of confidence.

    At this meeting, she could not tell what her mood was like. For a moment, it was a little complicated.

    She could hear the conversation between the little guy and Feng Tingmo just now.

    As soon as the little guy came in, he directly hugged Feng Tingmo. Later, he was held in his arms, just with his back to the bed, so xiaoconghua didn''t find her from the beginning to the end. Her sister porridge was behind her!

    Looking at the two people chatting happily, Chang Cong didn''t make a sound.

    As a result, when I wanted to make a sound, I found that I couldn''t get in at all.

    It''s not moving, it''s not moving, it''s just sitting awkwardly on one side.

    Fortunately, later, she finally had a chance to speak.

    It''s just that the mood is really hard to say

    Originally thought the little guy is not comfortable just so anxious, make her heart also anxious very much.

    But I didn''t expect that the ultimate reason was her

    The little guy over there, hearing the sound of Chang Cong, immediately turned around, his eyes wide open, full of surprise.

    Little mouth slightly open, it seems that some dare not confirm.

    Often porridge porridge can only be embarrassed with a smile, and even stretched out his hand, toward the shallot flower said hello.

    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a time.

    Feng Ting Mo just looked at Chang Cong''s stupid appearance with cold eyes. His disdain in his eyes was almost without covering up.

    Sure enough, he was as stupid as ever.

    After about three seconds, xiaoconghua finally recovered and accepted this reality.

    He ran directly out of Feng Tingmo''s arms and towards the bed.

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t stop her. She watched Xiao Conghua leave and went to the washroom.

    That woman will take good care of xiaoconghua. She doesn''t worry about that.

    "Sister porridge is really you, Xiao Conghua thought he heard it wrong!"

    The little guy jumped directly on the bed, grabbed the quilt and climbed up to Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong had not opened the quilt, just sitting. He pulled the little guy into the quilt and sat next to her.

    It was not until he touched Chang Cong''s hand that the little guy seemed to confirm. He was seriously relieved and reached out to touch his chest.

    That serious little appearance is really funny.

    Chang Cong was really amused. At first, he felt a little uncomfortable. He was amused by the little guy''s appearance.

    "Sister porridge is here, of course."

    Often porridge with a smile touched the small scallion cerebellum bag melon, gently said.

    The little guy squinted comfortably, and his head rubbed against the palm of his hand. He was as clever as a kitten.

    Then the little guy seemed to think of something again. He straightened up and looked at Chang Cong quite seriously. His little mouth pouted slightly.

    "Xiao Conghua looked for her sister porridge everywhere, but she didn''t find it. She thought her sister porridge had left."

    The more he said, the more aggrieved he was. His mouth was going to pout.

    Without waiting for Chang Cong''s explanation, the little guy went on talking so selfishly. Chang Cong didn''t interrupt, so he listened in silence.

    After all, she did not do it properly.

    Although did not speak, but the hand is silent to grasp the hands of small scallion palm, give her silent warmth.

    "As soon as xiaoconghua wakes up, she doesn''t see sister congee. The doctor next to her tells me that sister congee has gone back to her room to have a rest. Then xiaoconghua wants to come upstairs to find sister congee."

    No wonder the doctor gave the wrong message.

    After all, that''s what I said when I left yesterday.

    Mainly because of his character, he would not care about other things, and devoted himself to medical skills.

    What''s more, the main purpose of this visit is to cure the chickenpox of the young lady first. Naturally, she will concentrate on it.

    So even if it was the case that the court was closed yesterday, the whole house was closed.

    Our doctors are unique and don''t know anything

    Xiao Conghua had to rest because he had lost fluid, but he always stayed in the pharmacy to study medicine. Even when he heard something outside, he didn''t have any curiosity.

    Anyway, it''s in the sealed house. Nothing will happen

    I have to say that he has his own philosophy

    He didn''t know the situation, and naturally he didn''t know the real place of changcong. When the young lady asked, he told her what he knew.

    Who ever thought that his news was out of date

    It is precisely because of this, it was successful to let the shallot flower flutter empty.

    "Who knows, there is no one in sister Cong''s room at all."

    The little guy''s face is going to be wrinkled into a bun, so he looks at Chang Cong, and his heart melts.

    It doesn''t matter whether she''s wrong or not. At the first moment when she saw the little guy look like this, Chang Cong was about to raise her hand and surrender.

    I can''t see the little guy''s face. I want to know how wronged he is.

    In fact, it is because xiaoconghua is too small. Although she is talented, she is still too young.

    Because all the things of changcong are still in the room. If the adults can find out for sure, they will know that changcong has not left.

    But the little guy didn''t notice that.

    She only knew that sister porridge was not in the house, sister porridge was missing!

    My heart is full of anxiety. I can''t think of anything else. After all, I''m just a four-year-old

    When something happens, the first reaction is to find your own daddy.

    After all, in xiaoconghua''s eyes, fengtingmo is the general existence of God.

    That''s what happened.

 Chapter 251

    After finding out Xiao Conghua''s idea, Chang Cong is full of tenderness.

    "Little fool, didn''t sister congee have an agreement with you? She will leave after xiaoconghua fully recovers. How can sister congee go back on her promise?"

    One hand is holding the hand of xiaoconghua, the other hand is stroking xiaoconghua''s cerebellar pouch.

    Looking at the corner of the little guy''s mouth, Chang Cong had to smile helplessly.

    It seems that shallot flower this morning is really sad, and his coax this also coax not happy.

    This is not a small face or wrinkled into a bun look, fortunately, although has been Wei Qu Baba look, but did not shed tears.

    If this will be tearful, often porridge is really to blame!

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s reaction, Chang Cong didn''t feel impatient at all. Instead, he sighed and stretched out his hand to take the little guy to his arms.

    Xiao Conghua''s mouth is still pouting high. It looks like he is still in a temper.

    But when she was hugged by Chang Cong, she was very clever. She even stretched out her little arm to make it easier for Chang Cong to hold her.

    It''s a model of duplicity.

    Often porridge looking at shallot flower such action, the corner of the mouth inexplicably hook hook.

    This lovely little guy

    "Well, it''s Cong Cong''s sister who didn''t go to see xiaoconghua in time."

    Often porridge porridge small guy circle in the arms, side head, looking at the body in front of the small scallion, gently said.

    Shallot flower''s expression has obviously begun to ease.

    Naturally, she would not be really angry with her sister, but she was just wronged.

    And this morning is really worried, she is afraid of porridge sister in case of which day left how to do, so or shriveled mouth.

    Chang Cong is a kindergarten teacher. He knows everything about children.

    What''s more, I''ve been in touch with xiaoconghua for some time. I know xiaoconghua''s character very well. I''ll see the little guy''s reaction, and I can roughly guess her heart.

    I feel relieved, but it''s time to coax me. I''m really a little ancestor.

    Chang Cong is a little depressed all of a sudden. Does she owe Feng''s family? Last night, she tried hard to coax the big boss. This morning, she will coax the little boss

    Where is she going to reason!

    At this time, Chang Cong didn''t know. In some ways, she really owed the Feng family.

    Of course, it''s down to the memory of her being sealed.

    If according to the previous identity, it is not due to the family.

    After sleeping with our big boss for one night, he left naturally. After so many years of searching, he never heard from anyone

    Although it is for Xiao Conghua''s safety that she was handed over to Feng Tingmo, in the final analysis, it is also her failure to fulfill her mother''s responsibility, which makes the little guy lack her mother''s love.

    What do you think? It''s all because she owes the family

    But this meeting, she naturally knew nothing, just did not know, in the future will not think like this, after all, things change!

    There is not much entanglement in this side''s congee.

    Although he was not reconciled to coax last night, but this will face the baby, often gruel can not be reconciled to the idea.

    The advantages of being a kindergarten teacher are revealed incisively and vividly at this moment.

    Chang gruel gently rubbed her head against Xiao Conghua''s face and slightly shook her body.

    Psychologically, these intimate little actions can unload people''s heart to the greatest extent and make people feel better.

    It''s not that Chang Cong did it deliberately, but it''s an intuitive reaction for many years.

    Obviously, it works.

    "Congee elder sister all knew wrong, shallot flower can forgive congee elder sister this time?"

    Chang Cong blinked and looked at xiaoconghua sincerely.

    Often porridge porridge never feel that children are not sensible, you can fool at will.

    On the contrary, children''s mind is the purest. You think they don''t know anything. Sometimes, they are even closer to the essence than what you see.

    Therefore, in the process of educating children, you should treat her as a mature soul, treat her equally, and not be ambiguous.

    To learn to understand them, into their hearts, so as to give them better guidance.

    Congee is always made in this way. Naturally, it is no exception.

    How can the little guy stand this? The smile in his eyes will come out directly.

    The expression on the face can''t hold the "baozi" shape any more, and the smile is particularly brilliant.

    "Well, Xiao Conghua forgives Cong sister!"

    Xiao Conghua said that her face was positive, and her voice was full of pleasure, which could not deceive people.

    Often porridge see shallot flowers finally bloom smile, that is to say, she finally coax the little ancestor, also unconsciously relieved.

    Hold the baby tighter.

    This will be a happy little guy, often porridge also need not be so careful.

    "Well, xiaoconghua has learned to be angry with her sister!"

    He pretended to be angry, but in fact he didn''t even have the slightest convincing expression, because he was smiling.

    About in order to make their tone appear tough, often gruel suddenly reached out and scratched shallot flower itch.

    What little guy is most afraid of is tickling, which will just sit in the arms of Chang Cong, which is convenient for her action.

    And often porridge is a sudden action, little guy did not have the slightest defense, of course, was caught.

    Instant giggle non-stop, running everywhere to avoid the hands of often porridge.

    Two people make a mess, fortunately this bed is big enough, two people make a mess.

    It''s just that changcong is not too presumptuous. After all, it''s not all good on the little guy. In case of injury, it''s not good.

    But she asked the doctor, the doctor said, let shallot flower moderate exercise is good for her condition, so she dare to have such action.

    Naturally, she won''t make fun of the little guy''s body. She should pay attention to everything.

    In fact, she had her own thoughts when she suddenly acted like this.

    First of all, the little guy is not in high spirits in the morning, which will tease her. Can she be more happy, a child? If she is sad, she will walk quickly. This will tease her, and her troubles will disappear soon.

    And this kind of noisy meeting with her can be regarded as exercise. As long as she controls her sense of propriety and doesn''t hurt xiaoconghua''s skin, nothing will happen in bed.

    Of course, changcong has its own selfishness.

    Because in fact, her heart has been taut. The events of last night and the inexplicable scene of this morning make her feel a little heavy.

 Chapter 252

    Just now is also strong from pressure own mood, is coaxing shallot flower just, in fact, her in the mind is also not good.

    I just don''t have a position to say anything, and I have no intention to make things big. I can only choose to digest them silently.

    Just saw the little guy laugh out, often porridge suddenly feel a loose heart, want to tease the little guy.

    I didn''t expect that xiaoconghua was in the mood to have a good time with her.

    The girl''s factor in Chang Cong''s heart has also been mobilized, and she can''t take care of the mess in her heart, so she concentrates on playing with Xiao Conghua.

    The little guy ran around on the bed. Chang Cong Cong knelt down on the bed and followed the little guy to catch her.

    "Ah, sister congee... Xiao Conghua doesn''t dare... Ah..."

    From time to time came the sound of Xiao Conghua begging for mercy, because he was still running, so he was panting.

    "Hum, I don''t dare to know. Sister porridge won''t forgive me. I have to teach you a lesson!"

    Chang Cong stopped for a while, pinching his waist with both hands, looking at the little guy standing at the foot of the bed.

    Shallot flower this will be one leg in front, one leg last, hands in front, very obvious defensive action.

    Watching Chang Cong stop, she also stops for a while, but she is still ready to run away.

    It''s just a big smile on my little face. Obviously, I''m happy.

    On the other hand, I''m a little out of breath.

    Chang Cong''s heart is full of tears. She''s not as old as a baby. She''s full of energy. After a while, she''s out of breath.

    But the little guy is obviously having a good time. It''s impossible for Chang Cong to stop. He can only take this time for a short break.

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Chang Cong is so tired. It''s mainly caused by posture.

    If you run on the ground, you are afraid of hurting the little guy, so you can only limit the scope to the bed.

    Feng Tingmo''s bed is big, but it can''t run away from two people.

    Xiaoconghua is just a child, but she can run and jump. Changcong is an adult, so she can''t run. If she stands up, she can''t catch xiaoconghua at once.

    Xiaoconghua is having a good time. Naturally, she won''t think so much about her.

    It is estimated that in order to avoid her, xiaoconghua will get out of bed directly. Changcong can''t guarantee that it can protect xiaoconghua when playing below.

    It''s useless to talk about these things with the little guy, so we can only try our best to keep the pattern on the bed without being noticed by the little guy.

    Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the little guy and make her have a good time.

    It can be said that often porridge is really broken heart, of course, the little guy naturally does not know so much.

    To ensure such a pattern, often porridge porridge can only choose the most stupid method, that is - kneeling to grasp shallot!

    In this way, she can limit the distance, she can not run fast, and can accompany the little guy back and forth, the best of both worlds.

    Of course, it turns out that this is true, because the action of getting porridge up is very natural, and xiaoconghua doesn''t realize what''s wrong at all.

    I''m really happy to run.

    This can be bitter, often porridge porridge, even if the bed is soft, kneeling on the top of the legs back and forth grinding is not comfortable where to go!

    The most important thing is, it''s too much effort, OK!

    Chang Cong felt that his legs were trembling, but he really had a good time.

    After a while of such disturbance, Chang Cong felt much lighter in his heart.

    Looking up at the little guy, I found that the little guy was looking at her without blinking. There was a faint joy in his eyes. Obviously, he wanted to continue playing.

    Chang Cong adjusted her posture and jumped forward suddenly. Of course, she calculated the distance ahead of time and reserved the escape direction for Xiao Conghua.

    "Ah..."

    Sure enough, the little guy screamed, ran in the predetermined direction and turned to the other side of the bed.

    "Sister porridge... Ah..."

    "Ha ha ha... It''s itchy... I dare not, ha ha ha..."

    Naturally, there will be times when they are caught by changcong. At that time, xiaoconghua will inevitably have a "ha ha".

    Looking at the little guy tired, often porridge deliberately let her go again, the little guy happy to continue to run.

    In a word, the room is full of two people''s laughter.

    The sound is so loud that the sound of water can''t be blocked.

    Feng Tingmo, who was taking a shower, heard the laughter coming from outside, as well as Xiao Conghua''s begging for mercy from time to time and Chang Cong''s deliberate "threat", and his action stopped.

    Then the corner of the mouth slightly hooked, although the smile blinked, but in the water vapor halo dye, appears particularly provocative, continue to wash the hands of the action.

    Naturally, people outside can''t know what happened inside.

    "No... no strength."

    It''s a mess out there.

    The quilt didn''t know when, but it was tossed to the ground by two people, and the sheets were wrinkled.

    At this time, Chang Cong has no mind to pay attention to so much.

    At this time, she was in the shape of a big character and collapsed on the bed. Next to her, there was a miniature version of her.

    It''s shallot.

    At this time, the two people''s actions are surprisingly consistent, just a big one and a small one. It seems that they are extremely harmonious.

    "Xiao Cong has no strength."

    The sound of xiaoconghua is also feeble.

    After all, she just had a lot of trouble.

    Originally, Chang Cong couldn''t support himself, so he applied for a truce in bed.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that this little guy was already exhausted.

    As soon as Chang Cong''s front foot fell down, the little guy followed him and crawled to Chang Cong''s side.

    Two people lie on the bed, quietly recover strength.

    This meeting, both of them have messy hair and wrinkled clothes, which is really a bit embarrassed, but obviously, at this time, both of them have no strength to take care of their image.

    By the face of the hair, make some itch, often gruel gruel reluctantly moved his head, want to get the hair down.

    The result of this unconscious turn of the head, but let her eyes instantly open.

    Regardless of the physical fatigue, he sat up and looked around for a week.

    And so see everything around, often porridge subconsciously swallow saliva.

    God, what did they just do!

    Looking at the mess in front of him, Chang Cong couldn''t believe his eyes.

    Stupidly rubbed his eyes with his hands, illusion, must be illusion.

    Quietly from the fingers to see a look, found that there is no change in the situation, often gruel can only reluctantly accept this reality.

    Instantly turned into a bitter gourd face.

    Even the back has begun to swish in cold sweat ahead of time.

    It''s over. It''s a big hit now!

 Chapter 253

    Just now, I just lost my sense of propriety by making trouble with xiaoconghua.

    Especially after that, she played a little bit more happily

    This will look around, often porridge porridge just want to ask, why she did not have the ability to let the time back ah!

    At this time, the bed is in a mess, and only the place where she and Xiao Conghua lie can watch.

    Of course, it''s only under the condition of relative comparison that we can barely say that. In fact, it''s not much better

    There is almost nothing left on the bed.

    The sheets and quilts are all in a mess on the floor.

    Even the pillow could not escape the fate of being "arranged", because when it was just noisy, it used the pillow as a weapon, so in contrast, the pillow was more miserable.

    One was left far away on the sofa, and the other disappeared

    If you look around, it''s not a room. It''s just a mess after a robbery.

    Chang Cong can''t help her. It''s over. Now it''s really over.

    Originally sitting, straight and straight again fell on the bed.

    Hands in the face, unwilling to face reality.

    Oh, my God, it''s just a little bit of fun. How did it develop like this!

    Now it''s good. I wanted to help Xiao Conghua ease her mood, but I didn''t count it. At last, I forgot to play

    In the end, Xiao Conghua''s mood was better, but Chang Cong''s mood began to be depressed. What can I do

    The little guy blinked and looked at sister Cong for unknown reasons.

    "Sister porridge, what are you doing?"

    Little guy, this meeting had a rest for a while. Obviously, he has almost recovered. It can be said that he is in the state of full blood resurrection.

    This will slowly turn over, two arms on the bed, small hands on their own flesh little face, blinking at porridge sister.

    The little guy naturally doesn''t know what to hide his mind and so on. He can say whatever he has.

    What is sister Cong doing.

    Just now I was lying down with myself, and suddenly I sat up.

    Often porridge action, the little guy is naturally feel, but it will be really tired.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t try to sit up with her sister. She just tried a few times, her arms were soft, and then she gave up.

    Obediently lying in bed, but although can''t get up, eyes are not idle, looking at porridge sister first is motionless, with Lengshen the same.

    Then he looked around and talked about something.

    Because Chang Cong''s voice was not loud, and there was a distance between the two people, Xiao Conghua didn''t understand what he was saying.

    As a result, before Xiao Conghua could make a sound, she saw Cong''s sister lying back again.

    This time two people are so close to each other, Xiao Conghua can hear what sister conghou is saying.

    Just did not listen to the meaning of the words clearly, what "finished"? What is sister Cong talking about?

    Xiao Cong Hua''s head is full of fog and water. It''s almost recovered, so he asks directly.

    By the way, he also supported his little arm, moved his little body forward, and put his little head on his shoulder.

    Two hairy head melon together, the little guy is also quite interested, with his fingers help often porridge Shun hair.

    Said is Shun, actually is rubs on the face the hair, patiently took behind.

    Often porridge just fell directly, hair naturally and paste all over the face.

    So little guy, it''s one of his own pleasures.

    At this time, Chang Cong was not in the mood to care what the little guy was doing. She was still worried about what to do.

    Want to also know, after a while that man wash gargle, if see all this, Xiao Conghua certainly won''t have what punishment, after all is a little princess.

    I don''t have such treatment. I want to know that I have to bear it.

    Think about often gruel gruel is refused, joking, that man has to die himself.

    Think about that man''s air conditioning, often porridge subconsciously hit a shiver, even exaggerated from a layer of goose bumps.

    Xiaoconghua is so close to changcong, and she just stares at changcong. Naturally, she notices this abnormal reaction.

    The little guy gently touched Chang Cong''s face and frowned, "is sister Cong very cold?"

    Naturally, the little guy didn''t know what her elder sister had just done.

    Just subconsciously think often porridge is cold, reach out to touch the bed, want to give porridge sister cover quilt.

    "Why, where are the quilts?"

    Touch a few times did not touch, the little guy some impatient look back, just surprised to find that the quilt on the bed how all disappeared?

    Hear this sentence, often porridge porridge but also can''t hold back, originally closed eyes, Shua suddenly opened.

    The little guy still wanted to get up and look for the quilt, but he didn''t realize what was wrong.

    But all of a sudden, Chang Cong sat up again.

    Xiao Conghua looked at her congee sister in a daze, and her eyes were full of confusion.

    What''s sister porridge doing? Why does she look so anxious?

    Although shallot flower is young, but the mind is very delicate, the feeling of people''s emotional fluctuations is very obvious.

    So although this meeting often porridge did not say anything, but the shallot flower is able to feel, porridge sister this meeting''s mood seems to have something wrong.

    Chang Cong will be staring at the door of the bathroom.

    This will also be able to hear the clatter of water inside, pursed lips, so escape is not the way, sooner or later that man will come out, a come out is bound to find this thing.

    The sound of water is still going on, which means that men still need a while, that is, they still have time to make up!

    I don''t know how long I''ve just quarreled with the little guy. I can''t estimate the time when a man goes in. This is a problem.

    But it''s not important any more. The most important thing now is that if you can remedy it, it''s better than waiting to die!

    "Well, xiaoconghua, you sit quietly, and sister porridge will clean up the room."

    After thinking about it, Chang Cong didn''t delay any more. He got out of bed to find his shoes and said to the little scallion on the bed with a smile.

    Although this smile, how to see some far fetched.

    "Sister porridge, do you want to clean up the room? Isn''t the room cleaned up by a maid? "

    Hear often congee words, Xiao Conghua puzzled crooked head, a face naive asked.

    It''s not surprising that Xiao Conghua has been like this since she had memories. Why does sister Cong have to clean up by herself?

 Chapter 254

    Chang Cong was a little speechless for a while.

    Of course, she knew that there would be maids cleaning here, but the problem was that Feng Tingmo would see such a scene before the maids!

    If that man knew that he had ruined his room like this, he would know that nothing good would happen!

    How can chang Cong allow such a scene to appear?

    But the little guy is still looking at himself sincerely, waiting for the answer.

    Chang took a deep breath and took the pillow back from the sofa.

    "That... Because, because sister Cong wanted to work, she cleaned it up by herself. Yes, that''s right. I haven''t cleaned it up for a long time."

    Often porridge porridge hesitated to find an excuse for themselves, but really let her find a reason.

    And said, really feel very persuasive, self-care nodded, she is too smart!

    "That''s what it looks like."

    Xiao Conghua nodded. Naturally, she would not doubt what sister conghou said. She believed it without any doubt. It seemed that there were many reasons for it.

    Chang Cong was relieved. Fortunately, the little guy didn''t think so much.

    It''s hard to pick up the quilt on the ground. Fortunately, there are blankets on the ground, and there is not much dust on the ground. It''s just that the quilt is big and convenient to cover. It''s not so easy to clean up.

    If you don''t hold half of the porridge, you''ll be gasping.

    Ah, it''s all done by myself

    "Congee sister, Xiao Conghua, let''s clean up with you. Xiao Conghua hasn''t cleaned up her room yet!"

    With often gruel heart tired different, shallot flower silently looking at the action of often gruel, also feel very novel.

    She never had to clean up the room before, so naturally she had no such experience.

    This will see the action of Cong''s sister. Her eyes are bright, and she is obviously eager to try.

    I like sister Cong, so she has to try what sister Cong does!

    "Ah?"

    Chang porridge suspected that he had heard wrong, but without waiting for her to ask, the little guy had already started to climb down from the bed and ran to her side, holding the quilt with her.

    "Sister porridge, let''s go together!"

    Little guy holding the other side of the quilt, smiling sweetly looking at Chang Cong, obviously in a good mood.

    Chang Cong was going to refuse. Just sit on it. There''s no need to come down to mix it.

    But seeing the little guy''s small face, the words of refusal suddenly became speechless.

    "OK, xiaoconghua is with my sister."

    Fortunately, it''s not very heavy. Let''s play for a while.

    Two people put the quilt on the bed together, the little guy is still very serious shouting "come on, come on", listen to the often porridge can''t help laughing.

    This little guy is really a little sun. He can warm other people''s hearts at any time

    Just, two people are full of energy, often porridge suddenly feel what''s wrong.

    Why, it seems, suddenly quiet down?

    Chang Cong''s hand movement stopped. It was originally supported by her movement. Naturally, the little guy could not hold the big quilt alone, that is to say, he just played with it.

    There is no reminder, Chang Cong suddenly stopped the action in his hand, this can be bitter, Xiao Cong spent, instantly was "submerged" by the quilt, little body can''t see much.

    The blindfolded shallot blinks, what''s the hair?

    Often porridge is not aware of the small scallion side of the changes, just quietly feel what.

    All of a sudden, her pupils dilated, and she finally knew what was wrong.

    That is, the sound of water has stopped!

    When the sound of water stops, it means that the man is coming out!

    Looking back, there was only a pillow on the bed, half of the quilt on it and half in their hands.

    Take a look at the messy sheets on the floor, and look back at the closed bathroom door. After several rounds, Chang Cong finally clenched his teeth and directly lifted the quilt to reveal the small scallions "buried" in it.

    Turn around and run towards the door.

    It''s really running! Because if what she expected is right, the man will come out soon, and her time is running out!

    Originally, I wanted to tidy up the room before the man came out, so that I would not be afraid of the man.

    But she obviously overestimated the time. She estimated that it would take a long time to make trouble with XiaoCong. Before she cleaned up much, the man had finished washing.

    Look at the mess of the room, obviously, it''s too late to continue to clean up.

    What else can I do? Of course, I''m going straight away!

    Although, Chang Cong knows that this choice is very counsellor, so what? She is counsellor.

    After all, life matters

    The most ignorant, afraid is now nest in the arms of congee congee shallot flower.

    Just now, she was still covered in the quilt. How could her sister run with herself in her arms in the twinkling of an eye?

    However, this little guy is surprisingly good. Without asking, he just hugs Chang Cong''s neck in silence.

    Often porridge porridge spent a second in the heart boasted a side of shallot flower cooperation, after all, if this will shallot flower ask East ask West, will hinder her escape plan, a careless can''t slip away.

    The rest of the energy is to run out of this room before the man, on the premise of holding xiaoconghua well. If she goes out, she will be safe!

    In fact, Chang Cong was wrong this time.

    Shallot flower this can be so honest, really not because of understanding her.

    But the little guy subconsciously thinks that sister porridge is going to play a new game with her, so obediently waiting for orders, there will be the present scene.

    It''s also a mistake. It helps Chang Cong.

    Fast fast, often porridge porridge has never felt that the distance from the bedside to the door is so long.

    On the one hand, because of nervousness, I was scared. On the other hand, I had shallot flowers in my arms. This little guy is very heavy for changcong, not to mention that he is still running. Undoubtedly, he is heavier.

    Under the double pressure, Chang Cong felt that the road was so long.

    See about to touch the door, often porridge porridge suddenly ear sharp heard, the sound of the bathroom door!

    She did not know that her hearing was so good, so subtle sound, so clear to her ears.

    Maybe it''s because of high mental tension and close attention. For a moment, Chang Cong can''t think of any other reasons.

    My heart is going to be in my throat. She''s going to open the door. The door over there is going to be opened. Time seems to be standing still in this moment!

    Finally, Chang Cong''s finger put on the door and successfully opened the door. At the same time, the figure could be seen there.

 Chapter 255

    But Chang Cong doesn''t care so much, because she can get out of life soon.

    So, for a moment, the two lines of sight are in a completely different state.

    Often porridge mouth, eyes also can''t stop smiling, happy mood is almost lingering in the body side.

    Of course, I want to be happy, because I''m in a hurry. Finally, she''s a step earlier!

    Although she didn''t make up for it in time, she managed to slip away. When she went out of the door, she would not be afraid of the man''s trouble.

    I don''t know where Chang Cong''s strange self-confidence comes from. After all, she is staying in fengzhai now, all under the control of fengtingmo.

    Even if she really escaped, as long as the court was sealed, she couldn''t get out of the house, and the result would not be different

    But how often porridge this can not think so much, she just want to finally be able to leave the man''s line of sight, simply think about it is particularly happy ah!

    Where can I think of other things that I don''t have? Can I just hop for a while

    And fengtingmo is in a completely different state.

    The man over there had just finished washing and was wearing a bathrobe. He was holding a scarf on his head and was obviously planning to brush his hair.

    One hand kept pushing the door.

    Because the noise of changcong is too big, it is hard to ignore, so Feng Tingmo subconsciously looks to her side.

    Originally, he was laughing all the time outside. Obviously, he was playing with Xiao Conghua. Although he could not see the actual situation outside, he could roughly judge the state of two people by listening to the voice.

    But then suddenly there was no voice, Feng Ting Mo was not surprised.

    I want to know that it is estimated that two people are tired, so they have a rest.

    There is nothing wrong with the general direction of his guess, but no matter how high his IQ is, no matter how much planning he has, he can''t guess how strong the destructive power of the two people outside is

    This will be Feng Tingmo''s eyes to come over, the line of sight is flat, just see the woman''s action, subconsciously surprised in the eyes.

    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, that woman, what?

    Still holding shallot flower, so anxious?

    The woman over there didn''t give him a chance to ask. Even when he was closing the door, Feng Tingmo clearly saw that the woman was spitting out her tongue at him!

    Yes, it''s tongue sticking.

    No matter how naive she was, the woman did it naturally.

    Feng Tingmo only felt that his temple jumped again. He was really a stupid woman.

    And also a time to refresh their bottom line.

    There spit out the tongue, often porridge no longer stay, directly closed the door, with the man''s face disappeared in front of him, often porridge mercilessly relieved.

    "It''s good, it''s good to catch up."

    Chang Cong''s face is relaxed at the moment, and the corners of his mouth are happy.

    She didn''t know why she made such a childish move in the end. Now, I think it''s stupid.

    But so what? She''s happy anyway!

    Xiao Conghua saw Cong Cong''s sister so happy and laughed unconsciously.

    "Is sister porridge playing games with xiaoconghua?"

    Shallot flower to his cerebellar bag melon, from the often porridge arms up, a look of longing often porridge.

    Obviously, the little guy is still immersed in his own thinking.

    Yes, xiaoconghua still insists on her belief.

    I thought that Chang Cong was playing games with her, and my eyes were full of eagerness to try. I was looking forward to the next thing that sister Cong told her.

    "Ah?"

    Chang Cong had an irrepressible smile on her face, but she was not carried away by the joy.

    It''s still standing at the gate of fengtingmo. It''s not good. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.

    Holding xiaoconghua, he turned and walked downstairs.

    Just now, it''s time to change the dressing for xiaoconghua, so we can avoid that man.

    It''s a lot of things to do with one stone. I''m going to laugh.

    Leng buting heard Xiao Conghua''s words and was busy walking. She didn''t hear them clearly.

    Shallot flower is not anxious.

    "Isn''t sister porridge just playing games with xiaoconghua?"

    Little guy in order to make porridge sister hold more convenient, small hand automatic again on her neck, small head against her arms.

    The mouth is garrulous explaining.

    Chang Cong heard the little guy''s meaning clearly, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    She said, this kid who likes to get to the bottom of things, why is it so quiet this time.

    Don''t ask anything, just let yourself hold it.

    I''m waiting for her here.

    Thanks to the little guy''s panic action, he thought he was playing games with her.

    But Chang Cong didn''t have the idea to explain. After all, in fact, she was a little humiliated

    "Well, my sister was really playing games with you just now."

    Although we don''t know what we''re playing with, let''s take it down first. Chang Cong thinks of it with great heart.

    "Oh yeah, xiaoconghua guessed right again!"

    Hearing sister Cong''s reply, Xiao Conghua was obviously very happy. She said that sister Cong must be playing games with her!

    If Xiao Conghua looks up a little, she will find that her sister is smiling awkwardly.

    "What are we going to do next?"

    After verifying the correctness of his idea, the little guy didn''t give up on it. Naturally, he wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end.

    It was originally from escape, where there was a game set like this.

    But the cowhide has been blown out, often porridge can only be hard to brag.

    Originally, I wanted to make something up, but Chang Cong suddenly found that his mind couldn''t move.

    I guess I was just scared

    "Xiao Cong Hua, sister Congcong originally wanted to play a very interesting game with you."

    Chang Cong cleared his throat and said solemnly, looking as if he was serious.

    Xiao Conghua sticks her ears and listens to her sister conghou.

    "But ah..."

    After seeing the interest of Xiao Conghua, Chang Cong stopped for a while, which made the little guy''s appetite full. Then he lengthened his tone and came to a turning point.

    "Xiaoconghua, it''s time to change the dressing. Only by changing the dressing can you get better quickly, right? So let''s put the game aside first, and now let''s go and change the dressing for xiaoconghua, OK

    Often porridge tone gentle to discuss.

    "Well... Well."

 Chapter 256

    The sound of shallot flower, obviously still some unwilling, often porridge natural listen out.

    I can''t help feeling sorry. After all, it doesn''t exist

    "After changing the medicine, can sister conghou continue to play games with xiaoconghua?"

    Did not wait for Chang Cong to breathe a sigh of relief, Xiao Conghua''s words of Joy came back.

    Chang Cong''s subconscious heart clapped. This little ancestor is really difficult.

    "Good, good, porridge sister will play games with xiaoconghua soon, OK?"

    Chang Cong didn''t refuse. He accepted it directly.

    Just now, she was stupid. For a moment, her head didn''t turn around.

    Anyway, the little guy doesn''t know what kind of game he''s talking about. After that, he''ll change her medicine and just play some games. What''s the worry

    She''s really at the top of her rope.

    "Yes, yes."

    Xiaoconghua is naturally happy. She likes to play with her sister conghou.

    Two people are talking and laughing, walking downstairs, ready to go to xiaoconghua''s room, to change her dressing.

    As for Fengting Mo, it''s just another scene

    Feng Tingmo in the room naturally didn''t know what happened outside.

    Although he was a little surprised to see the woman''s action, he didn''t doubt anything. He just thought that the woman was making a fool again.

    After all, that woman''s brain circuit is different from that of ordinary people. She often has some strange ideas.

    During this period of contact, he also had some understanding.

    And with that woman''s ability, she won''t do anything to hurt xiaoconghua, which is nothing to worry about.

    So the hands moved again, wiping the dripping hair with a towel.

    Because of the pause, the water drops on his head flow into his robe along his chest, leaving a string of water stains, which is very sexy.

    It''s a pity that no one can see such a provocative scene.

    It''s just, obviously, he''ll soon find out that he''s too early to worry.

    Close the bathroom door, inadvertently raised his head, see the scene in front of him, eyes then become dark.

    The corner of the mouth is tiny and the hand that wipes the hair is taken down. The low air pressure all over the body indicates that this man is angry.

    "Often... Porridge... Porridge."

    Word by word, read out the woman''s name.

    Every word, with a piercing cold, like the cold from the abyss of hell, let a person listen to unconsciously fear.

    Now the thread in his head is straight on.

    Inexplicably disappeared laughter, holding shallot run out

    It was obviously designed by that woman. She knew she would be angry, so she thought of this bad idea.

    It seems that the "tongue sticking" before leaving is obviously not stupid, but a naked provocation!

    "Good, good."

    The man left a few words, no longer words.

    Originally looks angry expression, suddenly calm down, let a person can''t see the slightest clue.

    Just inexplicably, people feel that the pressure is even greater. In a quiet way, it is even more dangerous than just now.

    The man no longer looks at the messy scene in front of him, turns to the cupboard, takes out his clothes and puts them on.

    Women, they dare to run away when they make mistakes. That''s good. Stupid enough.

    Just arrived at xiaoconghua''s room, Chang Cong, who was going to change her dressing, suddenly felt cold behind her, and unconsciously shook her body.

    How do you feel someone is thinking about you

    He shook his head and threw the idea out of his head.

    You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid the man has seen the tragedy outside.

    In the heart is inexplicable some excitement, always feel oneself pull back 10%.

    Unfortunately, I can''t see a man''s face change with my own eyes.

    I guess it must be wonderful

    This side often porridge is still secretly regret, that side Feng court Mo change clothes, go out directly.

    The hair is still half dry, but obviously men don''t care.

    "Change everything in the house."

    Go out to stand at the door of the maid, explain, turned downstairs.

    "Yes."

    Although the maid was surprised, but good training let her success without showing a flaw, clever response.

    I don''t know why I feel that the pressure of the young master is so low, and there is something sinister in his tone.

    It seems that someone is going to have bad luck

    But it''s not something she can talk about. You''d better do what the young master ordered right away.

    I don''t know what happened, but I want to replace them all.

    Is it because Miss Chang slept here last night

    "Where is she?"

    Feng Ting Mo went downstairs and did not find the figure of Chang Cong.

    Sitting directly on the sofa, the maid handed him honey water to moisten his throat.

    "Ah?"

    I didn''t hear it clearly for a moment. The maid asked subconsciously.

    After reflecting what he had done, he trembled, stepped back a few steps, thought about it carefully, and roughly understood what the young master said.

    "Young master is asking, Miss Chang?"

    The maid asked cautiously. After all, the young master only said a few words. She was not sure. She had to figure it out by herself.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t respond, but he was still drinking tea.

    But no response is the best answer.

    The maid felt a little relieved. She knew what she was asking, so it was easy to do.

    "If you go back to the young master, Miss Chang will go directly to Miss Chang''s room after carrying her downstairs. It seems that Miss Chang wants to change her dressing."

    The maid replied respectfully, without a trace of concealment.

    It''s also a coincidence that when Chang Cong came back to the room with Xiao Conghua in her arms, she was clearing the table when she heard the conversation between them.

    Feng Tingmo still didn''t respond. After the maid answered, she retreated to the back. It was obvious that she had escaped, or she had to wait carefully.

    "Ah Mo is up. Where''s the girl Chang?"

    Mr. Feng came out of the door. It seems that he should have been up a long time ago. He will look energetic. He should have gone out for morning exercises. He is obviously in a good mood.

    Because only when he is in a good mood, Feng is willing to go out for a few circles to exercise.

    At the moment, Feng''s tone was also obviously his pleasure.

    Hearing Feng''s voice, Feng Tingmo raised his head and saw Feng''s smiling face. Feng Tingmo didn''t understand what he meant.

    It seems that what happened last night was inseparable from the participation of Feng Lao.

    I just don''t know what role he plays in it

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t plan to answer. He still drank his honey tea as if it were a rare treasure.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s appearance, Feng Laodao was not angry. He naturally knew Mo''s temper.

    "You smelly boy, I helped you so much yesterday, even if you don''t thank me, I''m still stubborn."

 Chapter 257

    Feng Lao said with a smile, but there was no angry expression on his face.

    I sat on the other side of the sofa.

    Naturally, he won''t be dissatisfied with Fengting Mo because of this. He can''t understand Fengting Mo''s character any more.

    Although in recent years, with the management of the company more handy, because more knowledge, character has become more mysterious.

    But in front of fengzhai, xiaoconghua and fenglao, fengtingmo can be said to be the most relaxed time.

    Naturally, at this time, it''s not really with fenglao.

    When Feng persuaded Chang Cong last night, he could almost guess the next day''s reaction.

    Now it seems that it''s not much different from what I expected

    I just don''t know what happened to them last night.

    Naturally, it is impossible for Mr. Feng to continue to ask about this. He has done all he should do and created all the opportunities.

    The rest is what their young people should consider. As an old man, he can''t manage so much.

    It''s really old.

    Feng Lao lay on the sofa and stretched out his arm.

    The maid came over and gently kneaded Feng''s arm.

    "I didn''t have many meetings. I''m so tired. I''m still old."

    Feng leaned back, gave his shoulders to the maid, and closed his eyes.

    Feng Tingmo over there heard Feng Lao''s words and made a subconscious gesture.

    The corners of the mouth pursed, after all did not say anything, but the eyes inside more meditation.

    "By the way, where is the girl Chang?"

    Mr. Feng knew that he would not answer this question.

    Ask the maid directly.

    "Back to the master, about five minutes ago, Miss Chang took her back to her room and changed her dressing."

    The maid did not stop her hand movement and replied respectfully.

    "Why is it related to shallot flower?"

    Feng Lao pondered.

    He went out early, just missed the small Conghua looking for often porridge things.

    If Feng is old, I''m afraid I''ll cut off the shallot flower early in the morning and won''t let her go upstairs.

    After all, the two people upstairs are probably making a brother for xiaoconghua

    Obviously, the maid also heard old Feng''s chanting, and explained the morning''s events again.

    "This little guy..."

    Old Feng said such a sentence, which should be something he thought of, but he didn''t say it in the second half.

    It was quiet outside for a while.

    There is also harmony in the room.

    "Does the scallion still itch?"

    Often porridge carefully to the shallot flower plaster, seems to be better, just need some time.

    "It doesn''t itch. I itched once last night. Sister Aru changed the ointment for me."

    Xiaoconghua replied cleverly.

    Ah Ru, the maid that the doctor took care of Xiao Conghua for Chang Cong last night.

    "Did Xiao Conghua sleep well last night?"

    Heard last night itched again, often porridge frowned.

    There was a flash of remorse in his expression.

    Fortunately, there was nothing serious last night, otherwise she would really blame herself to death

    "Xiaoconghua has a good sleep. It seems that she has a sweet dream, but xiaoconghua can''t remember..."

    Small brow wrinkled, a pair of thinking.

    Little guy didn''t realize that her sister porridge was blaming herself for what happened last night.

    Just happy to share last night.

    The small appearance of leizizi is very well infected with changcong.

    This painful little guy

    It''s more than ten minutes since the two of them applied the ointment.

    Chang Cong put down the ointment and beat his waist.

    It''s really hard to keep this posture.

    Over there, Xiao Conghua, who was about to climb out of bed, saw the action of Chang Cong and accelerated the action of getting out of bed.

    "Deng Deng Deng" ran to Chang Cong and pulled her hand, indicating her to sit on the bed.

    Chang Cong felt the strength in her hand, but she didn''t struggle. She sat down according to her meaning.

    The little guy climbed into bed again and sat in the back.

    Looking at the appearance of shallot climbing up and down, Chang Cong can''t help laughing.

    What''s this little guy doing? He''s climbing up and down. He''s not tired.

    The main reason is that she is a small ball, pouting buttocks, mouth slightly doodle, looks really cute.

    Before Chang Cong asked her what she was doing, she felt a pair of small claws on her waist.

    Often congee subconsciously Leng for a while, the waist touch is more clear.

    Chubby little paw, although not much strength, but it is actually moving around his waist, pinching.

    Suddenly, this little guy is rubbing his waist, isn''t he?

    Often porridge eyes flash some uncertainty, but the heart can be determined.

    I''m afraid it''s not just the little guy who saw the action of kneading his waist that he made this move?

    I have to say, Chang Cong is the truth.

    Quietly turned to see a little guy behind, to see the scene in front of you, often porridge just feel warm in the heart.

    This will be a small guy, is half lying behind him, two small arms in his waist.

    It can be seen that Xiao Cong Hua used his strength, because his face was red.

    Eyes full of serious, teeth biting his lower lip, a serious look.

    "Thank you xiaoconghua. After being kneaded by xiaoconghua, sister Congzhou is all right!"

    Often porridge porridge directly turned around, the shallot flower to his arms.

    She rubbed her little face gently.

    Although there was no big meeting, there was a little sweat on the little guy''s face, and his heart became warmer.

    Gently knead the little arm of xiaoconghua, I''m afraid it''s sour.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t estimate how tired he was, but looked at Chang Cong''s eyes seriously.

    "Does sister Cong really stop hurting?"

    That face serious small appearance, often porridge have no doubt, if she said now still hurt, the little guy is absolutely immediately down to continue to pinch.

    Although the waist is still sour, but often porridge face is warm smile.

    "Naturally, it doesn''t hurt. With the help of xiaoconghua, sister conghou can get better so soon."

    A face of Frank looking at the arms of the little guy, mouth soft smile, from the heart.

    "After that, if sister conghou hurts again, she will be called xiaoconghua, and xiaoconghua will knead it for sister conghou."

    It seems to be certain that sister Cong really doesn''t hurt. The little guy is obviously relieved.

    A small shoulder collapsed, directly retracted into Chang Cong''s arms, a soft ball, it seems that just the thing is really tired to her.

 Chapter 258

    Chang turned to rub her arms and shoulders.

    Thought silently in the heart, this pour is good, rubs one pass to oneself, in a twinkling of an eye rubs back again.

    "Well, sister congee, remember that. Next time, I''ll ask xiaoconghua to do it."

    Chang Cong naturally agreed.

    Satisfied with this, the little guy rubbed his own cerebellar pouch melon in his arms.

    After playing for a while, they went out of the room.

    Being interrupted just now, Xiao Conghua forgot about playing the game.

    Often porridge porridge is still remember this thing, just look at the shallot flower did not mention, he did not say more.

    "Grandfather!"

    As soon as Xiao Conghua went out, he saw Feng Lao sitting on the sofa drinking tea. This meeting was no longer rubbing his shoulders, but sitting on the sofa drinking tea leisurely.

    Xiao Conghua rushed over and sat down next to Feng Lao, holding his arm dangling around.

    "Slow down, my little ancestor."

    See little guy so rash so rushed to come over, seal old subconscious hand to block some, afraid of shallot flower hurt himself.

    Fortunately, xiaoconghua can''t run very fast, the impact will not be great, but there is nothing wrong.

    But the old Feng is still talking, let the small scallion not to be so bold.

    In case of a bad connection, what can I do if I get hurt.

    He can''t help it!

    There is no one to take the seat of fengtingmo over there.

    Chang Cong, who had been walking in the back, was afraid to see the man as soon as he came out.

    After all, I haven''t solved my own tragedy.

    By the shallot flower things, hiding for a while, but the face or to face ah.

    But it''s best to be a little late. Naturally, she is happy to see it come true.

    This will see Feng Ting is not outside, relieved, fortunately, that man is not here.

    "Sister porridge, come and sit down."

    The little guy is really confused by the old man''s nagging eyes, but the grandfather''s instruction can''t be ignored.

    With a little tongue sticking out, it''s obvious that one ear goes in and the other goes out.

    I just saw sister Cong, who was walking slowly behind me. Suddenly, her eyes were shining.

    Salvation!

    "Have you been educated?"

    Although often porridge pull behind, but two people''s dialogue, often porridge are heard.

    Seeing the expression of Xiao Conghua''s face asking for help, Chang Cong really wanted to laugh, but he obviously took the occasion into consideration and tried his best to suppress it.

    "Well, hum..."

    Shallot flower hummed a few words, little mouth slightly pouted, but did not say anything to refute.

    "Girl Chang worked hard last night. She took care of AMO all night. How about amo not bothering you?"

    Fenglao will see changcong, but there is no further education. XiaoCong Hua turns to changcong.

    Smile that call a amiable ah!

    But it happened that such a kind smile made me uncomfortable.

    No, it''s just taking care of the man all night. Why did Feng react so much?

    In the heart turns confused small circle, but also did not ask the sound.

    "Well, it''s OK. Everything was fine last night. Everything was fine."

    Chang Cong is a little embarrassed. After all, she really can''t remember what happened last night

    The memory stayed in the room with that man, then she cried, then

    I really can''t remember what happened after that.

    But there is no need to tell Feng Lao in detail. After all, she can''t figure it out.

    Chang Cong thought to himself that this explanation should be very appropriate.

    But she didn''t know that her vague and obscure description, in the eyes of Feng Laoyan, was totally another meaning.

    After all, a man and a woman live in the same room, and Mo is drunk

    The most important thing is that girls are still the ones who are treated by amo specially. It''s really hard to say that nothing special happens

    Originally, fenglao was not sure. After all, Chang''s character and temperament were really stubborn, so it''s hard to say if anything happened last night.

    I didn''t expect to be able to ask anything about this question, but all the people were in front of me. Amo didn''t ask anything. Let''s try it by the way.

    Unexpectedly, this question, but asked some surprise.

    Old Feng was very happy.

    Chang Cong''s reaction, in his eyes, is a manifestation of their real relationship.

    But he didn''t know. His good intentions made Feng feel like this. Otherwise, he was afraid that his intestines would be blue

    "Oh, well, it''s hard to be a girl. After all, amo is more difficult."

    About is in the mind of the idea has been confirmed, Feng Lao''s face smile more clearly.

    On the other hand, it''s hard to sit still.

    Why does she always feel that the expression of Feng Lao is strange?

    But if she really said something, she couldn''t say it again. She was really helpless.

    However, Feng Lao''s words were deep in her heart.

    That man''s temperament is more than intractable, it''s torture, OK!

    She''d better keep away from that man and make trouble for herself

    "It''s really OK."

    Chang Cong''s face still has a kind smile. He talks to Feng. It''s just that the smile is embarrassing.

    But Feng didn''t pay attention to this. Now his mind is full of it. Amo didn''t waste a piece of his hard work!

    "It turns out that sister Cong slept with Baba last night."

    Has not spoken, quiet little onion, suddenly amazing.

    Often porridge originally feel some embarrassment, was shallot flower so directly said, often porridge instant face red.

    She finally knew where the uncomfortable feeling came from!

    She only answered to take care of the man, but forgot the most important thing: she slept in the man''s room last night, all night!

    It''s all because there are so many things this morning that her brain is in a mess. Her thinking is several times slower than usual.

    So just now I didn''t realize the meaning of the old saying. In ordinary times, she would not make such a low-level mistake!

    Now think about it, no wonder that the old Feng is strange. I''m afraid it''s not. My words are misunderstood by the old Feng!

    This will see the expression of old Feng again, how to look with some ridicule.

    Often porridge porridge only feel a mouthful of old blood blocked in the throat, can''t go up and down.

    What did you do? How did you become like this in a blink of an eye!

    Little guy''s face or suddenly realized expression: "no wonder sister porridge will be in Baba''s room in the morning!"

    Shallot flower this meeting full face, I knew the facial expression, let often gruel in the heart more anxious some.

 Chapter 259

    Although xiaoconghua doesn''t sound like a problem, changcong has a feeling that the darker it is!

    "No, No. yesterday I helped your father to the room because he was drunk."

    Often porridge repeatedly wave hand, stop small scallion words.

    Let the little ancestor go on, Chang Cong always feels that the scene should be out of control

    Of course, she also avoided the heavy and took the light. After all, if she counted it seriously, she would be unreasonable.

    In a word, although there is nothing, it seems to be another scene in the eyes of outsiders.

    So ah, this will be more wrong, she had better not explain too much.

    It turns out that Chang Cong''s premonition is correct.

    Although by her words to temporarily interrupted, but the shallot flower obviously did not stop at this idea.

    After listening to the words of Chang Cong, Xiao Conghua nodded subconsciously, with a sudden expression on her face.

    Chang porridge was just about to relax. After all, if this little guy continued to ask, she really didn''t know what to do.

    He reached for the tea on the table and planned to take a sip.

    This day, what are the days, often porridge said, tired heart

    She''s a little thirsty.

    But apparently, she was too early to be happy.

    "That congee elder sister can give XiaoCong peanut younger brother?"

    Xiao Conghua didn''t put her thoughts on the same channel as Chang Cong, instead, she asked naively.

    Small eyes also take a look at the stomach of Chang Cong. It seems that there really is a younger brother in it. The eyes are bright, obviously looking forward to it.

    "Poof... Cough..."

    There is often porridge just drink tea into the mouth, haven''t had time to swallow it, caught off guard to hear shallot flower this sentence, directly spray out the water.

    Even choked on it.

    "No... sorry, cough..."

    While coughing, he stood up apologetically and sprayed some water stains on the sofa.

    The maid hurried forward, took down the blanket from the sofa, and immediately someone sent a new blanket.

    The whole process is not flustered, but with often porridge at a loss to form a sharp contrast.

    Often porridge do not know because of cough or shame, at this time the cheek ruddy, constrained to stand aside.

    Now she just wants to find a crack in the ground.

    Shallot flower, what do you mean! What does it mean to have a brother for her! Chang Cong simply didn''t know what strange things were contained in the little guy''s cerebellar pouch.

    Thanks to her ability to think of it and have a baby brother!

    Often porridge porridge only feel blood directly up into the head inside, some confused.

    Xiaoconghua saw that Congzhou''s elder sister was choked. She slipped down from the sofa and ran to changcongzhou with a worried look on her face.

    She pulled her clothes and motioned for her to sit down.

    Chang gruel doesn''t want to see this little guy now. I''m really not sure that she will say anything amazing later. Chang gruel says that she really can''t stop

    But I can''t help but feel soft when I see the little guy''s anxious face.

    Finally, I followed the little guy''s strength and sat on the sofa next to him.

    See often porridge finally sit down, the little guy in a twinkling of an eye climbed to the head of the sofa, small hand down the back of often porridge, it is obvious to give her sister porridge Shun Qi.

    Chang Cong roughly guessed the little guy''s behavior.

    But really wait for verification, the heart will still be warm.

    About water choked a little too much, so I coughed for a while.

    Often porridge along the chest, little guy to her along the back, the scene is different warm, but often porridge still from time to time spread some cough, some evil scenery.

    From the beginning to the end, Feng said nothing more.

    In fact, just when Xiao Conghua said that, Feng Lao was really surprised.

    He didn''t expect that what he had said to xiaoconghua unintentionally before, the little guy even remembered now, and said it under such circumstances

    I have to say that he still hopes that Xiao Conghua''s words can come true, and that can also fulfill one of his big wishes.

    But in this case, it is obvious that nothing he said is appropriate.

    This kind of thing, xiaoconghua said nothing, after all, tongyanwuji.

    But he is not the same, the identity is there, just quietly watching the development of the situation.

    I just didn''t expect that Chang''s girl would react so much

    However, looking at the present, Xiao Conghua and Chang Cong get along harmoniously, Feng Lao''s face showed a happy smile and stroked his beard.

    That''s right. He didn''t see the wrong person.

    "Is sister Cong still suffering?"

    Chang Cong finally stopped coughing, but she was still concerned about what she had just done. She really didn''t know how to respond.

    After all, she is really unreasonable about this matter.

    What''s more, no matter how much she says to xiaoconghua, she doesn''t necessarily understand her!

    I just hope that fenglao doesn''t think like this little guy. Chang Cong is praying silently in his heart

    But she didn''t know that Feng not only thought so, but also expected it to happen!

    Chang Cong didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he didn''t open his mouth for a moment, but Xiao Conghua couldn''t stay tight and asked anxiously.

    Chang Cong just looked up and saw Xiao Cong''s shriveled mouth. He couldn''t help frowning.

    Just now, I just focused on my own thinking, but I forgot the little guy''s feeling for a moment.

    Hastily raised a smile: "porridge sister has been all right."

    The smile is warm and soft, but the voice may be because of the cough just now. It''s a little hoarse, but it''s not hard to hear.

    "Porridge sister later drink water more slowly, can''t worry!"

    Shallot flower a face serious to often porridge said, but this expression is not the slightest threat, but the abnormal silly Meng.

    Yes, xiaoconghua just thought that her sister was choking because she was too anxious to drink water.

    Because she''s had this experience before, it''s hard for her to cough.

    So this will be so worried about running over, to often congee Shun Qi.

    As a child, his mind is simple, he will only react subconsciously when he meets things, but his behavior is extremely warm.

    But she didn''t know where her porridge sister was in a hurry to drink water. The source of the matter was her

    However, our little princess, I''m afraid she won''t think of such a deep place.

    Of course, often porridge will not point through this matter.

 Chapter 260

    It''s good to be happy. Don''t worry about so many things.

    If it wasn''t for the inappropriate scene, Chang Cong would have to pinch this lovely little face.

    This meeting although the hand is a little itchy, often gruel gruel or desperately contain this impulse.

    No, you can''t mess around, or this little guy will be unhappy.

    "I remember!"

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s face, Chang Cong didn''t say anything more, but respectfully agreed.

    Xiao Conghua then stretched her eyebrows and sat on the sofa again, and brought a cup of water to Chang Cong.

    Careful small move, let the two people present, inexplicable corners of the mouth are bent.

    Where is this little angel from!

    Often porridge with the water, take the initiative to slow down, a little bit of drinking water, just can run the throat.

    Obviously, seeing sister Cong''s obedience, Xiao Conghua smiles with satisfaction.

    Chang Cong Yu Guang noticed Xiao Conghua''s small expression and laughed a little, but he didn''t break her careful thinking.

    By such a toss, shallot flower is a good thing to just forget, did not mention.

    It''s easy for changcong, but it also costs brain cells to solve this problem.

    Since last night, her brain cells have been rapidly consumed, and she has obviously felt that her brain capacity is insufficient, OK!

    There was a relaxation here for a while, but there wasn''t much to do.

    Instead, Xiao Cong spent a lot of time playing. She dragged her congee to the toy room to play games with her.

    In another equally luxurious house, a young girl was offering tea to the old man, with a smile on her face, saying something from time to time, which made the old man on the sofa laugh.

    It was Ding Lanzhi.

    "Ha ha ha, you girl, Gu Ling, you know how to make me happy."

    Ding Lanzhi is talking to Ding Laozi about the interesting things he saw in other places in the past two days. It''s not so funny.

    But the old man always loves Ding Lanzhi, and the granddaughter is willing to spend time with him to relieve his boredom. Naturally, the old man is happy.

    Mr. Ding was pleased. Although the girl was not born, she was more intimate than those grandchildren.

    When I saw the little girl alone, I couldn''t help but feel compassion and brought her back.

    I didn''t expect that this little girl would grow up to such an excellent level. She was no worse than her family.

    And the girl was born sensible, it is to let him can''t help more favor a few points.

    Anyway, he still has the final say in this family. Other people, even if he has what he says, dare not challenge him.

    "No way."

    Ding Lanzhi smiles smartly, which makes him laugh again.

    "Girl, how can you chat with me when you have time? Do you have something to ask me?"

    Mr. Ding deliberately put a heavy tone on his face, but he didn''t mean to blame at all.

    His granddaughter never bothers him unless something really can''t be solved. Naturally, he tries his best to help her.

    Since Ding Lanzhi came to DIDU kindergarten, he has less time to chat with him.

    Although Ding Lanzhi tried his best to appear as if nothing had happened, but with the eyes of Ding Lao, how could he not see that this girl, I''m afraid she has something to ask him.

    "Grandfather, you can see that!"

    Ding Lanzhi vomited his tongue, with the embarrassment of being poked in his face, but with his son and grandson''s love for his elders.

    It''s quite different from the high spirited one outside.

    If Chang Cong sees Ding Lanzhi like this, she will surely praise her acting skills

    Ding Lanzhi seems to be embarrassed, low head, let people can''t see her expression.

    In fact, although the tone is like this, there is no expression fluctuation on the woman''s face at all, and her eyes are full of ambition.

    Unfortunately, Mr. Ding didn''t notice this.

    "Ha ha ha, I knew that you must have something to ask for."

    Seeing his granddaughter like this, Mr. Ding was not angry at all, but laughed.

    A large part of the reason why he loves Ding Lanzhi so much is that her character is real and not affectable. Although sometimes she is a bit arrogant, it is normal for a little girl to be at home.

    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.

    Unlike other children, when they are very young, they have a lot of thoughts. They are really good at calculating people.

    Although they are such a family, there are scheming to better survive, take over the family.

    But for an old man, seeing that his children are so able to calculate, and sometimes even calculate to his head, how can he not have much love.

    In contrast, Ding Lanzhi is different.

    She has never had so many thoughts. Her thoughts are all written on her face.

    However, Mr. Ding did not expect that if Ding Lanzhi was as simple as she had shown, how could he survive in this deep house?

    Some things, what the eyes see, are not necessarily true

    "That grandfather, since you have guessed, granddaughter will not hide, directly said, grandfather can help me!"

    Ding Lanzhi tilted her head slightly, with an upright and charming look. With her pretty face, there was no sense of disobedience.

    She naturally knew that deliberately playing smart in front of Mr. Ding would only arouse his disgust, so she has been carefully testing Mr. Ding''s bottom line for so many years.

    Now, she can be said to have been able to calculate the hundred and eight inseparable from ten.

    In front of Mr. Ding, you don''t need to hide or say anything. On the contrary, you can achieve success more easily.

    Just like now, Ding Lanzhi is looking stupid way to dispel the doubts of Mr. Ding, get his favor, in order to achieve their own goals.

    It turns out that she is right in this move

    "You little girl, you''ve lost your temper, and you know how to blackmail your grandfather."

    "No, granddaughter, this is a discussion with my grandfather. My grandfather will certainly agree, right?"

    Ding Lanzhi was not frightened by master Ding at all. She knew that if master Ding was really angry, she would not speak to her in this tone now.

    "You''re smart. What do you want your grandfather to do?"

    It''s about being amused by Ding Lanzhi. Mr. Ding goes straight to the back, raises his hand and signals her to say something directly.

    Ding Lanzhi quietly raised the corners of his mouth, and became a hero!

 Chapter 261

    She knew that since Mr. Ding had said so, she had succeeded in more than half this time!

    It''s not in vain that she spent so much effort to make Mr. Ding happy.

    Although the heart around a lot of thoughts, but the face is no expression change, drooping eyes inside a calm.

    What if she uses a trick?

    The Ding family is a well-known family with rich heritage and numerous branches.

    She was an orphan girl. If she could survive in dingzhai, it was only dinglaozi that she could rely on.

    Once she left the shelter of Ding Lao, she couldn''t stay here at all.

    When she was brought back, although she was still very young, she was mentally mature.

    At a young age, I have known the warmth and coldness of human relations, and I don''t have much goodwill.

    She is not without innocence, but in exchange for a painful lesson.

    Bad intentions without strength are doomed to be let down.

    If you want to do what you like without looking at people''s faces, you can only send yourself to a higher platform, so that she can have the ability to fight.

    So when I met old Ding, Ding Lanzhi knew that her chance had come

    In fact, everything went as smoothly as she had planned. She successfully attracted the attention of Lao Lai Ding and brought her back to fengzhai.

    But who knows, at the beginning, the little girl who looked innocent, kind and full of kindness, was so gloomy and calculating?

    Even Ding Lao, who has lived most of his life, is planted in Ding Lanzhi''s hands.

    You can imagine how terrible her mind was.

    After returning to Ding''s house, he will naturally be excluded by all kinds of people.

    But she ignored them directly and pretended that she could not understand all kinds of taunts and temptations of those people. She only looked innocent and succeeded in seeking the protection of Ding Lao.

    She knew that in Ding''s house, as long as she could be loved by him, there would be a place for her.

    It is precisely because of this point of view thoroughly, so she grew up safely all the way to today.

    Of course, over the years, she also began to show her intelligence bit by bit, so that Mr. Ding could see something different about her.

    Because after all, no one can love a person who knows nothing all the time. She needs to grow up and let Mr. Ding see her more value.

    Under her management, Mr. Ding paid more and more attention to her.

    This naturally causes other people''s dissatisfaction.

    But Ding Lanzhi didn''t care, because as long as master Ding was still alive, she didn''t have to be afraid.

    Others clearly know that.

    So even though he hated Ding Lanzhi, he didn''t dare to do anything to him because of his status.

    Because every step of her calculation is very appropriate, so from small to large, as long as she wants things, she can get.

    Because she is good at using people''s heart to help her do what she wants to do.

    Besides, the man

    At the thought of Feng Tingmo, a touch of tenderness flashed in Ding Lanzhi''s eyes.

    Since the reception three years ago, a woman wanted to frame Ding Lanzhi.

    After all, Ding Lanzhi''s identity is not a secret in the upper class circles, but she can live so well, which naturally makes people envious.

    It''s normal to do some small movements. Ding Lanzhi has seen a lot of them, but he doesn''t pay much attention to them.

    But that time, she was careless. She caught someone''s way and was drugged in the food. Naturally, it was the kind of medicine that would make people lust. She was about to be sent to other people''s bed.

    Ding Lanzhi was very anxious in his heart, but he had no strength. He could secretly hate his carelessness, which led to such a big mistake.

    I''m afraid I can''t escape this time. Ding Lanzhi is ready for it.

    Today, it''s like being bitten by a dog. When she gets through it, she will give it back to that woman a hundred times!

    Such a thing, put on any woman, I''m afraid it will make people''s heart collapse.

    If the heart bear ability is poor, I''m afraid I will commit suicide.

    But Ding Lanzhi is different.

    She knew that she was afraid that she would be defeated today, so she quickly adjusted her attitude, calmed down and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.

    The damage of oneself can be reduced to the minimum, and have already thought out the revenge strategy after going out.

    But no matter how calm she is, she is also a woman. How can she not care about this kind of thing at all? She can only try her best to be rational.

    Because she knows that once she really collapses, it can only make those bitches who hurt her proud, and she won''t let them succeed.

    Just as she was about to be helped upstairs, she heard a quarrel in her ear.

    It seems that the person who tied her here has caused some great trouble.

    But her consciousness was really vague. She couldn''t open her eyes. She just heard that person''s name was Feng Tingmo vaguely in her ears, so she had no consciousness any more.

    When she woke up, she was already in the hospital, and there was nothing wrong with her. Obviously, she was rescued.

    When master Ding knew that something had happened to her, he was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. Who dares to attack his granddaughter.

    Ding Lanzhi naturally won''t refuse, and even more pitifully cried for a while, expressing how wronged he was, which made him very sad.

    It saved her a lot of energy for him to step in. After all, he is not the same person as her.

    Finally, the man who hurt her was severely punished by Mr. Ding.

    Ding Lanzhi was very grateful on the surface, and this matter was exposed.

    But secretly, it was someone who had already tied up the women who had been involved in this matter that day.

    The day they did to her, intact back.

    Since you dare to count on her, you should be prepared to bear the consequences, right?

    After all, Mr. Ding is an elder. He can''t do too much to the younger generation. He can only do a face project.

    After all, it was her carelessness. If she was careless, she could only admit it.

    But it doesn''t mean that she will let them go so easily, so she should take revenge on her own

    Of course, at the same time, she also secretly seized Ting mo.

    No matter what happened that day, she only knew one thing, that is, the man, intentionally or unintentionally, he saved himself.

    If he didn''t appear, I''m afraid I would be a different person now

    During that time, Ding Lanzhi followed the magic, frantically inquired about everything about fengtingmo.

    But because the man''s affairs have been kept secret, the information Ding Lanzhi can find is very limited.

    But it didn''t hurt her at all.

 Chapter 262

    On the contrary, he is more and more interested in fengtingmo. He is really an interesting man.

    She didn''t think of it. She just wanted to repay her kindness. Anyway, she saved herself.

    As the understanding of that man gradually deepened, Ding Lanzhi found that his heart had changed.

    No longer as calm as before.

    She began to pay attention to Feng Tingmo''s every move.

    Do everything possible to know that man''s itinerary, and he is in the same area, will feel at ease.

    In her life, she didn''t have such a strong desire to get something.

    But she knew that the man was not so close.

    She has been trying her best to get close to him for the past three years, but it has always had little effect.

    But she is not discouraged, because from small to large, whatever she likes, never get.

    Including this man!

    Although the appearance of Chang Cong made her feel the crisis, Ding Lanzhi didn''t want to shrink back.

    How could that stupid woman be her rival.

    Feng Tingmo must be her in the end!

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a touch of madness, but when she raised her head, her eyes were full of dexterity, with some shyness on her face.

    When Mr. Ding saw his granddaughter behave like this, he unconsciously raised his eyebrows. What does that mean?

    Ding Lanzhi did not hesitate any more and spoke directly.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa, I have something I want to ask you to help me with."

    Ding Lanzhi biting his lips, with a shy face like a little girl, and the hesitation between the words, earned the curiosity of Mr. Ding.

    Mr. Ding actually has a vague guess in his heart. Ding Lanzhi is always careless and straightforward.

    There was never such a time of hesitation.

    Last time, I saw the boy in Feng''s family

    Ding''s eyes flashed bright, but he never said anything. He just sat there quietly waiting for Ding Lanzhi to continue.

    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of old man Ding''s silence. Ding Lanzhi purses the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he is not sure what old man Ding thinks.

    No matter what Mr. Ding''s idea is, this matter must be carried on by Mr. Ding.

    Otherwise, she won''t have to worry so much today

    "I, I heard that xiaoconghua is ill, so I want to go to fengzhai to see her!"

    Ding Lanzhi seemed to have spent a lot of courage to say all these words with his eyes closed.

    After that, he fished out the pillow next to him and put it on his face. The whole person took advantage of the situation to lie down behind and huddled on the sofa.

    The whole set of movements were completed at one go, very fluent, and the corners of his eyes were drawn unconsciously.

    But Ding Lanzhi''s words, it is very good to verify his previous ideas.

    Sure enough, it''s inseparable from the smelly boy of Feng''s family. No wonder Lanzhi has such a reaction.

    But I have to say that the boy of Feng family is really excellent.

    When I began to know that my girl had an idea for that boy, I talked about it with Mr. Feng.

    The relationship between the two families is very good. They are also old friends with Feng. If they can really form this marriage, it will do no harm to the Ding family.

    It''s just that the boy of Feng''s family has his own ideas. Even the old Feng doesn''t dare to make a decision for him, so there hasn''t been much progress in this matter.

    Seeing Lanzhi, he didn''t worry, so he didn''t get involved in it any more.

    After all, the younger generation have their own lives. As an old man, he should not be involved.

    But this time, Lanzhi took the initiative to ask him for help. It seems that he is in trouble

    Although Mr. Ding''s heart was like a mirror, he wanted to tease his granddaughter.

    Usually, I don''t know how to accompany him. I have to think of that smelly boy to know his importance.

    Mr. Ding said that he had to make this granddaughter suffer a lot

    But Ding Lanzhi didn''t know what was in his mind.

    She''s at a loss now.

    Originally, she thought that, speaking of this, master Ding must know what she was thinking.

    With her understanding of master Ding, at this time, master Ding should directly agree.

    How could it be so peaceful?

    Is something wrong?

    Where did Ding Lanzhi think that it was the old man who wanted to tease her

    Can only say, the old man''s mind, you don''t guess

    "The little girl in Feng''s family is sick. Does it have anything to do with you?"

    Mr. Ding said in a flat voice, with no expression on his face while drinking tea.

    "Er..."

    Ding Lanzhi''s expression was a little dull. It seemed that he was asked. He was so speechless that he almost laughed.

    But because of the current situation does not allow, so the old Ding stiffly, can only be through drinking tea, to cover up his mouth smile.

    This granddaughter is usually very smart. How can she be a little silly when she meets that boy.

    It seems that he really likes it. Ding''s heart has begun to calculate silently.

    After all, it''s his granddaughter''s favorite. As a grandfather, he can''t do nothing.

    It seems that we need to know more about this

    Although Ding Lanzhi looks stupid on his face, he is really relieved in his heart.

    When she heard that, she could relax.

    Before Ding Lao has not spoken, really let her heart straight beat drum.

    After all, Mr. Ding''s experience is here. In fact, he has been holding his breath to make him think carefully.

    If she is seen through, her image of painstaking management over the years will be destroyed.

    Without the trust of master Ding, her days in Ding''s house will be unimaginable.

    She''s a little uncertain whether her actions are rash or not. She knew that she should make a more detailed plan, so she would not be so rash!

    Fortunately, when she was feeling up and down, master Ding finally spoke.

    Although this sounds bad to her, Ding Lanzhi can feel his emotion.

    He said these words, it means that he did not doubt his intentions.

    This performance, it is estimated, is more likely to want to tease themselves.

    After all, according to the mode of getting along with her, the latter one is more likely.

    It has to be said that Ding Lanzhi has had a thorough understanding of his character for so many years.

 Chapter 263

    So when you relax in your heart, the expression on your face is more natural.

    "Grandfather!"

    Half ashamed and half angry, he buried his head behind the pillow, and no longer let Mr. Ding see her face.

    It seems that I''m too shy to see anyone.

    In fact, the moment her face was blocked, the expression on her face returned to a calm look, and there was no bashful expression.

    It''s all about acting.

    The purpose, of course, is to achieve what she planned at the beginning.

    "Ha ha ha, you..."

    Seeing his granddaughter like this, Mr. Ding finally couldn''t help laughing.

    The hearty laughter clearly showed his good mood.

    The child, who is so old, can''t hide his careful thinking.

    What thoughts are clearly written on the face, at a glance let people see.

    It''s not a big problem in front of you.

    But if it''s still like this in the eyes of outsiders, it''s dangerous

    Thinking of this, Mr. Ding''s heart sank unconsciously.

    It seems that I have to watch more. I can''t let her be bullied

    "What do you want your grandfather to do?"

    Received in the heart''s mind, the face hangs the kind smile.

    Obviously, if you continue to tease, the little girl is afraid to blow up her hair and get angry with herself.

    So decisively skip the just thing, followed Ding Lanzhi''s words to go on.

    Although it was confirmed that he had something to do with the boy, old Ding didn''t understand for a moment.

    If you want to see the child in Feng''s family, just go directly. What do you want to do?

    Hearing Ding''s question, behind the pillow, Ding Lanzhi''s mouth rose slightly.

    Slowly move the pillow down to reveal only one pair of eyes.

    Big eyes flicker, but it''s lovely.

    "I, I want to see shallot flowers, but I''m not familiar with Feng family, so I want my grandfather to take me!"

    I stopped a few times intermittently in the middle of the journey, feeling that the foreword didn''t match the following words.

    Old Ding can''t guess her meaning.

    What to see shallot flower ah, obviously there is another picture!

    It''s not for the sake of sealing the family that the boy wants to visit xiaoconghua.

    Ding Lanzhi seems to be trying to make her reasons more reliable. I don''t know whether it''s to persuade Mr. Ding or herself, she added.

    "Well, I''m Xiao Conghua''s teacher, so she''s not feeling well. I should go to see her. That''s right, that''s it!"

    Finally, don''t forget to find a reason for yourself.

    Although, this reason is not attractive.

    After all, they both knew that she was not such a meddler.

    The reason why he became a teacher at the beginning was not that he had more opportunities to contact Feng Tingmo. Naturally, these old men knew that after all, his help was indispensable for them to successfully enter the imperial Kindergarten

    But this meeting Ding Lanzhi looks serious. He just wants to laugh, but he doesn''t intend to tear her down.

    After all, the little girl''s mind, he still pretended not to know, don''t hit the silly granddaughter.

    "So, you want to go with me to seal the house in my name?"

    Mr. Ding said Ding Lanzhi''s plan directly.

    This little girl, smart up, brain is really quite flexible.

    I also know the circuitous strategy. It''s normal for me to go to see feng Lao by my friendship with him.

    Then she can go with herself.

    In this way, she can achieve her ultimate goal, and it won''t seem too abrupt, but it''s calculating and listening carefully.

    For the sake of that boy, he even calculated his grandfather.

    Master Ding felt more unbalanced in his heart.

    The little girl, before she got married, had already begun to work hard for that man

    It''s really hard for a woman to stay. I''m afraid I''ll turn my heart to someone else in the future!

    Master Ding can already guess Ding Lanzhi''s mind.

    After all, she didn''t intend to hide the part about her purpose.

    After all, this matter needs to be passed on to Mr. Ding, otherwise there is no way to carry it out.

    It turns out that everything is going well.

    "Mm-hmm!"

    Hearing Ding''s words, Ding Lanzhi was obviously very happy and his mouth was full of smile. It was obvious that Ding was right.

    Mr. Ding

    Now he wants to throw away the little white eyed wolf. Is there time?

    It''s obviously impossible.

    However, looking at his granddaughter''s expression, Mr. Ding felt soft in his heart.

    It''s just that. Who let her be her granddaughter who loves her so much? Besides spoiling her, what else can she do?

    His face softened.

    "How are you, grandfather?"

    It''s obvious that Mr. Ding has a tendency to agree, and Ding Lanzhi strikes while the iron is hot.

    He threw the pillow in his hand and ran directly to Ding''s sofa. He sat down beside him and held his arm and shook it slightly.

    "Grandfather..."

    It''s obvious that both of them have been used.

    The helpless expression on Mr. Ding''s face.

    "Come on, don''t shake it. I''m too old to stand up to you. I don''t know how to be ashamed of such a big girl! "

    Ding old son quite hate iron not into steel to Ding Lanzhi said, the girls don''t know some reserve.

    "Hum, that grandfather answers not to agree!"

    Ding Lanzhi''s heart didn''t fluctuate, and he didn''t have any fear at all.

    He continued to speak on his own.

    "That''s all. I''ll go with you."

    Mr. Ding agreed directly.

    In fact, from the beginning, he has decided to help Ding Lanzhi. After all, his granddaughter is naturally satisfied.

    I just saw that she was so attached to the boy, so I said it on purpose.

    This meeting if he does not agree again, afraid is this wench, want to Play Naughty not to rise.

    He is so old that he can''t stand it.

    "Yes! How nice of you, grandpa! Grandfather is the best to Lanzhi! "

    This meeting, Ding Lanzhi is happy from the heart, so there is no cover up on her expression, and her face is full of smile.

    It''s true that she spent a whole morning here and finally succeeded.

    Thinking of going to fengzhai immediately and meeting the man, Ding Lanzhi felt happy from the bottom of his heart.

    At that time, with the help of taking care of xiaoconghua, let Fengting Mo remember himself. Ding Lanzhi can imagine the beautiful future.

    Obviously, she has already subconsciously forgotten that she has been living in the closed house these days and taking care of congee of xiaoconghua!

 Chapter 264

    If you want to remember, I''m afraid you''ve been here for several days, and you''ll get more attention

    But Ding Lanzhi will not admit this.

    After all, in her eyes, Chang Cong is just a simple stupid woman.

    Oh, it''s not too stupid. I''m still a little thoughtful. After all, I''ve been able to resolve the crisis I created several times before. I''m a little brainy.

    But so what?

    Let''s not say anything else, the identity of the two people is also the difference between them.

    Feng Ting Mo is a son of heaven. How can he really be with such an unknown little man as Chang Cong?

    Although she is an adopted daughter, she is the favorite granddaughter of Mr. Ding. She and Chang Cong are from two worlds.

    Only she can be worthy of the court, isn''t she?

    Often porridge porridge, even if married home, also can''t give Feng Ting Mo any help.

    And if you choose her, it means that with the help of the Ding family, you want to know who is more suitable if you have a little brain.

    Therefore, Ding Lanzhi did not really pay attention to the common porridge from the beginning to the end.

    Only she can compete with Feng Tingmo

    But at this time, Ding Lanzhi has forgotten that if a person who has reached such a high position by virtue of Feng Tingmo''s outstanding talent really likes a person, will he care about her identity?

    He pushed Fengjia to a higher position with his own efforts, and almost no one was with him. Does he need to consolidate his position by means of marriage?

    Feng Ting has no pride of his own. He doesn''t care to do such things at all.

    If Ding Lanzhi had this idea in mind, he would have miscalculated from the beginning.

    Of course, what she did not expect was that the identity of Chang Cong was really as simple as it was on the surface?

    Don''t even know for sure. Ding Lanzhi is going to knock his chin off

    "Well, well, what do girls look like? Be more reserved, be more reserved!"

    Seeing Ding Lanzhi dancing happily, Ding shook his head helplessly.

    The noise stopped her from continuing her affectation.

    Although the tone sounds rather serious, there is no expression of too much blame on his face.

    On the contrary, there was a faint doting in her eyes, obviously not really blaming her.

    Although it seems to be a bit unpromising, it is an unexpected reality. This is the reaction that a normal person should have.

    I''m so happy to hear that I want to see the person I like.

    In those days, the old lady was so playful. She was reckless and often caused trouble, which made him headache, but she was reluctant to say anything.

    There is one thing that Mr. Ding has never said to anyone, including Mr. Ding Lanzhi.

    That''s why Mr. Ding chose to bring Ding Lanzhi back and dote on her until she was so old.

    The biggest reason is that in her body, she saw the shadow of Mrs. Ding, not appearance, but character, it is too much like.

    That''s why Mr. Ding has been carefully protecting Ding Lanzhi. He doesn''t want her character to be affected by the secular world and become vulgar. He hopes that she can live so wantonly all the time.

    On the surface, in fact, Ding Lanzhi''s character is bright and arrogant, and he doesn''t think carefully.

    But if you really trace back to Ding Lanzhi''s heart, I''m afraid it will disappoint him.

    Because even when we first met, it was out of the little girl''s careful calculation.

    Over the years, careful thinking has never stopped

    Sometimes, a white lie is a lucky thing, which can at least give you some spiritual comfort.

    "Hey, hey, well, well, grandpa is the best."

    Ding Lanzhi''s mood is converging fast, and it doesn''t seem to make as much publicity as just now.

    It''s just that you can''t hide the joy on your face.

    Even if the convergence of the expression, the smile will still run out of the eyes, full of happiness.

    The love in the eyes of Mr. Ding is stronger.

    It seems that this girl is really moved the true feelings, this is not pretend to come out.

    As a grandfather, I have to discuss with old man Feng.

    Now, I really have to go

    "When shall we start?"

    Mr. Ding pulled out his arm in disgust, and his clothes were just scratched by Ding Lanzhi.

    Mr. Ding is the most exquisite. He can''t have any wrinkles on his clothes.

    This is a habit formed when I was young. Now that I am older, I am not only not relieved, but more picky.

    Even if his favorite granddaughter crumpled his clothes, he couldn''t bear it.

    Ding Lanzhi saw Ding''s action and squeezed his eyes.

    Weakly moved to the side of some, stagger the position between the two people, afraid for a while in case of Ding old man to take crutches beat her.

    It''s really possible. After all, the last time I rubbed a drink on Mr. Ding''s clothes, the angry old man picked up a crutch to beat her.

    Naturally, it''s impossible to beat her up. At most, it''s just to scare her.

    Just now I was so happy that I forgot the habit of Mr. Ding. It''s OK. It''s just a little wrinkled.

    At this time, Mr. Ding is slowly arranging his sleeves. His face is really serious.

    "Let''s get up now. It''s still early anyway?"

    Ding Lanzhi side head, careful to test the reaction of Ding Lao.

    This idea was conceived by her for a long time.

    Recently, the kindergarten was closed, and the children couldn''t go to class. Naturally, she had no chance to see feng Tingmo.

    It''s impossible in life. Feng Tingmo''s whereabouts are always unknown to outsiders. How can she easily find out.

    So even if she has a heart, there is no way to change this thing, only to dispel this idea.

    But she was unwilling to see a man all the time.

    It''s shallot that has become a good breakthrough for her.

    The problem is that her reason is a little far fetched.

    She was afraid that she would be rejected by Fengting Mo if she said this directly. With that man''s cold temper, it''s really possible.

    At that time, she will be ashamed.

    So I''ve been racking my brains these two days, trying to find a reasonable reason for myself that won''t be rejected.

    Mr. Ding is undoubtedly the best assistant.

    As a matter of fact, it was Ding Lanzhi who gave more consideration to this matter.

    It can only be said that the more you care, the easier it is to get into the corner.

    Usually, with her wisdom, how could it take so long to come up with countermeasures.

    Because too much care, so everything want to do the most perfect state just.

    You know, in identity, she is xiaoconghua''s teacher.

 Chapter 265

    Isn''t it the most normal thing for a teacher to visit his students?

    How could Feng Tingmo refuse because of such a small matter.

    After all, in his memory, there is no such character as Ding Lanzhi

    But Ding Lanzhi is to do a full consideration.

    Fortunately, although she delayed for a few days, she finally found a perfect looking strategy, but it didn''t waste her efforts.

    It''s not easy to get along with the plan. Naturally, the faster the implementation, the better. This is Ding Lanzhi''s idea now.

    She really didn''t want to wait for another second.

    She wanted to see the man quickly.

    When I saw him, I felt at ease.

    Hearing Ding Lanzhi''s words, master Ding looked at her in surprise.

    "Why are you so anxious? If you want to go, you have to prepare some presents?"

    It''s not that Mr. Ding doesn''t want to go now.

    But after all, it''s not appropriate to go empty handed. You still have to bring gifts.

    What you want to go to is to seal the house. Naturally, you can''t be vague about what you need to bring. You have to choose carefully. How can you go today?

    "Grandfather."

    But Ding Lanzhi didn''t answer. He just laughed sweetly and called him.

    Dinglaozi instinctively feel what''s wrong, this girl, I''m afraid she did something behind his back!

    Otherwise, how could it be that expression?

    "Did you do something?"

    Mr. Ding was not vague either, so he asked directly.

    The fact is exactly what he expected.

    "Well, I knew that my grandfather would promise me, so in order to save time for my grandfather, I asked fauber to prepare first. All the things have been prepared, waiting for you to speak."

    Ding Lanzhi''s expression of justice seems to be for the sake of master Ding.

    But can master Ding not know her careful thinking?

    For a moment, it''s a little funny!

    "Don''t praise me, grandfather. It''s all I should do!"

    Before waiting for Mr. Ding to say anything, Ding Lanzhi continued to say, successfully blocking Mr. Ding''s words in his throat.

    "You are such a sharp mouthed girl

    Mr. Ding is dumbfounded. This girl has calculated everything. She doesn''t give herself a chance to refute!

    It''s estimated that if she didn''t agree just now, she would directly take out the things that the gifts were ready and continue to persuade him.

    At that time, he really has a great chance to promise to accompany her. After all, everything is ready, and it''s not good not to go.

    What a thoughtful consideration

    At first, Mr. Ding didn''t notice anything wrong.

    But if you think about it again, the problem will come out.

    This girl has been deliberately guiding her thoughts from the beginning!

    And this back road has been ready, did not intend to let oneself refuse this matter!

    Hey, this girl, when did you have such a good calculation?

    Looking at Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, unconsciously took some examination.

    But there was no malice in the eyes, just some simple surprise.

    If today''s events, as he thought, were all due to Ding Lanzhi''s calculation

    On the contrary, he didn''t think it was bad, but he was very pleased.

    Because Ding Lanzhi''s innocent and pure appearance before made him feel very distressed, but how can he survive in such a family with pure innocence.

    So Mr. Ding was worried.

    On the one hand, he hopes that Ding Lanzhi can keep this mentality, because he can live happily in this way. Anyway, he will try his best to protect her, as long as he is in one day, he will protect her for one day.

    But on the other hand, he can''t protect her all the time, because he will leave sooner or later. Once he loses his protection, her simple nature will not survive

    Because he has been entangled, he has never intervened in this matter, and let Ding Lanzhi grow up by himself.

    But I didn''t expect that in this situation, Ding Lanzhi grew up and took the initiative to adapt to this kind of life

    Mr. Ding only felt that a piece of his heart had been removed.

    In this way, even if one day, he left directly, there was no need to worry about Ding Lanzhi''s life.

    Because she has enough ability to take care of herself.

    But Ding Lanzhi didn''t know that his unintentional action would make him think so much.

    Even began to doubt her true character.

    She has been hiding all her true side. She is afraid that if master Ding finds out, she will lose everything she has now.

    But she is happy.

    Because even though Mr. Ding had doubts, he was still willing to spoil her as before.

    Each of them had his own thoughts. Ding Lanzhi didn''t know that he was protected so carefully. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate

    "I learned from my grandfather!"

    In the face of Ding''s ridicule, Ding Lanzhi is not embarrassed, but proud.

    But he took the old man Ding back and didn''t know what to say.

    When Ding Lanzhi saw that old man Ding was so eloquent, he raised his head.

    The atmosphere was once awkward.

    "You..."

    Ding Laozi smiles to order Ding Lanzhi''s forehead, intimate move. As if Ding Lanzhi was a child, the little girl with two ponytails.

    "Now that we are ready, let''s go now."

    All the presents are ready, so there''s no problem to start now.

    "Well, I''m going to ask fauber to take everything out."

    With the final permission of master Ding, Ding Lanzhi will not delay any more.

    He got up straight from the sofa, went to the back and asked fauber to go.

    After a while, a line of servants went out with things in their hands.

    "Grandfather, please see if there is anything wrong with it."

    Ding Lanzhi has a list of gifts in his hand to show to Mr. Ding.

    I prepared the gift in advance, but I did save it. In case Mr. Ding didn''t agree, I would try this one.

    It can also be regarded as a backup plan. Now it seems that the effect is obviously very good.

    But now that I have agreed, it''s better to show it to Mr. Ding.

    After all, it''s her choice. If there''s something wrong, it''s not good.

    Mr. Ding looked at the items on the list and nodded. He used his mind when he saw the gift.

    The gifts given to fenglao, fengtingmo and xiaoconghua are in line with the identity of the characters and without losing the courtesy. There is nothing to be picky about.

    Mr. Ding''s consolation was more intense.

 Chapter 266

    With the list of things, Mr. Ding can be more sure that his granddaughter has really grown up.

    When he didn''t know it, he could be on his own.

    This little girl, usually looks hot, unreliable appearance, did not expect to have quietly grown to this point.

    Mr. Ding only felt a sense of pride in his heart. This is his granddaughter!

    This feeling is very strange, even more than his own grandchildren what achievements also feel happy.

    Yes, to put it bluntly, it is eccentric.

    But so what?

    Even if he is biased and aboveboard, others have no right to comment.

    Because in Ding''s family, it''s him who decides.

    As long as this matter does not change for a day, it is that no matter how hard Ding Lanzhi tosses, he can protect it.

    "Yes, it''s handled very well."

    Ding handed the list back to Ding Lanzhi with a smile on his face.

    You can hear the praise clearly in the tone.

    Ding Lanzhi felt a little embarrassed.

    Originally, she did it on her own. She thought that master Ding might reprimand her.

    But did not expect, this final, not only did not reprimand the slightest, but also praised her.

    Ding Lanzhi only felt some strange feeling in his heart, and he couldn''t feel it clearly for a moment.

    "Come on, Grandpa will accompany you."

    There, Mr. Ding didn''t give Ding Lanzhi too much time to think, so he stood up.

    Ding Lanzhi would come forward, hold Mr. Ding''s arm and go out with him.

    The present servants have arranged it. They can go there directly.

    The two of them started to leave, but they knew nothing about it.

    Chang Cong is playing games with Xiao Conghua in the toy room, and Feng Tingmo is still running outside to keep fit.

    Feng Lao sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper.

    In a word, the atmosphere inside the sealed house is peaceful.

    Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua are playing with each other. They have no idea that her troubles will come soon

    "Mr. Feng, there are guests. They are Mr. Ding and Miss Ding."

    In a quiet time, the housekeeper''s report broke the peace.

    "Old Ding? How did he have time to come? "

    Hearing the report, Feng raised his head in surprise.

    That old guy, how can he have the leisure to seal the house? Is there something wrong?

    Feng Lao''s heart flashed a few thoughts, but he didn''t talk, and he was not sure what the situation was.

    Put the newspaper on the table and stand up.

    "Come in, please."

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper went down to take people. Feng took two steps forward, waiting for Ding and Ding Lanzhi to come in.

    "Fenglao..."

    As Mr. Ding was brought in, the room was filled with greetings.

    They haven''t seen each other for a long time.

    After all, when it comes to their current status, there is no need to attend parties or other things, because few people can invite them and they are not qualified.

    So there are really fewer opportunities to meet.

    This kind of active door-to-door is even more rare.

    So when Feng found out that master Ding had come here in person, he subconsciously thought that something big had happened?

    It''s only with the conversation that I find that I seem to think too much. It seems that Mr. Ding is worried about something.

    It seems that I just came to talk to myself.

    The old letter is welcome.

    After all, very few people of their generation have common topics.

    Most of the younger generation are respectful and afraid of them, while few of their peers have equal status with them.

    Communication with them, of course, is mostly flattering, how can chat up, so contact is not much fun.

    Feng naturally doesn''t like this kind of social relationship. At this time, he prefers to take care of xiaoconghua at home and make xiaoconghua happy.

    Yes, in the past, you may still see feng Lao in social occasions outside.

    Because some occasions need to be attended by people, fenglao is naturally the first choice. Although not many people can invite him, there are always a few who can have the honor.

    Naturally, Feng always has nothing to do with being idle, so he just follows these young people.

    However, things have changed since the appearance of shallot.

    After the little guy came, he completely captured Feng Lao''s heart.

    I like playing with shallot flowers at home.

    It was because of Feng''s hard work that the little guy didn''t contact him at the beginning, and then he liked to stick to him all day.

    In this way, fenglao doesn''t like to go to those boring occasions, and his own baby is more interesting.

    At this meeting, Mr. Ding came. Although Mr. Feng was a little curious, he naturally welcomed him.

    There are few people in their generation who can chat with Mr. Feng. Mr. Ding is one of the few.

    Although it''s not a fatal friendship, the relationship between the two people is relatively good. If they meet at a party, they will have a chat.

    It''s just the first time I''ve visited in person.

    They had a good conversation. Naturally, Feng praised Ding Lanzhi.

    After all, I''ve seen him before, and Mr. Ding has praised his granddaughter in front of him more than once. It''s hard for him not to remember!

    Ding Lanzhi always sat politely on one side, but did not interrupt. He just listened to the conversation between Mr. Ding and Mr. Feng, with a quiet smile on his face.

    He looks gentle and generous. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Mr. Ding would have made fun of him.

    Not like a crazy girl at home?

    In fact, it''s a pity that Ding Lanzhi doesn''t want to be an actor. In front of different people, he can change different personalities in a flash. There''s no pressure at all

    Only when Feng Lao talked about her, Ding Lanzhi would answer.

    The conversation is easy and easy, which makes people feel good for no reason.

    In fact, Ding Lanzhi is not so calm now. After all, this is Feng Tingmo''s home.

    In a strict sense, this is her first visit to fengzhai and thanks to Mr. Ding.

    After all, closing a house is not for anyone who wants to enter.

    Otherwise, with those women''s coveting of fengtingmo, if fengzhai was so easy to enter, it would have broken the threshold.

    So she didn''t worry about it all the time.

    In fact, in her capacity, it is not impossible to seal the house. After all, there is a relationship between Mr. Ding.

    Just too much care is easy to get to the top.

 Chapter 267

    Ding Lanzhi always felt that he did not have a perfect reason to visit.

    What she hopes to leave to Feng Tingmo is a perfect impression.

    If you come to the door rashly, you will be confused with those mindless women who covet fengtingmo. Naturally, Ding Lanzhi will not allow such a thing to happen.

    So even if you think about it in your heart, you have to force it down.

    She can''t ruin her own affairs just because she misses them for a while. After all, they still have a long life. They are not in a hurry.

    The reason why the house was finally sealed this time was that it was still influenced by congee.

    It has to be said that congee is the most effective catalyst.

    Although Ding Lanzhi said that he didn''t pay any attention to her, did he really care about her at all?

    Nature is impossible.

    After all, although the identity of Chang Cong is ordinary, it is not worth paying attention to.

    The reason why he came to seal the house is that he is the head teacher of xiaoconghua and needs to be responsible for this matter.

    But in any case, this is the first woman to be taken home by fengtingmo, and the first woman to live in fengzhai.

    In addition, xiaoconghua seems to like her very much

    All of these things add up, how can Ding Lanzhi still do it.

    Reason tells her that it''s OK. Feng Tingmo won''t be interested in such a woman. It''s impossible for them.

    But the woman''s strong sixth sense is to tell her clearly, can''t go on like this, she can''t wait to die.

    This congee always gives her a strange feeling.

    It''s like when you meet a rival, you''re not born with a good feeling.

    In the past, Ding Lanzhi didn''t care so much even if she met a woman who had the same wealth as her and had no idea about Fengting.

    Except for Chang Cong, this woman

    It''s very common, but she can''t rest assured.

    In fact, what that woman did was extraordinary enough, wasn''t it?

    That''s why she made such a decision.

    Fortunately, so far, everything is still going according to her expectations.

    In addition to, came so long, why did not see Feng Ting Mo?

    Ding Lanzhi is not easy to ask directly, so he has to glance at the rest of his eyes, pretending to see the appearance of the installation around him, and actually secretly looking for the trace of the man.

    But after watching a circle, Ding Lanzhi reluctantly accepted the reality.

    That man is not here at all.

    I can''t help feeling lost.

    Originally, I wanted to be able to see him as soon as I came. It''s not necessary to say anything, but it''s good to look at him.

    But I didn''t expect that after sitting for so long, I didn''t even see the shadow of a man

    Not only that, so far, I have only seen Feng Lao, not even Xiao Conghua.

    Ding Lanzhi subconsciously did not count congee in it.

    A flash of light flashed through my mind.

    She just how forget, if not guess wrong, Xiao Conghua now afraid is still sick.

    With Feng Tingmo''s love for xiaoconghua, I''m afraid I''m with her.

    It has to be said that Ding Lanzhi''s conjecture is not a problem. If it is like this at ordinary times, Feng Tingmo always pays close attention to xiaoconghua, not to mention that xiaoconghua is in the period of illness, so he naturally puts more thoughts into it.

    But the only missing point of Ding Lanzhi''s calculation is that he ignored the existence of congee.

    The reason why changcong can appear here is to take care of xiaoconghua.

    Although Feng Tingmo has always doubted Chang Cong''s true identity, she has too many doubts.

    But the only thing is that he is relieved to take care of xiaoconghua.

    Because of this, he can see that changcong''s concern for xiaoconghua is sincere, so he can take care of xiaoconghua in her hands.

    That''s why changcong is allowed to stay with xiaoconghua.

    Although Feng Tingmo also has the meaning of testing her identity, this has already happened under the premise that she can be sure of the safety of xiaoconghua.

    Feng Tingmo will not take the safety risk of xiaoconghua.

    Because of this, Ding Lanzhi''s original expectation is not tenable, but she does not know it now.

    Ding Lanzhi has found a good reason to get away from xiaoconghua, but it won''t be too abrupt.

    "Feng Lao, is xiaoconghua better?"

    Ding Lanzhi''s face with just the right care, asked Feng Lao, eyes full of concern.

    Feng didn''t think much about it.

    "Shallot flower is much better, but it will take some time to recover after all. It''s not so fast. It will still recuperate."

    After explaining the matter to Ding Lanzhi, I can''t help feeling better about Ding Lanzhi.

    It''s a careful girl. She also knows how to ask about xiaoconghua.

    Feng naturally could not guess that Ding Lanzhi had another plan in mind.

    "Can I see her then? After all, I''m also a kindergarten teacher. I want to see what she looks like now. "

    Ding Lanzhi spoke sincerely.

    I want to visit xiaoconghua.

    And afraid that the purpose is too clear, Ding Lanzhi also deliberately pulled out the matter of being a kindergarten teacher to pave the way, so her request is completely reasonable.

    It''s true that fenglao didn''t feel inappropriate.

    After all, Ding Lanzhi is a teacher of DIDU kindergarten, and fenglao also knows about it.

    Before that, he often went to deliver small scallions. Of course, he met each other, but after all, it was two generations, and there was not much communication.

    "OK, xiaoconghua is playing in the toy room now. You can go there directly."

    Fenglao didn''t refuse. He told Ding Lanzhi the location directly.

    "Aru, take Miss Ding to xiaoconghua."

    He called a maid and led the way for Ding Lanzhi.

    Ding Lanzhi stood up, nodded to the two men, and walked forward with the maid.

    The moment she turned around, the corner of her mouth went up. She was finally going to see the man

    It was not until Ding Lanzhi came to the corner that Feng Lao suddenly remembered something.

    Chang''s girl can be with Xiao Conghua. He just forgot about it for a while.

    The expression is a little strange. I don''t know if there will be any problem?

    Only later did they find that there was something wrong.

    The Ding girls are interested in amo. He actually knows that.

    After all, Mr. Ding had talked to him about this before.

    At that time, there was no woman close to amo. He held the idea of reference for amo and agreed with it.

 Chapter 268

    After all, the girl of the Ding family has always been good at wind criticism.

    And he is knowledgeable and has extraordinary temperament. Although he didn''t have a good identity at the beginning, his identity has not been a problem since he came into the eyes of Mr. Ding.

    So life experience is almost the same, but also really worthy of AMO.

    When I heard Mr. Ding mention it before, I really thought about it.

    After all, unmarried men and unmarried women, plus such a perfect match, if they can really be together, it''s really a beautiful thing.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t care about these things very much. He mentioned these things before, but he didn''t pay attention to them every time.

    Before Feng Lao, I had seen some good girls. Some of them may not have a good life experience, but they have no choice in character.

    After all, the Fengjia family is stable enough. It doesn''t need any other forces at all.

    There is no need to consolidate one''s position by marriage In other families, marriage, which is the most common thing, is the least valued thing in Fengjia.

    Because it''s not necessary at all.

    What''s more, Feng felt that he owed Feng Tingmo''s character. His absence from his growth led to his indifference.

    In the final analysis, Mr. Feng would still attribute the matter to himself, believing that his negligence had caused the situation today.

    So he wanted to do what he could to make up for his previous mistakes.

    As far as life is concerned, we should try our best to consider for Feng Tingmo. What he doesn''t care about is up to him.

    Marriage is a top priority, and it has always been the top priority to be considered.

    It''s just that I haven''t met the right one. Feng Tingmo''s eyes are high, and I haven''t taken a fancy to them.

    For some time, Feng always doubted whether there was something wrong with Feng Tingmo''s sexual orientation

    No wonder he thinks so, because there was a time when rumors suddenly spread in the capital.

    For so many years, Feng Ting Mo has never been close to a woman, and has not spread any rumors with any woman.

    It''s not because he didn''t meet someone he liked, but because he wasn''t interested in women at all!

    This can be said to be a thousand waves stirred up by a single stone. The spread speed is so wide that it is beyond everyone''s expectation.

    After all, Fengting Mo is never close to women. It is a reality that everyone can see. There is no way to refute it.

    It''s not so much a myth that Feng Tingmo''s eyes are too high and he hasn''t met a woman he likes so far.

    People are more willing to believe that because he is not interested in women at all, what he likes is actually men.

    I''m afraid the women who were rejected by Fengting Mo are the ones who are most happy to see the success.

    They are usually like the stars and the moon, where they are not spoiled, there are countless men who are infatuated with them.

    But only to Fengting Mo here, it is really insulted, has never been so ignored.

    But this man''s identity is too strong. Even if they suffer losses, they can only swallow it abruptly and have no ability to resist.

    Because status decides everything. If you can''t attract this man, you can only blame them for their inferior skills. There''s no other way.

    But I can''t swallow it in my heart, just lack of an opportunity to break out.

    This is good. This news undoubtedly gives them the best salvation.

    No matter where the news comes from, whether it is true or not, they are more inclined to believe that it is true.

    Because this result for them, it is nothing but a hundred benefits.

    After all, who is willing to admit that their charm doesn''t work for others?

    If the man doesn''t like women, but men, then everything makes sense.

    It''s not that they are not good enough, but because they are not the type that this man likes, so what are they sad about?

    Therefore, in the fermentation of this matter, they may be the most powerful push.

    Because they can finally wash away the original shame! Of course, I have tried my best to promote the fermentation of this matter

    Although no one dares to say this in public, after all, those who have dared to make rumors before all come to a miserable end. Of course, they dare not be too presumptuous.

    But fengtingmo is a public figure after all, and a well-known figure with high popularity.

    Besides, there has always been no stain on the body, it seems that everything is perfect.

    He became famous when he was young. He was in charge of the whole family. There was no news around him

    It''s perfect.

    This kind of perfection will naturally make others blush, just because there is no chance to pull him down, so no matter how much you have in mind, you can only hold it in your heart and dare not make any action.

    All of a sudden, such news came out.

    Such strong news, even if false, is enough to attract people''s attention.

    Although it''s not strange to like men, after all, like those people in big families, there are many people who like men. Their private life is far less clean than it seems.

    But after all, these are all private things. No one can tell them in public. It''s just a secret within the family.

    Although it''s not a big deal, if we put it on fengtingmo, it won''t be so simple.

    After all, the impression of Fengting Mo has always been that he is superior and does not eat fireworks.

    It''s hard to imagine that such a man should also like men.

    It seems that it should be the one above

    In a word, things are developing in a more and more strange direction, and there is no tendency to stop at all.

    Moreover, the outside world has even selected the right person, that is, the assistant who often follows Feng Tingmo.

    It also looks pretty, and Feng Tingmo will take him with him wherever he goes.

    Before, no one thought there was something wrong, but after this thing came out, there was no way to simply look at the relationship between them. It seemed to be greasy.

    The little assistant was a little flustered when he saw Feng Tingmo at that time.

    It''s not because he believes the words of those people outside. After he has been with Feng Tingmo for so long, he will naturally know that the boss is different from those outside.

    He was just afraid that the boss would be influenced by those people outside, and in a fit of anger he would be sent to the frontier for peace, so he was worried all day.

    It''s no wonder that those people outside think so. Even fenglao is a little uncertain. After all, Fengting Mo is too pure hearted.

 Chapter 269

    For example, the children of these big families have known about men and women since they were very young.

    They began to linger in Huayue in their early years, which is actually part of their experience.

    Of course, because of their identity, they have always been sought after.

    What kind of woman you want, as long as you wave, women will send them to your door.

    Feng Tingmo, from the beginning, seems different from ordinary people. He was not interested in these things at the beginning.

    Before Feng Lao, he only thought that it was because Feng Tingmo''s character was too cold, so he paid attention to these things.

    As long as he meets people he likes, he will be different.

    But with the passage of time, fenglao gradually began to be calm.

    After all, I''ve met a lot of women these years.

    He consciously let Feng Ting Mo meet many excellent women, all kinds of personalities

    How to say, there should be something that makes him interested.

    But what made him incredible was that even after meeting so many women, Feng Tingmo showed no fluctuation from beginning to end

    It was the women who, after meeting Feng Tingmo, secretly agreed with him.

    It''s just that Feng Tingmo didn''t make any response, and this matter can only be stopped.

    Feng didn''t give up his efforts. When he saw an excellent girl, he would consciously let Feng Ting have a look. Although there was no result, he didn''t give up hope.

    But it was not until this rumor came out that Feng suddenly realized the strangeness of the matter.

    No wonder for so many years, Fengting Mo has no meaning. It''s because he doesn''t like women at all!

    Old Feng really tangled for a long time. He wanted to talk to Feng Tingmo about it, but he was afraid to hurt Feng Tingmo''s self-esteem.

    Tangled, there has been no action.

    And Feng Tingmo''s attitude towards this matter made him firm in this idea.

    Because Feng Tingmo didn''t respond.

    In fact, Fengting Mo really didn''t care. On the contrary, he thought there was nothing bad about it.

    Because in the past, those women always like to make all kinds of encounters with him and do some stupid things. He is really tired of seeing them, but there is really no good way to stop them.

    After this incident, one obvious advantage is that the women no longer bother him, so why should he care about it.

    There is no need to intervene at all. Instead, we are happy to see its success.

    As for what the outside world thinks of him, he doesn''t care at all. There''s no need.

    Anyway, he knows his sexual orientation.

    For the sake of peace, he simply did not intend to interfere in this matter.

    Therefore, with the tacit consent of the parties, this case has spread more widely since it was already spreading very fast.

    Feng Tingmo did not expect that he had brought much trouble to Feng because he wanted to save trouble.

    When Feng saw his attitude, he was convinced that he really liked men as the outside world said

    Feng Lao''s heart is really tangled.

    If this is true, will this letter be broken

    What can I do with such a big family business

    No one knows how much entanglement he experienced in the end, but in the end, he chose to support!

    Because he owes too much to Feng Tingmo, we can discuss everything else. Even if Feng Tingmo likes men, he admits it.

    As long as Feng Tingmo can be happy.

    As for the public opinion of the outside world, he settled for amo!

    As for the successor or something, he believes that amo will solve the problem.

    After so many days of entanglement, he finally convinced himself that he planned to talk about it with amo.

    He still can remember, amo at that time, can''t believe the eyes.

    He had never seen amo''s obvious mood swings

    At last he knew that it was just a rumor.

    It''s just that amo is too lazy to respond that makes him like this

    Feng Laodao is subconsciously relieved. Although he has been tangled in vain these days, it''s not a pity at all.

    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with amo

    After being so noisy, Feng Tingmo began to realize the seriousness of this matter.

    It''s no longer allowed to continue to ferment.

    I don''t know what means he used. In short, overnight, the rumors about this matter completely disappeared.

    It even makes people turn pale.

    Mr. Feng was very surprised.

    If you are really better than blue, even if you let him solve this problem, I''m afraid he can''t do it so fast.

    This smelly boy, no wonder he didn''t move all the time. Originally, he had no threat at all

    Thank him for worrying about it!

    After knowing that there was no problem with Feng Tingmo''s orientation, he was not so anxious, because he knew that his son had his own ideas.

    But if you see the right one, you still want to watch it for amo.

    For example, later Ding Lanzhi.

    Dinglaozi put forward this matter, fenglao began to pay attention to the girl subconsciously.

    Later I thought it was really good.

    I just remember that it wasn''t long before shallot flower appeared.

    As soon as shallot flowers appear, fenglao can manage so much.

    Feng Tingmo has completely retired to the second tier. Anyway, this kind of thing will be different when it comes to fate. As soon as he is old, he will not be involved.

    It''s so free and easy to say. I don''t know where the little old man who worried about everything went before

    Because fenglao has been busy taking care of xiaoconghua, coax the little granddaughter to be happy, where will he remember Ding Lanzhi.

    And Mr. Ding is not so anxious to get his granddaughter married, so he is not worried.

    This matter is so stranded, no one mentioned.

    Even if it wasn''t for today, Ding Lanzhi would have forgotten about it.

    In his eyes, the good granddaughter of his family is still young, who to marry!

    But it turns out that her granddaughter has grown into a big girl when she didn''t notice, and she also has someone she likes.

    Where can this old man sit.

    Although reluctant to give up, but also know that the child has their own ideas, he can not still regard her as that child.

    He can only try his best to help her realize what he wants to do

    Thinking of this, Mr. Feng suddenly had an idea in his mind.

    This time Mr. Ding came here, I''m afraid he didn''t just want to have a chat

 Chapter 270

    He''s from the past. Naturally, he can see that Ding''s girl is interested in amo.

    But he noticed, that wench since come, don''t move facial expression of look around, obviously is probing what.

    Apart from amo, I can''t think of any other reason.

    After all, when he sent xiaoconghua to DIDU kindergarten, Feng would occasionally see Ding Lanzhi.

    At that time, Ding Lanzhi always inadvertently mentioned Fengting mo.

    But fenglao didn''t think much about it. After all, she was xiaoconghua''s father. As xiaoconghua''s teacher, it would be normal for her to know something.

    This is also an important reason why Ding Lanzhi chose to go to DIDU kindergarten.

    Even if she asked too much about Feng Tingmo, it would not be very strange. After all, with this identity, she could hide too many things from being suspected.

    It''s not in vain that she finally entered the imperial kindergarten after so much effort.

    Now think about it, Mr. Feng has connected all these together.

    I''m afraid it''s not Ding''s girl. I''ve been interested in amo for a long time

    If you think about it like this, it''s really possible.

    After all, all these things are too coincidental. There is nothing to say. Feng always doesn''t believe it.

    I just didn''t think about it before.

    After xiaoconghua came, it distracted Feng Laotai''s mind, where there was so much mind to pay attention to these things.

    So what was very simple has been stranded.

    It''s going to be a real certainty.

    After all, just now, when the Ding girl heard the name of amo, her eyes

    It really started to change in an instant.

    Eyes can''t deceive people

    Feng Lao frowned and suddenly had a headache.

    In the past, when he saw such a thing, he would be happy to see it come true.

    After all, that''s what he always wanted.

    When I see amo''s family and business, I have a close friend who can take care of him.

    It doesn''t need to be excellent, as long as amo likes it.

    Now more than a condition, that is to like the scallion, but also to be good to the scallion.

    After all, the treasure they hold in their hands can''t be wronged.

    But this point, Ding Lanzhi should be able to do very well.

    After all, she was originally Xiao Conghua''s teacher. She had a lot of contact with her. Naturally, she had more feelings than other women.

    So this should not be a problem for her.

    Other aspects are also suitable, it should be the best match

    But now the situation is different!

    In the middle of a sudden more often porridge porridge, and it seems, obviously often home girl more popular.

    Xiao Conghua is always looking at her sticky strength.

    After all, I didn''t see it for a while this morning, so the little guy rushed up directly. It was obvious that he was very fond of Chang Cong.

    And amo''s attitude towards Chang''s girl is really strange.

    Mr. Feng can see that even if amo doesn''t admit it, his attitude towards changcong is different.

    There is no doubt about it.

    Most importantly, it seems that after last night, the relationship between the two people should be a step closer

    Old Feng smoothed his beard. Maybe girl Chang really has Xiao Conghua''s younger brother in her stomach

    It has to be said that this misunderstanding is so ingenious that Feng believes it.

    Although, Ding Lanzhi''s identity and other things are obviously more suitable.

    But who makes amo like Chang''s girl better.

    Ding Lanzhi, I''m afraid I''m doomed to be disappointed.

    Old Feng couldn''t help sighing.

    Sure enough, fate is really a wonderful thing.

    No matter what your identity is, it doesn''t matter whether you appear early or late.

    The important thing is, are you the right person

    Obviously, at present, it seems that congee is more in line with some.

    Looking up at the old man Ding who was drinking tea, Feng had a good idea.

    With Mr. Ding''s strength to protect his granddaughter, I''m afraid there''s another reason for this visit.

    Maybe, at the beginning, Mr. Ding was just an excuse for the girl of the Ding family to come here. Feng Lao speculated silently.

    I have to say that it was really a mistake for Mr. Feng.

    This is the truth of the matter. I have to say that the misunderstanding is wonderful.

    Wonderful, wonderful, it becomes the truth.

    Naturally, this will lead to the old man having nowhere to collect evidence. Of course, he won''t care much about it.

    It''s just that I may disappoint Mr. Ding later.

    In this matter, we can only play Tai Chi with him.

    After all, it''s impossible for amo to get involved in what he decided.

    That kid has his own ideas since he was a kid.

    What''s more, there''s a little scallion that likes porridge so much now. Neither of them can make trouble

    He also likes girl Chang very much. Although she comes from a humble family, she is a person with ideas. She doesn''t bow to power and has her own persistence. This is really commendable.

    After all, if there is such a chance for ordinary girls to soar to the sky, some of them will have no idea.

    As long as you use your hands and feet a little, and make use of the advantages she can get, you can definitely bring you unimaginable benefits.

    Under such circumstances, there are only two possibilities for us to persist.

    One is that she is really stupid. She is so stupid that she doesn''t realize her current advantageous position and doesn''t know how to do it, so she maintains the status quo.

    The other is the pure mind. I have never thought about it at all. Although there are really few such people, after all, where can there be such pure mind people in this society

    Obviously, through this period of contact, Feng can be sure that Chang Cong is not stupid, but also very smart.

    She is very clear about what she is doing. She can calmly analyze the advantages and disadvantages, arrange everything properly, and even be so calm under the pressure of AMO. This is not what ordinary people can do.

    But it happened that the ordinary porridge did it, and even did it quite well.

    This proves that she can only be the second kind of person.

    This is the most valuable point.

    According to reason, Chang Cong had lived in such a family since childhood, and the unsound family had to bear the burden of the family too early.

    As a little girl, she had to support her sick mother.

    Lack of care, poor life

    No matter how you look at it, it''s not like you can grow up to be what you are now.

    Instead of being overwhelmed, she was exceptionally excellent.

    This is also the most touching place for Feng.

    He knows, he can understand, in this environment

 Chapter 271

    It''s not easy to grow up like this.

    At the bottom of my heart, I have unconsciously been inclined to the side of changcong.

    People who are not saints and sages are always subconsciously inclined to the things they like. It''s really normal.

    Moreover, in their status, they don''t need to consider so many messy things at all.

    They are what they like and don''t have to lie at all.

    The reason why this meeting has worries in mind is just that the old Feng takes into account the face of old Ding.

    After all, Mr. Ding and he are contemporaries, few people who can speak the same language, and even more business partners.

    Master Ding dotes on his granddaughter like that. If he knows that his granddaughter is not possible, he will lose face

    Anyway, if this kind of thing happened to him, he would be angry.

    Mr. Feng doesn''t want to go to this muddle water again. He''d better not make trouble for the smelly boy.

    This kind of thing, or leave him to solve it.

    After all, it''s their young people''s business. It should be more convenient for them to have a good talk.

    Although, amo is not like a person who has the patience to talk about such things

    But fenglao can''t manage so much. Now he just wants to take good care of xiaoconghua.

    As for amo''s affairs, let him toss about by himself.

    Anyway, amo is mature now. He has the ability to solve this kind of thing by himself, isn''t he

    It should be

    In this second, Feng has completely decided not to pay attention to this matter, let amo deal with it by himself

    Here, if we really talk about this later, we can only try our best to put it off.

    After thinking about this, fenglao didn''t worry about it any more. He picked up the tea and began to taste it with Mr. Ding.

    The two old men''s hobbies are quite similar, that is, they both like to taste tea.

    It is also quite common language, talk to each other will not feel embarrassed.

    This is also why Feng can get along with Mr. Ding. After all, he has a common hobby

    "Excuse me, is there a man called changcong here?"

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t have a spare time there. He was chatting with the maid.

    It seems casual, but actually it is a secret frown.

    She always felt a little uneasy.

    Women''s sixth sense is always surprisingly effective.

    She had better ask in advance.

    Maids are naturally unprepared.

    "Are you talking about Miss Chang who takes care of little miss?"

    "Yes, that''s her."

    "Yes, Miss Chang has been living here since she was ill and taking care of her."

    The maid replied respectfully, with some personal emotions in her voice. Obviously, she had a good evaluation of Chang Cong.

    After all, they are all old people who have closed their houses. For xiaoconghua, it''s like being a member of their own family.

    This will see someone can really take care of her, they are naturally happy.

    True or false, they can feel it naturally.

    And often porridge body, the sky has a kind of want to let people close to the feeling.

    People who have come into contact with her are always unconsciously attracted by her, and these maids are no exception.

    She''s been here!

    Although Ding Lanzhi still had a smile on his face, he lowered his head, and his eyes were already fierce.

    That woman is really Haunted!

    She thought, even if it is often porridge to stay in fengzhai, there will be no too good treatment.

    After all, that woman, who has no identity and background, is a smelly girl who is not sensible and has a bad temper.

    How can I stay in the closed house for a long time.

    Afraid of Fengting, don''t be angry with xiaoconghua because of her illness, and deliberately leave her in fengzhai to torture her.

    After all, Chang Cong is Xiao Conghua''s head teacher.

    Xiao Conghua was infected in the school. However, Chang Cong couldn''t escape the responsibility. No matter whether it had something to do with her or not, she was responsible for it.

    Ding Lanzhi was a little lucky at the beginning. Fortunately, Chang Cong robbed her of the position of head teacher.

    After all, this kind of thing, sudden onset of disease, is in the child who is not sensible.

    No matter how responsible they are, they can''t do everything. Even this kind of thing can be calculated!

    Therefore, even if she is sitting in the position of head teacher now, these things will still go the same way, there will be no difference at all.

    So, to some extent, Chang Cong is actually suffering for himself.

    Ding Lanzhi was not happy when she thought about it. She was about to laugh. OK!

    Chang Cong, Chang Cong, aren''t you powerful? Don''t you grab my position? Now, how can you laugh!

    After all, Feng Tingmo''s love for Xiao Conghua was in her eyes.

    The little princess was in charge of the class of changcong, and something like this happened.

    Want to also know, often porridge trouble is coming, Feng Ting Mo certainly won''t bypass her!

    In fact, as she expected, Chang Cong was directly detained in fengzhai.

    At first, she was a little jealous. Why didn''t she stay in the house? She can also take good care of xiaoconghua, and even take advantage of this opportunity to have a good relationship with Fengting mo.

    But slowly she came back to it.

    What kind of gift is this? Obviously, Fengting is punishing changcong by letting her stay in fengzhai!

    This is in line with Feng Tingmo''s style!

    When she thought about it, she was in a better mood.

    Congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee.

    This is Ding Lanzhi''s initial guess.

    It is because of such a firm belief that she has never been in a hurry to plan this matter.

    But unexpectedly, things seem to be different from what she thought

    Frowning, looking at the maid''s attitude, it was obvious that she was very respectful to that congee.

    Is it difficult that her guess was wrong from the beginning?

    Ding Lanzhi suddenly became a little uncertain

    In fact, Ding Lanzhi''s initial guess was indeed correct.

    At the beginning of Fengting, when Mo forced Chang Cong to stay in fengzhai, he really had such an idea.

    After all, because of her negligence, let shallot flower suffered so much, how can easily let her?

    However, the trend of things, but from the moment he let Chang Cong Cong stay in fengzhai, gradually deviated from his control.

    On the one hand, Xiao Conghua likes congee so much, how can she be hurt?

    XiaoCong flower here, Fengting Mo need to take into account their own actions, can''t do too much.

 Chapter 272

    Otherwise, xiaoconghua can''t cover it up. Fengting Mo won''t do such a stupid thing.

    So keep pressing.

    On the other hand, if Feng Tingmo really wants to do something, he will not be able to cheat xiaoconghua.

    After all, with his means, he can easily take Chang Cong away from the sealed house.

    It''s not up to him to kill or scrape at that time.

    As for xiaoconghua, it''s easy to think of a reason to fool him.

    No matter how sensible xiaoconghua is, her age is there, so she will not doubt her father''s words.

    However, in the end, Feng Tingmo did nothing.

    Although, every day to see often porridge, momentum between the two is like fire and water, no one is waiting to see who.

    But in the real sense, Feng Tingmo didn''t do anything to hurt her.

    As for the reason, I''m afraid only he knows

    So, let her take care of xiaoconghua, originally just a temporary excuse, just to find a reason to keep her.

    But in the end, it really became like this.

    And now it seems that Chang Cong has done a good job in this temporary and unpaid job, which is a surprise

    And xiaoconghua likes to contact with changcong, imperceptibly listening to her words, which is obviously conducive to her treatment.

    Even if the beginning of Feng Ting Mo have any other ideas, and then see the attitude of Xiao Conghua, Feng Ting Mo can only put away other thoughts.

    After all, the shallot flower is the most important thing. Everything else can stand back

    On this side, Ding Lanzhi''s expression was tightly twisted.

    Obviously, everything here seems to be different from what she speculated, and she is at a loss for a moment.

    "Usually, will chang Cong have contact with President a... Feng?"

    Ding Lanzhi tried his best to keep a smile on his face. It seemed that he just asked casually.

    Only when it comes to Feng Tingmo, there is a subconscious pause in his tone.

    For a moment, she didn''t know what to call. Obviously, if the address was too close, it would be inappropriate in this situation. She hesitated for a moment and finally chose the safest one.

    Although she doesn''t like it, she can control herself.

    Isn''t it just a name? One day, she can call out her inner name.

    Fortunately, the maid did not notice her strange pause.

    I just think about the way my young master and Miss Chang get along.

    Although this question was a bit strange, the maid answered it dutifully.

    "The young master doesn''t usually stay at home, but when he is at home, there are many opportunities for two people to get in touch."

    It should be like this. Although the young master often quarrels with Miss Chang, they are scared.

    Afraid of the next second, the young master threw Miss Chang out.

    But to their surprise, even if the young master was angry again, he never threw Miss Chang out.

    They were shocked from the beginning, and now they are slowly numb.

    It seems that in Miss Chang, nothing is impossible.

    If they can, they really hope that Miss Chang can stay in fengzhai for some more time.

    Because only in front of Miss Chang, the young master will become flesh and blood

    "Yes, is it?"

    Ding Lanzhi unconsciously deviated her head. She felt that she couldn''t control her expression. Chang Cong

    But the hearty maid obviously didn''t notice that something was wrong with Ding Lanzhi.

    Instead, it''s like saying something you''re interested in and continuing.

    "I''ve never seen a young master with such a rich expression. Only in front of Miss Chang can a young master become like this."

    The maid explained with a smile.

    Isn''t it? Young master is in front of Miss Chang. It''s more than a year. It''s amazing!

    "And Miss Chang likes her very much. When she has time, she sticks to Miss Chang to play with her."

    There was some surprise in the maid''s eyes.

    You know, they all know the little lady''s wariness of people.

    Even at the beginning, it took a lot of time for Mr. Feng to get in touch with the young lady before she was willing to play with him.

    She still remembers the surprise expression on Feng Lao''s face when the young lady took the initiative to find him.

    The memory is so deep that after such a long time, it seems to be in the end.

    But when I got to Miss Chang''s place, it was as if Miss Chang had changed her personality. Where was she so alert at the beginning.

    I wish I could hang on Miss Chang all the time. It''s more common to kiss and hug.

    Miss Chang really dotes on her. No matter what she says, Miss Chang will follow her temperament.

    "Sometimes, when young master, Miss Chang and little miss stand together, they really look like a family."

    Isn''t it? There''s a kind of aura between them. They seem to be very harmonious. It''s like they''re formed naturally. No one else can blend in. It''s like they''re the whole one.

    It may sound strange, but in fact it is.

    It''s not just her feeling, it''s all of them.

    Every time three people are together, they have a good feeling of quiet years.

    I feel that this is a perfect family

    "Young master, do you like Miss Chang very much?"

    Ding Lanzhi asked with a ha ha on purpose. It sounds like he is also in favor of this matter.

    In fact, if you look into her eyes, you will find that it''s dark inside.

    Obviously, it''s just suppressing your emotions.

    "Well, we don''t dare to talk about it."

    The maid did not go on.

    After all, they just talk about it by themselves. This kind of thing is not something they can talk about.

    Unless they think life is too long

    "Ha ha ha, don''t think about it. I''m just curious. Just ask."

    Ding Lanzhi also knew that he was out of control and asked too many questions.

    Fortunately, the maid did not continue to say, Ding Lanzhi this will be rational, but began to return.

    Eyes gradually clear.

    It is estimated that because Chang Cong lives in fengzhai, he has more contact with fengtingmo, so he meets more people.

    If you change other people, I''m afraid it will be the same result.

    Ding Lanzhi said in silence.

    I don''t know whether I am analyzing things or simply comforting myself.

    Can''t she really feel that fengtingmo has a series of special performances for changcong?

 Chapter 273

    If someone else can enter the sealed house, I''m afraid it''s a different matter.

    Otherwise, at the beginning, she didn''t have to enter the sealed house for the reason that she should use, and she had been struggling for so long

    No matter what reason Chang Cong was left in fengzhai, she stayed here and lived in peace.

    And the most important thing is that other people want to come in and seal the house. It''s good to be with her.

    Not only is not oneself want to come in, is Feng Ting Mo initiative let her come here.

    And I can live in fengzhai like a duck to water

    The previous ideas about congee have been completely eliminated.

    Ding Lanzhi''s heart is not contradictory.

    Who can take this on.

    Originally thought that the woman came here, just suffered, life must be difficult, so she can be so calm, not worried.

    But who would have thought it was the opposite of what he thought.

    Not only is it not as miserable as I imagined, but

    Looking at the maid''s attitude, we can also roughly imagine the present living condition of changcong.

    What''s more, Ding Lanzhi couldn''t keep her sense at all. The maid said that the three of them looked like members of the same family!

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes darkened. She didn''t care about these people.

    Because they don''t play a big role.

    Now, it''s just the beginning.

    She can''t mess with herself. What she needs to do now is to calm down.

    If she messed up first, it would be the real end

    Take a deep breath and let your restless heart settle down.

    Face to hang the original smile, do not see the slightest inappropriate place.

    "Excuse me, Miss Ding. I have said too much for a while."

    But these apologetic smiles on the maid''s face.

    She shouldn''t have said so much. It''s not something that can be discussed in her capacity.

    However, who let the young master and Miss Chang answer too correctly? As the old man who sealed the house, she didn''t control it for a moment, but she said so many things.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just gossip."

    Ding Lanzhi had a soothing smile on his face, and the maid laughed knowingly.

    This Miss Ding is a good-natured girl

    "Miss Ding, this is it."

    In the conversation, they finally reached the outside of the toy room. Because the toy room was at the rear corner of the living room, and the house was originally big, it took some time on the road.

    "Well, you go down first. I''ll go in myself."

    Ding Lanzhi nodded and said to the maid.

    Some things, of course, don''t need too many people to know.

    The maid bowed, turned away and went to do something else. It was obvious that she was no longer needed here.

    Looking at the maid leaving, Ding Lanzhi took a deep breath and put the most gentle smile on her face.

    The person she is longing for is right behind the door.

    As soon as you open the door, you can see him

    Gently close your eyes, calm your excited mind, and keep calm.

    In Ding Lanzhi''s anticipation, she came in the name of watching shallot.

    Then there must be some scallions in it.

    And Fengting Mo naturally won''t let xiaoconghua in. She didn''t see Fengting Mo outside. Subconsciously, she guessed that Fengting Mo should be playing games with xiaoconghua.

    After several deep breaths, Ding Lanzhi finally calmed down a little.

    With a smile on his face, he gently pushed the door in.

    The congee and the scallion in it know nothing about the outside world.

    Two people came into the room early in the morning.

    Even if there are guests outside, there is no one to disturb them, so the two people are isolated in another world.

    Inside the toy room, it''s a small playground with all kinds of amusement facilities, so two people are not bored.

    Two people first play will trampoline, then xiaoconghua and pull often porridge building blocks.

    When the house was just half built, Xiao Conghua got tired of playing with it again and went to the slide with Chang congee.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong had foresight. Before he came in, he took the medicine on Xiao Conghua in advance.

    When playing, the little guy can''t care so much, some don''t, it''s easy to rub off the medicine.

    Often porridge porridge can only try to look at the little guy, don''t let her play too hurt himself.

    When she has a rest, she will wipe the medicine for her, but it can''t make her condition worse because of playing.

    So it''s hard to watch the little guy jump up and down.

    I don''t know where this little guy got so much energy. He didn''t feel tired after jumping for so long.

    Often porridge porridge just feel tired.

    But see the little guy play so happy, often porridge porridge is also feel happy from the heart, also not stick to her.

    So when Ding Lanzhi came in, Chang Cong was holding xiaoconghua on the slide.

    At the beginning, the two people are playing happily, and did not hear the small sound of opening the door.

    Until Ding Lanzhi closed the door and stood in front of the door, neither of them noticed.

    Just to see the scene inside the Truman, Ding Lanzhi''s face smile, but can no longer keep.

    Just when he opened the door, Ding Lanzhi heard the laughter inside the door and hooked his mouth.

    It seems that amo and xiaoconghua are having a good time. She came at the right time.

    As a result, when she looked back and saw the scene clearly, the smile at the corner of her mouth disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Why?

    Why is this woman here?

    Still have fun with xiaoconghua?

    Looking at the scene in front of us, what a dazzling sight: the woman stands beside the slide, holding xiaoconghua with one hand, and putting the other hand behind xiaoconghua, showing a protective posture, obviously afraid of xiaoconghua''s injury, with a soft smile on her face.

    What about scallion?

    There was a big smile on the corner of his mouth, and there seemed to be light in his eyes.

    Two hands on the slide, saying something.

    Ding Lanzhi just felt that his brain was buzzing all of a sudden, and some didn''t know where he was.

    Although from the maid''s narration, Ding Lanzhi can roughly guess the status of changcong in the closed house.

    In my heart, I have made a good psychological contribution.

    She thought she was ready and would not care about these things because they were not important.

    But when he really saw the scene in front of him, Ding Lanzhi still felt subconsciously that there was a heat in his brain, and some of them couldn''t stand.

    When she was in kindergarten, she knew that xiaoconghua seemed to like congee very much.

    But that woman really has a way with her children. After all, the children in the kindergarten seem to like her very much.

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t feel much about this.

 Chapter 274

    Because Ding Lanzhi doesn''t care about these things.

    She doesn''t care whether those children like her or not.

    Because her original intention of going to kindergarten was just to get closer to that man.

    But also can take the opportunity to cultivate feelings with the small onion.

    She knew that in order to get close to fengtingmo, xiaoconghua had to pass.

    But what she didn''t expect was that she had not had enough time to contact with xiaoconghua, so she was replaced by changcong.

    In this way, the contact time with shallot flowers is greatly reduced.

    On the contrary, the relationship between changcong and xiaoconghua is getting closer and closer. How can she bear it.

    But before in the kindergarten, the relationship between the two people was not so close, so although Ding Lanzhi was a little confused, the degree was not too deep.

    But the scene in front of her really hurt her eyes.

    Looking at the two people''s identical smile, it''s obvious that in these two days, something happened that she didn''t know.

    It is these things that make the relationship between two people more intimate.

    In the past, only one-sided shallot flowers adhered to the common porridge, she could see that the common porridge had been deliberately keeping a distance.

    Although she did not know why she did it, there was no doubt that she would like to see such a situation.

    Because there''s no doubt that''s good for her.

    But now, obviously, things have changed.

    That woman, it seems that she wants to open something, and the sense of estrangement that keeps people away from thousands of miles, strangely disappears.

    So now I will be as close as shallot flower, there is no deliberate suppression.

    This is not a happy thing for her.

    In fact, think also know, these days, it is xiaoconghua heart defense weakest time.

    At this time, as long as you give the right amount of care, I''m afraid you can easily get closer to the little guy.

    After all, I''m just a child. I''m not as complicated as adults. I can''t think about so many things that I don''t have.

    They only use the most intuitive feelings to look at the people around them and the world.

    It''s obvious that congee takes advantage of this.

    Just at the most critical time, he stayed in fengzhai and always accompanied xiaoconghua.

    Xiaoconghua likes congee and wants to be with her.

    In the past, we relied on the calmness of Chang Cong to keep our distance.

    But now, obviously, everything is different

    Ding Lanzhi was suddenly surprised.

    Since xiaoconghua and changcong have become like this, what about changcong and fengtingmo

    You know, not only Xiao Conghua will get along with Feng Tingmo day and night, but also Feng Tingmo will get along with Chang Cong day and night!

    If at this time, Chang Cong played some tricks, Ding Lanzhi could not imagine what happened in the past few days.

    Transposition thinking, if these days is her in fengzhai, certainly will make every effort to contact with fengtingmo.

    You know, few men can resist a woman''s seduction, which she knows best.

    Is it really safe to do nothing?

    Ding Lanzhi can''t promise.

    All of a sudden, she did not dare to think about it any more. The result was not what she was willing to accept.

    Seems to be thinking of something, Ding Lanzhi eyes opened, turned his head to look around, seems to be looking for something.

    This action finally attracted the attention of Lai changcong.

    "Teacher Ding? Why are you here? "

    It''s not surprising to see Ding Lanzhi, who is always porridge.

    How did you meet her here? Isn''t this a closed house?

    Chang Cong was at a loss, but she didn''t let go of her actions, because the little guy didn''t care so much. She was having a good time now.

    So here is often porridge porridge only in time to read, did not make any gesture to say hello, feel shallot flower in force.

    "Fly

    With the cheers of xiaoconghua, the whole person slipped down the slide.

    Because often porridge protection is good, so there is nothing.

    There were soft blankets under them, and there was a big baby in front of the slide, so the little guy jumped directly on the big bear.

    He giggled happily.

    "It''s so much fun!"

    The little guy got up by himself, ran to Chang Cong and rubbed with her. Obviously, he was very happy.

    "You..."

    Often gruel gruel quite helpless embrace small scallion.

    There, Ding Lanzhi was slightly relieved, "not here..."

    It''s like murmuring and melancholy, which makes people feel uncertain for a moment.

    "Teacher Ding, what are you talking about?"

    Ding Lanzhi''s own mumbling Kung Fu, often porridge just came to her side, heard her voice.

    But did not hear clearly, out of a polite attitude, asked again.

    However, the latter didn''t plan to answer her. Instead, he raised his head and looked at her straightly. The emotion in his eyes made Chang Cong unreal.

    It''s just instinctive. I think something''s wrong.

    "Ha ha, I really look down on you."

    Ding Lanzhi took a step forward and stood in front of Chang Cong. They stood opposite each other.

    Ding Lanzhi deliberately lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear.

    Often congee:???

    "What?"

    Some asked in surprise, with a blank face.

    What she was saying, why she didn''t understand at all.

    See often gruel gruel this kind of expression, Ding Lanzhi is subconsciously back a step, brow ruthlessly a wrinkle.

    "Don''t look at me with that innocent look. I''m not one of those stupid men!"

    The tone is full of visible dislike.

    Chang Cong

    The corner of the mouth slightly pursed, and said nothing more.

    She just came to ask out of politeness, but it didn''t mean that she owed her.

    Chang Cong has always been indifferent and doesn''t like to argue with others.

    Usually there are conflicts and disputes and so on, but also can let, because she does not like to waste her mind on such boring things.

    But it does not mean that she is easy to bully.

    Ding Lanzhi, it''s too much

    However, Ding Lanzhi did not intend to let her go so easily.

    See often gruel gruel this side facial expression, on the contrary again cold smile.

    "Originally I thought that you really didn''t care about these things and didn''t fight."

    Ding Lanzhi''s face was full of sneer, and his words were sharp.

    "But I didn''t expect that you were just deceiving people with this innocent look."

    Ding Lanzhi eyes a su: "I almost let you cheat!"

    Before losing her, I almost believed this woman''s action, and didn''t pay much attention to her.

    But I didn''t expect that she was the most powerful one!

 Chapter 275

    Usually, it looks like I don''t care about anything, an innocent attitude.

    Although Ding Lanzhi doesn''t want to say that, it has to be said that this is what Chang Cong usually feels like.

    Sometimes even give her a kind of illusion, often porridge is not a real person.

    It''s obvious that she is standing in front of you and even talking to you, but it''s easy to give you the illusion that she is not talking to you

    Just like a few times ago, Ding Lanzhi estimated that when designing changcong, although changcong was in deep trouble, it just gave people a feeling of being in no hurry.

    It even makes Ding Lanzhi feel as if she didn''t design it

    Because this kind of performance is almost normal.

    In addition, the congee itself is pure. When you don''t observe it, you may feel that there is nothing special about the congee, and even its appearance is not so good.

    Living in a big family like the Ding family, Ding Lanzhi has met too many outstanding women since childhood.

    All kinds, yingyingyan, all kinds of different styles

    Like Chang Cong, it''s not so good. At least Ding Lanzhi thought so at the beginning.

    But as time went by, Ding Lanzhi began to find the difference between ordinary congee and congee.

    That woman''s pure appearance, coupled with the air of alienation, is really easy to attract people''s attention

    But Ding Lanzhi began to relax gradually.

    Because of the indifference shown by Chang Cong, she was relieved of her vigilance.

    If you can keep it like this, you can rest assured.

    Even if Feng Tingmo had any interest in changcong, he would not be interested in it if he was so upset by this woman

    To tell the truth, Ding Lanzhi can vaguely realize that Fengting Mo seems to be different from changcong.

    If there is any difference, Ding Lanzhi can''t describe it for a moment.

    I just vaguely feel that the atmosphere between the two people is different from that when Feng Tingmo faces others

    But because Chang Cong didn''t seem to care much about it, and he didn''t understand it, so Ding Lanzhi didn''t pursue it any more.

    But did not expect, in front of this scene, really hit her face.

    She''s gone wrong!

    On the surface, Chang Cong didn''t care about anything, and even deliberately kept a distance from Feng Tingmo.

    But I didn''t expect that, in fact, I calculated everything secretly.

    Now the scene, is not the best proof?

    "Chang Cong, you look disgusting!"

    The more Ding Lanzhi thought about it, the more indignant she felt. In the face of Chang Cong, she naturally had nothing to take into account, so she said what she thought directly.

    It''s disgusting to look so different!

    But in fact, is this kind of words out of dissatisfaction with Chang Cong''s performance or frustration in his own heart? I''m afraid only Ding Lanzhi knows it in his own heart

    After all, such a way of doing things from mouth to heart is also a common means for her

    But it''s not as effective as the one on Chang Cong

    "Don''t deceive people too much, Ding Lanzhi!"

    Even if we don''t like to argue with others, we can''t tolerate such humiliation!

    Yes, Ding Lanzhi is such a naked shame, aimed at her shame.

    There was no expression on Chang Cong''s face, but he was staring at Ding Lanzhi with complicated eyes.

    Although she doesn''t like things, she is not afraid of them.

    At the beginning, she came to inquire out of kindness. After all, she was surprised to see Ding Lanzhi in fengzhai.

    But she didn''t think too much. After all, she didn''t have so many confused thoughts about Feng Tingmo.

    I''m afraid that if I change any woman except changcong, I will suddenly see other women appear besides myself. I won''t be so calm.

    It is estimated that thousands of thoughts have flashed in my heart.

    For example, what''s the status of this woman, what she''s doing here, and what''s the relationship with Feng Tingmo

    That''s right. I always stay here. I just want to take care of shallot. I don''t have any other thoughts.

    If today''s stay here is other women, then their mind, certainly not in xiaoconghua.

    To put it in a simple way, it is "the meaning of drunkard is not wine". I''m afraid it''s more appropriate to use it on them.

    After all, xiaoconghua has never been the point they really care about. At best, it is just a springboard.

    Although the words are not pleasant to hear, the actual situation is closely related to this.

    If they would stay in fengzhai to take care of xiaoconghua, the purpose would not be so simple.

    Because everyone knows how much Feng Tingmo dotes on xiaoconghua.

    If you take good care of xiaoconghua here, you will have more contact with Fengting mo.

    At least, it will make a good impression on men.

    If you want to do something in the future, it''s convenient, isn''t it?

    Because this is almost an open secret, these women know it by heart, so if a second woman suddenly appears here, there will be a sense of crisis in her heart.

    If you put it on them, I''m afraid it will never be so kind to ask about the situation.

    It is more likely that we should seize all the opportunities available to show our different status here.

    Even if they don''t, they must create their own performance.

    Only in this way can one highlight one''s different status, draw the line between one''s status and others, and satisfy one''s vanity.

    Chang Cong does not really have such a sense of crisis.

    Although she does meet such conditions, it seems to be tailor-made for her.

    After all, her status in fengzhai is really different.

    As long as she has any idea in her heart, it can be realized easily.

    After all, she won xiaoconghua''s trust, and fenglao was also very good for her senses, but fengtingmo''s meaning was not so obvious.

    But for the moment, no matter how often the porridge is tossed about, Feng Tingmo doesn''t have much reaction, does he

    Moreover, the servants have a great respect for the attitude of Chang Cong, so it''s really easy to do something if Chang Cong really wants to do something.

    It''s just that she doesn''t want to

    So at the beginning, she would ask so calmly that she didn''t have any bad thoughts.

    But never thought, in exchange for such a result

    In fact, she noticed from the beginning that there was something wrong with Ding Lanzhi''s attitude.

 Chapter 276

    I just didn''t think about so many other things.

    After all, they never deal with each other in kindergarten.

    Ding Lanzhi often had some conflicts with her, and she began to get used to it.

    Disdain to care with her, do their own thing.

    This evening Ding Lanzhi''s performance, Chang Cong did not feel anything wrong, after all, it is in line with Ding Lanzhi''s character.

    If she suddenly becomes friendly, she will not feel right.

    It''s very normal to react like this now.

    Chang Cong didn''t plan to take it to heart. If she had to care about everything, she would be very angry.

    However, I didn''t expect that Ding Lanzhi didn''t converge, on the contrary, he went so far!

    It would be strange if we could bear it like this.

    "Why, I''m not right?"

    Seeing Chang Cong''s reaction, Ding Lanzhi didn''t feel that he was wrong at all.

    On the contrary, he picked his eyebrows and looked at Chang Cong sarcastically.

    "What do you mean?"

    Chang Cong sipped his lips.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to worry, it''s that she doesn''t know what''s wrong with this woman.

    Usually, it''s just aimed at myself. I don''t care about porridge.

    At this meeting, she can be sure that she has nothing to do with this woman.

    They haven''t seen each other since the kindergarten was temporarily closed.

    Today is the first time they have met.

    But I didn''t expect it. It''s a natural disharmony.

    As soon as we met, we became what we are now. It''s really not friendly.

    Often porridge is not thought of, can get all people like.

    She''s not RMB. She can''t be loved by everyone.

    But I will never like the feeling of being targeted all the time.

    This woman is obviously picking things up!

    I''ve been taking care of xiaoconghua these days. How can I have time to provoke this woman.

    So in Chang Cong''s heart, this woman is just looking for trouble on purpose

    In fact, I can''t blame Chang Cong for such an idea.

    After all, her thinking is not in line with Ding Lanzhi at all. Naturally, she doesn''t know where Ding Lanzhi cares.

    Her appearance in fengzhai is the biggest mistake for Ding Lanzhi.

    Because it means that Chang Cong robbed her original position and could be closer to Feng Tingmo.

    It''s not even certain that there will be a breakthrough in the relationship.

    How can Ding Lanzhi bear

    Just these things, Ding Lanzhi will not take the initiative to say.

    After all, this is absolutely not a glorious thing for her.

    This side, how can easily, exposed in front of often porridge, let her see the joke.

    Although, often porridge porridge see or not two say, after all, she that thick nerve

    And the problem is that we haven''t thought about it all the time.

    If Ding Lanzhi didn''t say that, she couldn''t even know that the circulation of the two undoubtedly led to the scene that the two people were in charge of their own affairs and couldn''t get together.

    But neither of them took that into consideration.

    It''s no wonder that Chang Cong''s face is puzzled at this time. He can''t understand this woman, and he suddenly goes crazy

    "You know what I mean."

    Ding Lanzhi did not answer her directly, but still looked at her with a sneer.

    "You..."

    Chang Cong is also really angry. This woman is deceiving too much!

    Come to such a condescending attitude, aggressive to her.

    Also said so many inexplicable words, even if she asked what, this woman is just a sneer, just don''t give her explanation.

    However, Ding Lanzhi is no longer planning to continue to confront with Chang Cong.

    "Chang Cong, it''s time for me to change my strategy."

    Leaving a puzzling words, Ding Lanzhi no longer paid attention to Chang Cong.

    Hard hit her shoulder, around her, toward the direction of xiaoconghua walked past.

    The little guy is rolling on the ground with the big bear.

    Because two people just stand on the side of the slide, Xiao Conghua is playing happily there, but I didn''t notice that Ding Lanzhi suddenly appeared.

    "Shallot flower."

    As soon as Ding Lanzhi walked away, his face changed into a gentle smile and went to xiaoconghua.

    "Eh, Miss Ding?"

    Xiaoconghua was originally facing the ceiling. It seemed that someone called himself at the top of his head.

    When I opened my eyes, I found that it was teacher Ding.

    Xiaoconghua is certainly surprised. How can teacher Ding be here.

    After all, in kindergarten, Xiao Conghua was afraid of Ding Lanzhi.

    It''ll see her, and it''s no exception.

    He wanted to push the bear away and sit up by himself.

    But I didn''t expect that the more anxious I was, the more confused I was. I pushed it several times, but I didn''t push it away.

    "Pooh, ha ha, little fool..."

    Ding Lanzhi saw some funny actions like Xiao Conghua, and directly laughed.

    Caught off guard laughter, the success of the small onion movement pause, embarrassed face more obvious.

    Ding Lanzhi naturally found the look of the little guy, but he didn''t tease her. Instead, he lowered his body and said softly.

    "Come on, Mr. Ding, help you."

    While saying, he helped Xiao Conghua to remove the bear from her.

    "Oh, it''s quite heavy."

    Ding Lanzhi said with a smile while holding the bear.

    Obviously, her words worked, because the little guy was obviously interested.

    "Dad bought it for me."

    Little face obviously with a little pride, it is very good to disperse her just uncomfortable.

    Ding Lanzhi quietly hooked the corner of her mouth, very good, and began to walk in the direction she expected.

    Yes, since she came here, almost everything that happened was calculated by her.

    Because she also knows that her relationship with xiaoconghua is far from so close.

    Even shallot flower for their own some fear, this can not, for future development, very unfavorable.

    Before that, I didn''t worry. After all, Fengting didn''t show anything special to anyone, so Ding Lanzhi was not worried.

    Anyway, at present, in all aspects, I am the most worthy candidate.

    In addition, I have more opportunities to contact with xiaoconghua in kindergarten, so I don''t worry about the difficulty of two people.

    But now, obviously, something unexpected happened

    At first, Ding Lanzhi didn''t pay attention to Chang Cong, and suddenly gave himself such a surprise

    Ding Lanzhi had to change his policy again.

    It''s like what she just said to Chang Cong

 Chapter 277

    That''s why the scene just happened.

    It turns out that everything is as she expected

    Because even xiaoconghua is more sensible than ordinary children, but the age is still there.

    After all, they are still young and less experienced.

    Mentally, it is the most simple state.

    Even though he was not so close to Ding Lanzhi at the beginning, Ding Lanzhi was not flustered because it was not a big problem at all.

    In the past, she didn''t deliberately manage this business. She didn''t worry about it. She didn''t treat anyone differently.

    However, it is clear that the situation has changed and we can no longer maintain the mentality we had before.

    In the middle of a sudden killing out of the porridge, really let her feel the sense of crisis.

    So some things that I didn''t notice before should be put on the agenda in advance.

    For xiaoconghua, we can''t keep the random development strategy as before.

    Children? Not so much vigilance.

    As long as you are willing to use your mind, it''s easy to get close to her.

    Ding Lanzhi is very confident in this matter. After all, she has not spent so many years in vain.

    Mr. Ding is an old fox. She can use so many years of management to make herself his favorite granddaughter, and almost everything depends on her own.

    Just like today, she can see that Mr. Ding didn''t want to come over so much at the beginning.

    This kind of result, Ding Lanzhi will not allow naturally, too disadvantageous to her.

    So throughout the conversation, Ding Lanzhi was almost always running his mind at a high speed.

    On the surface, the decision is in the hands of Mr. Ding.

    But in fact, it''s Ding Lanzhi who is always taking the rhythm of the whole conversation.

    It''s just that she has just the right sense of propriety, which is very natural.

    In addition, after all, Mr. Ding has been a respectable man for so many years, and he keeps a proud attitude subconsciously in his heart. He feels that he will never be led by the nose.

    Besides, Ding Lanzhi is her favorite granddaughter. When she grew up, she knew what kind of character she was. Naturally, she would not think about this aspect.

    But Mr. Ding didn''t realize that sometimes his eyes are the most deceitful.

    What''s more, what he met was Ding Lanzhi, who was beyond the common sense since he was a child

    Ding Lanzhi, who can live like a duck to water in old Ding''s side, naturally won''t be afraid of this three-year-old baby.

    In fact, xiaoconghua is really interested by her, and she talks about Baba with pride.

    After that, Chang Cong turned around and looked at the scene in front of him with a complicated look.

    I sipped the corners of my lips. I didn''t know what to do.

    Are you angry?

    Naturally, there are. After all, who can be happy when someone points his nose and humiliates him like this

    Chang Cong, no matter how to say, is just a mortal. Naturally, there will be emotional fluctuations, which is unavoidable.

    However, she did not move for a moment, so she stood in the same place.

    Inside, it is far from the surface of the calm attitude.

    Even looking at the scene where Xiao Conghua and Ding Lanzhi seem to get along very harmoniously, Chang Cong''s expression is a little sudden, and he doesn''t know where he is for a moment.

    She should have refuted it. She should have argued with Ding Lanzhi.

    She didn''t know what the woman thought. After Ding Lanzhi said so much, Chang Cong was always at a loss.

    I don''t know what she''s talking about.

    Mingming really didn''t do anything. How did Ding Lanzhi like to target her so much?

    I don''t understand it. I really don''t understand it.

    She didn''t understand that she just wanted to live a simple life, that''s all.

    Life won''t let her go.

    Inexplicably with the man involved, but also can not get rid of.

    Clearly want to keep the distance, but did not expect that there is no distance between the two people, but the relationship between the two people is more and more complex, involving more and more deeply.

    Even let often porridge the most powerless place is, the atmosphere between two people, more and more some ambiguous up.

    Although Chang gruel does not want to admit this, in fact it is.

    This is an irrefutable fact, which we can''t refute.

    She knew in her heart that her feelings towards that man were really complicated.

    Even she couldn''t tell exactly what was going on.

    So she will face Ding Lanzhi. She is really powerless.

    She wants to refute her rightfully, saying that she really has not done anything, and she does not have to be so hostile to herself.

    But she just didn''t move.

    Because although she didn''t know what Ding Lanzhi was thinking.

    But the only thing she can confirm is that the reason why Ding Lanzhi has such a big prejudice against himself is absolutely related to Fengting.

    Chang Cong''s eyes darkened.

    Because she can see that Ding Lanzhi''s reaction to Feng Tingmo is somewhat unusual.

    If what she guessed is right, Ding Lanzhi should like fengtingmo.

    Only in this way can she explain a series of things she did to herself.

    At the beginning, Chang Cong was really baffled by Ding Lanzhi''s inexplicable hostility.

    Because I''m just an ordinary kindergarten teacher, why aim at myself so much.

    But later, she began to understand.

    Because Ding Lanzhi likes to seal the court.

    And because of all kinds of messy reasons, he had contact with Fengting mo.

    So in Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, she is her so-called "rival in love"

    Although often porridge porridge feel inexplicably lying gun, clearly he has no mind.

    But Ding Lanzhi obviously won''t believe himself.

    From the previous contact with Chang Cong, we can see that Ding Lanzhi is a very conceited person with his own ideas.

    Now think about it, I''m afraid that from the day I came to DIDU kindergarten, the two people were destined to live in harmony.

    I can say that I accidentally snatched the position that originally belonged to her. The relationship between the two people was not good, and they became more nervous

    She has been hostile to herself from the beginning, and has subconsciously put herself in the "rival" pair. In this case, I''m afraid that what she said is useless.

    And often porridge itself is not like things character.

    Since I can already guess that no matter how I explain it, it will not improve, so I simply put it behind me and ignore it.

    I didn''t expect that this matter is still fermenting day by day, to the present situation.

 Chapter 278

    If it had been explained clearly at the beginning, it might not have become the current state.

    Chang Cong began to doubt whether his first choice was right.

    Because I didn''t pay attention to it at first, I missed the best time.

    But now

    Often porridge brow wrinkled, afraid is to want to explain again, also not so simple.

    Because at the beginning, Chang Cong didn''t expect to be able to continue to entangle with Feng Tingmo.

    After all, from a certain point of view, he is the most direct factor leading to his mother''s aggravation.

    If he had not sent some inexplicable people to disturb his mother, she would not have suffered so much again, and her recovery would be much better than now.

    Fortunately, although the mother''s condition worsened, she was transferred to the senior ward by mistake and got better care.

    Doctor Fang also said that my mother is getting better and better now, which is also a blessing in misfortune. Chang Cong can only pray silently

    There is such a kind of involvement between the two people. For Chang Cong, Fengting Mo is an unstable factor.

    There is a big difference between the two people''s identities. It''s just a big difference.

    How could she want to have more contact with such people.

    But what I didn''t expect is that things often don''t go in the expected direction.

    Not only did they not interrupt, but they kept in touch with each other more and more.

    Now, even if Chang Cong wants to explain, he doesn''t have any idea about Feng Tingmo

    I''m afraid she can''t even convince herself.

    After all, some things, even if not out of her own heart to do, but things really happened.

    For example, she didn''t want to seal the house, but she came twice by mistake.

    Even the second time I lived directly, I stayed for such a long time, and I can''t leave in a short time depending on the situation.

    Another example is that she doesn''t want to meet that man, but it''s just the opposite. Not only do she meet every day, but they even sleep together

    Chang Cong can''t help her.

    In this case, if she were not the party, she would not believe that there was really nothing between them.

    It''s too easy to think too much.

    Chang Cong now began to understand why Ding Lanzhi was so hostile to her.

    Under such circumstances, it''s strange that she doesn''t think about it.

    That''s why we didn''t talk to her directly in the past.

    Because words seem too weak.

    Even though Chang Cong''s heart is the same as Mingjing''s, he knows that there is no other relationship between her and Feng Tingmo, but he really has no way to explain it.

    At the beginning, I was also angry. This feeling of being stigmatized is really not good.

    But after such a short time, Chang Cong''s heart calmed down.

    She has always been a calm person, and her childhood experience has helped her develop this calm character.

    No matter how big things happened, she would force herself to be rational.

    Because she knows that impulse doesn''t solve any problems.

    It can even make the already difficult things worse.

    So only when we try to keep calm and rational, can we solve things better.

    This is also why she was able to calm down for a while in that kind of fury, and successfully let herself calm down.

    Can use more rational thinking, to look at this matter, so as to come up with more reasonable solutions.

    Now she can analyze it calmly.

    However, no matter how calm she is, she will fall short in front of that man

    Often porridge some helpless, often meet that man, always can easily mobilize their emotions.

    No matter how Chang Cong implies in his heart that he should keep calm, his thinking is always easy to get out of control.

    Being led by that man, two people can''t get along with each other harmoniously

    He took a deep breath and forced himself out of the mess.

    It would be useless for her to think about these things again. It would only block her heart.

    Looking at the two people in front of us, it is obvious that they are getting along harmoniously. Chang Cong goes to one side silently, sits on the sofa and waits quietly.

    It''s not that she''s cowardly and doesn''t dare to fight. She swallows this tone.

    It''s because she can understand the key point of the matter, so she doesn''t intend to continue to get involved.

    Since Ding Lanzhi likes fengtingmo, go to him directly.

    If you have any thoughts, just use them on him. Why waste them on yourself.

    After all, it''s impossible for her to have a relationship with Feng Ting mo. she''s always staring at her. Isn''t that a waste of her mind

    So Chang porridge is not going to pay attention, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with her.

    Why should I replace that man.

    But explain to Ding Lanzhi directly, she won''t believe it.

    So often porridge simply took a direct attitude of indifference, as if she did not know.

    Anyway, waiting for xiaoconghua to recover, her task will be completed, so she will not have to stay in fengzhai any more, and naturally she will not have any contact with this man.

    But I still have to work in kindergarten.

    At that time, it wasn''t too serious. I just had to arrange the time and stagger the contact time with Feng Tingmo.

    As long as you leave from fengzhai, the distance between you and fengtingmo will be widened. There is no big problem.

    As soon as the distance is opened, Ding Lanzhi will not think much over time.

    After all, working in a kindergarten, we will have more contact with Ding Lanzhi.

    If you have to watch out for Ding Lanzhi every day, even if you are patient, you can''t keep up with him.

    Changcong now only worries that xiaoconghua can get better soon, and other things can go on in turn

    In the heart had the general idea, often congee pour is also not anxious.

    Sitting on the sofa, I look like a comic book of xiaoconghua.

    She didn''t intend to interfere with the two people, but after all, she had to take care of Xiao Conghua and couldn''t leave the room.

    Then simply stay away from them, neither hinder them, also happy quiet.

    I have to say that Chang Cong is really hearty

    On the other hand, Ding Lanzhi obviously did not expect that Chang Cong would be the reaction.

    She thought that if she said so much and said so much, that woman would be furious.

    And then come to find their own theory, when the time comes, I will make a small plan, let others see the appearance of such a shrew.

    The image of Chang Cong is bound to plummet.

    Even her explanation is more reasonable.

    Add your identity here.

 Chapter 279

    What''s more, grandfather is still outside, which is the source of Ding Lanzhi''s no panic.

    Because she can almost directly determine that no matter what the truth is, grandfather will be on her side.

    And if Mr. Ding didn''t find his careful thinking in this matter, he would be the best.

    Of course, in this case, the probability is very small.

    Because she knows that her work is not very secret, so that people can not find flaws.

    After all, she didn''t have much time to respond to this.

    It was unexpected. All the reactions were immediate. There was no time to think too much. Naturally, it was not so comprehensive.

    Although she has tried her best to be perfect, she will still be full of flaws.

    Mr. Ding has lived for so many years. There''s no reason why he can''t see it.

    But even so, Ding Lanzhi is not flustered.

    Because this kind of thing is too normal in a big family.

    If she guessed correctly, if Mr. Ding knew about it, he might feel relieved.

    If you don''t grow up all the time, you will be abandoned in the end.

    In fact, Ding Lanzhi''s conjecture is correct. Mr. Ding really thinks so. He hopes that Ding Lanzhi can grow up so that he can really rest assured.

    If we go in this direction, it will be completely beneficial to Ding Lanzhi.

    Because at least this thing can tarnish the image of Chang Cong.

    She usually looks innocent, as if she doesn''t care about anything. Who knows she will have such a side?

    Although it''s true that they have their own operation skills, these reactions are always made by themselves.

    This is beyond doubt and the best evidence.

    Even if fenglaozi can see his blending, she thinks that she will have a bad impression of changcong.

    After all, no matter how long they really contacted each other, they certainly didn''t know each other very well.

    And this, of course, gave her a chance.

    At this time, it would be stupid not to do it.

    Maybe we can take advantage of this and drive out the house.

    After all, according to fenglao''s love for xiaoconghua, how could he feel at ease and put the little princess in the hands of such a woman who didn''t know her very well?

    It can be said that Ding Lanzhi completely grasped Feng Lao''s heart.

    If it develops according to her expectation, this kind of result is really possible.

    As soon as Chang Cong left, her chance came. She had a perfect reason to take the place of Chang Cong and stay in fengzhai to take care of Xiao Conghua.

    After all, the relationship between master Ding and Feng is undoubtedly her greatest advantage.

    At least her character can be guaranteed.

    With Mr. Ding as a guarantee, it''s more suitable for her to stay in fengzhai than Chang Cong, a woman with different appearances, isn''t it?

    As long as she stays in the fengzhai, then the next thing is entirely natural.

    Everything that originally belonged to Chang Cong will be transferred to her, won''t it

    In such a short period of time, Ding Lanzhi can construct such a complete plan and calculate the amount of congee.

    And paved the way for myself

    It can be imagined that this woman''s mind is really terrible

    Unfortunately, she revealed a little bit, that is, the complexity of Chang Cong''s character.

    After all, the time they spent in contact with each other was really limited, so the analysis could not be too complete.

    Naturally, there are loopholes in her grasp of her character, but she has not found them yet.

    That''s why it''s like this.

    It was a safe thing, but it died in the middle of the way

    But Ding Lanzhi also has no way.

    Although she is the guide of this matter, the final implementation depends on the routine.

    If Chang Cong doesn''t move, she has nothing to do with it.

    It''s impossible for her to rush over and ask Chang Cong why she''s not angry

    Naturally, Ding Lanzhi would not do such a stupid thing.

    This kind of behavior is just like showing all your thoughts to your opponents.

    Ding Lanzhi frowned quietly.

    It''s a pity that it didn''t come true, but Ding Lanzhi also calmed down.

    It doesn''t matter. There''s no need to rush for this moment.

    Before, she didn''t know that Chang Cong was so different, so it was not warm.

    Although the middle of the trip, but did not pay more attention.

    Obviously, it is impossible to react like before.

    Ding Lanzhi can only change his strategy from scratch.

    Fortunately, I didn''t find it very difficult. At most, I was disappointed in my misjudgment.

    After all, even if it''s not regular gruel, there will be others.

    The face of the people is often porridge, it is not so people care about.

    "Mr. Ding, how did you come here?"

    Finally, Xiao Conghua finished what she wanted to say, and then she reflected what was wrong.

    Why is Miss Ding at her home?

    Xiaoconghua doesn''t know Ding Lanzhi''s identity, so does changcong.

    After all, Xiao Conghua is just a child. Feng Tingmo won''t take Xiao Conghua to those parties.

    That kind of place is not good for the little guy, so Fengting Mo naturally takes the small scallion as the priority.

    Feng Tingmo will not allow anything that may hurt her.

    Therefore, it is impossible for xiaoconghua to know Ding Lanzhi''s true identity.

    Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with her. She doesn''t need to care about these things at all.

    There is no need for her to care about these things.

    Shallot flower tilted his head, some puzzled looking at Ding Lanzhi.

    After the dialogue, Xiao Conghua''s attitude towards Ding Lanzhi was not so friendly, but not so restrained at the beginning.

    It shows that what Ding Lanzhi has just calculated really works.

    Obviously, now the attitude of the little guy is beginning to ease

    Naturally, Ding Lanzhi can feel the changes before and after.

    I''m not worried that I can''t get close to the little guy all at once.

    It''s good to be able to make such progress now.

    After all, the character of this little guy is very cautious. She can feel it before.

    Otherwise, we won''t make progress until now

    Ding Lanzhi has always been calm. It''s good to make progress. Take your time. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities.

    Ding Lanzhi adjusted her expression, put a gentle smile on her face and looked up at xiaoconghua.

 Chapter 280

    "Teacher Ding came to see xiaoconghua. Is xiaoconghua uncomfortable?"

    Ding Lanzhi had no airs at all.

    Smile, as if the neighbor sister in general, it can be very good to reduce people''s vigilance.

    Obviously, that''s what we have now.

    "Xiaoconghua was uncomfortable at first."

    Xiao Conghua wrinkled his nose, obviously thinking of something not so good.

    After all, she was really miserable at first

    "But much better now!"

    Instead, he raised a bright smile, full of pleasant atmosphere, full of collagen, with small white teeth, lovely tight.

    Ding Lanzhi suddenly looked at the little guy in front of him and felt more good about him.

    This scallion flower is very lovely.

    Unlike changcong, changcong chose this industry because she liked children. On the one hand, it was suitable, on the other hand, it was doing what she liked.

    And Ding Lanzhi is completely in order to get close to fengtingmo.

    She doesn''t like children at all. She thinks that children can only make trouble. If they are very annoying, they know how to make trouble for others.

    But the little guy in front of me seems to be a little more lovely than in my memory

    "By the way, thanks to Cong, sister Cong took care of xiaoconghua!"

    Shallot flower then said happily.

    "Well, where''s sister Cong?"

    Suddenly, xiaoconghua seems to find something wrong.

    Why is sister Cong missing?

    Just now, xiaoconghua was suddenly pulled by Ding Lanzhi to talk. It happened that she was talking about Baba, so the little guy didn''t have any precautions at all. He forgot his sister Congzhou.

    Ding Lanzhi: she took back what she said just now. In a twinkling of an eye, she mentioned that disgusting woman

    "Here it is."

    Chang Cong stands up, raises his comic book and smiles at Xiao Conghua.

    Although she did not participate in the past, she could hear the conversation between them.

    When I heard the little guy talking about the man, the expression on his face was a little complicated.

    That man, I''m afraid all the tenderness was given to Xiao Cong.

    Anyway, Xiao Conghua didn''t see the places where he praised him.

    Seeing the man''s character, you can also guess that it is impossible for others to see it.

    She didn''t know what Ding Lanzhi''s expression looked like when she heard Xiao Conghua say that.

    Anyway, I''ve been listening.

    But she didn''t plan to explain to Xiao Conghua. After all, the little princess should have different treatment.

    After I opened the cartoon in my hand, I didn''t read it again.

    Just quietly, listening to the conversation between two people, I don''t know what to think.

    "Sister porridge, you are here. Xiaoconghua thought you were out!"

    Chang Cong was sitting, just covered by the slide.

    Shallot flower is a small one. Naturally, you can''t see it.

    This will often gruel initiative to stand up, xiaoconghua nature can see.

    See the first time, directly ran over, Ding Lanzhi instant was left behind.

    It''s easy to see who is close and who is far away.

    Ding Lanzhi''s face was calm, and even the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked. He seemed to be very happy, a lady of a family.

    People can''t see anything wrong.

    But holding tightly, and even beginning to turn blue fingertips, it is revealed that her inner restlessness.

    But she can''t show it, especially in front of Chang Cong.

    So Ding Lanzhi didn''t stop xiaoconghua, just standing in place quietly, looking at the two people in front of him.

    Now it''s a change of scene with changcong.

    Chang Cong directly stretched out his hand, slightly bent down and hugged the small scallion directly.

    After these days of day and night together, often porridge is beginning to adapt to the action of shallot.

    If the little guy moves a little, she can roughly guess what the little guy wants to do.

    Sure enough, I had a big hug.

    "Why is it so reckless?"

    Although it is the words of blame, but there is no meaning of blame in the voice, full of doting and tenderness.

    "Hee hee."

    Xiao Conghua is not afraid, but looks at Chang Cong with a smile. Then she puts her head in her arms and rubs it with satisfaction. Her expression is full of intimacy.

    It''s totally different from when facing Ding Lanzhi.

    Ding Lanzhi''s face became more gloomy, and the smile at the corner of his mouth began to become stiff.

    Just in front of the two people, did not notice her face change.

    Often porridge porridge no longer speak, mouth with a soft smile, hand for shallot flower stroked hair.

    The little guy just tossed about for a long time, his hair was in a mess, and there were some sweat stains on his body.

    "Tired or not?"

    Chang porridge asked in a low voice, naturally with a tight attitude.

    "Well, shallot flowers are tired."

    Hear often porridge porridge such ask, Xiao Conghua is the slightest intention to hide, what to say.

    Simply lying in his arms and standing on the strength of his own, his attitude is also naturally tight.

    "You are tired and you have to play, naughty!"

    She said, I just watch her play here, protect her, feel tired tight.

    As a client, she seems to have nothing at all.

    Chang Cong really thought she was not tired.

    Only when I asked, I knew where I was not tired. Obviously, this little guy was fond of playing. Although he was tired, he still didn''t want to stop!

    Shallot flower directly spit out the tongue, is obviously playing a grimace.

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to continue to talk, the little head lowered again and went to Chang Cong''s arms, apparently pretending that he couldn''t hear.

    See the arms of the little guy like this, often porridge is no temper.

    I don''t preach to her anymore.

    After all, it''s a child''s nature to be playful, and it''s reasonable for xiaoconghua to be so.

    It''s still not good for me. I should pay attention to the little guy''s physical condition in time and let her have a rest early.

    With experience this time, I will know what to do in the future and take better care of this little guy.

    Chang Cong''s heart naturally made plans.

    However, she didn''t realize that she had already thought about it and left as soon as Xiao Conghua recovered.

    But it''s subconscious to think about the care plan after xiaoconghua

    This subtle change, often porridge is not found.

    "Is sister porridge reading a comic book?"

    Xiao Cong Hua rubbed to and fro, but it happened to see the book in sister conghou''s hand.

    Chang Cong didn''t hide, "well, my sister was reading a book just now, so Xiao Conghua didn''t see her sister."

    Although I didn''t see it at all, I don''t need this little guy to know about it.

 Chapter 281

    I wish I knew.

    I don''t need to explain too much to Xiao Conghua about specific things.

    Because she didn''t know what she was thinking just now

    But did not expect, xiaoconghua listen to the words of often porridge, directly laugh.

    Small face buried in the arms of often porridge, not happy.

    Small hands also tightly grasp the clothes of Chang Cong, it seems that suddenly found something interesting.

    Make often porridge porridge a face at a loss of looking at music pour in own bosom of small wench.

    Fog at one end.

    What''s the matter? How come you''re so happy all of a sudden?

    Did you think of something funny?

    "Take it easy, you''re going to fall!"

    Chang porridge was wondering what the little guy was laughing at, and he felt that his arms were suddenly empty.

    Hand consciousness of the shallot back to a fish, the success of the little guy back to his arms.

    Often porridge pupil slightly enlarged, the hands of the unconscious more tight some.

    Some seriously look at the little guy in their arms.

    This scallion flower, smile to smile, how can there be such a toss.

    If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I''m afraid the shallot flower would have collapsed on the ground

    What should I do in case of injury!

    But the little guy in his arms didn''t care about what just happened.

    Just when I almost fell down, the laughter stopped for a moment, and my little hand tightly fished out Chang Cong''s clothes.

    When Chang Cong took her back, Xiao Conghua, who had a big heart, had already forgotten the scene.

    Then he laughed happily again, still like that.

    Chang Cong

    She really wants to see what''s in this little guy''s head!

    Why don''t you have a long memory at all!

    Fortunately, the little guy didn''t laugh too long this time, but he saved the time to talk about her.

    Chang gruel silently swallows her words of continuing education back to her stomach.

    Calm looking at the arms of the small onion.

    This little guy, it should be said that he just succeeded in such a thing.

    Because she knows too much about this little guy''s character.

    This little guy can''t hide things in his heart at all, and he is more like a chatterbox to the people she likes.

    This point, often porridge porridge really can be said to be deep experience ah!

    Usually, as long as she is with this little guy, as long as she is not sleeping, then this little mouth will not stop.

    It''s not a big deal.

    It''s just the little things that this little guy sees in his life. It''s not a big deal.

    But the little guy will always tell Chang Cong vividly and share happiness together.

    This is also a very special place for xiaoconghua.

    About, in the eyes of children, everything is beautiful.

    And beautiful things should be shared with the people you like.

    That''s why we talk all the time.

    The most important thing is that even if she chatters all day, it won''t make people feel noisy or annoyed.

    The warm voice of the little guy, coupled with the smiling expression, is easy to infect the mood of the audience.

    Like congee.

    Every time, I know what xiaoconghua said is just a trifle, just listen to it. But in the end, it''s always inexplicably infected by the little guy.

    As time goes by, I get used to it.

    Accustomed to the mode of the little guy nagging, every time listening to the little guy talking, often porridge is also full of tenderness.

    So this meeting, often porridge porridge nature is also full of soft idea of looking at the little guy in the arms.

    Waiting for the little guy to talk about what she was just happy about.

    Looking at the harmonious relationship between the two people in front of him, Ding Lanzhi''s hand became tighter

    "Sister porridge, you big fool!"

    Often porridge porridge originally full face soft idea of looking at shallot flower, but did not expect to suddenly hear the little guy to such a sentence.

    Often congee:???

    What happened?

    Don''t you want to tell yourself that she is happy? Why did you suddenly say that?

    Where are these?

    Often porridge cannot say, in the heart does not doubt.

    What''s the matter?

    But xiaoconghua didn''t tell her directly.

    On the contrary, after saying this sentence again, he was so happy that he laughed and fell in his arms again.

    But this meeting, Chang Cong''s heart is not so calm.

    Isn''t it that the little guy was laughing just now, something to do with himself?

    I think about what happened just now, from Xiao Conghua to their conversation

    Often porridge brow wrinkled, clearly there is nothing wrong with it?

    No matter what she thought, she could not see what was wrong.

    There is nothing wrong at all.

    Then why did the little guy suddenly laugh like this?

    And say you''re stupid?

    After thinking about it, I can''t understand the connection.

    The little guy in his arms obviously didn''t know that her elder sister, conghou, would be annoyed and laughing happily.

    I don''t know what hit the little guy''s smile.

    Chang Cong simply pushed the little guy in his arms.

    Since I don''t understand, just ask her!

    When xiaoconghua looks up, her cheeks are ruddy and the corners of her mouth are open to the maximum.

    Even the corners of the face and eyes are crystal clear.

    It''s obvious that I''m laughing with tears.

    Looking at the look of the little guy in front of him, he was helpless.

    It''s angry and funny.

    This little guy has aroused all his curiosity.

    But no longer continue to say, let yourself know the whole story, pull her in and then ignore.

    Straight to snicker again!

    Even tears are laughing out

    But still sighed, forget it, this little guy has always been weird, hasn''t he

    She reached out and wiped the tear stains from the corners of her eyes.

    Following the posture of Chang Cong, Xiao Conghua is quite comfortable and rubs his cerebellar pouch melon in the palm of Chang Cong.

    The hand holding the comic book protects her waist behind her to prevent her from slipping again.

    Yes, just after xiaoconghua came, changcong caught the little guy subconsciously.

    Those who didn''t come and put the comic book back in their hands simply held it all the time.

    She almost forgot about it herself.

    After cleaning up the corner of the little guy''s eyes, the little guy''s smile also stopped, and finally he didn''t continue to rub around his chest.

    Just now the little guy rubbed around, and the clothes on his chest were in a mess

    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter that all the women are present.

 Chapter 282

    It''s just that when you go out for a while, you should remember to tidy up before you leave, otherwise it''s a bit inappropriate.

    After all, this is not my own nest. I can''t do whatever I want.

    Some basic etiquette problems still need to pay attention to.

    As for why not organize now

    He looked down at the naughty little guy in his arms.

    Even if she''s sorting it out now, she''ll still be in trouble for a while, so the action of this meeting is totally superfluous

    Simply ignore it first, and let this little guy play for a while.

    Just remember it later.

    "Xiao Conghua, tell my sister what are you laughing about?"

    Looking at shallot flower finally stopped smiling, often porridge gently holding her small face, soft voice asked.

    Otherwise, she would not be in such a hurry. The little guy would laugh as long as he wanted to.

    Enough laughter.

    But mainly in front of the small scallion, it really arouses the interest of LAICHANG porridge.

    This little guy has been pulling himself in for half a day, and he can''t complain that he often gets interested in porridge.

    "Sister porridge is a big fool!"

    Xiao Conghua repeated what he had just said.

    Chin slightly raised, looking at often porridge, eyes full of smile.

    Chang Cong was a little sad, but he didn''t worry about it.

    "Then you should always tell your sister where she is a fool?"

    Communicate with the little guy patiently.

    In fact, the heart of Chang Cong is fried.

    Well, I turned into a fool in a flash.

    Or in a situation where you don''t know it at all.

    There''s nothing left but a helpless face

    Wait for the little guy to say why.

    "Hahaha, after reading the book for a long time, sister porridge didn''t find that the book was upside down. Sister porridge is not a big fool!"

    Xiao Conghua turns around, points to the comic book in Chang Cong''s hand, turns around again, holds Chang Cong''s waist and giggles.

    Chang Cong

    Books? What book? Why doesn''t she remember?

    Follow the direction of xiaoconghua''s finger and look in the past.

    Chang Cong discovered that he had forgotten to put down the book he had just taken. He was still holding it in his hand.

    After a careful look, I found that the book in my hand was in the inverted state!

    I just held it for so long, but I didn''t find it?

    The expression on Chang Cong''s face is a little blank.

    It''s not surprising that Chang Cong didn''t find it.

    After all, she just took a book to ease her embarrassment.

    The whole process is just a display of the book, where there is a little to read.

    Just listening to the conversation between them, naturally, I didn''t pay attention to the pros and cons of the book.

    Now she knows why the little one laughs.

    It''s because of this!

    Maybe she just saw it when she was moving around in her arms, so she laughed like this

    Some helplessly looking at, still in his arms smile for a group of small guy, the helplessness on the face more aggravated some.

    As for this little guy

    Didn''t you just take the book upside down

    Why is this little guy so happy?

    Often congee congee naturally can''t understand xiaoconghua''s smile.

    In fact, in xiaoconghua''s heart, sister conghou has always been a very tall existence.

    That is, everything is good, without any shortcomings at all.

    Everything can be done well, just like a fairy.

    But did not expect, now suddenly found that porridge sister is a big fool, unexpectedly took the book down so long, did not find!

    That''s why I laugh at xiaoconghua like this

    Of course, we can''t pay attention to it.

    She will, just a helpless face, looking at the little guy in her arms.

    You can''t kill her yet.

    After all, I''m talking about myself, but I''m reluctant to preach to her.

    I can only watch her smile like this.

    "Shallot flowers can''t be taken down."

    I don''t know how long I''ve been laughing. It''s about xiaoconghua''s enough.

    The body did not leave the body of Chang Cong, still shrank in the arms of Chang Cong, head slightly up.

    Looking up at often porridge, quite proud said.

    Xiaoconghua is very proud of this meeting.

    Porridge elder sister so big person, unexpectedly also can have such naive matter.

    She won''t even take the book!

    Looking at the little guy''s elated expression, Chang Cong could not guess the little guy''s idea.

    It''s funny that this little guy has to share such a small matter so clearly

    Naturally, she couldn''t understand the little guy''s idea.

    The little guy regards Chang Cong as a very close person and naturally cares more about her.

    So Chang Cong, anything she didn''t find before, is a very new thing for Xiao Conghua.

    Xiao Conghua is very proud of this meeting.

    Because in her mind, she and porridge sister are closer, she will be very happy!

    Chang Cong didn''t hit her, with a doting smile on her face.

    As long as the little guy is happy.

    "Well, well, we have the best chives."

    After thinking about it, he added again.

    "Better than sister Cong!"

    The face is full of sincere expression, xiaoconghua is smiling.

    The head rather embarrassed retracted the chest of constant gruel.

    Children, the mind is simple.

    A simple compliment, the success of the little guy''s mood to fly up.

    The atmosphere between the two was quite pleasant.

    "Let''s go out. They are still out there."

    Two people are warm, Ding Lanzhi suddenly voice, voice inside can''t hear what emotion.

    Hearing this, they looked up at Ding Lanzhi, puzzled.

    "My grandfather came here together, so we''d better go out and meet."

    Ding Lanzhi added with a smile.

    She is deliberately avoided the identity of grandfather, just like this roughly said.

    Xiaoconghua didn''t feel anything wrong.

    Chang Cong had some doubts at first, and then some relief.

    I was still thinking that Ding Lanzhi could understand that he was xiaoconghua''s teacher after all.

    It''s reasonable to take a look at xiaoconghua.

    But why did grandfather follow?

    It doesn''t make sense!

    But looking at Ding Lanzhi face, inexplicably some proud expression, often porridge head inside suddenly a flash of light.

    Isn''t it that Ding Lanzhi''s grandfather is also a big man with status

    It''s no surprise that this line can be directly connected in series.

    Because Ding Lanzhi''s grandfather is also a person with status, he is free to seal the house.

    So it doesn''t seem strange.

    At the same time, it can be explained that Ding Lanzhi''s expression is a little puzzling

 Chapter 283

    It has to be said that Chang Cong''s random guess is really the truth.

    Ding Lanzhi deliberately conceals that when he wants to go out for a while, he can be beaten in the face even more when he sees the intuitive scene.

    She can''t wait to see Chang Cong''s embarrassed and ashamed expression.

    After all, as far as she knows, Chang Cong should not know her identity.

    This meeting, she should also only think that she came here as a teacher of xiaoconghua.

    Isn''t changcong Qinggao? I don''t care about anything, but I just do such a thing.

    Today, she will let Chang Cong see clearly the gap between them!

    Ding Lanzhi looked at Chang Cong with arrogance and disdain.

    No matter what other things are, in a word, in the aspect of family background, Ding Lanzhi is a complete winner.

    Of course, this is only in the current situation.

    When one day, "changcong" is no longer "changcong", it is unpredictable what things will become

    obviously. At present, Ding Lanzhi will not think so much.

    Even if you live in fengzhai, how about getting xiaoconghua''s trust?

    In a family like theirs, there is almost no marriage of pure freedom.

    In the future, he will be with Feng Tingmo. The people who accompany him for a lifetime can only be the right people.

    Only such a woman can be worthy of fengtingmo and help her.

    As a matter of fact, business marriage is very common in their families.

    All take the benefit as the first, finally marries the person, has nothing to do with the love.

    It can be said that there are too few people who finally fall in love and get together.

    So when they were young, their love life would be absurd.

    Even if they are decent on the surface, they will show their true colors in private.

    And most of the elders will turn a blind eye.

    Because they also come from this age group.

    They all know that they can only take advantage of now to enjoy their youth well, or they can have a really lost love, which is not a waste of time.

    As long as it is not too ridiculous, these things are acquiesced, which is also an open secret.

    Once they are old enough to get married, such things are naturally prohibited.

    Born in such a family, they enjoy more convenience than ordinary people. Accordingly, they have to accept the rules.

    Like marriage.

    In fact, it''s just an alliance of the interests of the two families.

    It''s very common for both sides to work together to better tie the two families together through marriage.

    Ding Lanzhi knew from the beginning that he would not be able to escape such a fate in the future.

    Because she really knows the twists and turns in it.

    Although it''s true that Mr. Ding loves her, she can feel that this love is not pure. It''s still mixed with interests.

    In the end, they are not their own grandchildren.

    Even her own grandchildren could not escape the fate of commercial marriage, let alone her?

    Therefore, from the beginning, Ding Lanzhi did a good job in heart building and accepted everything in the future.

    After all, she did get a life that many people didn''t get by chance.

    Of course, we need to pay something, which is fair. Ding Lanzhi doesn''t feel that there is something wrong, because this is life.

    Where there is shelter, there is gain.

    Besides, she can vaguely realize that Mr. Ding, I''m afraid, is more hopeful in her

    Because of his own training, resources, even more than those of their own children are rich.

    Before, after all, Ding Lanzhi was still young, and he had fantasized about whether he really liked to spoil himself.

    However, with the growth of her age and experience, and her deep thoughts and deeper considerations, it is very easy for her to detect the mistakes.

    In such a big family, it''s the stupidest idea to expect family affection.

    It''s rare to see a family where husband and wife are really harmonious and love their children.

    After all, how much sincerity can families who are strongly involved in commercial marriage have

    At most, it''s just a matter of respecting each other and helping each other. Children are just means of inheritance.

    It can be said that children born in such families are both fortunate and unfortunate, but it depends on how to understand.

    Growing up in this kind of family, although it has the best resources, it has to live in all kinds of competition and scramble every day.

    Only when you are the best, can you get attention and have your own place.

    Otherwise, you''ll even be worse off than the average person.

    On the one hand, the resources are far less than those of others who have children at the same time.

    On the other hand, this kind of psychological gap, is not everyone can bear.

    So the family relationship between the big families will be so weak, to put it bluntly, step by step, has been gradually obliterated the original, pure and tender heart.

    Ding Lanzhi also grew up in this kind of life, and even spent more energy than them to stabilize their position.

    Blood, after all, is the most unfavorable point for her.

    But fortunately, she grew up good enough to attract the attention of laiding, but she did not dare to relax at all.

    Because there is a crisis of being replaced at any time.

    With Ding''s increasing emphasis on her, Ding Lanzhi was not so happy, but heavy.

    Because she knows that this situation means that under the same circumstances, she can bring more benefits to Mr. Ding than other people.

    Because if he didn''t have any use value, he would not care for him in any way.

    To put it bluntly, it is still because interests are adjusting from it.

    Just imagine, if she can''t give back, how can such an old fox value her as an adopted daughter so much

    Only when there are reasons can there be results. I''m afraid if I think about it further, when Mr. Ding chose to adopt himself, he already had a preliminary plan.

    Ding Lanzhi is not willing to think more.

    Because even if it is mixed with too many messy emotions in it, she is always grateful to Mr. Ding.

    After all, if he had not brought himself back from the orphanage, his future would have been completely rewritten.

    Maybe, even the present congee is not as good as

    So, my future has been doomed since then.

 Chapter 284

    And obviously, the most prominent performance is that their future marriage

    Mr. Ding has given himself so much thought that his future marriage is bound to be a great success.

    Although, Mr. Ding may try to choose a better destination for himself.

    Because Ding Lanzhi can feel it, he still has real feelings for himself.

    Even if you keep a little pet for so many years, you will always have feelings.

    What''s more, she is such a living person!

    Ding Lanzhi deeply knows that even if a person begins to lie, when the lie always appears.

    Even if it is false in the beginning, it will become true in the end.

    This is the function of the human subconscious.

    No matter how powerful Mr. Ding is, he is just a mortal. Naturally, this Law applies to him.

    No matter what he thought of her at the beginning, Ding Lanzhi made up his mind to hold his thigh.

    Because in this way, she can survive.

    In fact, everything is going according to her plan.

    With her a little bit of hard work, Ding really, in her family, more strong.

    Ding Lanzhi was a little relieved. All she could do was this.

    She will try her best to arouse old man Ding''s affection for her.

    In this way, even if we really want to marry her happiness in the future, we can at least consider her feelings a little bit.

    That''s what Ding Lanzhi wants.

    Now it seems that Mr. Ding would really think about it like this, but it''s not in vain for her so many years of operation.

    She always thought that her life would be like this, but she didn''t expect that later, she would meet Feng Tingmo, the man who had been on her mind for so many years

    When did she decide on master Ding''s mind?

    It was after Mr. Ding realized his unusual feelings for Feng Tingmo.

    She thought she would be rejected.

    Because I''m afraid Mr. Ding has already made plans for her marriage.

    She moved her feelings so rashly. I''m afraid that she would make Mr. Ding unhappy. In case she shakes her position

    At that time, Ding Lanzhi was really flustered.

    Because at that time, she was not strong enough to compete with Mr. Ding.

    It can even be said that they do not even have the ability to resist.

    She''s still too weak.

    When she realized her thoughts on Feng Tingmo, she kept trying to hide them, because she could already foresee that if master Ding knew, he would be worse.

    But I didn''t expect things to come so fast.

    At that time, she was full of weakness, and even thought about giving up fengtingmo.

    Because even if she likes fengtingmo, she has to have the ability to fight.

    If we lose the barrier of Mr. Ding, then she really has no chance.

    So she has to stabilize herself to think about other things.

    But to her surprise, Mr. Ding didn''t refute this incident, but he also had the meaning of encouragement.

    Ding Lanzhi was extremely incomprehensible at the beginning.

    After all, in her cognition, her future marriage is just a bargaining chip for marriage. How can it be decided by her own preferences?

    Isn''t it Mr. Ding who really loves himself so much?

    But soon she understood.

    No wonder Mr. Ding won''t stop her, because she likes to seal the court. It doesn''t conflict with his thinking at all.

    It is a commercial marriage in itself, so the stronger the identity of the other party, the stronger the interests of the Ding family.

    If you look at these young talents, is there one who can compare with fengtingmo?

    Naturally, there is no such thing.

    It can be said that Ding Lanzhi''s unintentional action is a win-win thing for her and the Ding family.

    She can marry the person she likes. If the Ding family can marry the Feng family, they will get more benefits.

    Why don''t Mr. Ding support it?

    I don''t know if Mr. Ding put the court seal into his consideration at the beginning. This initiative of Ding Lanzhi reduced a lot of unnecessary troubles.

    Of course, Mr. Ding is happy to see his success.

    He naturally hoped that Ding Lanzhi would live better in the future.

    Now that she likes Feng Tingmo and the boy of Feng family is so excellent, what else can she refuse?

    Therefore, ye and sun have reached a consensus on this point.

    But Ding Lanzhi made it clear that he was not allowed to interfere in this matter. He really didn''t have any action.

    Anyway, the granddaughter said so, so he would not interfere more, save the good intentions to do bad things.

    Ding Lanzhi has always had an idea. He believes in her means.

    But I didn''t expect that such a long time has passed

    In the same way, today Mr. Ding will finally agree to come out with himself. I''m afraid there are some reasons for this

    Deep thought flashed in Ding Lanzhi''s eyes.

    Naturally, making friends with Fengjia is the best thing.

    If we can get closer, Mr. Ding will be more willing.

    Since Ding Lanzhi put forward this introduction, it can just follow.

    If we can make this marriage

    It can be said that on the surface, it''s just a visit to the house, but in private, there are so many people who say it.

    This is the daily life of the big family

    "Sister congee, let''s go out to find my grandfather. Xiaoconghua is tired."

    The other two, naturally, did not expect that Ding Lanzhi, standing in front of them with a smile on his face, would have so many thoughts in his heart in a flash.

    Sure enough, on the surface, the more beautiful people look, the more pressure they bear behind them, which ordinary people can''t imagine

    "It''s OK to go out, but I''ll have to put some ointment on you first."

    Looking at Xiao Conghua turning around and trying to leave, Chang Cong stopped her in time.

    Just now the little guy was so crazy that he was sweating.

    When I just held her, I could feel the sweat stains on her body.

    The medicine on her body must have been rubbed almost, which is not conducive to her recovery. Naturally, she has to make up the medicine again.

    "Come on, sister Cong!"

    Little guy didn''t refuse at all. Anyway, the ointment is cool and comfortable.

    "Good."

    Chang Cong agreed, stood up and led xiaoconghua to the front.

    It''s just that the ointment is on the side of the table, which is convenient for smearing.

    Ding Lanzhi turned and followed them to the sofa, with some calculation in his eyes.

    Chang Cong first took the scallion to the sofa and turned to take the ointment on the table.

    But one hand is faster than her.

 Chapter 285

    Before Chang Cong''s hand touched the medicine, the medicine bottle went to the other hand.

    Chang Cong naturally knows who the owner of the other hands is.

    Her lips were slightly pursed.

    I don''t care with her about that meeting. What does this woman want?

    This meeting is related to the health of xiaoconghua. This woman can''t help it.

    Chang Cong''s expression was colder and more powerful than when Ding Lanzhi scolded her directly.

    Ding Lanzhi, with some pride on his face, turned the medicine bottle in his hand to ridicule Chang Cong.

    But did not expect a turn, see often porridge such expression.

    Ding Lanzhi subconsciously felt that his heart was stagnant.

    This woman, again, looks like this

    Ding Lanzhi''s memory is still fresh.

    The last time I saw this woman''s expression, it was the last time when I did some damage to those children during the kindergarten performance.

    At that time, this woman also looked at herself coldly, only felt that there was no emotion in her sight.

    But with inexplicable familiarity.

    It''s like

    It''s like a court seal!

    Yes, it''s like fengtingmo!

    Although there is no resemblance between the two people in appearance, at this moment, their looks and momentum are very similar.

    Two people even highly overlap, inexplicably in tune.

    Originally, there were some palpitations, but when he thought about it, he thought that this woman was a match for Feng Tingmo, and Ding Lanzhi suddenly felt some shame!

    This woman, usually looks no different, this will suddenly show such a look, what do you want?

    Want to scare yourself?

    you must be dreaming!

    She was not frightened by Ding Lanzhi!

    But by such, some gloomy gaze, Ding Lanzhi or unconsciously swallowed saliva.

    Strong calm raised his head, often porridge to the side of a push, directly went to the side of the small scallion.

    The other side of Chang Cong was pushed by Ding Lanzhi, but her leg directly hit the table next to her. Coincidentally, it happened to be her injured left foot.

    "Hiss..."

    Chang Cong took a cold breath in an instant, and forced out some normal saline in his eyes.

    Although her ankle, after applying medicine, has recovered.

    But in the end, it was just hurt.

    After it was ready, I had to apply more medicine for a few days.

    Because there are still some small organizations that are not well organized.

    But at that time, xiaoconghua''s condition had begun to worsen.

    If she doesn''t say her feet are all right, the little guy will be worried again and won''t let himself take care of her.

    How can you rest assured.

    So often gruel gruel can only forcibly say that they have been good.

    I can''t see anything wrong when I run around to take care of xiaoconghua in the daytime. In fact, if I use too much force, my ankle will still ache.

    It''s even more obvious when you rest at night.

    But she can only bear to wait for it to recover slowly, usually try to pay attention to some of their own, not tired to the left foot.

    But did not expect, today is met with such an accident, caught off guard again met it.

    In an instant, the pain makes a sound.

    Chang Cong is a person with a strong sense of pain tolerance. Even when he sprained his foot, he didn''t cry.

    But just a hit, directly forced out the normal saline, you can imagine just now, how painful.

    After all, in order to cover up her panic, Ding Lanzhi didn''t have the strength to control herself, or she didn''t want to control herself at all.

    So I really pushed it down.

    Chang Cong was unprepared at all, and Ding Lanzhi was so strong that he hit the table directly.

    Instantly, the pain surged into my heart. I couldn''t help bending down and curling up. I gently stroked my ankle with my hand, hoping to relieve the pain.

    "What''s the matter with sister Cong?"

    Over there, Xiao Conghua just crawled up and down the sofa and didn''t notice what just happened to them.

    Often porridge back to shallot flower, Ding Lanzhi face shallot flower, naturally can see shallot flower every move.

    It was because xiaoconghua didn''t have time to take care of them that Ding Lanzhi didn''t take care of them and pushed them directly.

    But the shallot flower is ear sharp, heard often porridge breath sound, turn head to ask a way.

    But found that often porridge squatted on the ground.

    I didn''t care to play any more, so I climbed over and wanted to see what happened to sister conghou.

    Ding Lanzhi naturally won''t let shallot go.

    If she passed by, she would naturally find the difference of changcong, so what she had just done would be exposed.

    Ding Lanzhi naturally won''t let this happen. She has managed to get closer to Xiao Conghua. How can she just destroy it

    So I directly reached out and hugged Xiao Conghua, who was climbing, and pressed her leg. Xiao Conghua subconsciously struggled.

    What are you doing with her? She''s going to see sister Cong!

    "Xiaoconghua, don''t worry. Sister porridge is OK. She just... Her shoelaces are open. She squats down to tie her shoelaces."

    Ding Lanzhi said to the shallot flower.

    "Don''t you think so? After all, xiaoconghua has to change its dressing. "

    Ding Lanzhi just can also hear the constant gruel gruel just dull hum, want to also know, afraid that he just pushed her hurt her.

    But in the heart is no apology, but feel happy.

    Originally just want to ease their own embarrassment, but did not want to have such an unexpected harvest.

    She is naturally happy to let Chang Cong be wronged.

    And she''s not afraid to complain.

    Because no one saw the story at all, only the two of them knew the inside story.

    When the time comes, I''ll say that I accidentally met Chang Cong, and others can''t say anything, can''t they?

    So she didn''t care about it at all. She had no other feeling except pleasure.

    Finally, it''s a success

    Ding Lanzhi''s voice is soft, but Chang Cong can be heard. It''s implied in Ding Lanzhi''s words.

    I sipped the corners of my lips.

    I can''t stand up because of the pain. Naturally, I can''t help Xiao Conghua. It''s up to Ding Lanzhi to do it.

    Even if he just told xiaoconghua, with Ding Lanzhi''s mind, I''m afraid he can come up with a good way to exonerate himself.

    I''ve been arguing for a while, and I''ve delayed applying ointment to xiaoconghua

    After thinking about it, there is no good way to solve this problem at all, and there is no great significance to pursue it.

    Chang took a deep breath and adjusted his expression.

    Just pain, let her expression, unconsciously become some ferocious.

    This will reluctantly let his expression become a little softer, so as not to be seen improper place by shallot flower.

 Chapter 286

    By that time, the little guy will be in love again.

    Still don''t tangle too much on this matter, in order to avoid more trouble.

    If she stays here for a while, it will be ok

    This meeting, she just thought, shallot flower can change dressing earlier.

    Smile as soft as possible, but still can see the stiffness of the corner of the mouth.

    And there are some sweat stains on the temples, obviously just because of the sudden pain.

    But fortunately, xiaoconghua is still young, but there is nothing wrong with it.

    Chang Cong straightened his body a little, avoided his left foot, and completely shifted his strength to his right foot, but his posture was not too strange.

    "It''s OK, Xiao Conghua. Don''t worry. Sister Cong is just tidying up her shoelaces."

    While talking, he patted his shoelaces with his hand to enhance the authenticity of the words.

    "So it is. Sister Cong, come and sit down."

    Because xiaoconghua was going to climb to the side of changcong, she was stopped by Ding Lanzhi.

    So it''s going to be riding on Ding Lanzhi.

    Heard Cong Cong elder sister say like this, the little fellow is no longer disorderly move finally.

    He stretched out his left hand directly, patted his left position and motioned Chang Cong to sit down.

    Often porridge brow inadvertently wrinkled, mouth slightly pursed.

    If she''s going to move, I''m afraid

    There are some difficulties.

    Although the pressure has been as far as possible to the right foot, but there is still a dull pain in the ankle, let alone moving.

    But looking at the shallot flower without feeling the expression, often porridge in any case can not say no words.

    After all, the previous words had already been said, and there was no room for regret at this time, so I had to nod my head with a smile.

    Fortunately, she was just a few steps away from the sofa. If she was more careful, it would not be a big deal.

    Just between the legs, I''m afraid I''ll see something inappropriate

    It''s a bit of a dilemma.

    Quick thinking inside the brain, how to small scallion temporarily away from sight is better.

    At the moment, Xiao Conghua is looking at her, waiting for her to sit beside him.

    "Come on, xiaoconghua. Let''s sit down and apply the medicine for you."

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to come up with a way not to arouse Xiao Conghua''s suspicion, Ding Lanzhi made a sound there.

    And without waiting for Xiao Conghua to respond, he held her directly and went to the other side.

    In this way, Ding Lanzhi''s body just blocked Ding Lanzhi''s sight, but it created a lot of convenience for changcong.

    Chang took a deep breath.

    No matter what the purpose of Ding Lanzhi was, she helped herself indirectly.

    Ding Lanzhi is to see the inconvenience of often porridge, deliberately for her relief?

    Nature is impossible.

    She is eager to see Chang Cong make a fool of herself all the time. How can she help her.

    She just doesn''t want to waste her time here.

    How does Xiao Conghua see the scene of contact with Chang Cong.

    So I took xiaoconghua to the other side and separated her from changcong.

    Sure enough, I felt better immediately.

    As for the dilemma of congee? How could she care!

    "All right."

    Xiao Conghua didn''t refuse any more. After all, in her opinion, it''s just sitting on the sofa. Sister porridge is just sitting here by herself.

    Naturally, she did not know how difficult it was for her dear sister porridge to act at this time.

    Chang Cong took a deep breath. There would be no pressure from Xiao Conghua, so she would hop over.

    After measuring the distance, it looks like two steps.

    At this time, the left foot is in pain, only with the help of the strength of the right foot.

    After all, Chang Cong stood up slowly.

    Suddenly, I feel a little familiar with the scene in front of me.

    Can''t be familiar with it, but she remembers that when she just hurt her foot, she wanted to go to the toilet. Without the help of others, she couldn''t go at all.

    That was embarrassing

    Porridge is simply unable to make complaints about the food.

    Fortunately now, she has recovered, just temporary pain, and the distance is much less.

    Silently to do their own heart building, often porridge porridge is finally limping to sit on the sofa.

    As soon as his butt touched the sofa, he took off his strength and leaned directly on the sofa.

    Can''t help but want to sigh, life is really difficult!

    When I just jump, I''m afraid my posture is very ugly.

    There is no image left.

    Fortunately, in addition to their own, no one else to see, it is also a great fortune in misfortune

    Xiaoconghua, who knew that conghou''s elder sister had finally come, took a gap between her congee and looked at it with a smile.

    Because there is Ding Lanzhi between them, they can''t see the whole picture.

    But it''s really interesting.

    Because Ding Lanzhi is looking at the operation of the ointment over and over, so his body is moving.

    The gap naturally followed her.

    It''s a new pleasure for shallot.

    Small body forward and then back, left and right swing looking for the best angle to see sister porridge, looks quite funny.

    But the little guy didn''t care about this, on the contrary, he played very happily.

    Chang Cong was still a little tired, but in the twinkling of an eye to see such a small scallion action, eyes can not help but be infected with a smile.

    This little guy, it''s fun.

    But they didn''t say anything. They didn''t speak, so they cooperated.

    It''s like a secret between two people. This special emotion makes the game more interesting.

    "Shallot..."

    Ding Lanzhi was just optimistic about the specific use of this ointment. She was relieved and planned to ask xiaoconghua to come and take off her clothes to facilitate her application.

    Although she just looked at the manual, Yu Guang could see that the little guy was moving all the time.

    She didn''t care. After all, it''s normal for children to be active.

    As for why she didn''t ask Chang Cong directly, she chose to read the manual silently for a long time

    Between lovers, asking for help means giving up, OK?

    Ding Lanzhi is such a strong person, naturally it is impossible to do so.

    Anyway, it''s just that she spends more time. She can''t understand it.

    As for why Chang Cong didn''t take the initiative to tell Ding Lanzhi

    She doesn''t have that idea!

    She didn''t even have time to take the ointment, so she went through the unforgettable pain.

    And jump on the sofa in a weird position.

    Just be able to rest for a while, and then with the shallot flower, play such a childish game.

    Where does she have so much leisure to think about this

    That''s why it happened.

    After Ding Lanzhi raised his head, he found that something was wrong.

    Xiaoconghua, I''m afraid it''s not just about playing!

 Chapter 287

    Because Ding Lanzhi raised his head at will, the shallot flower was naturally unprepared.

    So Ding Lanzhi can see at a glance that she seems to be looking at something.

    Along her line of sight a turn around, Ding Lanzhi no surprise stare at, often porridge also with some smiling eyes.

    Smile, of course, is because of the shallot flower just dyed.

    Ding Lanzhi, what else can I not understand.

    For a moment, slightly up the corner of the mouth, so straight stiff.

    A strange feeling of betrayal sprang up in her heart.

    She said in this painstaking look at the instructions, want to help xiaoconghua plaster.

    This little guy is good. Is he still playing with that woman through himself?

    For a moment, Ding Lanzhi didn''t know how to describe his good attitude.

    She shouldn''t have thought about it. She''s always thoughtful.

    But maybe the amount of information received today is too large, especially the "big surprise" brought by this woman.

    Ding Lanzhi only thinks that he will be able to sit here well, and his mentality is good to the limit.

    It''s going to happen again. She just feels like her head is going to explode.

    One hand is holding the medicine bottle, the other hand is holding his clothes tightly.

    She''s going to be restrained. She''s going to be restrained.

    And the reaction of congee and scallion is amazing.

    It''s amazing.

    Knowing what Ding Lanzhi found out they had just done, they all turned to be upright.

    Often porridge unconsciously staggered with Ding Lanzhi''s line of sight.

    I feel strange and guilty.

    Although they seem to have done nothing.

    But looking at Ding Lanzhi''s angry look, Chang Cong chose to ignore it wisely.

    Think is also, others painstakingly looking at the description, thinking to change the dressing for shallot flower.

    The two of them are good. They regard Ding Lanzhi''s body as a toy.

    They really enjoyed themselves for a while.

    Completely ignored the feelings of this client.

    Ding Lanzhi has always been arrogant. It''s strange to be teased like this.

    There was some awkwardness in Chang Cong''s eyes, and his expression was unnatural.

    This matter is not considered by her.

    There''s nothing wrong with shallot flower playing. After all, it''s a child, not sensible.

    But she shouldn''t be fooling around with shallot.

    Even, I really had a good time

    Think about the last time I was caught, I still had a smile on my face, and the discomfort of Chang Cong was even stronger.

    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.

    But after several times, he closed his mouth and didn''t want to say anything more.

    This Ding Lanzhi, always does not like to see himself, this often porridge or see very clear.

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t help it.

    This woman is always picky.

    This time, I''m really unreasonable. If I can talk again, I''m afraid there will be trouble again.

    If I apologize, I''m afraid it will have the opposite effect, making Ding Lanzhi''s face even more ugly.

    Just pretend you don''t know.

    Chang Cong is lazy to the extreme.

    Some things, she simply ignored, not because she did not understand the key to development.

    On the contrary, it was because she saw it too clearly.

    She can deduce it by herself. After her own reaction, this thing will develop accordingly.

    It is because of this that she wisely and directly chose to shut up at the moment.

    It''s her character.

    Except, of course, when I met that man

    Even if it''s often gruel, no matter how much it costs, it''s not applicable to fengtingmo.

    Because that man doesn''t follow the normal brain circuit at all.

    Chang Cong was not sure what he was thinking.

    What''s more, once you meet that man, you can''t protect your calm mind at all. There''s no way to think rationally.

    Unknowingly, it''s easy for that man to communicate with rhythm.

    Where do you have any choice!

    That''s why, as soon as we communicate with each other, we begin to quarrel, so repeatedly

    The little guy on the other side is the same as Chang Cong.

    Sitting on the sofa, with her legs on her plate and little fingers poking back and forth, she obviously didn''t want to see Ding Lanzhi.

    The two people''s strange tacit understanding once again isolated Ding Lanzhi in another world.

    Ding Lanzhi

    She has to be calm. She has to be calm.

    There was no need for her to be angry.

    After all, it''s true that the contact between changcong and xiaoconghua should be more, and the two people should be more familiar with each other.

    It''s only from today that I''m a little closer to xiaoconghua, isn''t it?

    Thinking about this, Ding Lanzhi was calm.

    Before turning his head, he gouged out the porridge.

    She can forgive xiaoconghua, but it doesn''t mean she can accept the behavior of changcong.

    She firmly believes that this woman is to embarrass herself, so she is so close to xiaoconghua!

    And it will be in front of you!

    No matter what Chang Cong thinks, according to Ding Lanzhi''s thinking, Chang Cong thinks so.

    In that case, she certainly can''t let her succeed!

    Turn around and put on a soft smile again.

    Moderated tone, "Xiao Conghua, come here, apply ointment for you first."

    There was nothing wrong with the tone, only a soft feeling.

    The little guy quietly raised his head and looked at Ding Lanzhi.

    She was afraid of Ding Lanzhi and was not close to him.

    It is today that she came here to have some contact.

    Just now, Xiao Conghua subconsciously wants to alienate Ding Lanzhi.

    If it wasn''t for Ding Lanzhi, who was just between the two people, and ran by himself, he would have to pass by Ding Lanzhi.

    Xiaoconghua has been in the arms of Congzhou sister for a long time.

    What will happen? It sounds like Mr. Ding is not angry?

    That''s why I looked up quietly.

    But don''t want to, two people direct eye contact.

    Ding Lanzhi''s face is still soft smile, can not see the slightest sign of anger.

    See xiaoconghua secretly look at her, also quietly toward xiaoconghua blinked.

    Xiao Conghua''s eyes were round, and his expression was a little dull.

    "What''s the matter, is xiaoconghua stupid?"

    Ding Lanzhi fondly pinched the face of xiaoconghua with his hand.

    I don''t know if xiaoconghua is so dull because she hasn''t regained her mind yet. Let Ding Lanzhi do it.

    Ding Lanzhi satisfied with the pinch a few times.

    Then she rubbed her cerebellar pouch.

    Put the ointment on the table first.

    Also specially put away from the usual porridge some.

    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional

    "Come here, take off your clothes first, so that you can medicate shallot flower."

    Ding Lanzhi explained and looked at the shallot flower.

 Chapter 288

    It''s obviously asking Xiao Conghua''s opinion with her eyes.

    I have to say that Ding Lanzhi is very considerate.

    She did not directly start, but chose to ask the attitude, let xiaoconghua feel their respect, dispel her vigilance.

    After all, xiaoconghua is just a child. If she does it directly, xiaoconghua will not be able to resist.

    Anyway, just take off the clothes and change the ointment for her.

    But Ding Lanzhi did not.

    Instead, with a gentle smile on his face, he tilted his head and asked Xiao Conghua for advice.

    Although the results may be the same, this move is obviously necessary.

    Because what she has to do now is to gradually shorten the distance between xiaoconghua and changcong. It''s better to replace changcong in her heart and facilitate her later behavior.

    So now she needs to show her kindness.

    No matter what you think in your heart, you can''t make mistakes on the surface.

    Obviously, Ding Lanzhi''s method is very practical for shallot.

    Because the kid obviously lost a lot of vigilance around him.

    Ding Lanzhi''s smile became more real.

    You know, it should have been Cong Cong''s elder sister who changed her dressing, but now it''s someone else, or she was afraid at the beginning.

    Xiaoconghua really has some resistance in her heart.

    But now

    The balance in XiaoCong Huaxin is gradually tilting. Mr. Ding, it seems to be different from what he thought

    It looks very gentle

    In the heart some indecision, unconsciously the line of sight, cast to often porridge.

    The latter is just looking at xiaoconghua, and naturally receives her sight for the first time.

    Although xiaoconghua didn''t say anything, changcong understood the little guy''s eyes for no reason.

    She was asking if it was OK?

    Chang Cong smiles and nods gently.

    This meeting her foot is still aching, oneself give green onion flower daub, afraid is to have a lot of inconvenience.

    What''s more, Ding Lanzhi took the medicine bottle directly from the beginning. He was afraid that if he said he wanted to apply it, it would be time for another dispute.

    Anyway, everyone is the same. There''s no need to fight over these little things, right?

    Ding Lanzhi was looking at xiaoconghua. Naturally, she noticed her action for the first time.

    But did not say anything, even quietly side of the body, let shallot flower see more convenient.

    She was sure that Chang would agree to it.

    There''s no reason, because she doesn''t know much about changcong, that woman won''t argue with her

    What if it''s a real fight?

    Ding Lanzhi doesn''t care at all. Even if it''s a fight, that woman won''t fight for herself.

    This is the case, and it will be the same in the future.

    Xiaoconghua is his own, fengtingmo will also be

    As she guessed, Chang Cong''s reaction is indeed agreed.

    Nodding, xiaoconghua can agree.

    With Cong Cong''s sister''s approval, the little guy didn''t think so much anymore.

    Take back the line of sight directly, look at Ding Lanzhi, cleverly nodded.

    Show that you agree.

    Even the body slightly moved to the outside edge of the sofa, convenient for a while to take off clothes.

    "Chives are so cute."

    Ding Lanzhi suddenly felt a sense of pleasure. Sure enough, everything was as she expected.

    That woman will not rob her.

    No matter whether she dares or doesn''t want to, the result is that she is the winner, isn''t she?

    In this way, Ding Lanzhi''s sense of pleasure soared.

    Chang Cong, Chang Cong, no matter you are really pure or deliberate, in the end, everything will be mine!

    With a gentle smile on his face, he reached out and touched his head.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t hide any more and sat on the sofa cleverly.

    Although did not dodge, but how to see is still a bit constrained.

    It''s totally different from the energetic appearance when we face the common porridge.

    Ding Lanzhi naturally felt it. His eyes were a little dark and returned to normal in an instant.

    Don''t worry. Take your time. She has plenty of time.

    "Come on, I''ll take your clothes off first."

    "Good."

    Shallot flower clever response, take the initiative to lift their hands.

    Because she''s wearing a little skirt, it''s no trouble to take it off.

    There''s no accident. I took off the shallot in a twinkling of an eye. There''s an air conditioner in the room. Even if I don''t wear clothes, I won''t feel cold.

    When he saw clearly what was in front of him, Ding Lanzhi took a cool breath.

    At this time, xiaoconghua''s back is facing Ding Lanzhi. Ding Lanzhi squats in front of the sofa, looking at xiaoconghua''s body, his face is full of surprise, and even a trace of imperceptible disgust.

    She didn''t know that xiaoconghua was so serious.

    Because the people who started to wear skirts were wrapped around their arms and could not be seen.

    There are only a few red marks on his face. These days, because he is wearing medicine, it has disappeared a lot. It doesn''t look so terrible.

    So Ding Lanzhi didn''t think too much.

    The reason why I just robbed the medicine bottle was that I wanted to suppress the common porridge.

    What''s more, she didn''t expect that xiaoconghua would be so... Serious!

    As soon as she took off her clothes, her whole body showed directly in front of her eyes.

    Big and small red spots, there are also some mottled traces of white ointment

    Ding Lanzhi only felt goose bumps all over his body in an instant.

    She had never seen such a scene before!

    She is to know, got chickenpox body can rise small pimple, but did not see intuitively.

    Just saw shallot flower, small face is still so slippery, it doesn''t seem to matter.

    Ding Lanzhi thought shallot flower was almost good, and did not think too much.

    Plus often porridge porridge can stay here to take care of xiaoconghua so long, every day for her dressing, then you can also!

    But I didn''t expect that, at this time, I really feel that I can''t do it.

    This really can''t blame Ding Lanzhi.

    Although she was an adopted daughter, she was treated like a legitimate daughter. Everything she had since childhood was the best.

    Never had chickenpox, naturally there is no chance to contact patients with chickenpox, this will suddenly see, naturally feel uncomfortable.

    Chang Cong, of course, didn''t respond much because she had been dealing with the hospital for so many years because of her mother''s illness.

    Even the people in the hospital are familiar with her.

    Sometimes when there is something that needs help, she will help.

    It can be said that although she is not a serious doctor, she knows things and can really be a part-time doctor.

    So this will not be too surprised to see the appearance of shallot flowers.

 Chapter 289

    Ding Lanzhi, however, is totally different.

    Swallowing mouth saliva, holding a medicine bottle in hand, eyes staring at the body of Xiao Conghua, slowly did not open.

    Because she suddenly thought of a thing, chickenpox, it seems to be contagious

    The hesitation in the eyes of the moment is even more serious.

    She only focused on competing with Chang Cong, but ignored one of the biggest problems.

    That is, chickenpox is an infectious disease!

    I didn''t think too much when I saw the normal appearance of xiaoconghua, because I couldn''t see what was wrong.

    If she didn''t know that she was in a state of illness and saw her playing so lively, Ding Lanzhi would not believe anything. This little guy is still ill.

    But this will see the body of shallot flower, Ding Lanzhi suddenly head on high-speed operation.

    All kinds of things that she didn''t have poured up, which made her unable to think calmly for a moment.

    She was really impulsive just now. Even if she wanted to get closer to xiaoconghua, she didn''t have to use this method!

    What if she gets infected!

    At the thought, if she was infected, then she would become the same as xiaoconghua.

    Even in the face!

    One doesn''t pay attention. If it''s broken, it will leave scars.

    I want to leave scars on my smooth skin

    Ding Lanzhi''s heart is broken!

    She can''t accept such a result!

    But now it''s obvious that there''s no room for recovery. She has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her own foot.

    Mingming began to work hard and wanted to apply medicine for xiaoconghua.

    This meeting finally got the ointment in her hand, and Xiao Conghua agreed, but she suddenly found something like this

    No wonder Ding Lanzhi is so nervous at the moment.

    She did not pay attention to the medical report of the varicella incident before, so she naturally did not know the reason.

    The cause of chickenpox is unknown, but one thing is very special.

    That is, it will only spread among children under the age of ten.

    It is preliminarily estimated that it is due to children''s weak constitution, and the further reason is still under investigation.

    At the beginning, Chang Cong didn''t care much about whether he would be infected or not, even he was ready to be infected.

    Because she had seen such a patient in the hospital before, a doctor had direct contact with the patient carelessly, and as a result, she was also infected.

    That thing scared her for a long time, knowing how infectious chickenpox is.

    But it was her fault that made xiaoconghua sick, and she should take care of her.

    Even if she''s infected, it doesn''t matter.

    Although the construction of the heart is very good, there is still fear in the end, which is human nature.

    Fortunately, as soon as she came, the doctor told her that the difference in the varicella situation made her feel no burden. Naturally, the next thing went smoothly.

    But when Ding Lanzhi first came here, he didn''t pay attention to it before, so naturally he didn''t know.

    It''s a matter of course!

    Ding Lanzhi suddenly thought of a thing, instant look more gloomy some.

    No wonder Chang Cong didn''t compete with him just now.

    I''m afraid it''s not. I want to be infected!

    At this thought, Ding Lanzhi was so ashamed and angry in his heart that he didn''t check and was calculated by that woman!

    Good, so many days, she is willing to take care of xiaoconghua. She is lucky not to be infected.

    This meeting even wants to pull her into the water. It''s extremely vicious!

    Full of anger, Ding Lanzhi is perfectly ignored at the moment.

    At first, but she grabbed the ointment first.

    Chang Cong was completely passive and didn''t care with her from beginning to end.

    Even when she pushed her, she didn''t argue much

    At the moment, Ding Lanzhi''s head has been occupied by all kinds of conspiracy theories. Where can he hear other things.

    Chang Cong, the innocent shot

    Wronged, she really didn''t think so much!

    Although it is not particularly appropriate to use "a villain''s heart, a gentleman''s belly", there is no better word to describe Ding Lanzhi''s state at this time.

    But often porridge porridge is also really found improper.

    At the beginning, after all, Ding Lanzhi had never done such a thing before, and Chang Cong was afraid that something might go wrong, and it would be bad to hurt shallot flowers.

    So keep looking at the two people.

    At first, there was nothing wrong. Everything went well.

    But before I could breathe a sigh of relief, I found that Ding Lanzhi suddenly changed his face.

    Chang Cong didn''t care at first. He just thought he was wrong.

    But slowly, looking at Ding Lanzhi face more and more ugly, often porridge face also serious.

    Is this woman abandoning xiaoconghua?

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes are a little complicated at this time, but you can still see it from changcong. At this time, Ding Lanzhi''s attitude towards xiaoconghua is absolutely unfriendly.

    Immediately cold face, but still stable mood, no chaos.

    Before she changed the dressing for xiaoconghua, she naturally knew that the appearance of xiaoconghua now was absolutely not good-looking.

    But this can''t be known by little guys.

    When the little guy starts to see himself like this, he has such a sad expression. He often thinks about it and feels worried.

    She holds in the palm of the person, naturally does not allow to receive the slightest harm.

    On this point, Chang Cong is similar to Feng Tingmo.

    That''s the protection.

    Other people, no matter whether they live or die, have nothing to do with them, and their hearts will not fluctuate at all.

    But when it comes to the people they care about, it''s not so easy to talk about!

    Before Ding Lanzhi that hostile often porridge, often porridge heart did not have too big fluctuation.

    But this will see that Ding Lanzhi''s eyes are not good at xiaoconghua. Changcong is not so good tempered.

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t find the expression of changcong here. He just immersed himself in his thinking and thought about what to do next.

    She didn''t want to take such a big risk. What if she lost herself!

    Suddenly I feel empty.

    Ding Lanzhi subconsciously looked along the direction, only to find that the medicine bottle in her hand had been taken directly by Chang Cong, and only a piece of cold was left on the woman''s face.

    Looking at her eyes, it is piercing cold thin.

    Ding Lanzhi this meeting, but suddenly felt relieved.

    No matter why this woman suddenly took it, Ding Lanzhi would like to thank her.

    She was worried about how to throw out the hot potato, so the woman took it directly, but she had less trouble.

    Ding Lanzhi decided to focus on this point, regardless of the problem that she would look at her eyes.

 Chapter 290

    Obviously, Ding Lanzhi''s eyes were relaxed.

    Even if it can be suppressed, the expression in the eyes is still leaked.

    All these changes, are often porridge in the eyes, often porridge in the eyes of cold, more cool thin some.

    She didn''t say anything. She just watched the woman in front of her and continued to act.

    Although the hot potato is thrown out, Ding Lanzhi still has to do a good job on the surface and can''t expose his real ideas.

    Although I think so in my heart, it is impossible to do so on the surface.

    Otherwise, how can she get along with xiaoconghua in the future?

    This kind of mind naturally can''t be seen by the little guy.

    You know, xiaoconghua is the key link between her and Fengting. She knows Fengting''s care about xiaoconghua.

    But for the current situation of xiaoconghua, it would be too dangerous

    Ding Lanzhi really wants to take a chance.

    It''s just that the current situation is a little complicated.

    After all, at the beginning, it was changcong that was taken care of here. The foundation has been laid. I have changed the medicine for xiaoconghua for many times.

    To say that Ding Lanzhi really admired Chang Cong, but he was more vigilant.

    This woman is really cruel. She can be so cruel to herself, not to mention to others

    But I bet my life on it. I underestimated her before

    I know how much risk I will take when I do it, but changcong still chooses to do it

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed dark awn, sure enough, this woman''s picture is not small, even at the beginning thought she really didn''t care!

    In any case, the base of changcong is solidly built.

    That''s the key.

    If at first, I knew the benefits that this thing could bring and the hidden evil intention of Chang Cong

    What to say, also want to stop this woman''s mind.

    If she starts to run it, the matter of taking care of xiaoconghua should fall on her.

    It''s just that she didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, and she didn''t pay attention to the kindergarten at the beginning.

    It''s not all her fault. After all, she went to the kindergarten just to get closer to Feng Tingmo. She didn''t pay much attention to the kindergarten.

    Even in kindergarten, I don''t care too much.

    The director turned a blind eye to this matter.

    Because he knew how Ding Lanzhi got into the imperial kindergarten, he just took the road behind him.

    He doesn''t care much about it. After all, he has more important things to do here.

    He doesn''t care much about other things as long as there is no big trouble.

    And just on the day of this incident, Ding Lanzhi was not in kindergarten, but in other places, because he had something to deal with.

    So I didn''t know what happened in the kindergarten for the first time.

    When she found out, it was fengtingmo who ordered to block the imperial kindergarten. She was informed that the kindergarten would be closed for a month, and they were all staying at home for the time being.

    At that time, changcong was on the way to visit fengzhai.

    But Ding Lanzhi because has been hindered by the matter, cannot rush in the first time.

    At that time, she was also gloating, because when she heard the news, Ding Lanzhi''s first reaction was that there was going to be trouble with changcong.

    I want to know that fengtingmo is in a state of rage.

    It''s going to be over. It''s not going to be good.

    Of course, this is her subconscious feeling, often gruel gruel will not have any threat to her situation, make the judgment.

    However, she has forgotten the most important point. Sometimes, even if it''s a quarrel, it can also increase the relationship between two people from another aspect, can''t it.

    What''s more, this is particularly obvious for the uncertain man Feng Tingmo, isn''t it

    Because this kind of person, the control of emotion, has reached the peak of the realm.

    It''s hard for ordinary people to see their mood changes. They can''t feel what they are thinking.

    But congee is different.

    In front of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo can be said to lower his bottom line step by step.

    Gradually began to expose their emotions, to now, has almost begun to become a natural realm

    In fact, Chang Cong is also a person who has a strong control over his emotions, just slightly different from Feng Tingmo.

    No matter who is facing each other coldly, they just ignore it coldly.

    And often porridge is to what is smiling, the surface looks like a very easy to get along with, gentle person.

    But when we get along for a long time, we will find something strange.

    Because often porridge porridge is not really gentle, she will let you have a sense of distance, is lingering on the side of the body that sense of alienation, people always can''t step forward.

    Before that, no one has ever chased Chang Cong. After all, her qualifications are all here. How can no one pursue her.

    But without exception, all of them were defeated by her character.

    There is nothing they can do!

    On the surface, changcong seems to be easy to touch, but when they want to get closer, they will be surprised.

    Chang Cong is full of distance.

    It''s like building a barrier around her. No one can really walk in, and she doesn''t intend to let herself out, forming a dead circle.

    In this era of fast-food love, no one is willing to spend so much effort and risk so much to bet on a relationship that doesn''t know the future, right

    It sounds very pitiful, but in fact, she doesn''t care about these things at all.

    She would never take the initiative to ask for emotional things, just let it be.

    What''s more, she is very busy and needs to take care of her mother and shoulder the burden of life. Where does she have so much time to go to the romantic world

    Fate is really a magic thing.

    She didn''t ask for anything, but fate was in her hands

    In front of Feng Tingmo, whether she wants it or not, she finally has a place to release her emotions.

    Maybe even she didn''t realize that in front of Feng Tingmo, although she said she hated him very much, on the contrary, in front of it, Chang Cong could be free to be herself.

    Without any kind of hiding, he completely exposed himself to Feng Tingmo.

    At first, she tried to hide. After all, she had never experienced this before, and some of them could not accept it.

 Chapter 291

    But later, even try to hide the mind are not, completely is the most real state.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to hide, she does.

    Because no one wants to leave their comfort zone so easily.

    However, this is often porridge, but they can not control.

    Because fengtingmo is always easy, she can''t control her emotions, of course, it can cause the most real reaction in her heart.

    Even let her have no reaction time, just rely on instinct, directly exposed these ideas in front of Feng Tingmo

    Over time, both of them got used to each other.

    I just want to ask myself if I know

    Although Ding Lanzhi can guess some things, he is not the party concerned after all. Naturally, he can''t understand them in such detail. He can only see some slim things.

    Fortunately, it is.

    Just seeing these, Ding Lanzhi already felt that he could not control his emotions.

    If you really let her know, between Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo, those "tacit understanding" very thick things, still don''t know what kind of trouble to cause.

    Everything is unknown.

    But now, obviously, she has more important things

    Because the opportunity has been usurped by Chang Cong, no matter she intentionally or unintentionally, the result has been formed.

    So even if she really today for the onion flower, it will not have much benefit.

    Because one of my own, of course, is not as good as the countless times of changcong

    Not to mention, this time she''s at risk of infection.

    Before Ding Lanzhi does things, he will carefully weigh the pros and cons, and make the most beneficial thing to himself.

    Obviously, this matter, after analysis, is totally unequal.

    In this matter, loss is better than benefit.

    Maybe you can get some good impression of shallot flowers, and your good impression can be increased.

    But for the comparison with ordinary porridge, this favor is just a drop in the bucket, which can''t be compared at all.

    So why do you do such thankless things

    Now Chang Cong has taken things in the past, which is just in line with her mind

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes turned and her face changed into a surprised expression.

    Chang porridge silently watched Ding Lanzhi''s face change, and knew that she was going to do something again.

    It didn''t stop her, just watching in silence.

    Although it seems that Ding Lanzhi has been thinking for a long time, in reality, it''s only a few seconds.

    So xiaoconghua didn''t notice anything wrong.

    What''s more, I don''t know that I have just been rejected.

    Now she is honestly burying her little face on the sofa, not looking at Ding Lanzhi.

    After all, it''s naked, only wearing a small dress. Xiao Conghua subconsciously feels uncomfortable.

    So they "hide" themselves and leave them behind.

    Originally, Chang Cong wanted to tease her, but now, obviously, she didn''t have the idea.

    Yes, it''s just my love for xiaoconghua.

    Fortunately, the little guy can''t feel Ding Lanzhi''s emotion.

    Otherwise, how sad

    There Ding Lanzhi is to adjust a good state, raised his head.

    Here comes

    "Congee, why do you want to grab my medicine bottle? Didn''t you agree that I would give xiaoconghua the medicine?"

    Ding Lanzhi''s face was full of surprise, his voice was full of surprise, and he couldn''t see any trace of acting.

    If Chang Cong hadn''t seen a series of changes in her expression with his own eyes, he would have believed her story.

    Unfortunately

    She had a better understanding of Ding Lanzhi''s mind.

    This woman, unexpectedly can say such words righteously!

    Yes, Ding Lanzhi has just made a good idea.

    Because she needs to pick their own clean, can not let this thing, destroy their image in the heart of shallot.

    So of course, we need to throw this pot out.

    There are only three of them here. Of course, Chang Cong is the best choice.

    What''s more, unfortunately, she did it and snatched the medicine bottle.

    There is no way to change this fact.

    So Ding Lanzhi can really be justified.

    Just a little change a few concepts inside, who can say what she said is wrong?

    He looked at Chang Cong with pride in his eyes.

    Chang Cong, Chang Cong, I just want to make you dumb to eat Coptis. I can''t tell you how bitter it is!

    Anyway, you do it. How can you get rid of it!

    Ding Lanzhi won this time.

    Because not only don''t have to take any risks, but also often porridge to pull into the water, the mood is not happy.

    She was determined that she would not dare to say anything, because she would take into account that she could not hurt xiaoconghua.

    Since changcong has done the act of robbing medicine bottles, it means that she should be aware of her dislike for xiaoconghua.

    But so what? Changcong absolutely dare not let xiaoconghua know about it, for fear that xiaoconghua will be sad.

    As long as she is worried, is it not allowed to has the final say?

    Often porridge mouth slightly a sip, really did not say anything, but the face is not good-looking where to go.

    See often porridge look of Ding Lanzhi, in the heart instant more joyful.

    As expected, the woman did not dare to say.

    I can''t say I''m not depressed now.

    Just now, she almost told Ding Lanzhi what she had done. It was really Ding Lanzhi''s deception.

    She doesn''t do it if she doesn''t want to. She just comes.

    But Ding Lanzhi is not the master of life.

    She was not going to say anything, but Ding Lanzhi was still aggressive.

    All of a sudden, she threw the pot directly on her body. It''s shameless!

    But the words to the mouth, often porridge suddenly realized what is wrong.

    Because shallot flower is still here!

    If she said it all, how sad xiaoconghua would be!

    Of course she couldn''t let that happen.

    This will look at Ding Lanzhi in the eyes of the firm, often porridge what don''t understand, this woman, is really terrible.

    In such a short period of time, I have calculated everything

    Although changcong is angry, it really can''t do anything.

    This meeting shallot flower, is turning head, big eyes flicker flicker of looking at them two people, eyes with obvious don''t understand.

    But sensible did not speak, just quietly watching.

    At first, it was said that Mr. Ding gave himself some medicine. How did he become his sister again?

    The little guy can''t move.

    But she was happy in her heart.

    Because by comparison, she naturally preferred the dressing given by her sister.

 Chapter 292

    But it seems that Cong Cong''s elder sister has already agreed that teacher Ding is going to apply medicine to her. Considering this, Xiao Conghua doesn''t say anything more.

    After all, she always listened to her sister.

    But the bottom of my heart, is still like porridge, porridge sister for her medicine.

    So this will hear this thing, xiaoconghua can be said to be the happiest one.

    It''s just that I don''t understand why teacher Ding began to apply medicine for her. I don''t understand why she suddenly turned into sister Cong to apply medicine

    So big eyes blink and blink, honestly lying on one side, watching them talk.

    Naturally, she''s afraid she won''t understand.

    Ding Lanzhi naturally won''t take the initiative to expose himself. Similarly, Chang Cong, for the sake of protecting xiaoconghua, won''t say anything.

    Let the little guy keep it in the dark. Anyway, it''s not good for her to know. It''s better not to tell him.

    Chang Cong didn''t pay any attention to it, while Ding Lanzhi was elated.

    She can roughly know Ding Lanzhi''s mental activities at this time.

    It''s just that she''s so confident that she doesn''t dare to say anything.

    Unfortunately, she really can''t do anything.

    Therefore, it is better to have a look at the shallot flowers.

    So Chang Cong didn''t say anything and didn''t give Ding Lanzhi another look.

    Directly a side body, bypassed Ding Lanzhi''s position, sat next to the small scallion.

    Xiaoconghua feels congee sister''s action, and her little buttock moves to the side consciously, leaving enough space for congee sister.

    Feel shallot flower small action often porridge porridge, from the heart of the smile.

    This little guy

    Originally, Ding Lanzhi was sitting next to the shallot, and Chang Cong was sitting on the outside.

    After just such a transfer, Chang Cong and Ding Lanzhi changed places.

    Ding Lanzhi''s face turned ugly and wanted to say something.

    After all, originally belongs to her position, was robbed by this woman without saying a word.

    This tone, how can she swallow it? No one dares to snatch things from her hand so openly!

    But in the twinkling of an eye, Ding Lanzhi''s expression eased down again.

    Even take the initiative to the side again back some, with often porridge between, pull out the distance.

    I didn''t know before that xiaoconghua was still so sick, or that kind of infectious disease, so I had contact with her.

    Now I know, Ding Lanzhi really felt a little fluffy in his heart, and I don''t know how that woman was so calm

    Anyway, she can''t stand it. Of course, she can stay far away. At least she is at ease, isn''t she

    However, what we can''t do is too obvious to arouse people''s suspicion and expose their own ideas, which is not worth the loss.

    Behind Ding Lanzhi''s action, often Cong Cong naturally feel, after all, two people close to each other.

    He looked a little colder.

    She can almost guess the reason for Ding Lanzhi''s series of behaviors.

    Afraid that woman, do not know, the chickenpox of shallot flower, in fact, there is no threat to them!

    Otherwise, with her usual behavior, if you know it, you will never be able to avoid it like now, and take the initiative to give up the smearing to yourself!

    It has to be said that Chang Cong has some understanding of Ding Lanzhi''s character.

    Just guess, put Ding Lanzhi''s idea, touch a 89 not leave ten.

    But Chang Cong did not intend to tell Ding Lanzhi the truth.

    She is not the virgin white lotus, and she can still smile when others criticize her.

    What''s more, it''s often congee. There are indifferent people in it.

    She knew what Ding Lanzhi thought, but she didn''t intend to tell her!

    Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. That woman doesn''t know, does she?

    Chang Cong thought in his heart.

    Ding Lanzhi''s heart is very tangled at the moment.

    On the contrary, she is even more thorough than others.

    It''s just that she never likes to pay attention to things that have nothing to do with her.

    But Ding Lanzhi had to hit the muzzle of the gun.

    Ding Lanzhi should want to be close to shallot.

    Otherwise I would not treat xiaoconghua differently.

    And after she came to fengzhai, she got along with xiaoconghua, which is a good proof of this.

    But the situation of shallot flower is more special, at least in the eyes of Ding Lanzhi, the disease of shallot flower should be infectious.

    As we all know, chickenpox is contagious, which is the basic common sense.

    Just coincidentally, this time the varicella situation is very special, only for children under the age of 10.

    I didn''t know about it at first, but the doctor who sealed the house told me.

    So it''s not surprising that Ding Lanzhi thinks so.

    After all, she doesn''t seem to pay attention to this kind of thing. It''s normal if she doesn''t know.

    In fact, there is some relief in the heart.

    Even if she doesn''t want to worry about it, she can''t stop Ding Lanzhi from making trouble like this. She will feel uncomfortable if she doesn''t stab her for a while.

    Chang Cong''s heart is naturally stuffy, just don''t want to care with her.

    This will be able to guess Ding Lanzhi''s general mood. At the moment, he must be tangled. He has to restrain himself and can''t be seen.

    It should be very hard

    I have to say that when I think about it, I feel very happy.

    There''s even a sense of schadenfreude.

    The most important thing is that she doesn''t know what she has done!

    It''s not good for Ding Lanzhi''s senses.

    But it won''t be too special.

    Because she doesn''t pay much attention to these relationships, it''s like an option automatically blocked by her.

    She didn''t care much about what other people, such as her mother, Xiao Conghua and others, did except that she was willing to put it in her heart and pull it in her own camp.

    And Ding Lanzhi, probably still belongs to the one who doesn''t care about people

    It''s just that Ding Lanzhi doesn''t care

    "Sister porridge..."

    Looking at the porridge elder sister sat down, Xiao Conghua consciously rubbed against her side, suitable for the distance, small claws moved to hold the corner of Chang porridge.

    Her eyes are full of smiles, looking at her sister porridge, a look at the past, like the stars scattered in her eyes

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s clever appearance, where does changcong still have the mood to give to Ding Lanzhi, the eyes are full of cute faces.

 Chapter 293

    First he reached out and touched her little face.

    Shallot flower seems to be shy mind up, his small body and to the sofa inside shrink.

    The little face is still a little red.

    "Puff..."

    In the end, Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is too cute.

    Often porridge porridge so leisurely looking at shallot flower shy small appearance, expression is quite joking.

    "Oh, sister porridge!"

    Xiao Conghua originally heard sister Cong''s laughter, and looked up curiously to see what sister Cong was laughing at.

    But I didn''t think that as soon as I looked up, I saw sister Cong, looking at myself without blinking.

    Obviously, the reason why there was a laugh just now is that I must be laughing at myself!

    Shallot flower which can also accept, directly angry called often porridge porridge, express their dissatisfaction!

    Why do you look at yourself like this and make yourself uncomfortable! Porridge elder sister this big villain!

    "Hahaha, the little guy is shy!"

    Hear shallot flower some shy urgent words, often porridge not only did not convergence, but out of the voice joking.

    The success made the flush on xiaoconghua''s face deeper.

    There is a harmonious and pleasant atmosphere between the two people, completely separated from the outside world.

    Naturally, the outside world refers to Ding Lanzhi, no doubt

    Because Ding Lanzhi finally threw off the hot potato, he was so happy that his mouth rose slightly. He just covered the back of Chang Cong, but no one noticed.

    But with the development of the intimate dialogue between the two people in front, Ding Lanzhi''s smile at the corner of his mouth gradually began to lose its hold.

    The fists begin to tighten and the nails reach the palms.

    The pain kept her conscious and rational.

    Often porridge

    Mingming just accompanied xiaoconghua, but the treatment was totally different.

    When she was there, Xiao Conghua''s formality was clear to her.

    But with the change of congee, everything changed.

    The two of them can talk and laugh and get along so happily.

    I''m here, but I''m like a man of two worlds.

    Looking at the joy in front of two people, I can''t share anything

    But the two people here are still getting along with Shen Huan.

    Did not know, behind that woman is full of resentment of looking at them two people.

    But even if you know it, I''m afraid you won''t care about it

    "Well, well, stop making trouble. Come here. Sister porridge will apply medicine for you. It''s time to change the medicine on your body."

    If you continue to tease, I''m afraid this little guy will be really angry. It''s not good if he''s really hairy.

    Often porridge porridge in time to the little guy steps, on the surface turned around, no longer look at her, seriously looking at his ointment.

    I started wearing transparent gloves to smear the little guy.

    In fact, the eyes are more than light, has been quietly concerned about the shallot.

    See porridge sister turned away, the little guy first move a little head, activity.

    But he didn''t show his face.

    After waiting for a few seconds, I found that I really didn''t laugh at her. Then the little guy slowly turned his head around and his eyes fluttered.

    Until it was confirmed that Cong''s elder sister was really taking the medicine, the little guy relaxed and slowly turned his body back.

    After all, she''s going to have to wipe medicine later. Just now, in order to avoid the joke of Chang Cong, she put on a difficult move

    It''s going to be satisfying. It''s a relief.

    As a matter of fact, all the little movements she thought she only knew were in her eyes.

    It''s really hard to laugh.

    The little guy''s careful action, it is suddenly poked into the smile of Chang Cong.

    It''s really cute, especially the two big eyes, dribbling around, especially like some kind of cute little animal.

    But often porridge porridge also have to desperately suppress their want to laugh.

    It''s not easy to stabilize this little guy, but it can''t stimulate her at this time!

    It''s hard for a little guy to pose

    "Come here, sister. I can''t reach you."

    When Chang Cong managed to clear up his mood, he turned around and waved, indicating that Xiao Conghua should be closer to himself.

    There is nothing wrong with it.

    In other words, although xiaoconghua is young, she is also a playwright.

    When she heard sister Cong''s words, she turned around seriously and moved her little body to sister Cong to make it convenient for her to apply medicine to herself. But she didn''t forget it. She secretly looked at sister Cong''s expression, whether it was pretending or not.

    Chang Cong''s smile, which was hard to stop, was on the verge of collapse.

    My face is a little red because of my smile.

    Shallot flower seems to be confirmed, really has put things in the past, is to put down the heart.

    Obviously, her movements became more natural.

    You know, when she was just asked to come over, the little guy climbed slower than the tortoise!

    This meeting is coming. I''m close to sister Cong.

    Wait for almost distance, straight small head to porridge sister leg a lie down, the action is very skilled, obviously not the first time.

    Chang porridge see this scene, there is no obvious reaction, obviously usually two people get along with the mode is like this.

    Tidy up a good mood, skilled to the shallot flower from the drug.

    Because of the tacit cooperation, the operation is fast, and it will be handled in a short time.

    When the medicine on the little guy is dry, put on his clothes again.

    Originally, there was some pain in the ankle, but I don''t know if it was just because I was too excited to forget about it, which led to that I didn''t feel too much on my feet.

    It''s just a little bit numb.

    Although it has been better, but the same feeling, often porridge do not want to experience the second time.

    After all, this feeling is really unpleasant. It''s better to pay attention in the future.

    "Well, xiaoconghua, let''s go out together."

    In the process of applying the medicine, Ding Lanzhi kept watching, but he didn''t leave.

    Chang porridge looked at her and didn''t make any more trouble, and didn''t pay any attention to her.

    If she wants to see it, just look at it. Anyway, she won''t delay herself. She''s too lazy to bother with her.

    I just don''t know what she would think when she saw such a small scallion.

    I don''t think it''s much better

    Chang Cong doesn''t understand Ding Lanzhi''s brain circuit. Since he is afraid, don''t look at it.

    She is good, not only don''t leave, and eyes rarely blink, so staring at her to xiaoconghua medicine.

    Chang Cong is really afraid that she will suddenly come and scratch herself

 Chapter 294

    Ding Lanzhi''s psychological activities are naturally known only by herself.

    But now, obviously, she has more important things to do.

    "Yes, yes, sister porridge, let''s go together!"

    Now that the medicine has been applied, we can go out directly.

    So when Ding Lanzhi said that, xiaoconghua was happy.

    After nodding to Ding Lanzhi, xiaoconghua turned her head and ran to her sister.

    Because Chang Cong is cleaning up the ointment on the table, Xiao Conghua grabs her by the corner of her clothes, but she doesn''t care much.

    But no one noticed Ding Lanzhi''s stiff arm in the air.

    There was a stiff smile on his face.

    Obviously, she was just going to stretch out her hand and take xiaoconghua out with her.

    But did not think, then a export, there is no time to have any action, shallot flower directly ran away.

    Leave her arm, embarrassed to keep, want to pull small scallion action.

    The latter, however, didn''t even leave her a look

    Ding Lanzhi''s mouth trembled, and finally he took his hand back.

    But in the eyes that lowered, there was some darkness.

    It''s just that when I look up again, there is a soft smile on my face, and I can''t see anything wrong.

    This is the most terrible thing about this woman. She can always control her emotions so well

    "Sister porridge, how are you?"

    Chang Cong took things and prepared to put them into the medicine box.

    Convenient for next time.

    Xiao Cong Hua follows Cong Cong''s elder sister, tugs at the corner of her clothes and talks sweetly.

    Chang gruel didn''t dislike her cumbersome. She deliberately compressed her steps so that she could keep up with herself.

    Big and small just walk through the house.

    But I''m afraid the shallot flower is doomed to be disappointed this time.

    "Go out with Mr. Ding, sister Cong won''t go out."

    Often porridge porridge side of the things neatly placed in the medicine box, while the voice of soft toward the shallot said.

    She didn''t plan to show up in the first place.

    Although she didn''t know what was going on outside, she could roughly hear Ding Lanzhi''s tone. Ding Lanzhi''s grandfather was not an ordinary person.

    It''s a sealed guest in the living room, or a very important guest.

    Although she can be regarded as a guest of the house, she is just a guest who takes care of xiaoconghua. It''s not suitable for her to go out.

    Xiaoconghua and Ding Lanzhi don''t have to worry about it.

    When she just gave xiaoconghua the medicine, she had already thought about it.

    It''s just for Ding Lanzhi to go out with shallots.

    In the process of closing the house, Xiao Conghua couldn''t have gone wrong.

    I just read here to pass the time, which is not too boring.

    Anyway, there''s no need to go out with him this time.

    It''s just, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult here.

    After all, Chang Cong knows in his heart that the little guy''s dependence on himself is very strong.

    Sure enough, as soon as I thought about it, xiaoconghua began to make trouble.

    "Why, why didn''t sister Cong go out with Xiao Conghua?"

    Xiao Conghua pouts her mouth, turns her big eyes and stares at her sister.

    We agreed to go out together. Why didn''t sister Cong go out?

    After Ding Lanzhi heard Chang Cong''s words, he subconsciously took a small step forward.

    After hearing Xiao Conghua''s question, he stopped abruptly.

    If you don''t want to go out, it''s impossible.

    She came here today to let Chang Cong recognize her position.

    Let her go out to see with her own eyes, the gap between her and herself, let her die!

    How can she hide in the room without going out?

    So just heard the words of Chang Cong, Ding Lanzhi moved forward subconsciously.

    Today, she must let Chang Cong go out to meet her grandfather.

    You know, grandfather is an extremely important part of his plan.

    Only when she heard Xiao Cong Hua''s words, she temporarily put down her mind.

    Yes, she doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s estimated that the shallot flowers alone will be enough to keep porridge busy.

    She just has to look at the timing.

    "Xiao Conghua can go out with teacher Ding. Sister Cong doesn''t have to go out."

    Often porridge porridge did not once say too full, but people can not refute.

    The tone is still so gentle, unconsciously with convincing power.

    "But... But..."

    Xiao Conghua spent a long time, but did not find the right words to refute Cong sister.

    Although I think something is wrong, I can''t find anything to refute sister Cong''s words.

    Xiao Conghua was speechless for a moment, so she opened her big eyes and looked at her sister Cong with complaints in her eyes.

    "Isn''t it?"

    Often porridge free a hand, at random in the shallot flower hair above touch a few times, and then take back the hand, busy with their own things.

    Leave a small scallion full of breath.

    "Porridge elder sister is a bad egg!"

    Xiao Conghua protects her hair to avoid being poisoned by Cong''s sister again.

    While the eyes of resentment, accusation of looking at a face of innocent porridge sister.

    I know how to mess up her hair!

    "It''s more lovely."

    Chang Cong is not flustered at all. He turns his head and looks at Xiao Conghua mysteriously and says.

    Finish saying to still attend to from nod, say of have a matter of fact appearance.

    "Really... Really?"

    Xiao Conghua blinked and looked at Chang Cong in a daze.

    It is obvious that people have begun to doubt life.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

    Chang Cong obviously didn''t expect such a reaction.

    Originally, she was just picking up her things when she heard Xiao Conghua nagging endlessly. In order to relieve her anger, she deliberately messed up her hair.

    Hearing her accusation, Chang didn''t think much about it. He just made up a reason at will.

    Where to think of, this little guy, even seriously up.

    Simply often porridge, along with this word, went on.

    I have to say, the little guy is really cute.

    Messy, with her cute little expression, it''s so lovely!

    "Hum!"

    The little guy''s mouth is gambling with gas, but his hand moves along with his hair, but he stops unconsciously.

    Small eyes flutter, face above, also with some suspicious blush

    Chang Cong is more funny.

    This little guy is really a living treasure.

    As Ding Lanzhi watched things develop in another direction, he almost went further and further away from the topic.

    It''s not feasible. She hasn''t finished what she wants to do. Naturally, she can''t let it happen.

 Chapter 295

    "Congee, since xiaoconghua wants you to go out with him, you can go out. It''s boring in the room, isn''t it?"

    Ding Lanzhi this meeting timely voice, pulled the topic back.

    How could she allow anything to go wrong when she waited for a while.

    Ding Lanzhi understood. If these two people were allowed to chat here, she would believe that they would not go out today!

    So it''s up to her.

    Sure enough, as soon as the work came out, they both looked at her at the same time.

    Ding Lanzhi was not flustered. Anyway, she didn''t say anything wrong.

    Xiaoconghua was led by Ding Lanzhi, and naturally remembered what happened just now.

    The little hand climbed up the corner of sister Cong''s clothes again.

    Back and forth, mouth sprinkle Jiao, soft tone, people can''t bear to refuse.

    She didn''t say much, just called "sister porridge".

    "Sister porridge... Sister porridge..."

    Small buttocks twist, small shape poor yo, mouth slightly toot.

    If it wasn''t for Chang Cong who knew what they were talking about and just saw Xiao Conghua''s pitiful little appearance, Chang Cong would begin to doubt life.

    Did she do something unforgivable to make the little guy look like this now.

    Chang Cong ignored what Ding Lanzhi said.

    She can roughly guess Ding Lanzhi''s mind.

    This woman has been intentionally or unintentionally involved in this topic.

    It''s obvious that I want to follow her out.

    Although I don''t know what medicine she is selling in this gourd, I want to know that with Ding Lanzhi''s malice to her, it won''t be a good thing.

    Chang Cong''s heart is noisy.

    Originally, in this house, a Fengting Mo was enough to make her upset. She had been fighting with Fengting Mo all day, and Chang Cong was exhausted.

    After all, that man is not an ordinary person. In front of him, you should always think more about what you say and what you do.

    Now it''s better. The man''s problem has not been solved yet. Here comes another "female devil head", who is still against her.

    Routines emerge in endlessly, often porridge is really tired

    Are they all so idle? They know how to fight with her all day, and they don''t know what evil they have done

    I''ve made up my mind that I won''t show up this time.

    After all, she really didn''t like those intrigues.

    Even when she was with Feng Tingmo, she could come as easily as she could.

    She only likes the simple life, and doesn''t like to guess.

    Don''t want to know, Ding Lanzhi let himself out, must be digging a hole for himself.

    When I think of going out, I have to start thinking hard. I always refuse.

    She doesn''t like trouble. Though she''s not afraid of things, such things can be avoided.

    There are some things that I can''t explain to Xiao Conghua.

    After all, these things are not suitable for the little guy to know.

    Looking down at Xiao Conghua''s pitiful face, Chang Cong''s heart is tired and soft.

    Even if I know it in my heart, this little guy is deliberately pretending to be like this, so as to make my heart ache.

    But it was still hard to refuse her.

    His face hesitated.

    Xiaoconghua, a smart little devil, knows that his chance has come as soon as he sees conghou''s elder sister''s face lightening.

    In a hurry, he used his strength to signal Chang Cong to squat down.

    After this period of time together, the tacit understanding between the two people is really speechless.

    As soon as Xiao Conghua moved, Chang Cong could guess her mind.

    Xiao Cong squatted down to see what she wanted to do.

    Looking at sister Cong squatting down, the little guy on the face of a joy, directly forward, rushed to sister Cong''s arms.

    Two arms a stretch, hook Cong Cong elder sister''s neck, small face toward front one gather together.

    "Baji."

    There''s a real kiss.

    Not surprisingly, once again paste the porridge, a face of saliva.

    "How are you, sister porridge?"

    This is the most obvious show of affection.

    The little guy''s eyes are watery and staring at Chang Cong, and her head is rubbing against her face, just like a coquettish kitten.

    The most unbearable thing about Chang Cong is that the little guy is so coquettish.

    As long as this little guy shows such a side, there is really no way to do it.

    Even now, Xiao Conghua wants the moon in the sky. I''m afraid Chang Cong will climb to the sky and pick it for her.

    "Good porridge, sister promised you!"

    If xiaoconghua continues to act like a spoiled child, the whole person will hang on her directly.

    Chang Cong quickly raised his hand to surrender.

    She''s going, she''s not going!

    "I''m so nice. Sister Cong and Xiao Conghua are going out together."

    Get the answer you want, xiaoconghua can be regarded as happy.

    He quickly took a big kiss on sister Cong''s neck, then let go and went around the room, obviously very happy.

    Chang Cong stood up and wiped his face with the saliva on his face.

    A look of disgust: "your face is full of saliva!"

    That said, but the eyes are full of doting smile.

    Busy circle of small scallion, of course, did not hear the complaint of often porridge.

    Chang Cong smiles and shakes his head. There''s no way to take this little guy.

    I''m cruel to others. I don''t know why, but I have no resistance at all.

    But Chang Cong didn''t hate this feeling. On the contrary, there was a kind of joy in his heart.

    In this case, I will no longer resist my inner thoughts, just go with my heart.

    "Then let''s go out."

    Among them, in addition to shallot, the happiest is Ding Lanzhi.

    Chang Cong Chang Cong, you finally compromise. I hope you won''t regret it later.

    Anyway, it''s too late to regret.

    About because the goal has been achieved, Ding Lanzhi looks at Chang Cong''s expression, has no cover up, his eyes are full of pride and pride.

    Chang Cong gradually put away the smile on his face and calmly looked at Ding Lanzhi. There was no extra expression on his face.

    She knew that there was something waiting for her after she went out.

    But so what?

    She''s very good, but she doesn''t like trouble. But if trouble comes to her, she doesn''t have anything to be afraid of, does she?

    The two people''s eyes met, and there was some killing in their eyes. It was a silent smoke of gunpowder.

    "Go, go, go out!"

    In the end, xiaoconghua broke the deadlock.

 Chapter 296

    Directly ran over, took Chang Cong''s hand and went out.

    "To see my grandfather!"

    Chang porridge quickly back to hold the small scallion''s hand, to prevent her too anxious to fall.

    This little guy is still so reckless.

    Once you are happy, you forget yourself, no matter what kind of situation you are in.

    Follow the little guy''s strength and go outside.

    Take a deep breath and do a good job in psychological construction.

    After going out for a while, try to reduce the sense of existence. If you don''t participate, you don''t participate. She just needs to take care of the small scallions.

    Unfortunately, the ideal is very beautiful, the reality can really come according to her thinking

    Nature is impossible.

    After all, Ding Lanzhi is still standing there

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t care that two people totally ignored her.

    Congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee, congee!

    After finishing his clothes, he followed them outside.

    The pace is steady, and it is obvious that the winner is in hand.

    "Grandfather!"

    As soon as Xiao Conghua came to the living room, he saw Feng sitting on the sofa, and there seemed to be someone on the other side.

    However, xiaoconghua naturally didn''t care so much, just ran in the direction of fenglao.

    But this time, he didn''t jump on Feng directly. It was about the morning''s advice that worked.

    Small body forward, directly in the soft sofa above.

    Small body wrapped up into a ball, the appearance is lovely.

    "You little guy, you must have been playing very hard just now. Your hair is in a mess!"

    Although Xiao Conghua jumped on the sofa, Feng still subconsciously held his hand on the outside edge of the sofa to prevent the little guy from falling.

    However, Xiao Conghua was very tight. After rushing up, he turned around and sat up.

    Small buttocks moved, close to the old seal.

    Feng Lao looked at Xiao Conghua''s messy hair and asked in a voice.

    It''s estimated that this little guy must have enjoyed playing in the toy room with girl Chang.

    While he said, he was going to help Xiao Conghua to straighten her hair.

    Did not want to be stopped by shallot flower, small head to the side of a deviation, do not let the old continue to move.

    "No!"

    Xiao Conghua covers his head and says something in his mouth.

    "What are you talking about?"

    See Xiao Conghua mouth mumble, also can''t hear what she is saying.

    Feng asked directly.

    "You can''t move anyway!"

    The little guy said with a toot of his mouth.

    Don''t say any reason, just don''t move!

    Looking at Xiao Cong Hua''s proud little appearance, Feng Lao''s direct and hearty smile made a sound.

    "All right, all right, all right, all right, all right

    Originally, fenglao was not forced to move. Since the little girl said she would not move, she would not move.

    Chang Cong, who was just in time for the meeting, heard the conversation between Xiao Conghua and Feng Lao, and a touch of unnatural flashed across his face.

    Old Feng didn''t know why, but she did.

    Shallot flower is obviously still thinking about his casual words!

    I don''t feel comfortable looking at the table, but I don''t look at two people. I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have teased xiaoconghua so deliberately at the beginning

    "This is the little princess. How lovely it is

    Mr. Ding will finally have a chance to speak.

    Just now, Xiao Conghua ran past him. He was watching everything he did.

    I have to say, this little girl is lovely.

    Every move with aura.

    Mr. Feng has a good granddaughter.

    Because usually do not take shallot flowers to participate in those activities, is outside people for shallot flowers are not very understanding.

    In addition, Fengting Mo pays special attention to the protection of shallot''s privacy, so shallot has no exposure at all.

    So if xiaoconghua goes out without Fengting Mo, ordinary people can''t recognize xiaoconghua''s identity.

    Mr. Ding only met Xiao Conghua at the party he just came to, and he never saw her again.

    This is the first time to see this little guy again in three years.

    At that time, after all, he was still young, and he was taken away by the sealed family as soon as he appeared.

    Now that it''s been so long, I can''t remember clearly.

    However, whether you remember it or not, the current situation is in front of you.

    Apart from the little princess of Feng''s family, who else can make such a fuss with Feng and spoil him.

    Therefore, this little guy is undoubtedly the little princess of Fengjia.

    Mr. Ding looks at the little guy who is talking to Mr. Feng with a smile on his face.

    "This is your grandfather Ding."

    Fenglaozi introduced to xiaoconghua.

    Xiao Conghua turns his head and looks at Mr. Ding.

    Mr. Ding just let Xiao Conghua, looking at him with big eyes.

    Finally, xiaoconghua smiles sweetly, "good grandfather Ding!"

    The voice is soft and waxy, and the listener unconsciously raises a smile on his face.

    "Oh, good, good."

    Listening to the soft voice, the smile on Mr. Ding''s face became more kind, and he was almost ready to smile.

    "Grandfather, I''m right, shallot flower is very lovely!"

    At this time, Ding Lanzhi made a timely voice to let people pay attention to her existence.

    "Well, she''s really a lovely little girl. You''re lucky, old man Feng."

    Ding Laozi followed Ding Lanzhi''s words and everyone laughed.

    Shallot flower seems to be said to be a little embarrassed, small head to seal the old bosom stuffed, once again caused a lot of laughter.

    The atmosphere was full of joy, only changcong sat quietly and watched them talking and laughing.

    I don''t have a big feeling in my heart. Some are happy for xiaoconghua.

    Sure enough, he is a lovely little guy, and he is very popular.

    Looking at Ding Lanzhi between the two old people, walking very smoothly and naturally, Chang Cong''s heart is clear.

    This is about the purpose of Ding Lanzhi.

    As a matter of fact, she is also excellent. As Chang Cong had guessed before, Ding Lanzhi''s life experience is really not simple.

    Although the old man has never seen porridge, he can directly call fenglao "fenglao". Fenglao doesn''t care about the existence of it, so it''s impossible to be ordinary.

    It''s just that I don''t feel much in my heart.

    She didn''t like the occasion, let alone have to get involved.

    I don''t care about it. How can I care about it?

    As long as xiaoconghua is happy, her task will be finished

    Several people also said some promising words, which were nothing more than praising xiaoconghua. By the way, they also mentioned a few things about fengtingmo.

    Ding Lanzhi, on the other hand, watched Chang Cong''s reaction silently, frowning.

 Chapter 297

    See Chu often porridge reaction Ding Lanzhi, mouth slightly pursed.

    That woman, how to react so insipid.

    It''s totally different from what I expected!

    In principle, that woman''s reaction should not be like this. Is it her own miscalculation?

    According to the previous understanding of Chang Cong, that woman should be ambitious in her heart.

    In this situation, it is natural to hope that publicity is the best.

    She deliberately drew people''s attention to herself, and the two old men were quite satisfied with themselves.

    Often porridge porridge should be jealousy, the best because of jealousy, do something irrational, help yourself to solve a lot of trouble.

    It''s best to ask for your own death, and you can get rid of many thoughts.

    As a matter of fact, the current situation is really developing as I calculated at the beginning. Both of them are coaxed into obedience by themselves.

    With her, the atmosphere will not be embarrassed, but very harmonious.

    Besides, congee

    Now Chang Cong''s reaction is exactly the opposite of what she had expected. For a moment, Ding Lanzhi didn''t know how to think about it.

    What on earth is that woman thinking?

    Can''t she see what she''s seeing?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. It''s so close. Although she sits alone on the sofa opposite, she should be able to see the situation clearly!

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes darkened, but the woman''s mind was more gloomy than she imagined.

    So that, in this case, clearly already very jealous, but also able to maintain a rational, people do not see the slightest inappropriate.

    Chang Cong

    Fortunately, she didn''t know Ding Lanzhi''s mental state at this time. If she could hear Ding Lanzhi''s heart, she would probably vomit blood.

    She really doesn''t care. How did she get to Ding Lanzhi and become such a conspiracy theory!

    Fortunately, they are all independent.

    Ding Lanzhi is deliberately let people focus on her, is to let Chang Cong recognize his position.

    By the way, if you lose control of your emotions and can do something impolite, it would be better.

    But now obviously nothing has been achieved.

    Naturally, Ding Lanzhi was not reconciled.

    Eyes a turn, it is obvious that what is in mind.

    "By the way, grandfather, this is Chang Cong, who is responsible for taking care of Xiao Conghua."

    Ding Lanzhi made a sound again, but this time he directed the spearhead directly at changcong.

    She just can''t so easily let off often gruel.

    Wait, the play has just begun. Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed with pride, and she will be the final winner.

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Hearing his granddaughter''s words, Mr. Ding turned his head and looked at Chang Cong, who had been sitting quietly at the beginning.

    At the beginning, when Chang Cong came over, Mr. Ding noticed.

    It''s just that Chang Cong deliberately lowered his sense of existence and sat far away from them. With the shallot flowers attracting his attention, old Ding didn''t care too much.

    Hearing that Ding Lanzhi suddenly mentioned it, old Ding had more thoughts in his heart.

    As for who is Chang Cong, he really doesn''t know.

    If you know how he cares about these little people''s affairs, you will not know the identity of Chang Cong.

    It''s just that he knows his granddaughter.

    Knowing that Ding Lanzhi would not say useless words, she specially mentioned this common porridge. Is there anything special about it?

    So thinking, looking at the sight of Chang Cong. I don''t know if I have some pressure and some temptation.

    Chang Cong, who was named suddenly

    Heart is also collapse, the Ding Lanzhi, really is not going to stop.

    She just wanted to walk quietly.

    But did not expect, suddenly came such a encounter.

    There is no way, things have happened, often porridge can only harden the scalp, ready to raise his head and smile.

    Anyway, she''s not the main character. Just don''t be rude. Don''t talk too much.

    But also did not expect, did not wait for her to look up, a sharp line of vision, straight down on her body, with a look and explore.

    Often porridge head, eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, she does not like this kind of line of sight, with oppression and peeping.

    As if she had stripped herself and stood in front of the crowd, she was a little out of breath.

    She knew from whom this line of sight came, and if she guessed correctly, it should be the old man Ding.

    Often porridge arranged expression, strong from the bottom of my heart that uncomfortable, with a smile raised his head.

    "Old Ding."

    The voice is neither humble nor overbearing, and looks back directly with a smile.

    It''s Ding''s turn this time.

    This girl is a little interesting

    He just deliberately took on the oppressive, but also save for Ding Lanzhi, after all, is his granddaughter, Ding master can roughly guess Ding Lanzhi''s mind.

    Deliberately in this case, when referring to another little girl, there is a kind of hostility in her tone. It seems that there is a dispute.

    That''s what happened.

    Just look at the other side is a little girl, Ding Laozi is not too much, exerting three points of pressure.

    For them, who are experienced in shopping malls for a long time, their own pressure is not what ordinary people can bear.

    Even if it''s three points of pressure, if Chang Cong is really just an ordinary little girl, I''m afraid it''s in such a line of sight, it''s really embarrassing.

    Not too much, but also to let his granddaughter out of the gas, Ding master hit a good abacus.

    But what he didn''t expect was that the girl didn''t seem to have any reaction!

    He can obviously feel that when he just began to exert pressure, the girl was in conflict.

    It just didn''t last long. The girl seemed to get used to it.

    When I raised my head, I had already become a natural person, and I couldn''t see the slightest mistake.

    Mr. Ding is really interested in this.

    Originally thought that is also an ordinary girl, with their granddaughter what unhappy.

    He should not have been involved in the thoughts of the little girl''s family.

    It''s just that since Ding Lanzhi has mentioned it specially, it''s not good for him to stand idly by as an elder.

    So even though he knew that he was bullying the younger generation with his qualifications, he did so.

    After all, it''s my granddaughter!

    But I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest.

    It''s interesting

    On the other hand, Feng is also smiling.

    Just now, the tit for tat between Mr. Ding and Chang Cong is always in my eyes.

    He just found out that Mr. Ding wanted to put direct pressure on changcong.

 Chapter 298

    When Feng saw the look of Mr. Ding, he didn''t understand.

    I was subconsciously trying to stop it.

    This old guy, how good, put such pressure on Chang family girl!

    Originally heard Ding Lanzhi suddenly mentioned often porridge, fenglao also think Ding Lanzhi very polite.

    He was just busy talking to Mr. Ding about xiaoconghua, but he left changcong aside.

    If it wasn''t for Ding Lanzhi''s reminding, he would not have remembered for a while.

    Although the identity of Chang Cong could not be compared with them, Feng always didn''t care about it.

    Anyway, for people at their level, their own identity is high enough, so people they like don''t need any life experience as additional conditions.

    It''s all about eye contact.

    It''s obvious that changcong belongs to the people who are close to fenglaoyanyuan.

    That girl, doing things safely, not arrogant and not impatient, can still maintain such a peaceful state of mind in the sealed house, itself is a very difficult thing.

    You know, it''s rare for a girl to have such a heart at such a young age.

    Not to mention, the life experience of Chang Cong is more miserable than that of ordinary people.

    Under such circumstances, it is not easy to have such a mind.

    Of course, what''s more important is that Xiao Conghua''s love for changcong is sincere. Sometimes he is so intimate that even his grandfather is "jealous"!

    Naturally, he can''t care with the younger generation. As long as xiaoconghua is happy, the old one will be satisfied.

    Moreover, his iceberg son has an unusual attitude towards congee

    Under such double blessing, fenglao would naturally have a preference for changcong.

    So when I see such strange behavior of Mr. Ding, I subconsciously want to stop it.

    But in a twinkling of an eye, see often porridge look, seal old ghost make a difference of shut up.

    He felt inexplicably that even without his help, the girl could handle it by herself. Maybe she could have a surprise.

    As a matter of fact, Chang Cong''s performance made Feng''s eyes brighten

    See, just beginning to bear pressure, often porridge obvious frown, is obviously uncomfortable.

    But this kind of discomfort is more like

    It''s more like being disturbed!

    Yes, it sounds incredible, but in fact, it is.

    When Chang Cong raised his head and looked straight back, Feng was completely relieved.

    I don''t know how to react to the expression on my face.

    This girl is really a surprise!

    Thanks to him, he was also worried that Chang Cong would be worried about something because he could not stand the deliberate pressure exerted by Mr. Ding.

    Make a long time, this wench, still really oneself carry down.

    Besides, it looks relaxed.

    Seeing that Mr. Ding''s face had obviously changed, Feng felt a little comfortable.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, he became more and more kind.

    This kind of performance is enough to prove the excellence of changcong.

    Naturally, he knew what it would be like for a little girl to feel the pressure of Mr. Ding.

    Of course, it''s just for ordinary girls.

    Before Mr. Ding tried, Mr. Feng actually thought that Chang Cong was just an ordinary girl. At most, he was more sensible than the ordinary girl.

    But now, this impression has been completely broken.

    This is not something that ordinary girls can do!

    Mo really picked up the treasure this time

    Fenglao stroked his beard and looked at changcong. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He wanted to let amo marry changcong home immediately.

    He deeply knows how difficult it is to have such a mind.

    With this, she is enough to be worthy of AMO!

    Different from fenglao''s full of pleasure, Mr. Ding''s mood is somewhat complicated.

    His face is very pretty.

    On the one hand, they feel that their dignity has been provoked. You know, people of their age value face very much.

    Originally, he deliberately exerted pressure to make Chang Cong suffer some hardships and make Ding Lanzhi happy, but he didn''t expect such a result.

    He should be angry.

    But on the other hand, after all, he has lived such a long time that he can''t feel sorry for a younger generation. What''s more, he is still a younger generation that he appreciates.

    The pressure he exerted naturally knows how powerful it is.

    But did not expect, in front of this looks cold light little girl, unexpectedly so easy to dissolve.

    Except for a little discomfort at the beginning, there was nothing wrong with the back.

    Now I look directly at myself!

    Mr. Ding is interested. This little girl is really interesting!

    For a time, also had the meaning of probing, he is to want to see, this wench, can insist to what extent!

    Su Su''s expression, for a moment, Mr. Ding''s momentum was different.

    If it was just carelessness, then now Mr. Ding is obviously starting to take it seriously.

    No formal do what, often porridge porridge obviously feel the faint pressure is coming to her.

    Unconsciously straightened the waist, eyes inside a cold.

    She didn''t know why the old man Ding was so targeted at her.

    If it''s just an inadvertent move, now his performance has obviously proved that what happened just now is not accidental, it''s his deliberate action!

    There is a nameless fire in Chang Cong''s heart. It''s deceiving too much!

    It''s too much for such an old man to bully her!

    But in the end, Chang Cong didn''t say anything, just sipped his lips silently.

    She has a hunch, next, I''m afraid it will be very sad, but she has no choice but to choose to bear.

    Because she''s closing the house now!

    In front of the old man, she had no room for bargaining at all, and could only be manipulated.

    She didn''t want to admit it, but that was the truth.

    She has no one to ask for help.

    Is Yu fenglao asking for help?

    Come on, she just stayed in fengzhai because of xiaoconghua. She had no friendship with fenglaoben.

    This meeting if rashly say that Ding old son aims at oneself, afraid is to seal old to press won''t believe at all.

    After all, what kind of person is Mr. Ding? How can he embarrass her for no reason.

    What''s more, there is Ding Lanzhi on the scene, and maybe he will be bitten by him.

    This road will not work at all.

    Chang porridge silently thought about the possible development direction of things.

 Chapter 299

    Finally, can only reluctantly accept the reality, this matter, she is doomed to only, hard shoulder!

    Get ready, bite your teeth, and don''t get tangled.

    Although she can not resist, but it does not mean that she is willing to be slaughtered!

    As long as she can hold on a little longer, she will never beg for mercy!

    The indifference in the eyes is more and more heavy, and the alienated momentum in the whole body is also more and more heavy.

    Sure enough, she is still not suitable to be involved in these people''s lives.

    It''s better to leave

    She does not complain, does not complain that this will be helpless, no one to help themselves, can only carry down.

    Anyway, from childhood to adulthood, she has been used to relying on herself, but it''s no big deal.

    It''s just that although I said that, I was disappointed in the end.

    After all, she really used her heart to xiaoconghua.

    But in her circle of life, she was alone.

    It''s just a unilateral intervention. There''s no room for maneuver.

    Chang Cong closed his eyes and opened them again. There was no warmth in his eyes.

    Some things, after all, are not suitable for her.

    They are not the same people in the first place. Today''s incident just proves this point. Chang Cong is unable to refute

    It seems that we should leave as soon as possible

    Fenglao was still happy, thinking about the life after amo and Chang, and didn''t pay attention to the current situation.

    As a result, when I saw Chang Cong''s indifference, I froze.

    What''s going on? How could this girl suddenly show such a look?

    Feng was puzzled.

    Isn''t it all over just now? Isn''t this girl still holding her breath in her heart?

    It''s reasonable to think about it. This girl has always been a kind-hearted girl. She will be unhappy if she is treated like this!

    It''s just that I always feel something''s wrong

    This feeling was confirmed when Mr. Feng saw Mr. Ding.

    He said, often girl how can reaction so abnormal, the original root of the problem in this ah!

    Feng didn''t know what to say.

    How come this old guy is still hot!

    Looking at his reaction, it is obvious that he is taking it seriously!

    And it''s serious.

    Just now Feng always looked at the fact that Chang Cong could deal with it by himself, so he didn''t do it.

    But if Mr. Ding is serious, he will not be so relaxed.

    Fenglao naturally can''t let this happen.

    After all, he is sitting here. If something goes wrong with Chang, Xiao Conghua will be angry with him.

    I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to amo!

    Seeing the atmosphere between the two people is very rigid, you can smell the smoke in the air.

    Chang Cong is really a capable person who can push Mr. Ding to this point.

    It''s just that it''s hard to say whether the parties want to develop to this stage

    "Yes, girl Chang, this is old Ding. You can call him old Ding as well."

    Feng took the words directly.

    At the same time pushed a little scallion, "with your porridge sister sit, don''t in this mess around."

    At the same time, quietly, the small scallion to the side of the often porridge.

    In this way, Mr. Ding naturally can not continue to implement it.

    After all, XiaoCong is beside changcong.

    No matter what the purpose of Mr. Ding was at the beginning, in short, it is the right thing to stop all this.

    The two parties obviously didn''t mean to make a big fuss, and Xiao Conghua is here.

    If fenglao points out the matter directly, xiaoconghua will not be able to explode.

    Out of the protection of the baby granddaughter, Feng Lao tacit understanding of the matter to swallow down, only a few of their parties know that is.

    Xiaoconghua has no opinion about the proposal of sealing the old.

    Anyway, she always liked to stick to her sister Cong, so it would be better to sit with her.

    Slide down the sofa, a few steps to the side of the porridge, while sweet call, while nestling in the side of the porridge.

    Xiaoconghua''s little hand on her leg, often porridge the whole body of alienation breath instantly subsided, afraid of xiaoconghua aware of something wrong.

    "Well."

    Reluctantly with a smile on his face, he touched xiaoconghua''s face.

    Chang Cong is a relief.

    There was a cold sweat on her back.

    Naturally, she knew that if she had to bear it with Mr. Ding, she would have no good result.

    After all, there is a gap in their age and experience.

    I''m afraid that no matter how hard she tries, she will be crushed in the end.

    It''s just a matter of time.

    Although I don''t know whether Feng''s action is intentional or unintentional, Chang Cong''s heart is grateful.

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s eyes, unconsciously with tenderness.

    She wanted to be good, to calm down slowly.

    After all, she is a person of two worlds, so she should keep her heart.

    But at the sight of xiaoconghua''s lovely face, all the preparations made by changcong disappeared in an instant.

    She couldn''t control it herself.

    With a sigh, let''s go

    "Why is sister Cong''s hand so cold?"

    Xiao Conghua directly put Chang congee on her face and caught it in the palm of her hand.

    Small mouth blowing hot air, want to give often porridge warm, big eyes inside, with worry.

    "It''s OK. Sister Cong is just a little cold.

    It''s too late to take it back. Shallot flower is holding on tightly.

    She just ignored the problem.

    Just after all, it''s hard to carry with Mr. Ding, so the pressure on Chang Cong is not small.

    Palms are just cold sweat, although there will be no cold sweat, but the hands are still icy.

    This will be on xiaoconghua''s face, she can feel it naturally.

    That''s what happened.

    "Does sister Cong want to wear more clothes?"

    Xiaoconghua naturally does not doubt what congee sister said, but also recites to let congee sister wear a dress.

    Chang Cong smiles¡° It''s OK. Xiaoconghua doesn''t have to worry. Sister congee, it''s not cold any more. "

    Often porridge porridge directly reached for a fish, the shallot flower to his side.

    I still have leisure to tease the little guy.

    "Whether xiaoconghua has gained weight these two days, sister conghou can''t hold you."

    Chang Cong is close to Xiao Conghua''s ear, so only two people can hear it.

    Shallot flowers are naturally not happy.

    For girls, no matter what age, weight is a thing that can''t be said.

    Although the little guy is young, he is obviously not willing to admit that he is fat.

    Slightly Du mouth, with often porridge refute.

 Chapter 300

    Anyway, the little guy is just saying that he is not fat at all.

    But although the words are justified, the small eyes are unconsciously looking at their small stomach and legs.

    Is she really a little fat? There was some distress on her face.

    If really fat, porridge sister can''t hold himself how to do.

    For the first time in his life, because of his weight, he began to feel some distress.

    But it''s not because of the appearance, but because of the worry that sister Cong can''t hold herself

    Xiao Conghua is really "true love" to Chang congee

    The two voices can only be heard by each other, and the eyes of outsiders are just like whispering.

    Because just now xiaoconghua said that when his hands were cold, he didn''t suppress his voice.

    Originally, she is a little princess. She must pay attention to her subconsciously.

    In addition, her voice did not cover up at all, and people''s sight was naturally attracted by the two people.

    Seeing the intimacy of the two people, the expressions on their faces were different.

    Feng Lao was afraid that he was the most relaxed one. He stroked his beard and laughed lovingly.

    Fortunately, it didn''t make things worse.

    XiaoCong flower in there, Ding naturally dare not continue.

    A hearty laugh.

    "This little guy likes to stick to Chang''s girl."

    In a word, it not only explains the current situation, but also explains his behavior. There seems to be nothing wrong with everything.

    Mr. Ding took a thoughtful look at Mr. Feng.

    The situation seems to be different from what I think.

    The relationship between Feng Lao and that little girl seems to be close

    He lived so old, naturally you can see that fenglao just sent xiaoconghua to the girl just to get rid of the siege.

    That''s what he just did. This old guy can see it.

    Master Ding knows that Feng''s mind is nothing more than to let himself continue to move with shallot flowers.

    In fact, it turned out to be the same.

    With the participation of the little guy, of course, I can''t continue to do anything.

    Shallot flower bearing capacity can not be so strong, their natural can not mess.

    It''s just that although this is the case on the surface, it''s not so simple to analyze it exactly.

    You have to know who fenglaozi is. They are the same kind of people. How can they lend a helping hand to someone for no reason.

    And Feng always pushed the little princess he loved most.

    On the one hand, it may be that Xiao Conghua is really close to that girl, but in the same way, I''m afraid that Feng also attaches great importance to this girl

    After a little analysis, Mr. Ding has sorted out the relationship.

    If that''s the case, there will be some trouble.

    Fenglao doesn''t favor one person like this for no reason

    Plus just Ding Lanzhi''s reaction, Ding''s heart suddenly sank.

    The woman who appears in fengzhai inexplicably has such a different aura that she can get another eye of fenglao

    Isn''t it true that this woman''s identity is also unusual?

    Only this is the most reasonable way of thinking about it.

    Just a little doubt, almost outstanding children, he knows more or less, how this he did not remember?

    In the heart doubts, the Ding old son is also didn''t hide to ye, simply asked a voice directly.

    Anyway, just now old Feng has noticed his own action, and did not say things out.

    I don''t want to make things big.

    Then I don''t have to worry about what I just did.

    The past is the past. Anyway, I can''t continue to do anything.

    So Mr. Ding straightened up and looked at Chang Cong with a smile.

    "I don''t know who this girl is if she can be so close to the little princess?"

    Mr. Ding''s words are not so heavy. Instead, he takes some elders to ask the younger generation what they mean.

    He seemed quite amiable, as if it was not him who had just put pressure on Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong can naturally hear the change of Mr. Ding''s eyes.

    If not, she was the client just now. She really couldn''t believe that the transformation of Ding Lao would be so big

    But fortunately, with her eyes down, no one noticed her difference.

    Fenglao''s reaction to Mr. Ding can''t be denied. After all, it''s too common for them.

    He had guessed that Mr. Ding would be suspicious of the identity of Chang Cong.

    It is estimated that it is also because of the extraordinary temperament of this girl.

    At the beginning, he also thought so, but he didn''t think that the identity of Chang''s maid completely surprised them.

    "Just ordinary children."

    Chang Cong''s tone is flat and light, without fear or flattery.

    If ordinary people, in the face of such a person, it is estimated that they will bring flattery unconsciously.

    Because once they get into their eyes, they can go straight to the top and spend less effort.

    Even if some people have no guts, who cares so much?

    In this, often porridge porridge is more special.

    Because even after what happened just now, Chang Cong''s mood is not at all inappropriate.

    It''s like, nothing really happened just now.

    When I asked, I gave a straight answer. It seemed cold and light, but I couldn''t pick out the slightest impropriety.

    Mr. Ding picked his eyebrows and became more interested in porridge.

    At the beginning of the shame is actually diluted a lot.

    When they reach their age, they have seen too many people who are in favor of others.

    If it wasn''t for the wrong position, maybe old Ding would be able to help Chang Cong with something.

    Although Chang Cong said so, Mr. Ding didn''t care. He just thought Chang Cong didn''t want to expose his identity.

    After all, it''s normal for this girl to be wary of herself.

    Her temperament and manner of doing things are not like those raised by ordinary families.

    This kind of thing is engraved in the bone, and can''t be put on hard.

    So Mr. Ding subconsciously didn''t believe what she just said.

    "Ha ha, this girl is quite modest!"

    Mr. Ding said to Mr. Feng with a hearty smile.

    It seems that he just said it casually. In fact, the deep meaning of the words is that he doesn''t believe what he just said.

    Listen to the voice over of Chang Cong

 Chapter 301

    Some things, she does not like to participate in, but does not mean that she does not understand anything.

    On the contrary, for some things, she is very transparent.

    It''s just that she always doesn''t like to participate in these messy things, so she always pretends not to understand.

    It''s the consistent principle of changcong to stay away if you can.

    For example, now, although what Mr. Ding said is not very obvious, it is inexplicable that he understood the meaning of his words.

    He thought he was telling him a lie and hiding his identity.

    Chang Cong''s heart is speechless. She really doesn''t understand these brain circuits.

    Obviously, it''s a very simple thing. It has to be so complicated.

    But Chang Cong can understand.

    After all, they live in different circles. The life of those old Ding people is full of intrigue and interest disputes, which will cause great losses if they are not careful.

    It''s not surprising that they are so cautious and complicate things.

    It''s just that there''s really no place to cheat on her identity

    Face not forbidden, with some helpless, originally thought that there is nothing wrong with their own.

    But I didn''t expect that, now it''s good, almost the topic has been revolving around me, and I can''t move

    Chang Cong''s heart wants to cry without tears. She''s just a little transparent, OK? Anyone in this room has no higher status than her. How can she be stronger than her.

    But in fact, if you count her real identity, it''s really hard to measure her identity.

    Mr. Ding has been looking at people for so many years that he seldom makes mistakes.

    For Chang Cong, he looked at it directly according to his feelings, and what he looked at was her most authentic place.

    You know, she lived in a different class before.

    So to some extent, Mr. Ding is the one who can see clearly.

    It''s just that no one knows about it now

    Chang Cong opened his mouth and wanted to say something.

    She just wanted to take the attention of Mr. Ding away from herself.

    But after thinking about it, I really don''t know how to continue to explain it reasonably.

    After all, the issue of identity is here. What can she do.

    Is it difficult to show Mr. Ding his ID card directly?

    "Grandfather Ding, sister Cong is Xiao Conghua''s teacher."

    When Chang Cong was a little weak, Xiao Conghua, who was sitting beside her and listening to their conversation, made a sound.

    Just looking at Mr. Ding''s line of sight, some unfriendly.

    She doesn''t like the grandfather, which is the real feeling of xiaoconghua.

    Just now, they just talked, but they didn''t pay attention to Xiao Conghua''s reaction.

    In their eyes, xiaoconghua is just a child, and they don''t understand the meaning of their words, so even if they hear it, it''s nothing.

    But they have forgotten that Xiao Conghua can''t understand what they are saying at this age.

    Children are most sensitive to the feelings of good and evil.

    They can directly feel the good and evil feelings of others.

    For example, just now, she didn''t know what the grandfather was saying to her sister.

    But she could clearly feel that he was not friendly to his sister.

    Because after he finished, she obviously felt the fluctuation of sister Cong''s mood.

    Porridge sister is not happy now!

    Xiaoconghua, who has realized this point, is naturally dissatisfied.

    Cong Cong''s sister is the one she likes so much. How can she be unhappy.

    So subconsciously, I feel that this grandfather Ding must be bullying his elder sister!

    Although these are xiaoconghua''s guesses, we have to say that the accuracy is almost close to the truth!

    Xiaoconghua naturally doesn''t want to see conghou sister unhappy.

    That''s what happened.

    What are you doing? I always ask who sister Cong is!

    "Congzhou sister is xiaoconghua''s teacher, who xiaoconghua particularly likes."

    About afraid that they just did not understand what they said, Xiao Conghua quickly added the last sentence.

    Small hand holding the hand of often gruel, raised the arm to shake in front of them, small mouth tightly pursed.

    Obviously, it is strengthening the credibility of my own words.

    Everyone was surprised by XiaoCong''s sudden little action.

    No one thought that xiaoconghua, who has been sitting beside changcong, would suddenly have such a reaction.

    Old Feng was the first to respond.

    "Ha ha ha, well, your grandfather Ding knows that you have a good relationship with sister conghou, this girl..."

    Old Feng shook his head. This little guy is really partial to her sister.

    I''m afraid that just now she can feel something, she will have such a reaction.

    Feng felt very proud.

    This is her granddaughter. She is much smarter than most people.

    More importantly, there is a kind and pure broken heart

    Often porridge naturally can also feel, shallot flower for her protection, heart only feel warm.

    If it wasn''t for the current situation, she really wanted to hold xiaoconghua and kiss her hard.

    Although this matter, she can solve by herself.

    But it''s really nice to be protected by this little guy

    Originally, because of the old Ding''s unwillingness, Chang Cong''s noisy mind was instantly offset.

    Actually, it''s not that bad, is it

    With a soft smile on his face, he reached out and touched the small scallion''s cerebellar pouch.

    "Yes, sister Cong is just Xiao Conghua''s teacher."

    The tone is full of softness. He turns his head and looks at Mr. Ding.

    This will face is with a smile, but this smile, obviously different from looking at shallot flower.

    Looking at the shallot flower, smile until the fundus.

    But this will look at the look of Mr. Ding, obviously polite and alienated, without the slightest emotional intervention.

    Mr. Ding''s face was not so good. Even the smile on his face was stiff.

    He also really did not expect that the shallot would suddenly intervene. For xiaoconghua, he can''t do anything.

    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of what he had just said to implicate Chang Cong''s true identity. He was also a little modest in his heart.

    But I didn''t expect that it was just like this

    "So it is."

    Although Mr. Ding was already dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t seem to be at all inappropriate, and even looked amiable.

    Chang Cong

    He turned his head in silence and ignored Mr. Ding.

    This expression, as soon as you see, seems to have offended people unintentionally.

    Often porridge heart, really can be said to collapse.

    She has no intention to contact with these people, but how can she always get in touch with them inexplicably

 Chapter 302

    But things have come to this point, Chang Cong is not going to do anything.

    At the beginning, she just wanted to be a melon eater in silence, but what happened was that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, and Chang Cong''s heart was not broken.

    It''s really not easy for her to live every day

    She bowed her head in silence. Anyway, Xiao Conghua had just exposed her identity. She didn''t want to pull it back. She was eager to expose it as soon as possible.

    Mr. Ding over there seemed to be smiling kindly, but his eyes were a little more thoughtful.

    This little girl is a little interesting.

    From this point of view in the past, often porridge head down, but does not appear humble.

    On the contrary, there is a sense of indifference.

    Mr. Ding was also surprised. He didn''t pretend that he could.

    This girl is really not afraid of him.

    In the beginning, Chang Cong could not be afraid of the pressure he could exert, and Mr. Ding could comfort himself.

    At most, this girl may be in contact with many things. Moreover, she doesn''t exert too much pressure and control the propriety, so although she is somewhat surprised, she can''t go too far.

    Now after this, master Ding has to reevaluate the girl''s identity.

    It''s not easy for the little princess Feng to be so intimate with her.

    Although he didn''t have much contact with xiaoconghua, he naturally had his own information channel.

    I know that the little princess of Feng family doesn''t like contact with outsiders. To some extent, she has the same temperament as Feng Tingmo.

    But this will, but with a kitten as often with porridge.

    Yes, it''s her who pesters the girl, not the girl who flatters her

    This is the place where Mr. Ding''s eyes are wide open.

    To make the little princess so obedient, this girl must be a capable one.

    And he can see that fenglao is protecting that girl intentionally or unintentionally

    Master Ding''s eyes narrowed, and his heart had turned thousands of thoughts.

    In a word, he didn''t believe that the girl in front of him was just an ordinary teacher.

    The bearing of her whole body can''t be possessed by ordinary people. It comes from the pride and self-confidence in her heart.

    Even if you just sit there quietly, you have your own style.

    It seems that we need to make a good investigation when we go back. For no reason, it appears in fengzhai, which makes Ding Lanzhi react so much that xiaoconghua and fenglao attach great importance to it

    It seems that we should have a good investigation.

    I don''t know if I''m going to be discovered again.

    Originally, she was just a common identity, but after she had something to do with Fengting Mo, she no longer had the so-called secret.

    The archives of her identity are quietly appearing on the tables of various forces.

    She is not important, but the people she gets along with make her important on the other hand.

    It''s just that this is important. Whether they like it or not is beyond their consideration

    However, the information they can find is similar.

    Although I have doubts, I can''t believe that it''s just such a simple figure, there''s nothing special about it.

    But the fact is so in front of them that they have no way to refute it.

    No matter how to check, it''s just the news, which undoubtedly makes some people feel at ease.

    Fortunately, he is just an ordinary person.

    If she really has a strong background and is so close to Feng Tingmo

    So really, some people are happy, others are sad

    Even if there is doubt, there is really no clue.

    As for the real identity of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo didn''t find anything wrong. Others can imagine.

    Feng Ting Mo deliberately did not hide his recent "intimate relationship" with Chang Cong, and even did not hide the fact that she was living in a sealed house.

    On the one hand, he wanted to find out the bottom of Chang Cong. Since he was interested and mysterious, it was safest to put it under his own eyes.

    On the other hand, despite the mess of people, no one is very useful, but what if there is any unexpected harvest?

    So often porridge just inadvertently became the target of public criticism, but she does not know it now.

    She didn''t know that she thought it had nothing to do with this circle, but in the dark, the gear of fate had begun to roll quietly.

    Some things are unavoidable

    This side often porridge a shut up, obviously do not intend to continue to talk, the air is suddenly quiet down.

    It''s not embarrassing, but it''s definitely not.

    Chang Cong is happy and comfortable. As long as they don''t involve the topic in her, they can say whatever they like. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.

    For a moment, my thoughts were different.

    Only shallot flowers, still a face of innocence.

    Small finger hook often porridge finger, a moment to scratch her palm, his play is not happy.

    Anyway, she didn''t have to worry about the things here. She just had to play with sister porridge happily.

    Just don''t know what to think of, small mouth slightly Du, it seems that there is something unhappy.

    Shallot flower in front of often porridge, never hide their emotions.

    And this period of time together, almost two people''s tacit understanding to the highest, so often porridge instantly aware, shallot flower mood seems to be a little low.

    Some don''t understand, just isn''t good, how suddenly became like this?

    Go back, learn the appearance of xiaoconghua, scratched her palm, obviously want to attract her attention.

    Sure enough, I felt the itching of my hand, and xiaoconghua unconsciously shrunk her hand.

    Originally head low, big eyes stare round looking at the hand of often porridge, don''t know is looking at what, or simply in the distracted.

    After being tossed about by Chang Cong, the little guy was willing to look up and have a look at her sister.

    It''s just in my eyes that it says clearly: why does sister conghou scratch my palm?

    Strange, although the little guy did not say anything, but often porridge porridge is to understand the meaning of her eyes inside, for a moment some laughing and crying.

    She was looking at her. She seemed to be in a bad mood and wanted to make her happy.

    Looking at xiaoconghua''s reaction, it seems that she interrupted her thinking.

    With a smile on his face.

    Shallot flower is really thinking about some problems, but often porridge absolutely can''t guess.

    She was thinking, if you don''t come out just now, just stay in the toy house.

 Chapter 303

    It''s like, after this time together, Chang Cong is very sensitive to Xiao Conghua''s emotional reaction, and she can feel something slightly inappropriate.

    Just like just now.

    Although shallot flower is young, but the mind is really delicate.

    She can feel that grandfather Ding is not friendly to her sister conghou at all!

    Don''t ask how she knows, she just can feel the mood swings.

    And obviously, now porridge sister''s mood is not good, so xiaoconghua said: porridge sister is not happy, she is not happy.

    If she had known that she would come out like this, she shouldn''t have come out with her sister porridge!

    It''s not fun at all.

    Think of here, the little guy''s mouth, almost toot to the sky.

    This side of the situation, it is only often porridge see, with a wry smile can''t see the appearance of shallot flower, temporarily don''t understand her this cerebellar bag melon, this will be thinking about what.

    Over there, fenglao naturally can''t let the atmosphere go on like this.

    Mr. Ding also knows that he is too fussy with a younger generation, and he doesn''t pay attention to what just happened.

    The two old men began to talk and laugh again, as if nothing had just happened.

    Ding Lanzhi has broken a silver tooth.

    Good, Chang Cong, you are really good!

    She tried her best to draw people''s eyes to Chang Cong, and even more to pull out all her weaknesses.

    I just want to hit her from her identity.

    After all, there is nothing else. So far, at least in terms of identity, she is different from Chang Cong, which is not exaggerating at all.

    You know, Chang Cong is just a poor man, and a crazy mother to support.

    But she is different. She is a miss of the Ding family. No one can respect her when she goes out. She is dazzling everywhere.

    Compared with her, congee is nothing.

    It happens that my grandfather is here. Ding Lanzhi is the best chance.

    She didn''t want to crush people with her identity before, because she didn''t think it was necessary.

    It''s easy to deal with congee. It''s a win.

    Of course, that''s only limited to the plan she made with her own ideas about the things she guessed before she came to seal the house.

    Now when I come to fengzhai, I see the scenes and the original plans, but I can''t count them any more.

    After all, all the scenes before her revealed that her plan could not be continued.

    Feng Tingmo himself is not an ordinary person, so we can''t guess him with common sense.

    The plan she made changed a lot and could not be operated stably, so it was normal for her to have some fluctuations in the middle of the way. She was also prepared to get closer to the man step by step.

    But she never thought that the sudden appearance of changcong would bring such a big change. So much so that she is now in a very passive scene.

    So far, she has not seen Feng Tingmo.

    In fact, the most important thing is fengtingmo, because she came for him.

    Fenglao''s kindness to changcong, xiaoconghua''s entanglement with changcong, servant''s respect for changcong

    One by one, although Ding Lanzhi felt a sense of crisis, she could understand it.

    After all, she works with Chang Cong in kindergarten, and she has contact with Chang Cong, which is why she knows more about Chang Cong.

    Although she did not like to see her, but had to admit that the woman''s ability to deal with things, is indeed commendable.

    Not long after I went there, I became familiar with the people in the kindergarten. Everyone spoke highly of her.

    Ding Lanzhi disdains these things. She disdains running these relationships at all. What she wants is enough.

    Looking at the constant porridge from the beginning gradually to later with all the people mature into a piece, get those people''s affirmation, Ding Lanzhi is disdainful.

    Because of her identity, it''s doomed that she doesn''t have to do anything, and a large number of people will take the initiative to flatter her and automatically consider for her.

    These are the two biggest differences.

    Of course, the difference is only limited to the present.

    As for the future, who said it clearly.

    After all, this "changcong" may not always be changcong

    Some things have been decided from the beginning.

    Although Ding Lanzhi''s mouth is still between Ding Laozi and Feng Laozi, the atmosphere is also very harmonious, but his mind is not here long ago.

    Just envisioned the plan, the original development of good, as long as you hold the identity of the meaning, sure to give often porridge good-looking.

    Because just now she knew that her grandfather understood her meaning, otherwise he would not have made such a tentative move, and was obviously planning to stand for her.

    It''s a pity that before she could be happy, she found that the opposite woman didn''t seem to respond?

    Ding Lanzhi can''t say that he was not surprised. There was something vicious in his eyes.

    She knew what it was like when Grandpa was putting pressure on him.

    After all, she spent so many years in Ding house, and spent so much time with him.

    Even so, sometimes he will be deterred by the momentum of Mr. Ding, which is still under the condition of Mr. Ding''s deliberate convergence.

    So she really knew, but she felt that way.

    Just now, she clearly can feel that Mr. Ding is deliberately putting pressure on Chang Cong. She has to applaud happily.

    Chang Cong, Chang Cong, you''re not ashamed!

    It would be better to lose face in front of fengtingmo.

    But unfortunately, so far, I don''t know where Fengting is.

    Although Ding Lanzhi wants to ask, but considering his identity, he is too hasty to leave a bad impression on Feng. Ding Lanzhi wants to ask.

    It''s OK. Although Fengting is not present, fenglao is present.

    Fengting has always respected fenglao. If fenglao''s impression of changcong is greatly reduced, it will be cost-effective.

    So Ding Lanzhi did not tangle too much, just quietly waiting to see a good play. But never thought, the development of things, completely beyond her expectations, that woman, how can be so calm!

    Ding Lanzhi can''t help but wonder if his grandfather let the water go!

    But she was right next to him. Naturally, she could feel that he was really exerting pressure.

    Therefore, the only problem is often porridge!

    All of a sudden, Ding Lanzhi''s mouth is even tighter.

    If at first, Ding Lanzhi thought that Chang Cong was just a embroidered pillow and could not turn over any big waves, then what she saw today was really a slap in the face.

    This is not a embroidered pillow can do things ah!

    How much did this woman hide in private!

 Chapter 304

    Ding Lanzhi suddenly felt that he had never known Chang Cong.

    After today''s event, Ding Lanzhi can no longer connect Chang Cong with the woman in the previous conception.

    If all that she had shown before was the business of changcong, then this woman would be too terrible.

    But what Ding Lanzhi didn''t understand was that, according to the information her people found, Chang Cong couldn''t possibly have such an idea. It''s really very simple.

    She still trusts her people. After all, they are the forces that have been operating for so many years. They can''t be so useless.

    There is such a big difference between the real people and the information. If there is no way to say that, Ding Lanzhi would never believe it.

    What is the problem?

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed deep.

    Chang Cong''s present strength has greatly aroused her vigilance.

    What''s more, what makes Ding Lanzhi most frown is that this is obviously not the complete level of changcong.

    According to what she looked like at the beginning, then compare with now

    Ding Lanzhi has to admit that in this short period of time, changcong has grown up too much, which is not the way it started.

    Even if her appearance did not change, but her whole body bearing, has been completely different.

    This point, Ding Lanzhi''s feeling is really not wrong.

    Because during this period of time, Chang Cong has experienced more than a little stimulation.

    First, her mother''s condition worsened, and then she had an indescribable relationship with Feng Tingmo

    No matter how strong her self-control is, she is just a mortal, and her mood inevitably fluctuates.

    These days, her mind always inadvertently, there will be some inexplicable scenes.

    There is no way to avoid the unexpected.

    But she doesn''t seem to reject this feeling. It''s like something that originally belongs to her is slowly recovering.

    It''s strange to say, but it''s true.

    It is because of this that the whole bearing of changcong changes unconsciously.

    Although she didn''t find anything wrong, in the eyes of outsiders, such as Ding Lanzhi, who has been paying attention to her, and Feng Tingmo, she can naturally feel her differences.

    Because of this, they will be more interested in her identity.

    Ding Lanzhi silently lowered her head. It seemed that it was necessary to check the identity of this woman again when she went back

    After all, the current situation makes Ding Lanzhi have to doubt whether there is something wrong with the original information.

    According to the information, it is impossible for Chang Cong to be like today.

    If there is no problem at all, Ding Lanzhi has lived in vain for so many years.

    At this moment, Ding Laozi and Ding Lanzhi reached a consensus.

    This will make them in the closed house, so they can''t do anything more.

    Even if you have any thoughts in your mind, you can only press them down for a while.

    Everything will be decided later.

    Chang Cong didn''t know. Just now, she was analyzed from inside to outside.

    Fortunately, she didn''t know the thoughts of those people, otherwise, who knows, she would collapse if she was checked a hundred and eighty times a day

    Obviously, she is not in the mood now.

    There is no longer concerned about her things, she naturally relaxed.

    She is now thinking about xiaoconghua.

    Little guy, it''s obviously not in a high mood.

    When Mingming just came out, he was still in good condition. How could he wrinkle his face in a twinkling of an eye?

    No matter how smart Chang Cong is, Xiao Conghua is only a child after all. Her mind is changeable, so she can''t guess everything accurately.

    In addition, the little guy just has a bitter face and doesn''t say a word.

    Because there are still Mr. Ding sitting next to them, it''s not easy to ask them directly.

    She had just turned her eyes away from her, but she didn''t want to be baptized again.

    What''s more, it''s not friendly at all. She''s crazy to make trouble again.

    So it''s going to be just a gentle grip on the little guy''s hand.

    Thinking in my heart, it''s not a matter to sit here like this. Obviously, the little guy is not interested.

    Also, the conversation between Mr. Ding and Mr. Feng naturally makes xiaoconghua feel bored.

    When I think about it like this, Chang Cong feels the truth.

    It''s supposed to be boring.

    She guessed the same.

    In any case, their task is completed.

    She doesn''t need to come out, just to accompany xiaoconghua, so it doesn''t matter whether she is here or not.

    Xiao Conghua needs to show up. After all, it''s not easy to see the identity of that old man Ding. I need to see him.

    But now, I''ve seen them, and I''ve known them. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with them.

    Chang Cong thought silently in his heart and felt that there was nothing wrong.

    Just, I don''t know if it''s a bit impolite for them to leave now.

    After all, the guests are still there. Although xiaoconghua is not old, she is the little princess of Fengjia. In this way, she has more worries.

    Xiao Conghua is young and doesn''t understand it, but she can''t help being sensible.

    Now, after all, she takes care of xiaoconghua again. On some levels, her behavior represents xiaoconghua''s opinions, and naturally she has to think more about it.

    Chang Cong hesitated for a moment.

    Looking down at the little guy in front of him, he was obviously listless and didn''t want to stay here.

    Often porridge porridge estimates, as long as their own command, xiaoconghua is very happy to leave with themselves.

    In her eyes, the shallot flower is more important.

    Just when Chang Cong was thinking about what to say, a voice came from the door.

    "Young master."

    Here is not salty chat, the atmosphere is comfortable.

    The sound of the door naturally did not hide from their ears.

    Ding Lanzhi was drinking tea, listening to Feng and Ding talking about some interesting things when they were young. In fact, he lowered his head and his eyes were full of impatience.

    She came to see feng Tingmo. I didn''t think that since she came so long, I didn''t see that man''s shadow.

    Because of the identity, I can''t ask anything directly. I can only listen patiently.

    The voice of the maid at the door, for Ding Lanzhi, is not easy to be the sound of nature!

    Leng Leng looked up at the door.

    Often porridge also subconsciously raised his head.

    The man at the door was wearing a sportswear.

    Casual clothes highlight his figure to the extreme.

    About because of exercise, the hair is a little wet, but it has a messy beauty.

 Chapter 305

    Ding Lanzhi was stunned for a moment.

    She had never seen Feng Tingmo like this.

    Most of the places where she can contact fengtingmo are in kindergartens, but not often.

    Because it''s usually fenglao who is in charge of xiaoconghua.

    Only in this way, Ding Lanzhi is also willing, as long as she can see the man, she will be satisfied.

    If say other, also occasionally some party above can see, the man just plain stand in one place, can easily attract all people''s eyes.

    However, before that time, men were all well-dressed and abstinent, with the breath of strangers.

    In Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, men should be so superior.

    Never thought, today, but suddenly let her see such a side.

    Obviously, Feng Tingmo should have just come back from sports.

    This will be the man''s whole body alienation atmosphere, obviously dissipated a lot, more fireworks atmosphere.

    Ding Lanzhi was stunned for a moment. It turned out that he was usually like this

    The expression in Chang Cong''s eyes was completely different. First, it was amazing, but it soon returned to calm, and even turned its mouth faintly.

    When a man comes in, it''s just backlit.

    The sunlight sprinkles down a brilliance for his whole body, lets the human not see his face.

    But there is a sense of holiness.

    Holy?

    When he realized what he had just thought in his mind, the surprise in his eyes disappeared.

    It must be all illusions. That man is obviously a devil. He must have lost his mind just now.

    She thought that no one saw her little gesture, but she didn''t know that even though there were so many people sitting in the living room, Feng Tingmo''s vision accurately captured her position.

    It seems that it''s just a casual glance, but what we should see doesn''t fall.

    Including the identity of the characters in the living room.

    Naturally, and the expression on her face.

    Man''s eye color, instant black for a moment.

    Just in the blink of an eye to return to normal, fast in addition to his own, no one noticed something wrong.

    "Baba!"

    Xiaoconghua is not as thoughtful as they are.

    The little guy was very bored, this meeting was sealed, the little guy immediately came to the spirit.

    She used to like to go out with Fontaine.

    It''s not that the little guy likes sports, she just likes pestering Feng Tingmo.

    And going out is just playing and killing time.

    Often run not many will, shallot flower will start to play on, do not want to run, must seal court Mo hold just good.

    But these days she''s sick, so she can''t go running with Feng Tingmo any more.

    Fortunately, her favorite porridge sister is here with her, and the little guy is not bored.

    The idea of going out with him is not so strong.

    This will see Baba fitness back, shallot flower is really excited.

    Because of these two natural diseases, she got up a lot later than usual, but she didn''t run into fengtingmo exercise.

    This time just happened. As soon as I got back from the exercise, I was hit by shallot flower.

    Looking at the little guy regardless directly rushed over, Feng Ting Mo face also did not have too much expression.

    It''s just obvious that there is a faint smile in the corner of the eye.

    I''m afraid only xiaoconghua can make Feng Tingmo show such an expression

    Feng Tingmo threw the towel in his hand to the maid''s arms.

    It''s obviously not the first time that the maid catches and returns in an orderly way.

    Feng Tingmo half bent down, just Xiao Conghua came to him, and directly hugged Feng Tingmo''s neck.

    Feng Tingmo held her firmly in his arms.

    The little guy''s head rubbed against the neck of Fengting Mo, obviously very intimate.

    "I haven''t seen Feng family boy for a long time. It looks more and more powerful!"

    Mr. Ding''s attention was also drawn to Feng Tingmo, with a smile on his face.

    After all, Mr. Ding is an old man now, so it''s impossible to stare at everything.

    It''s also time to give the younger generation some opportunities to let go of the trial. It''s just the last thing that needs to be seen.

    There are no outstanding descendants like Feng Tingmo in the Ding family. Even if Mr. Ding wants to let go now, he doesn''t have such conditions.

    Speaking of this, Mr. Ding is not envious of fenglao.

    Mr. Ding really can''t compare with this point.

    "Ha ha."

    Fenglao didn''t say anything polite this time. He just laughed.

    After all, fengtingmo was his pride. He liked to see Mr. Ding shriveled on it.

    The standard of AMO is just there.

    When Mr. Ding saw Feng''s performance, he could not understand his meaning.

    But so what, he really can''t refute him.

    After all, Feng Jia is really good enough.

    Suddenly I think of something and look at my granddaughter.

    Sure enough, see Ding Lanzhi, is staring at Feng Tingmo, eyes seem to have light in general.

    This kind of eyes he is really familiar with, obviously this time, this girl is really to Feng Ting Mo moved a sincerity.

    Mr. Ding grinned and looked at Feng Tingmo''s eyes. He was more and more satisfied. He was just looking at his family.

    Since the little girl is interested, and the other party is a boy of Feng''s family, Mr. Ding is naturally a hundred willing.

    And Mr. Ding almost felt that it was a matter of certainty.

    For one thing, Ding Lanzhi''s excellence is in the eye. For another thing, the identity matching between the two families is really a match.

    The most important thing is that Ding Lanzhi has no intention of making the case more feasible.

    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he was with it. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, he would like to settle the matter directly.

    "Old Ding."

    No one knows the mind of master Ding.

    Over there, Feng Tingmo picked up xiaoconghua and came to the hall.

    Naturally, he knew Ding Lao and said hello politely.

    And Feng Tingmo, under the command of xiaoconghua, sat beside changcong.

    "There, there, I''ll be next to sister porridge."

    No matter what other people think, xiaoconghua is not so boring when Baba comes.

    Baba obviously can''t go yet, so naturally she will be next to sister conghou.

    I don''t have much opinion about the court,

    Along the direction of xiaoconghua''s finger, I sat next to changcong.

    Chang Cong

    There was no expression on his face.

    In fact, the heart is broken.

    If she could, she just wanted to leave here now and go straight back to the house without seeing.

 Chapter 306

    I''m kidding. It''s not good to sit there. I have to sit beside her!

    She has just turned her attention away from her body. This man is good. As soon as she appears, she comes here. Chang Cong''s heart is broken.

    Although I know this matter is proposed by Xiao Conghua, Feng Tingmo can completely refuse it!

    But looking at the direction of the man''s step, it is obviously towards his position.

    Chang Cong''s last prayer disappears completely.

    The corner of the mouth smoked, this man, as expected with her make Ke.

    They can''t appear in the same space at all!

    Chang porridge heart more firm this belief, later or try to avoid with Fengting Mo appear in the same space is.

    You''d better leave by yourself to avoid causing trouble.

    She could imagine that if Feng Tingmo would sit next to her, she would accept her eyes

    There''s not much need for her to stay here anyway.

    He just wanted to smile and leave.

    How often gruel hasn''t had time to get up, the position next to it sinks down.

    Then he felt that his hand was held by a small hand.

    Chang Cong

    Take a deep breath. She has to calm down. She has to calm down.

    But the little paw in the palm of my hand was not at all secure.

    Xiao Conghua is just sitting between Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo.

    One hand is holding Chang Cong, the other hand is holding Feng Tingmo.

    Obviously, the little guy is very satisfied with the situation.

    Looking left and right, with an obvious smile on his face.

    Feng Tingmo naturally noticed the little guy''s action, but he didn''t say anything. Only when he looked at xiaoconghua again, could he have some warmth.

    Chang Cong is not so calm. She is on pins and needles now!

    I knew she shouldn''t have hesitated just now. She should have left directly.

    That''s good. There''s no room for relaxation at all.

    Even if she got up again, she was too abrupt. There was nothing wrong with her, so she seemed to have a ghost in her heart.

    What''s more, Xiao Conghua''s attitude obviously won''t let her leave easily

    Often porridge porridge as far as possible to ignore their right front line of sight.

    If eyes can kill people, Chang has no doubt that he must have been shot into a hornet''s nest now

    Just when Xiao Conghua said that she wanted Feng Tingmo to sit beside her, Chang Cong was the first to notice that it was inappropriate.

    From the perspective of xiaoconghua, there is nothing wrong with it.

    If she wants to sit next to Chang Cong, she will go there directly without thinking about anything else.

    But Chang Cong is not her!

    Especially after several things before, she understood Ding Lanzhi''s mind.

    It''s obvious that people are coming here for Fengting, otherwise they would not be so hostile to themselves all the time.

    Just this short period of time, often porridge but always tense spirit, completely dare not relax.

    Because she was being watched, she was caught carelessly, which was obviously unfavorable to her.

    But there is no way to change this situation, often porridge also had to see move, fortunately, to now.

    But she noticed that Ding Lanzhi''s sight had never moved since Feng Tingmo appeared, and he was glued to Feng Tingmo tightly.

    Once again, her guess was right.

    Ding Lanzhi is really not interested in Fengting.

    Clear this point, often porridge originally want to leave the closure court Mo far some thoughts, more intense.

    She and Feng Tingmo have different personalities. When they are together, there is no peace. It''s OK not to meet each other. As long as they are in the same space, the atmosphere will become tense.

    In addition, now that Ding Lanzhi''s mind has been determined, Chang Cong wants to stay away from Feng Tingmo''s mind, which is almost doubled.

    However, the man obviously didn''t have her such a mind, or directly sat so close to her.

    Chang Cong can obviously feel that the moment Feng Tingmo sits down, there is a sight with piercing hatred, projected to her body.

    Often porridge mouth pursed, do not look up, she can know the source of sight.

    There''s no other possibility but Ding Lanzhi.

    The hatred value of this line of sight reaches the highest when xiaoconghua pulls up two hands at the same time.

    Chang Cong just wants to be invisible.

    Clearly she is the most unimportant one, but in this case, how inexplicably always push her to the limelight!

    Chang Cong''s heart is broken, but he can''t do anything.

    He could only slightly lower his head to avoid Ding Lanzhi''s sight.

    In this case, although she knows nothing, it does not mean that others will think so.

    For example, Ding Lanzhi

    Through her eyes, I know that her mood at this time is not much better

    But if you explain it directly, it doesn''t matter, and you really can''t find a position.

    First of all, people don''t say anything about it at all. Even if you feel wrong, there is no evidence to show it!

    Secondly, the intimate performance of xiaoconghua means that they have nothing to do with each other. I''m afraid it''s useless

    That''s the key.

    Obviously, the best way at present is to respond to changes with constancy.

    Anyway, as long as they don''t look for anything, she will make a background board safely, and don''t want to get involved in so many things that originally belong to them.

    There is something about the relationship between Feng Tingmo and Ding Lanzhi. Chang Cong is even more lazy.

    Just let them deal with it by themselves. She doesn''t want to suffer in the middle.

    When I think about it like this, I feel much better.

    I look down at Xiao Conghua. It''s OK. The little guy''s hair is a little messy. I think it was just rubbed in Feng Tingmo''s arms.

    Chang Cong naturally reaches out his hand to help her tidy her hair. His attitude is intimate and natural. It seems that she has changed a lot.

    Chang Cong has adjusted his mood. He just did it subconsciously. He didn''t feel anything wrong.

    But she did not think of the repercussions of her actions in other people''s eyes.

    In Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, the three people on the opposite side seemed to be a real family.

    It''s kind and natural to sit together, surrounded by an atmosphere that other people can''t get into

    Add at the moment often porridge is to the shallot Flower Hair action, undoubtedly deepened this feeling.

    Found that such a feeling of Ding Lanzhi, it is to break the teeth!

    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. It must be her own illusion. How can she feel that the three of them are very harmonious together!

    But it''s not just Ding Lanzhi who has this feeling.

 Chapter 307

    At the moment, Mr. Ding''s vision was a little gloomy, obviously with some consideration.

    He had changed his sight with Feng Tingmo''s movement.

    After all, it''s the person that Ding Lanzhi likes, and he is also excellent, so he is naturally satisfied.

    But all this changed when Feng Tingmo sat beside Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua took two hands.

    It should have been a normal picture. Xiao Conghua wanted to sit there, so Feng Tingmo took her.

    But at the moment of sitting down, there was a strange reaction.

    I always feel that the atmosphere among the three people is strange

    It''s so harmonious!

    Yeah, it''s just a little bit more harmonious.

    Originally, it is reasonable to say that Fengting has a strong air. Even if there are small scallions in the middle to coordinate, the identity is different.

    The temperament on the body should also be different.

    Although the previous exploration made Mr. Ding take a look at Chang Cong, it didn''t mean that she could directly fight with Feng Tingmo.

    The fact was that it surprised him again.

    Three people sitting together, often porridge does not appear inferior, as if, of course.

    This can''t help but make Mr. Ding think a little more.

    Compared with the strange and harmonious atmosphere, Mr. Ding paid more attention to the identity of Chang Cong.

    He was really curious, who was this woman who suddenly appeared and was so unusual

    But now the scene is not suitable, he can only temporarily suppress these thoughts.

    He just looked at Ding Lanzhi sitting beside him and sighed slightly.

    At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to changcong.

    I just think that Ding Lanzhi is excellent enough. Since he has no intention to seal the court, there is a lot of room for negotiation.

    But now, his mind gradually began to cool down.

    Because I often eat porridge.

    If he is a member of a big family, as he thinks, it''s hard to say Ding Lanzhi''s position

    After all, only relying on the first impression, Mr. Ding gave Chang Cong a high evaluation, which was absolutely impossible before.

    What''s more, it''s only a part of what we often see in congee.

    Mr. Ding has a hunch that this woman is better than he imagined.

    In this way, Ding Lanzhi''s advantages are much less

    This is not appropriate.

    Mr. Ding turned around in silence.

    Since it''s what the granddaughter wants, he should do his best.

    However, I don''t know whether Ding Lanzhi was stimulated by the scene. He didn''t say a word since Feng Tingmo appeared.

    It''s just the figure of his persistent follower, whose heart is enough to show.

    As for whether the other party knows, it''s not up to her to decide.

    She is now only full of unwilling, want to tear up the porridge directly.

    How can that woman sit there!

    That should be my position!

    What makes Ding Lanzhi unable to control her emotions is that she even feels that the three people are really a good match.

    It''s like a real family of three.

    If she didn''t know Xiao Conghua''s life experience, she would also know the background of Chang Cong.

    Even really want to doubt, often porridge porridge is xiaoconghua''s biological mother.

    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain all this.

    Just this idea, just appeared in my heart, she was ruthlessly pressed down again.

    How can it be? The relationship between the two sides is not corresponding at all. It must be just a temporary illusion.

    Naturally, the most important thing is that this idea is too amazing to believe. Ding Lanzhi didn''t want to think in this direction in his heart.

    In her eyes, Chang Cong is not as good as her, no matter what.

    It''s just that she''s a little bit more lucky than that, and she''s liked by xiaoconghua, so she''s what she is today.

    At this time, she didn''t know that a conjecture she had unintentionally made had become the closest thing to the truth

    At this time, she just stares at Feng Tingmo.

    This man, as expected, is still in memory.

    No matter what he wears or where he is, he can always be noticed at a glance.

    This is the innate ability of some people. Obviously, Feng Tingmo is such a person.

    Clearly he just sat there quietly now, did not do anything, just let Ding Lanzhi move his sight.

    Looking at the realization of fengtingmo, there is no secret love.

    When Mr. Ding saw his granddaughter behave like this, he couldn''t understand her mind.

    With a sigh, it seems that Ding Lanzhi''s Thoughts on Feng Tingmo are deeper than he imagined.

    After all, Mr. Ding had never seen Ding Lanzhi''s attitude towards Fengting mo before, so he didn''t think too much about it.

    But I will see it with my own eyes. Naturally, I can roughly understand that Ding Lanzhi is really going to fall on Feng Tingmo this time.

    But if you look at Feng Tingmo, master Ding also understands Ding Lanzhi''s mind.

    Feng family is really a dragon and Phoenix among people.

    Ding Lanzhi''s vision has always been high, and it is justifiable to see Fengting.

    But Fengjia is not easy to handle

    If Feng Tingmo really has no intention of Ding Lanzhi, he may not be able to do it.

    After all, the strength of Fengjia is higher than that of Dingjia.

    Especially in the hands of Fengting Mo, Fengjia can be said to be on a higher level, which is not the same as before.

    If there is a marriage, it will be considered that the Ding family has won the title.

    Now the most important thing is to see feng Tingmo''s attitude.

    But he never had any other reaction after that, and Mr. Ding didn''t see anything inappropriate.

    After pondering for several times, Mr. Ding finally decided to test it directly.

    After all, I''ve come here. I can''t just come back without success

    "The Feng family boy is really excellent. No wonder this girl praises him in front of me all day. Ha ha ha."

    Mr. Ding quietly pulled the two together. Because of the foreshadowing, it would be strange to say that although it was a bit abrupt.

    Hearing Mr. Ding''s words, the thought of "sure enough" flashed through Feng''s mind.

    At the beginning, he guessed that Mr. Ding''s coming here might have something else in mind. He might be inseparable from amo.

    Just at the beginning of the conversation, Mr. Ding just chatted with him and didn''t mention anything else.

    Feng thought he was wrong.

    I''m waiting here.

    Well, I just jumped over him and asked amo, the client.

    Mr. Feng had no opinion about the scene, but was happy and quiet.

 Chapter 308

    He stroked his beard and looked at Feng Tingmo leisurely.

    He would still be thinking, if master Ding really asked about it, what should he say? After all, he didn''t know amo''s opinion and couldn''t say it too directly.

    It''s good that Mr. Ding went directly to fengtingmo, which saved him a lot of thoughts.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo with interest.

    With amo''s mind, I can feel the temptation in master Ding''s meaning. I just don''t know how he will respond

    Among them, the most nervous is Ding Lanzhi.

    When she heard Mr. Ding''s words, she froze.

    Grandfather, how to say so directly!

    She wanted to talk to Feng Tingmo, but the more she cared, the more cautious she was.

    Entangled repeatedly, also did not find a good topic.

    So I can only look at him and expect him to see himself.

    But he Fengting Mo''s eyes were on Xiao Conghua from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t give her a cent.

    Although Ding Lanzhi is a little disappointed, he can still control it.

    After all, she knows that Feng Tingmo always dotes on shallot flowers, so it''s understandable that she has such a reaction now.

    After nervous, I began to look forward to it.

    Naturally, she knew the meaning of her grandfather''s words, and she was obviously trying to test Feng Tingmo for herself.

    He should remember himself

    Ding Lanzhi''s face turned red and his body straightened up.

    She wanted to hear what he would say.

    It can be said that Ding Lanzhi''s heart was in two contradictory states at this time.

    I was so excited and scared that I was a little fidgety.

    If it were not for her strong willpower, she would have run out directly.

    No matter how calm and self-sustaining she is, she is useless at this moment.

    Because, this is in front of Feng Tingmo, in front of the people she cares about

    Ding Lanzhi''s face was ruddy, and he was at a loss.

    Anyway, it''s a matter that Mr. Ding didn''t know.

    If she said too much, she seemed too deliberate.

    But without saying anything, she was really on tenterhooks.

    Because she believed that Feng Tingmo would understand the meaning of this.

    Ding Lanzhi wanted to see feng Tingmo''s reaction, but she was too shy to look up. She didn''t dare to see what Feng Tingmo''s vision was like.

    I don''t know if I should blame Mr. Ding. She knows that Mr. Ding is deliberately creating opportunities for himself.

    But at least give her some heart preparation, otherwise she would not be at a loss like now

    It''s about that Ding Lao feels Ding Lanzhi''s anxiety. He pattes Ding Lanzhi''s hand gently on his leg, which is obviously a comfort.

    Ding Lanzhi just looked up at Mr. Ding. He obviously saw the smile in the latter''s eyes. He obviously thought carefully. Mr. Ding saw it clearly.

    Ding Lanzhi only felt that the heat on her face was higher, and her grandfather used to make fun of her!

    But she also knew that the ridicule of Mr. Ding was not malicious at all. On the contrary, there was a faint comfort in his eyes, which obviously made her relax.

    Miraculously, although Ding Lanzhi''s heart was still pounding, his reason began to return, and he was not at a loss at the beginning.

    But still low head, don''t look at the eyes of Feng Tingmo, nerve is always tight, waiting to listen to the man''s answer.

    What would he say

    "Well."

    The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence

    Well

    It is clear that there is something in the story. Who ever thought that Feng Tingmo just nodded slightly and said "eh".

    Chang Cong is struggling to endure the smile.

    If it wasn''t for the inappropriate scene, she would have laughed directly.

    This man really has the ability to drive people crazy.

    If she doesn''t believe it, Feng Ting won''t understand the meaning of Mr. Ding''s words.

    The meaning of the old man''s words seems to be nothing, just a casual mention.

    But the presence of all the human spirits, naturally will not be so simple to really think that master Ding is casual.

    Obviously you can understand the meaning of his words, obviously pushing Ding Lanzhi out.

    How could a man as intelligent as Feng Tingmo not understand what he said.

    However, this man did not follow the routine.

    Such a "well", you say he did not answer it, people do speak.

    You said he answered it. It''s just a "um". It''s confusing. What does that mean?

    A "well", the success of the surrounding into a strange quiet atmosphere inside

    Only shallot flowers, not infected by the surrounding atmosphere, just holding the hand of Chang Cong, playing over and over, happy, did not notice the strange atmosphere around.

    The smile on Mr. Ding''s face was stiff.

    He didn''t believe the boy didn''t catch what he said.

    What''s the meaning of this answer? Is it unintentional to Ding Lanzhi?

    Or something else

    Mr. Ding couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.

    But Ding Lanzhi''s face turned white.

    Just now, the girl like shy expression on her face disappeared.

    Teeth tightly bite the corner of the lip, fingers because of excessive force and appear pale up, eyes can''t believe looking at Feng Tingmo.

    He... How could he do this to himself!

    Ding Lanzhi''s mind is the same as theirs. It''s impossible that he can''t hear the meaning of the old man Ding''s words.

    He knew what it meant and said it!

    It is, in the indirect rejection of their own!

    How can Ding Lanzhi bear it!

    "You..."

    Ding Lanzhi trembled and looked at Feng Tingmo, his eyes were full of injured looks.

    It''s clear that all the words have come to my lips, but I can''t say a word any more.

    What should she say?

    Ask him why he said that?

    What qualification does she have to ask? She has nothing to do with him

    For a moment, Ding Lanzhi felt that his whole body was cold, and there was no temperature around him.

    The blood of the whole body has been coagulated, and the eyes just stare at one place.

    It seemed that he was looking at Feng Tingmo, but when he looked carefully, he didn''t seem to see anything.

    Just persistent, want an answer.

    But her expectation is doomed to fail.

    The blood gradually cooled down, and her nerves calmed down.

    How can she forget that the person opposite is Feng Tingmo, the one she has loved for so many years

    She really knew his character too well. After all, for so many years, she had been paying close attention to him secretly and knew his words and behaviors too well.

 Chapter 309

    It''s almost something deeply engraved in the bone.

    At first, when he heard his words, Ding Lanzhi felt that his blood had stopped.

    I just wanted to ask him what he meant.

    She waited for him silently for so long, but she didn''t expect to get such a situation.

    How can she bear it

    She is a very proud person, she only in front of him, will put away all the thorns.

    But now, in front of so many people, she can''t get off the stage

    Ding Lanzhi was suffering.

    But now that she had calmed down, she didn''t mean to rush up and ask the truth.

    Because Feng Tingmo is such a person

    What others may not know is not so clear, but how can she not be clear after paying attention to her for so many years

    In this case, Ding Lanzhi''s despair began to calm down.

    Because this is him

    Ding Lanzhi hooked the corner of his lips, but this kind of smile is mixed with bitterness.

    Naturally, she knew how ridiculous she was.

    Because she knew that now she was just making excuses for closing the court.

    All these reactions, perhaps Fengting Mo has never been in my heart.

    This is not groundless, because from the beginning to the present, Feng Tingmo has no other reaction except that "um".

    Obviously, the reason why there was a reaction just now was just due to the face of Mr. Ding. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be no response at all.

    Don''t Ding Lanzhi understand?

    How is that possible?

    She is such a smart person, how can she not even think of this level

    It''s not that she cares too much about that man.

    If not for this, how could she step by step back to this point!

    She didn''t know how humble she was now.

    But she had no choice

    Ding Lanzhi completely lowered his head and covered his eyes with this action.

    She can''t, she can''t ask.

    If she doesn''t, she can cheat herself.

    At least this man is such a character, not aimed at her.

    But if she asked, all these things might really lose her control.

    Can she bear the result?

    Obviously, Ding Lanzhi can''t bear it.

    So, she preferred to retreat directly

    Mr. Ding choked too. He didn''t know what to do.

    But when he wanted to care, Feng Tingmo had already recovered his look and no longer looked at him, so that even if he wanted to attack, he couldn''t find a chance.

    How can he not see that Feng Tingmo is saving face for him by doing so.

    Because he was an elder and had a good personal relationship with Feng, Feng Tingmo had such a reaction.

    Master Ding has a strong premonition that if he continues to talk with Feng Tingmo about this topic, he will not be able to maintain such superficial peace any more

    Mr. Ding finally sighed and withdrew his hand. Obviously, he didn''t intend to say anything more.

    The Feng family boy really has some skills.

    Every move, quietly between, have calculated all their emotions.

    Obviously not satisfied, but can not find a reason to attack

    At the side of his body, Ding Lanzhi''s fingers were white, and his brow was frowning.

    Now he suddenly doubts whether Ding Lanzhi''s choice is right or wrong, and whether he should continue to support it.

    Before that, he hadn''t seen Feng family boy for a long time, and his impression of him still remained at the beginning when he just took over Feng family.

    At that time, although he was capable, he was young and eager for success, but he was really outstanding.

    Although in the past two years, because of his business, Fengjia has grown stronger and stronger.

    But because Mr. Ding has begun to retreat to the second place, there is really no direct contact.

    Although Mr. Ding knew that Fengting was excellent, he didn''t expect that he had grown to such a state in a short time.

    Before that, he was in favor of Ding Lanzhi and Feng Tingmo. I don''t know that he is so powerful now.

    Now, Mr. Ding doesn''t dare to say that he can see through the court.

    This kid has more potential than he thought.

    In this case, if Ding Lanzhi still insists on going his own way, he will be hurt

    Obviously, what Feng Tingmo revealed just now is that he doesn''t like Ding Lanzhi

    However, Ding Lanzhi has always been a stubborn, determined a thing, regardless of to do.

    This is a headache for Mr. Ding.

    That''s all. I''d better talk to her after I go back. There must be a solution to this matter.

    Although he hopes to marry with fengzhai, after all, it will do no harm to the Ding family.

    But the current situation makes Mr. Ding have to rethink this matter

    There is often porridge porridge, but it is these people''s look, quietly all back to the eye.

    Her heart was rough, but she was as calm as before.

    She is now looking at Ding Lanzhi even higher, naturally also mixed with some unclear, sympathy.

    Because this will shift the center of the matter, but no one noticed her.

    Comparatively speaking, she is much more relaxed.

    Just in time to see the whole picture.

    However, there is no consciousness of the parties concerned.

    It is clear that this matter was all caused by him, but after he finished speaking, it was as if he had withdrawn from this stage, and he could not see the slightest mistake.

    Outsiders think that he is trying to escape, but often porridge puzzling, is a different feeling.

    She didn''t think that this man was considering the face of Mr. Ding, so she had reservation and deliberately stopped mixing in.

    He just, disdain to continue to participate in this matter.

    Yes, it''s just disdain.

    His character has always been cold, usually invincible, and he has no mind to pay attention to it.

    This is what Chang Cong felt in Feng Tingmo.

    It''s just that this man is too cold-hearted.

    She noticed that after the man''s words came out, Ding Lanzhi turned pale in an instant.

    That man is much more careful than her. How can he not notice.

    But obviously, the man didn''t respond at all. Obviously, he didn''t care about it.

    Yes, even if he knew Ding Lanzhi''s thoughts, he didn''t respond. Yes, he didn''t respond!

 Chapter 310

    That man, Chang Cong, always knew that he was cold-blooded and merciless, and would not care about these things.

    But really see such a scene, or some Lengzheng.

    After all, she is an outsider, and she is also an outsider who doesn''t agree with Ding Lanzhi. When she sees Ding Lanzhi''s face just fluctuating, she can''t help but feel compassion.

    This client is very good. There is no response at all.

    Calm, as if it had nothing to do with him

    Although Chang Cong turns his mouth, he doesn''t intend to say anything.

    After all, she didn''t have any position to participate in this matter, which was originally a matter between them.

    Even if she thinks this man is cold-blooded, she is not qualified to speak, is she

    She doesn''t even pay attention to the things between them. This circle is more complicated than she imagined.

    Interest disputes, all kinds of scruples

    Chang Cong hates this kind of life most. If she hadn''t had no way to get rid of it now, she would have returned to her peaceful life.

    Once the mind calms down, the mind becomes active.

    It''s time to see my mother. I called doctor Fang a few days ago, and I was relieved to know that everything is OK with my mother.

    These days, because of Xiao Conghua''s business, I''m busy, but I haven''t called again.

    At present, the situation of xiaoconghua is obviously much better.

    Often porridge porridge thought, should find a chance to see my mother.

    I just don''t know if mom can see her

    Think of this, often porridge eyeground has oblivious hesitation.

    Naturally, she knew the unusual situation between her and her mother and sipped her mouth.

    Well, if we can''t meet, she can always have a look quietly.

    Anyway, this trip to the hospital is inevitable.

    She is really worried, after all, some time ago, Dr. Fang tried hard to keep her from appearing.

    Although I know it''s for my mother''s good, I can''t rest assured if I don''t see it with my own eyes.

    You should have a look at what you say this time.

    Thinking a divergence, often porridge expression on some dull, unconsciously put his fingers.

    Shallot flower is to see the hard, learn to often porridge action, back and forth move fingers.

    However the person is small, the small hand is also chubby, temporarily imitates is not good.

    Shallot flower should be some gas, mouth Dudu, obviously some anxious.

    But I''m also patient. I have big eyes. I stare at Chang''s movements closely. My little hands move with me. Obviously I''m serious.

    But this will often porridge heart with things, did not notice the action of small scallion.

    Otherwise, as for Xiao Conghua''s hard work, she can teach it directly.

    This gesture was played by her when she was a child. Because she was thinking about things, it was inadvertently revealed. For a moment, she didn''t find anything wrong.

    Two people pour is temporarily the atmosphere is very harmonious, one big one small, quietly melt together.

    Feng Tingmo naturally noticed the action here.

    The eyes were given to Chang Cong. When he noticed the complicated eyes of Chang Cong, the rotating eyes stopped subconsciously for a moment.

    That woman, what''s on her mind

    There is hesitation and gratification in the eyes, as well as a trace of sadness that can not be explained clearly.

    There''s something strange about the whole body.

    However, Chang Cong is just immersed in her own world, which makes people confused about what she is thinking.

    Xiao Conghua''s movement is obviously learning from that woman.

    It''s just that the action in the woman''s hand is a little disorderly, and the little guy is learning hard.

    The atmosphere is strangely harmonious.

    In the absence of reaction, Feng Tingmo subconsciously hooked his lips.

    Although the amplitude is very small, it did happen.

    The whole person''s momentum, there is a moment of tenderness.

    But it soon returned to calm, the momentum of the whole body has returned to normal.

    Feng Ting Mo just stopped for a little while, then quietly took back his sight, no longer looking, as if nothing had happened just now.

    But even he didn''t notice, he just action, there is a second person found!

    Ding Lanzhi''s face became more pale, and her teeth were biting the corners of her lips. She was afraid that if she relaxed, she would directly collapse and question.

    She can''t, she can''t do such a stupid thing!

    Only Ding Lanzhi knew how much effort she would have spent to control her sitting here!

    She saw the performance of Feng Tingmo just now.

    Including that little smile, including the whole body a moment of tenderness

    She can see everything

    Ding Lanzhi felt that his whole body was weak and his brain was black. He just felt that he couldn''t control his body at all.

    Slightly moved the next body, most of the strength of the body, transferred to the sofa above, just feel better.

    She painfully closed her eyes, she just, should not look at him, if not, she would not have seen just a scene.

    Also won''t, like now, heartache to suffocate, isn''t it

    Because Ding Lanzhi controls the range of movement, her reaction is not so noticeable.

    Old Feng and old Ding had been talking again for a long time, as if nothing had just happened.

    Who is Mr. Ding? Naturally, I know that the topic of the meeting can''t go on. Otherwise, it won''t do any good and may even face the risk of losing control.

    Naturally, he would not allow such a thing to happen.

    So after a few words with Feng Tingmo, he didn''t pay attention to it any more. It seemed that he just asked a question casually and didn''t care about it.

    Naturally, only Mr. Ding himself knew what the real situation was like.

    Or, even if they can guess the general reason, so what?

    Are not ordinary people, naturally know how to deal with this kind of thing is more appropriate.

    Since Mr. Ding has decided not to hold on any longer, the past is the past, and they don''t have to continue to make trouble for themselves, do they

    This is the invisible rule of this circle. We are not ordinary people. Naturally, we are more aware of what we should do and what we should not do.

    Feng Tingmo''s character always did not like these rules and regulations, so those people were so afraid to contact him.

    First of all, his status is high, and they need to be careful.

    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. After all, this circle is just like this.

    What bothered them most was Feng Tingmo''s character.

    The invisible rules between them, with him, are just as free as they don''t exist.

 Chapter 311

    He never abides by the rules. He is always changeable and unreasonable.

    But his identity is there. Even if you have any opinions, it doesn''t work at all.

    On the contrary, if you can''t put away your careful thinking, you will never want to experience the consequences

    Feng Tingmo is meticulous. Once you offend him, you can''t live in peace.

    No one can figure out his mind. Even the assistant who has been with him for so many years still can''t figure it out.

    This is fengtingmo.

    That''s why those people are so afraid of fengtingmo.

    It can be said that it''s not just the issue of identity, he himself is what they fear most

    So it can be said that this time, don''t worry about it any more. He chose to let it go directly, which also made Mr. Ding feel relieved.

    Although he hasn''t been in direct contact with Feng Tingmo for a long time, he doesn''t care about it directly after all.

    Feng Tingmo, as a rookie with more and more reputation in recent years, how can he hide it from him.

    Information is naturally verified. In recent years, information about fengtingmo has been continuously sent to him.

    It can be said that although there is no direct contact, but also watching Feng Tingmo grow up a little bit.

    Naturally, I have heard about his character.

    If you don''t let go of this, there''s really no way for Mr. Ding.

    In a word, no matter what the reason for Fengting, the respect for him, the relationship with fenglao, or anything else, Mr. Ding should be relieved.

    He''s really old. I''m afraid he can''t bear to compete with this new talent.

    Although it is reasonable to say that his identity and experience are above Fengting mo.

    But for no reason, Mr. Ding felt that Feng Tingmo''s mind was deeper than he expected.

    Even he couldn''t guess exactly what the boy was thinking.

    That kid''s ability to hide his mind is really good.

    If he doesn''t want to, I''m afraid no one can see what''s on his mind.

    Mr. Ding can''t help feeling a little cold on his back.

    No wonder this boy, at such a young age, can frighten everyone in just a few years and push Fengjia to a higher position.

    Before he saw it with his own eyes, he had his own thoughts.

    After all, Feng Tingmo''s ability is too excellent to match his age.

    He was just like born out of nowhere. After fenglao abdicated, he took over Fengjia by a tough means and settled down.

    How can this be done.

    So it''s taken for granted that Mr. Ding thinks that Mr. Feng must be behind Feng Tingmo.

    Only in this way can things make sense.

    In this way, Fengting Mo can do what it is today, which is a lot more normal.

    After all, Mr. Ding is very clear about the ability of fenglao. He fought together when he was young. He knows fenglao''s iron hand.

    It''s reasonable for Feng Tingmo to be able to make such achievements.

    After all, it''s good to keep cool with a big tree.

    Feng Tingmo was born with a higher starting point than others. In addition, he escorted him behind his back. It''s understandable that he made such achievements.

    Even if it is excellent, it should not be as good as what outsiders say.

    Because this is a very normal thing, almost all families operate like this.

    Let the younger generation play directly. Naturally, we can''t expect them to do as well as a novice.

    Although their education and contact are much better than ordinary people all the time.

    But they are also really young, they don''t have so much experience.

    In the end, there is a lack of practice when the theory is sufficient. In this way, when they are really faced with things, it is difficult to deal with them properly and it is easy to have all kinds of problems.

    In this case, their role is crucial.

    Although they are retreating, they are actually in power at the beginning.

    It''s just nominal experience.

    This is a well-known thing. There is nothing to talk about.

    After all, the Ding family came here in the same way.

    Mr. Ding can still remember how he was in a hurry when he went up.

    Every time the family changes, it is the time when the family is most likely to fluctuate.

    After all, at this time, all parts of the defense can be said to be the weakest time.

    If someone wants to seize the opportunity, it will definitely cause great turbulence.

    Fortunately, the Ding family''s relationship is relatively simple. Although there was a mess at the beginning, there was nothing wrong with him in the end.

    But he also really wasted some time.

    Fengjia is not the same. Fengjia has big branches and leaves, and its relationship is more complicated. Relatively speaking, there are more problems.

    At the beginning, there was a lot of trouble when the court was closed.

    But in the end, it all returned to a state of calm.

    Even those who were badly called were directly sent to the police station. Obviously, they no longer had the ability to make trouble.

    The rest are unimportant people who can''t make waves.

    If they want to survive, they can only clip their tails as human beings, because those who have the ability before have been pulled out, and the rest of them, of course, have no such great ability.

    If they want to survive, they can only try not to provoke fengtingmo.

    They really didn''t have the courage to provoke the king of hell, and the shock he gave them was too strong.

    Not only their own family, but also the outside world was shocked by the means of fengtingmo.

    There is no such thing!

    After all, this kind of thing can happen in any family. It''s just like a general rule. Both sides maintain a strange balance, and they have no tacit understanding.

    It''s just that they are making their own plans and relying on their own abilities. It''s not that they are successful in the new term. After all, the risks are great. If they don''t look well, they may lose all.

    At this time, they can only admit that they have bad luck. Who makes them inferior.

    It''s good to be here in fengtingmo. I''m going to pick up the roots of others.

    This is just banditry!

    But this matter is simple to say and much more complicated in practice, and the risk is also much greater.

    If everyone can do this, there is no reason why this habit can be maintained for so many years.

    Not everyone can be as bold as Fengting Mo, and can choose such an extreme approach to solve the problem from the root.

    You know, the forces of both sides have always been incompatible.

 Chapter 312

    Correspondingly, the ability will not be too bad.

    Once one of them is moved, it is difficult to keep balance in this situation.

    After all, the development of the two sides'' forces is not short. They check and balance each other, but the subjective side is stronger.

    On the other hand, he has a wait-and-see attitude. When the company is in turmoil, he will naturally make some small moves.

    It''s not harmful to know how to handle the situation properly, so even if someone wants to change the situation, it''s not easy to do.

    So this strange balance has been continued, almost in this circle is an open secret.

    We should know that every circle has its own survival rules, and only by adapting to the rules can we survive better.

    This is the idea that they have been educated since they were born.

    It''s not that no one has tried to change this situation before, it''s just that they didn''t close the court.

    They just want to weaken some of the branches of the family.

    It''s impossible to pull it out all at once. They didn''t even think about it.

    After all, without the power of these branches, a family can hardly survive.

    Although there are many people in the family who are not in the right mind, they exist as moths of the family.

    But it''s also inevitable.

    Since we want to preserve our strength, we can only endure these unnecessary troubles. After all, we can only get what we give up.

    If it''s just these moths, it''s nothing. After all, the family can''t afford such a few people.

    It''s just to buy people''s hearts and support them.

    They need to look at this matter from a macro perspective because they can''t bear it, but they can''t bear it.

    What''s more, although those people are unimportant, the people around them may be the backbone of the family.

    But they are not the main part. The most worrying part is the people who have misdeeds.

    Their ability is almost no worse than that of the master''s family. What is less is just an opportunity.

    So when the company is in turmoil or change of office, what will happen to try to change this pattern.

    At first, those who wanted to suppress the branch forces wanted to alleviate the situation as much as possible.

    After all, we don''t want this kind of threat to exist all the time. Naturally, we can suppress it if we can.

    But it should not be too large, so as not to cause the other side''s rebound.

    After all, what they faced at that time was not only the contradictions within the family, but also the eyes of the outside world.

    The total loss brought to them by carelessness, internal and external troubles is simply incalculable.

    That''s why no one wants to do it easily. After all, it''s their own internal business. Even if there are some contradictions, they are within the scope of control.

    But if it is taken advantage of by outsiders, it''s not as simple as making a fuss.

    The person who wanted to take the opportunity to suppress the branch forces before was one of such victims.

    The intention is good, but the control is not precise enough, and the resistance of the family is too strong.

    After all, no one is willing to suffer losses in their own interests for no reason, so they lost their sense of propriety for a while.

    Their position has been very stable for a long time. How could such a thing have happened.

    For a moment, he was also irritated by provocation, so he fought back fiercely.

    The master''s suppression measures were not thorough enough, and the branches rebounded fiercely, which led to a serious imbalance between the two sides.

    That''s not the main thing.

    A bigger crisis is yet to come.

    You know, families are connected by their own interests. They are all interests oriented. There is no intimate relationship.

    Usually may look intimate, meet with a smile, seems to have a good relationship in general.

    In fact, it''s just because there are interests involved.

    It seems that peace is only on the surface. In fact, it may be that one second before you laugh happily, and then you start secretly. This is a common thing.

    On the other hand, although there is a dispute among the family members, they always come back to say that they are still a family. Naturally, they still attach great importance to their own interests, and they will not change the root, because they will not benefit them at all.

    But it''s different from outsiders.

    Once they are caught in the open, they will attack them in groups. How can the strength of a family be defeated by so many backhand.

    The family that made such a move encountered such a situation.

    Generally speaking, the arrangement is not proper enough.

    The blow of the family branch has made him a little tired, and at this time, the outside world has taken advantage of it.

    The former partner turned into an enemy.

    The hidden stumbling block makes the already exhausted family even more precarious.

    Although we have done our best, we have not been able to keep our family in the end. Neither the main line nor the branches have any benefits, and finally disappeared in people''s sight.

    This matter, although on the surface gradually calm, seems to have no news.

    But in fact, secretly, it sounded the alarm for all of them.

    Sure enough, this balance can not be broken at will.

    At first, when they found that someone was trying to break the balance, they seemed to pay no attention to anything on the surface. In fact, they were secretly paying attention to the development trend of this matter.

    After all, although this balance has lasted until now, it would be better if there were a solution.

    They are divided into two groups, the master group and the branch group, secretly observing the development trend.

    Naturally, they all care about it. The result this time is really important. At least it can give them some reference.

    Let''s see if the two sides are fighting, whether the master is more dominant or the branch can gain a chance of survival.

    But the final result, it is hard to let them surprised, but think also in reason.

    In the end, no one was able to get any benefits. On the contrary, it was cheap for outsiders.

    Naturally, those who wait and see have their own thoughts.

    Sure enough, this rule can not be easily broken, at least if there is not enough weight, it can not be rash.

    They can see that this time the master and the branch have done their best, but in the end, they can''t defeat outsiders.

    In the end, though, they realized that it was inappropriate and intended to restore peace temporarily.

    But it''s too late to remedy.

    Can only watch helplessly, the former brilliant family, lost in their hands.

    I don''t know if they will regret the consequences of their decisions

    It is precisely because of their actions that people with thoughts stop thinking.

 Chapter 313

    After all, their actions are very meaningful, especially for them.

    No matter which side is successful, it will give a reference to those who wait and see.

    It''s just a pity that it''s someone else who wins in the end

    This makes people who are ready to move their minds calm down in an instant.

    It''s good to be able to do it, but the real experience like blood tells them that it''s better not to act rashly if they can''t do it well

    So after this incident, all the people who had been thinking a little bit about it were released.

    The families of all sides fell into a strange silence, but no one has picked anything for a long time.

    Until Fengting does not appear.

    As soon as he appeared, he directly suppressed the branch by thunder.

    Yes, it''s direct repression.

    The iron and blood method undoubtedly shocked outsiders.

    I''m very happy.

    Although it was a long time ago, the impact was so deep that even after such a long time, they still remember it clearly.

    Now when I see feng Tingmo''s action, I naturally recall the original thing.

    Before the example in front of us, this fledgling boy even dares to make mistakes.

    What makes them even more speechless is that at the beginning, they only slightly reduced the rights of their branches. In the end, the family broke up directly, and finally disappeared in history.

    This is a good one. I don''t want to keep my superficial Kung Fu. I want to fight in the face and seize the power directly!

    In their eyes, this is nothing but seeking death!

    Even when Mr. Ding heard the news, he thought that.

    At that time, he didn''t know much about Feng Tingmo.

    After all, due to Feng Tingmo''s character, he usually doesn''t like to contact with people, so he seldom meets people. He just enriches himself silently and grows up slowly.

    Although there is no one on the surface, he has actually helped Feng deal with many things.

    Naturally, he has his own private power. Feng always knows that Feng Ting has no power of his own.

    But he didn''t say anything. After all, the better Feng Tingmo is, the happier he is. His children need more experience. He came here in this way. Naturally, he can understand Feng Tingmo''s actions.

    So he acquiesced in his own development.

    But outsiders are not familiar with him.

    So when he was born and did such a thing, it really surprised their eyes.

    But they naturally won''t stop it. They are eager for something wrong with Feng family!

    You know, Feng''s position in this circle is worthy of the boss, almost monopolizing the economic lifeline.

    Other things need to depend on the existence of Feng, even if it is not a subsidiary relationship, it will be more or less with the interests of Feng.

    On the surface, they are natural and respectful. After all, they are businessmen. Naturally, interests come first.

    In the face of interests, even if they bow and bow and have no self-respect, it doesn''t matter.

    No matter what the real thoughts in my heart are, they are always respectful.

    However, people are inferior. No matter how respectful they are on the surface, they will not accept it.

    Naturally, they want to climb higher and higher.

    Money and power, in the end, are everyone''s favorite.

    Once you get something, you want to get more. People are always dissatisfied.

    Naturally, those of them who have been in this kind of circle since childhood like these things more.

    It was just that in the past, fengzhai was so high that they couldn''t have any threat to Fengshi at all. They had to listen respectfully to his orders.

    After all, as long as Feng''s words can bring fatal damage to them, they are crazy will be directly with Feng on.

    Of course, they are not crazy. They can''t do such a stupid thing.

    Not even before.

    After all, compared with Feng, they are the distance between ants and elephants.

    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they don''t have the ability to threaten the Feng family.

    But there are also families that are almost equal to the Feng family, such as the Ding family.

    But of course they would not do such a stupid thing.

    After all, they are all deep-rooted families, with huge branches, and there are also interests between them.

    In the end, they are in a state of relative balance, not without the idea of suppressing each other, but the reason why their family has been able to today proves that they are not stupid.

    Usually, small competition is OK, but disputes involving fundamental interests will not happen.

    After all, it''s not the only one. If there''s a dispute between the two families, it''s just someone else.

    Therefore, compared with others, they are more open-minded and have a stronger interest chain.

    But it''s just different.

    Before, everything was based on the relative balance between them.

    But it is clear that the situation is starting to change now, because of the appearance of Feng Tingmo and his actions, the balance has obviously begun to fluctuate.

    If they didn''t have any ideas before, how could they not have their own careful thinking.

    After all, in their eyes, Feng Tingmo just didn''t know that heaven and earth were the best. Obviously, he was too young.

    What''s more strange is that fenglao didn''t stop him. It''s a big pie to let Fengting Mo do so!

    Maybe it''s because Feng is too old to keep up with the changes of the times, so he didn''t stop Feng in time

    Anyway, no matter what the reason behind it is, for a moment, everyone is paying close attention to the closure.

    After all, this will be the weakest time for Fengs. As long as they can see the opportunity, they can take advantage of it.

    After all, the Feng family was too large, and they did not expect to take this opportunity to bring down the Feng family directly.

    But it''s possible to take advantage of the opportunity.

    Almost everyone has foreseen the failure of fengtingmo, and their profits are about to come

    But did not expect, the final result, it is mercilessly slapped them.

    Because the result this time is totally different from that last time.

    Feng''s branch, almost no room for resistance, were Fengting Mo deal with clean.

    Yes, it''s so simple.

    Let the onlookers even wonder if they are on the wrong set.

    Before that, the scene of the last bankruptcy was clearly in front of them.

    But this time, how could it be so mysterious!

    What''s wrong? How come the things they want to see don''t appear at all?

    I have to say that their hearts are collapsing now. How can things develop like this?

 Chapter 314

    Are they still dreaming

    It has to be said that Feng Tingmo''s action has completely exceeded their inherent prediction.

    How can it be so far apart?

    You know, before I just wanted to suppress the interests of the branch, I was in the crisis of bankruptcy, and all of them were destroyed in the end.

    This time, the court closure is not only to suppress them, but also to do it directly regardless of face.

    There is no room for negotiation

    After all, from the beginning to the end, Feng Tingmo didn''t hide his actions from them. As long as they wanted, they could almost know all the process of his operation.

    At first they thought that it was Fengting Mo who was young and vigorous that made such a thing.

    As for not trying to hide it from them, it''s just because they don''t have the ability to take care of them.

    But after the results came out, they didn''t have such an idea

    They even began to suspect that Feng Tingmo didn''t avoid them because he didn''t think it was necessary, because he had the strength

    According to the original plan, they can take advantage of the opportunity to share a piece of the cake, and the various forces are secretly ready at all times.

    As soon as Feng''s family had an accident, they would like to fish in troubled waters and reap the benefits of heavy fishing.

    After all, Feng''s branch is far more powerful than other families.

    After all, the calendar is there, so many years of accumulation is not for fun.

    However, Feng Ting Mo did not even leave room for him to do so.

    Although the Feng family is big enough and stable enough, such a move will definitely bring heavy damage to the Feng family.

    At that time, as long as we can operate properly, we may have a chance to soar.

    Naturally, it has to be carried out secretly. After all, it''s not good at all to be with the Fengs.

    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. They don''t have the courage to fight with them.

    However, they calculated well, but they couldn''t compare with the face slapping in reality, which made them speechless.

    Now it''s better. Instead of getting the benefits, they begin to doubt their life.

    What I expected didn''t come true at all.

    On the contrary, he witnessed Feng''s further development.

    It''s really a solid one.

    Originally, there were several families with long history, which could be compared with Feng''s.

    After such a toss, where still can compare with Feng, completely not in a horizontal line above.

    Everyone starts to get scared.

    Fortunately, they just had this idea at that time, showing a wait-and-see attitude, and didn''t do anything drastic, otherwise they would be miserable

    However, there are also some people who hate teeth itch, because they can not easily plug into the seal''s eyeliner, have been pulled out.

    Feng Tingmo''s skill is really beautiful, killing two birds with one stone.

    It was not enough to completely break down the division, and all of them were replaced by their own people, and they were buried in the eyes of the seals.

    Because at the beginning of that situation, most of them were not optimistic about the Feng family and wanted to take advantage of it.

    In this way, naturally need to use, at the beginning buried in Feng''s dark line.

    It is obvious that Feng Tingmo arrived at this point early.

    In other words, from the beginning to the end, I''m afraid he has already calculated it.

    When all parties were about to move and planned to eat Feng''s food, they didn''t know that they had already leaked in front of Feng Tingmo.

    He planned everything, waiting for them to take the bait!

    It turns out that everything is just like what Fengting did not expect.

    If the secret line does not move, even the people who sealed the court may not be able to find out all of them.

    After all, they have been buried in Fengshi for so many years. How can they be easily found.

    It''s almost an open secret to put one''s own people in every place.

    After all, although they are peaceful on the surface, they are actually fighting secretly.

    Who doesn''t want to go a step further

    So put people in. Nature is a normal thing.

    Of course, this kind of thing depends on one''s ability.

    Other people are not vegetarians. Everyone can succeed.

    But there are always a few good people who have been hiding for so many years and have never showed their feet.

    However, Feng Tingmo took advantage of this opportunity to pull out all the secret lines.

    And it was pulled out aboveboard.

    But they can''t refute it because they are wrong.

    Let a few family behind hate teeth itch, but what can''t do.

    They can''t come to the door and ask why they uprooted all the people they planted!

    Naturally, I can only break my teeth and swallow them in my stomach.

    After all, it is a very difficult thing to put people in Feng''s family.

    At the beginning, in order to succeed in putting people in, they spent a lot of effort.

    Who knows, so many years of peace, this Fengting Mo took office, all pulled out clean!

    Can they not be angry!

    After this event, Feng Tingmo is really well known.

    It not only pushed Feng to a higher level, but also cleaned up the hidden piles.

    The point is that there are still Feng family members in their family. They don''t know who they are!

    After all, Fengting Mo is the biggest beneficiary of this matter. Later, he has grasped all the Fengs step by step, which can be said to be more and more outstanding.

    At first, Mr. Ding thought that this matter should be supported by Mr. Feng.

    Others, more or less, have this kind of thinking.

    After all, when the children of the family begin to experience, they are in charge of the overall situation behind them.

    You know, at the beginning, even Mr. Ding was shocked. Feng Tingmo did such a big thing, but he didn''t stop him. He just watched him go on like this.

    It''s a joke. Nonsense!

    Even if it is to let Fengting Mo grow up as soon as possible, the price is too high!

    But what happened after that was that people including Mr. Ding were shocked.

    Unexpectedly, he did.

    Their first reaction was that it was not Fengting Mo''s own strength, but fenglao behind his back who was teaching him.

    To go further, this matter may have been suggested by Mr. Feng.

    In this way, things are more reasonable.

    After all, it''s reasonable to have the ability of fenglao, who has been in power for so many years.

    Feng Ting Mo is a young man. He is too young and has not enough experience. Where can he get so much courage and courage that he dare to do it directly!

    At the beginning, Mr. Ding was so faithful. After all, he didn''t really fight with Feng Tingmo.

    But today, Mr. Ding feels that it is not the power of fenglao, but fengtingmo.

    This feeling is not for no reason, it is the feeling given to him by today''s getting along.

 Chapter 315

    He used to think that Fengting Mo was too young, but now, there was a flash of meditation in his eyes.

    I''m afraid it''s not what they expected

    Fenglao is indeed much more experienced than fengtingmo, but when you think about it carefully, their style of doing things is totally different.

    Seal old work to calm more, also want to worry about more.

    And the things before, obviously much sharper.

    Although it seems rash, there is nothing wrong with it from the beginning to the end.

    This is still in the situation of all parties taking the opportunity to make trouble, the Feng family still did not have any turmoil, maintained the original trend, and dealt with these troubles step by step.

    Finally, the branch was driven down, and the hidden pile was pulled out, making the whole Fengshi to a higher level.

    It doesn''t look like the old style.

    At the beginning, they didn''t deal with Feng Tingmo. They just subconsciously felt that it couldn''t be the younger generation''s own means.

    To control such a big situation, he should not be able to do it alone.

    After all, he can''t guarantee that he can do such a good job by letting Mr. Ding do such an operation.

    That''s why they have been holding their ground for so many years, even though they all have this idea.

    It is not that they have no such ability, but that they have no such courage.

    They have too much to worry about.

    These concerns make them prefer to maintain the current relative balance rather than take risks.

    So even if the method of Fengting Mo was successful and pushed Fengshi to a better situation, they didn''t make any action.

    Because the risks they have to bear are too high, not everyone can keep the company in such a situation of internal and external troubles.

    Even now, Feng''s success is in front of his eyes. As long as he succeeds, he can make the whole family to a higher level.

    But in the end, no one moved.

    They will naturally find all sorts of reasons.

    For example, the branches of their family are too difficult to deal with. For example, their family has no way to compete with the Feng family. For example, the timing is not right now

    All in all, they just dare not take risks.

    It''s not due to the fact that Feng''s family is the only one now, and no one dares to fight against him

    Now master Ding has finally come back to his senses.

    To say that he had doubts about Feng Tingmo''s ability before, after all, he had no contact with Feng family from the beginning to the end.

    Before, he had a lot of contact with Feng Chang''s generation.

    At that time, the relationship between the two was good, so the relationship between the two families was always good, but there was no big dispute.

    When they all retired and the younger generation came up, the stage was naturally left to them.

    Mr. Ding just looked at the pattern.

    It''s impossible to do everything in person. Naturally, it''s impossible to have direct contact with Feng Tingmo.

    But in recent years, the reputation of fengtingmo has become more and more famous. Mr. Ding has heard a lot about his deeds.

    But no matter how much you listen, it''s not as intuitive as today''s direct contact.

    Mr. Ding sighed. He underestimated the boy.

    This kind of contact, although not too much communication, but it is able to clearly feel that this man must not be in the pool.

    He has lived for so many years, but he still has this insight. Naturally, he can''t see the wrong person.

    Now he began to believe that the original thing, I am afraid, was all from the hands of Feng Tingmo.

    I''m afraid that the reason why Mr. Feng didn''t show up or even express any opinions in that matter is because he knew about Feng Tingmo''s ability

    Thinking about this, Mr. Ding suddenly began to feel aggrieved.

    Quite sad.

    They are also the younger generation who take over the company.

    How to be an old man? It''s so good.

    Take a look at the Ding family

    It can''t be compared at all!

    In fact, the younger generation of the Ding family is excellent enough. After all, they are young enough to take charge of the whole company.

    You know, the higher the starting point, the greater the pressure you have to bear.

    Because they have to face more disputes. If they want to convince the public, they can only show more outstanding ability and shut others up.

    Although at the beginning, when the younger generation of the Ding family took office, they met with a lot of criticism.

    But fortunately, later, all survived, he also used his own ability, like those people proved that he can.

    Of course, the operation of Mr. Ding is indispensable.

    After all, it''s the people he chooses, and he has to look after them all the time before he can stabilize.

    I didn''t think there was anything. After all, it was like this at the beginning. Now it''s a good situation.

    But as the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.

    If you don''t know Feng Tingmo, everything before that is really nothing.

    But with Fengting, don''t press it here. It''s hard for him to feel it.

    How can Feng family boy do so well

    Looking at fenglao''s expression, Mr. Ding unconsciously took some examination. Naturally, he was kind-hearted.

    Old Feng didn''t know whether he didn''t realize it or something else. He just drank tea and didn''t pay attention to him.

    You know, there were still emotional disputes between them.

    It turned out that both Feng and Ding had a crush on a girl.

    They knew each other when they were young. Naturally, they also knew the girl.

    At the beginning, they pursued the girl at the same time, and they made a lot of trouble!

    But in the end, Mr. Ding was still a poor chess player. The girl finally married Mr. Feng and became his wife.

    Because of this, the two of them were very unhappy.

    But in the end, Mr. Ding was relieved, and finally married a wife who was knowledgeable and reasonable in their eyes according to the family''s wishes.

    It''s all right.

    It''s just that only his own heart knows how many regrets and unwillingness there are.

    It''s just that, but now that we have children and younger generation, we can''t compare with Feng!

    Master Ding''s heart was out of balance in an instant.

    They have been compared for most of their lives, but they still haven''t compared with him!

    Originally calm face, suddenly appeared a child like angry look, really, not reconciled

    The conversation here didn''t go on any more. It was just that Mr. Feng and Mr. Ding said something irrelevant.

    Xiaoconghua has been dragging changcong out for a long time. Naturally, there is fengtingmo.

    Anyway, I have finished what I have to say, but I don''t have to be here.

    Because xiaoconghua''s illness is here, Fengting Mo has explained the company''s affairs properly.

 Chapter 316

    So he doesn''t have to go to the company.

    Now the whole company is under his control, and the people picked up are all his cronies.

    Even in his absence, the company was able to operate as usual.

    So he can spend more time with xiaoconghua.

    Shallot flowers are naturally happy.

    Because usually, even she can''t see her Baba all the time.

    Because on the one hand, xiaoconghua still needs to go to kindergarten, not always at home.

    And fengtingmo is even busier.

    The whole company needs to be managed by him, and the big and small matters need to be taken care of well. A mistake may cause chain reaction.

    The president needs to pay attention to more things than outsiders imagine, and he can''t deal with enough things.

    Where to see as leisurely as in the novel.

    In addition, the Feng family itself is more powerful, and correspondingly, it needs to pay more energy.

    Naturally, it''s impossible to be with xiaoconghua all the time.

    Of course, on the one hand, because the company''s affairs have basically stabilized, as long as we deal with the current affairs, there is generally no big problem.

    On the other hand, fengtingmo himself is not an ordinary person, and is more efficient in dealing with incidents.

    So the time to accompany xiaoconghua is not very little.

    But after all, Xiao Conghua is still young, and because she has no mother, she has a closer relationship with Feng Tingmo since childhood.

    Nature wants to see her Baba all the time.

    It''s a pity that her identity doomed her to fail to realize this idea.

    Now it''s better, because she is ill, so Feng Tingmo stays at home to take care of her and seldom goes out.

    This makes shallot happy.

    Although the mouth did not say anything, but obviously the little guy''s mood is much higher.

    In addition, her favorite porridge sister is also here, so the little guy is playing happily.

    As long as the body is not uncomfortable, the little guy is tossing and cheering.

    It''s no big deal. It''s just that xiaoconghua dislikes being in the house. It''s boring. He has to take them to the garden.

    Naturally, no one refuted. The little guy happily held one hand and ran out.

    It''s fun there, but it''s hard for someone to sit here.

    Naturally, it''s Ding Lanzhi.

    There, xiaoconghua left with them. She had no chance to react.

    In other words, she was not counted in at all.

    This cognition made Ding Lanzhi pale.

    What had just happened had already made her proud heart begin to crumble.

    Fortunately, she was calm enough to persuade herself. She sat here well and could not see anything wrong with her appearance.

    But it''s not easy to wait for her to calm down and avoid what happened just now. They actually did such a thing again!

    Ding Lanzhi stares at the back of the three people coldly. When he looks at Feng Tingmo, his eyes can''t help but be confused.

    Why, why can''t he look back at her

    The back of those three people seems to be so harmonious, like a world of their own. Outsiders can''t get in at all

    Of course, she is the outsider

    But she is not reconciled, she is not reconciled!

    Why can chang Cong get what she wants

    If you look at Feng Tingmo''s eyes, it is gentle and infatuated, then look at Chang Cong''s eyes, it is cold and resentful.

    Chang Cong suddenly felt stiff.

    In fact, she didn''t want to come out with her.

    If there were only shallot flowers, she would be happy to accompany her.

    After all, the atmosphere in this room, although it looks very peaceful, but often porridge is inexplicably feel a bit strange.

    Originally, there was nothing wrong with her here. She stayed here, full of embarrassment.

    It''s just too obvious to be polite.

    So Chang Cong controlled her mood well, at least she didn''t show any sign of impatience on the surface, but in fact, her fingers had fully exposed her heart, which was not so calm on the surface.

    When Xiao Conghua said that he wanted to go out to play, Chang Cong seemed to see the light around him.

    It''s like a little angel.

    If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, Chang Cong would like to have a big kiss with xiaoconghua in his arms.

    Let''s go. It''s better to go out than to be embarrassed here

    Often porridge maintain a gentle smile, in fact, the heart has begun to set off fireworks.

    Nodded, indicating that he agreed to go out.

    "Yes

    Xiao Conghua called in a low voice, and then he was afraid that his voice was too loud. He covered his mouth with his little hand in an instant. His smile was very cute, which made Chang Cong laugh.

    As a result, before Chang Cong''s hand reached over and touched Xiao Conghua''s head, he saw Xiao Conghua turn his head happily and hold Feng Tingmo''s hand.

    Chang Cong

    Freeze.

    Wait, don''t you go out with her? What are you doing holding that man''s hand? It''s not what she thought

    However, she did not keep this doubt for a long time, and saw the little guy turn around and hold her hand with a smile on his face.

    Chang Cong

    If she refuses now, I don''t know whether she will come or not.

    "Let''s go!"

    The little guy is obviously very happy now, humming the children''s songs he learned in the kindergarten, hopping around at his feet, holding one in one hand and going out.

    Originally, children are naturally active.

    No matter how sensible the little guy is, he''s just a four-year-old. Naturally, he can''t stay.

    It''s nice to be in the house for so long.

    This meeting can finally go out to play, how can she be unhappy

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t have too much expression. Only when he looked at Xiao Conghua, he would raise his mouth slightly. There was a touch of softness in his eyes.

    It seems that he doesn''t care about other people''s affairs with his other hand.

    Just when I got up, I took a look at Chang Cong, and there was no other expression.

    This is what Ding Lanzhi hates most. It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this!

    How can a proud man like Feng Tingmo accept that the woman just went out with her?

    Shouldn''t he let her know who she is and do what she should do?

    How can you be as calm as now and seem to acquiesce in Chang Cong''s action?

    Although xiaoconghua is pulling changcong away, in Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, changcong is shameless and has to go out with them.

    She thought that according to Feng Tingmo''s character, it should make Chang Cong unable to come down.

 Chapter 317

    After all, she had seen Feng Tingmo''s attitude towards other women.

    It''s terrible

    After all, fengtingmo is really famous for women.

    Because Ding Lanzhi has been paying close attention to the trend of Feng Tingmo. She knows everything about him, especially about women.

    Naturally, about these things, Feng Ting Mo did not deliberately hide, otherwise even Ding Lanzhi has great ability, it is impossible to know so easily.

    Ding Lanzhi has a heart to investigate, and the court is sealed without concealing. As a result, Ding Lanzhi really knows more and more about him.

    Yeah, it''s because Ding Lanzhi knows that Feng Tingmo has no heart for those women, so he has no action.

    In this respect, Fengting Mo is really a "golden Bachelor", and it''s not surprising that so many women are attracted to him.

    First of all, the status of fengtingmo is placed there, powerful and powerful. For them, naturally, it is a rare good choice.

    On the other hand, there are few clean people in this circle, especially those men, who are not all around.

    But the court was closed. He never covered it up.

    So, his surroundings are really clean, there are not so many messy women, there is no unclear relationship.

    Although they don''t care about how many women there are in men on the surface, as long as they get the benefits they deserve and their status.

    After all, if they get married, that is to say, marriage is the main thing. There is no emotional basis, which is doomed from the beginning.

    So for them, in fact, there is no big difference in what kind of person they will marry. Anyway, marriage is just a form.

    After the interests of the two families are linked, they will not live separately after marriage. They just hide their behavior a little.

    As a matter of fact, they all know it, but no one has pointed it out.

    Because it''s just taking what one needs and achieving the goal. Who cares about other things?

    But even so, after all, marriage is a very important thing for girls.

    If they have a choice, who is willing to marry someone who has a stake in their life?

    No matter how much you don''t care on the surface, you still have some expectations in your heart.

    Because of this, Feng Tingmo''s identity in this circle is more unique.

    It''s not that there''s no one around. It''s as clean as fengtingmo.

    But like him, he has money and power, noble status, excellent appearance, and the circle is not chaotic at all

    If you look at all these points, they will be very rare

    But because Feng Tingmo himself did not pay attention to this matter, so all the time, no woman could get close to him.

    In the end, it really became a "kaolin flower". You can watch it from a distance, but no one can get close to it.

    This cognition made Ding Lanzhi not know whether to cry or laugh.

    Feng Tingmo should be happy to be so clean around her.

    After all, with Feng Tingmo''s identity, if he wants women, more excellent women, he will automatically come to him.

    There is no doubt that he has such strength.

    Even those women can do nothing, as long as he is a person.

    If that''s the case, I''m afraid even she can''t help it. She can only watch the women around Feng Tingmo come and go.

    Because once Fengting Mo has this meaning, with her ability, naturally there is no way.

    If she can make a stumbling block, she is afraid that it will not only not make the situation better, but also cause Feng Tingmo''s disgust. This is Ding Lanzhi''s worst expectation.

    Fortunately, Feng Tingmo is not the same as the men outside. He disdains to do such things.

    Ding Lanzhi asked herself more than once, if Feng Tingmo was the same as the men outside, would she still fall in love like now, and have loved each other for so many years

    As a result, she hesitated.

    She thought she would definitely say no.

    Because what she looks down on most is that kind of man. She treats women as playthings without any sincerity.

    And that kind of woman is very stupid, for a little benefit, to sell themselves, stay in the man''s side to do everything.

    She disdains to be that kind of person.

    But if the man changed to Feng Tingmo, Ding Lanzhi suddenly felt that it was not so unacceptable.

    After all, that man is the son of heaven, even if he is like that.

    Even if a man really becomes like that, she is afraid that she will become a woman beside him. Even if she can only stay for a short time, she will be satisfied.

    That''s right. As long as Ding Lanzhi is involved in fengtingmo, he will become soft and tired.

    There is no way, she knows how ridiculous this idea is, but she can''t control herself.

    The moment you fall in love with that man, it is doomed that he will be the disaster of her life. She is doomed to be doomed in her life

    Fortunately, Fengting is different from the people outside.

    He persisted. For so many years, no woman was able to get close to him. He didn''t even have any gossip.

    But Ding Lanzhi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.

    It''s true that there is no gossip, and no other woman has a chance to get close to him.

    But she is also one of those women

    It''s universal that the court is closed to women. It doesn''t care who you are.

    Naturally, she was one of them

    It''s sad to say.

    She loves him deeply. But there is no chance to get close.

    Sometimes, Ding Lanzhi even thought, if only Feng Tingmo were like those men outside.

    At least she can have access to it.

    You know, she has a great appearance and a noble family.

    Even now, she also has a few unclear pursuers, including many outstanding people, even no less than Feng Tingmo.

    But Ding Lanzhi never looked at it.

    Because as early as a few years ago, her heart was no longer her own.

    It''s that man in my heart.

    This also shows from the side that it is definitely not because she is not good enough that the man does not look at himself.

    If that man is really like the man outside, he can''t resist his charm.

    But he is different.

    Ding Lanzhi laughed helplessly.

    It''s so overwhelming.

    On the one hand, he was gratified and kept clean. On the other hand, because of his insistence, he turned himself away.

 Chapter 318

    Ding Lanzhi is helpless, but it doesn''t matter. No one is special anyway.

    But she was not discouraged, because she believed that one day, she would become the most special one.

    Now, she is not sure.

    Because I don''t seem to know when, some things began to get out of control.

    For example, the murderous air in Ding Lanzhi''s eyes has almost condensed into essence.

    Hard stare at often gruel gruel, that woman, she with what!

    Why do you treat the court differently!

    Even if Ding Lanzhi no longer wants to admit it, her heart has spontaneously acquiesced in this matter.

    Feng Ting Mo''s attitude towards congee is very good!

    In fact, it is not necessarily that Feng Tingmo has a good attitude towards Chang Cong.

    However, what we fear most is comparison.

    Maybe, but looking at Chang Cong, she didn''t think Feng Tingmo was special to her, and she didn''t think he was good to herself.

    In the eyes of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s attitude towards her can''t be worse.

    Cold face all day long even if, but also always with her, everything against her!

    What a devil!

    This is the whole evaluation of Fengting Mo by changcong. In short, in changcong''s eyes, Fengting Mo has almost no advantages.

    But Ding Lanzhi is different. She has seen too much. To some extent, Ding Lanzhi is probably the person who knows the most about Feng Tingmo''s private life.

    Even more than Feng Tingmo himself.

    Because Feng Tingmo himself didn''t care about these things at all, because he didn''t care, so there was no need to waste his mind on these things.

    But Ding Lanzhi is not the same. She loves him, so she will be more concerned about him.

    In addition, she has a delicate heart, which makes things more long-term. She has noticed some things that Fengting did not pay attention to.

    For example, the attitude towards congee

    I''m afraid even Feng Tingmo himself didn''t notice that his attitude towards changcong is totally different from that of people outside.

    In Chang Cong, he has too much accommodation.

    Let''s not talk about the past, let''s talk about the present

    If you put it on someone else, how could Feng Tingmo acquiesce in her being so close to xiaoconghua

    Even very easily, she acquiesced in her decision to go out with herself

    Maybe Feng Tingmo didn''t realize what was wrong, but Ding Lanzhi saw it clearly.

    Because before there was a woman, coveting Fengting Mo, know from him bad start, want to find a breakthrough from xiaoconghua.

    But not to be able to contact with the small scallion, was sealed court Mo found clues.

    Even though he knew that the woman had no malice, Feng Tingmo did it.

    That woman was a star, and she has a lot of popularity.

    Feng Ting Mo is really cruel. He directly sent someone to collect that woman''s black materials, and all of them burst out, and sent someone to supervise this matter.

    No one can clear the news without his permission.

    You know, there are few people in the entertainment industry who are completely clean.

    If you want to make a fire, you have to deal with some occasions.

    The positioning of that actress is pure line, but since she is on fire, there will always be some shady things behind her.

    But as long as we deal with it well, the outside world will never know. What we know is only the image of her pure jade girl.

    Feng Tingmo''s move is not cruel, which directly exposed her private life.

    In this way, where can her image of pure jade girl be preserved.

    It can be imagined that when her fans see these things, they feel angry.

    Naturally, she couldn''t get along any more. The design collapsed and her popularity plummeted.

    It''s said that in the end, the actress was still in the entertainment industry, but the human design has obviously changed. Finally, she took the route of a three-level film, and it seems that she was still on fire with this little

    Ding Lanzhi is always paying attention to this matter, naturally know that man''s ruthlessness.

    But I want to get close to him through xiaoconghua, but I didn''t expect to get such a result.

    It can be seen that the man is really cruel and doesn''t know what pity is.

    Of course, it is precisely because of this, the success of the shock of other women have this idea, no one dares to hit the attention of xiaoconghua.

    If Feng Tingmo is offended, maybe they can still have a chance of life.

    But if you think about xiaoconghua and wait for them, life is not like death

    But now?

    Ding Lanzhi bit his teeth hard, isn''t it cruel? Now Chang Cong is so close to Xiao Conghua, but Feng Tingmo doesn''t mean to do anything

    Even now, I can even acquiesce to let her close to their life

    Ding Lanzhi was not so sure.

    For the vigilance of changcong, it can be said that it is going to reach the peak.

    She couldn''t convince herself that she was afraid of not having enough porridge

    Seeing the three people go further and further, Ding Lanzhi has a little more confusion in his eyes. Feng Tingmo, what else do you think about

    If it''s someone else, Ding Lanzhi may be said to have sealed the court. There is no other plan to implement.

    Now everything is just acting. It can''t be taken seriously.

    However, she can even recite the information about Chang Cong.

    The background is clean, and there is no place to use. What''s the advantage of keeping her around?

    In fact, to some extent, Ding Lanzhi really guessed Feng Tingmo''s mind.

    You know, at the beginning of his life, he left his porridge with him. It was really something else.

    After all, with his love for xiaoconghua, he could even be so cruel to those women before. How could he be so special to changcong.

    However, it was because xiaoconghua was close to changcong that he did not interfere too much.

    More importantly, of course, he became interested in the woman''s identity.

    I know that she is not as simple as it seems, but I can''t find any clue. This is what interests her most.

    You know, he''s been living for so many years. It''s really annoying to watch those people grovel every day.

    At this time, often porridge porridge is particularly special, her breath, is different from others.

    No matter what her purpose is, she does attract his attention

    In that case, how could he let her leave easily?

    It''s not easy to find something interesting.

    And he has always been a model of doing whatever he wants. In that case

 Chapter 319

    Why should he suppress his heart

    What''s more, according to his fondness for xiaoconghua, he naturally responds to every request.

    Xiaoconghua is very much like him in some aspects, but she is still young after all, and her reaction is not as obscure and direct as he is.

    For people''s preferences, so straightforward performance in the face.

    There are few people who are willing to take the initiative to get close to xiaoconghua.

    At the beginning, I was only willing to stick to him. For this matter, although Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything on the surface, he was actually happy at the bottom of his heart.

    Because he has always strong possessiveness of the terrible, for the small scallion, nature is also the case.

    Therefore, for xiaoconghua''s intimacy, fengtingmo can''t be more comfortable.

    After a long time in fengzhai, xiaoconghua gradually accepted the kindness of fenglao and others.

    After the other people, xiaoconghua just keep the right politeness, and will not take the initiative to close.

    Except for congee

    That woman has won the special intimacy of xiaoconghua since she appeared.

    The degree of intimacy is even higher than the original self.

    Feng Ting Mo naturally will not let go of this strange thing.

    I''ve searched all the places, but I haven''t found anything special.

    It makes the whole thing more interesting.

    Feng Ting Mo has not met such interesting things for a long time, so he just let Chang Cong get closer.

    It even gives her opportunities to stay in the closed house and to get closer to herself.

    Because at the bottom of his heart he was almost certain that Chang Cong was the one who deliberately came to contact him.

    After all, this is not the first time it has happened.

    It''s just that the people before him were too stupid. When they came to him, they began to be at a loss. If he was too stupid to see anything, there was no need for Feng to continue to exist.

    But Chang Cong was different. She was more interesting than he thought.

    Therefore, even if she was determined that she had a plan, Feng Tingmo did not refuse.

    He even took the initiative to create conditions for her.

    Don''t you want to get close to me, then I''ll give you this opportunity

    Anyway, he has the ability to ensure that she will not hurt xiaoconghua. In that case, why not give her a chance to see what she wants to do

    After all, he''s too boring to live now.

    He was as like as two peas in the day. He was a bit bored.

    The appearance of Chang Cong just gave him a peaceful life and more fun.

    Of course, that was his first thought.

    It''s just that Chang Cong is regarded as a clown to make him more happy.

    Fortunately, according to Feng Tingmo''s character, even if he had a good plan in mind, he would not say anything.

    Otherwise, the congee will not be fried

    Of course, this is Feng Tingmo''s idea of Chang Cong at the beginning.

    Always keep the attitude of acquiescence to her actions, even intentionally or unintentionally keep her by his side.

    But people are always complicated.

    And the direction of things, it seems that I don''t know from what things, began to change

    Chang Cong was so fresh that what he saw in her eyes was a fresh life.

    Not like the fear and flattery of outsiders.

    Yes, she''s not afraid of him.

    This cognition made Feng Tingmo frown.

    For the first time, he saw such an ungrateful woman

    Challenge his bottom line again and again, but the fresh in his eyes let him let her go every time

    Maybe even he didn''t find out that his patience for changcong is so good that he can''t bear it

    But Ding Lanzhi found out.

    Because of this, she began to panic, as if something was gradually out of control.

    It''s not like that before.

    According to her previous understanding of Feng Tingmo, he is disgusted and disdainful of the women who take the initiative to approach him.

    She can almost foresee the miserable future of changcong.

    But what''s wrong? Why is the trend of things different from what she expected

    There was some confusion in Ding Lanzhi''s eyes.

    Yes, it seems to be a little different.

    She began to think that Chang Cong was coveting Feng Tingmo, so she tried to get close to him and increase the chance to get along with Feng Tingmo.

    She did not feel strange, just subconsciously sniffed.

    Because it''s so common.

    That person is the son of heaven, full of charm, will attract women is in normal things.

    It''s just because of his personality and the things he did before, so it''s really a long time since a woman took the initiative.

    After all, people are selfish, not to mention they have accepted this kind of egoism since childhood.

    Although he is interested in fengtingmo, the premise is to protect himself, not to compensate himself.

    So when Chang Cong appeared, although Ding Lanzhi noticed it, he didn''t pay attention to it.

    Because there is really nothing to pay attention to.

    Before the woman, at least the status is still more prominent.

    And often porridge, too common.

    But I don''t know that I let things go like this.

    As long as I knew that, when Chang Cong first appeared, she should have taken the hand and let her never have this chance again!

    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine to sell in this world

    The most powerless thing for her is that this matter is not always on her own initiative.

    It''s just Fengting ink all the time

    No matter how she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that Chang Cong didn''t really want to take the initiative to get close to Feng Tingmo.

    On the contrary, the only one who issued the order was the court seal.

    Otherwise, how could chang Cong have so many opportunities to get close to Feng Tingmo

    Maybe they didn''t realize how striking the strange harmony was when they wanted to be together

    It''s just that neither of the two parties is aware of it

    Think of here, Ding Lanzhi heart suddenly a bright.

    Yes, she was so worried that she couldn''t think.

    In a moment of confusion, I was confused.

    She''s in a hurry now.

    According to her ability, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will have the hope to fight again!

    What''s more, it''s obvious that she still has many opportunities.

    Although she was able to detect the difference between the two, it was clear that they did not find it.

    That would be much easier.

    When she grew up in dingzhai, the best thing she learned was to guess people''s minds and make use of them.

    Before that, she was reckless and ignored such a big problem.

    What if you have a good feeling? As long as you operate well, the final winner can only be her!

 Chapter 320

    It has to be said that Ding Lanzhi''s determination and patience have always been excellent.

    Otherwise, it''s impossible to spend so many years in the Ding family and get the favor of the Ding master.

    An adopted daughter, established herself in the Ding family and won the respect of everyone.

    This undoubtedly does not prove that her own ability is absolutely excellent.

    Just because of the obsession with Fengting ink.

    As a result, Ding Lanzhi was always in a panic when facing Fengting ink.

    Feng Tingmo, who met him when he was engrossed, would be easily suppressed by his momentum and would never do anything stupid.

    What''s more, every time she meets Feng Tingmo, her mind will float, which leads to the complexity of things that could have been perfectly solved.

    It''s just different now, because she wants to open her heart.

    The preconceived idea led her to hold her breath on this matter.

    Now I think clearly, but I have no scruples.

    She knew that in this matter, Feng Tingmo was really different from Chang Cong, which was a fact.

    Even if Ding Lanzhi''s heart hurts again, some people have to admit it.

    But what about that? It''s just that I have a good feeling at first. It''s too simple.

    If she had not been flustered and unwilling to admit it, she would not have been so complicated.

    Although it''s a little late to wake up now, at least Ding Lanzhi''s heart has settled down, and things begin to clear up.

    Finally, it''s interesting.

    It has to be said that Ding Lanzhi was really inspired by the war. For a long time, no one could force her to this extent.

    Anyway, although Chang Cong didn''t do anything, who let her get in the way.

    Even if it was a slight favor, Feng Tingmo never gave it to others, including her

    Although has calmed down, but think of this matter, Ding Lanzhi still can''t control a pain in the heart.

    She has been thinking about the man for so many years. In a flash, she has someone else in her heart

    It''s strange that she doesn''t feel blocked.

    I can only try my best to comfort myself. It doesn''t matter. Feng Tingmo hasn''t noticed it yet. Ah, there is more room for relaxation

    Even though he has tried to restrain himself, his sight of Chang Cong is always burning.

    It''s all her

    Since she appeared, everything has changed. It''s not what it used to be.

    Before, she was the only one who kept fengtingmo in silence, and never changed from beginning to end.

    Those other women, they say they love him, but they fall into other people''s arms in the twinkling of an eye.

    Only she is different.

    She has been guarding him for so many years and never changed her mind.

    Other people''s kindness, she did not disdain to see, just focus on the eyes, stay in the body of Feng Tingmo.

    Just ask him to look back and see her.

    But no, not once.

    He never looked back at her.

    But that woman, why?

    She didn''t do anything, but just appeared, it attracted the attention of Feng Tingmo!

    Why should she!

    Eyes have almost condensed into the essence, so no cover up toward the often porridge shot.

    Chang Cong''s heart, almost collapsed, some stiff behind.

    The sight behind her, of course, could not be imperceptible.

    On the contrary, she has always been very sensitive to these eyes, and a strong sense of good and evil.

    Almost in Ding Lanzhi''s sight, the moment of anxiety on her body, she had already felt it.

    She knew with a sigh.

    At the same time in the small scallion pull up the two of them that moment, often porridge can basically foresee this scene.

    Although it can be foreseen, it doesn''t mean she is willing to accept it.

    It''s just that there never seems to be a choice for her.

    From meeting Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong felt that his life was out of control.

    It seems to have been following their decision.

    After listening to Feng Tingmo, while listening to Xiao Conghua, Chang Cong''s heart also refuses

    It''s just that the refusal doesn''t work at all in front of them

    So just now, she wanted to refuse to go back to the room directly, but Xiao Conghua''s soft hand held her, looking at the bright smile on the little guy''s face, Chang Cong''s heart was soft, and her mouth couldn''t speak.

    When she reacts again, there are already three people in a row, walking out.

    Obviously, there will be no more ideas and no implementation.

    Similarly, the glare of sight followed.

    The vision is too strong. Even if you want to ignore it, you can''t ignore it.

    She naturally knew who the sight came from, but she had no way to stop it.

    She sighed helplessly. It''s better to leave the house as soon as possible. She can''t bear such a life

    She didn''t have any reaction, so she walked out of the room stiffly against the sight.

    Bear for a while, as long as out of this door, it''s good, you can avoid this line of sight.

    She never felt that the distance between the living room and the gate was so far

    Instead, Feng Tingmo gave her a silent glance.

    Looking at the expression of bitter hatred on Chang Cong''s face, the corners of his mouth pursed.

    Behind the line of sight, although not toward him, but he can also detect.

    A wisp of dark light flashed in his eyes.

    In the end, nothing was said.

    Take your eyes back and stop paying attention.

    Naturally, no one noticed his movements.

    "Hoo..."

    Until out of the gate, behind the line of sight finally disappeared, often porridge just long sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, finally came out, she was nervous and tired to death.

    I can''t help but feel relieved and relaxed.

    "Why, is sister Cong very tired?"

    Hearing Chang Cong Shu Qi, Xiao Conghua looked up at her strangely.

    After seeing the tired look on Chang Cong''s face, the little guy asked directly.

    It''s very natural to release the other hand that led Feng Tingmo and to Chang Cong''s hand.

    Feng Tingmo

    Looking down at his empty hand, his breath suddenly became cold.

    This little guy seems to be more intimate with that woman than he thought.

    Just this subconscious action, she did not hesitate at all.

    Does that woman have a strong sense of existence? Otherwise, it''s better to just disappear

    Chang Cong naturally can''t know Feng Tingmo''s mental activities, but subconsciously feels cool all over the body, and shrinks his neck uneasily.

    Just now, she suddenly had a strong sense of crisis, but after thinking about it, she felt that she should not.

 Chapter 321

    Heart big shook his head, put this matter temporarily behind.

    It is estimated that the nervous collapse just now is too nervous, and has produced the illusion.

    Looking at the stupid appearance that Chang Cong didn''t know, Feng Tingmo frowned hard. How could he be so stupid.

    This woman, when she gets smart, even makes him surprised.

    When it''s also stupid, it''s almost invisible.

    Being delayed by Chang Cong''s stupid appearance, I don''t care about what happened just now.

    There was a man, who looked like Feng Tingmo''s assistant.

    With a mobile phone in hand, I can''t see any expression on my face.

    The pace is steady toward Fengting mo.

    "Master, there''s news."

    Lower your voice and report to Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t answer the phone directly, but quietly glanced at the people on the side, without any disguise.

    Although Chang Cong didn''t turn around, she could feel the sight of Feng Ting.

    She is more sensitive to these sights, not to mention that fengtingmo will not cover them up.

    Can''t help but smoke the corners of the mouth, deliberately let their eyes down, pretending to know nothing.

    In fact, in my heart, I have not scolded Fengting more than 800 times.

    This man really doesn''t know what to say!

    She also noticed the man who was like an assistant when he came by.

    Because he had such a strong atmosphere that she couldn''t notice.

    Don''t ask Chang Cong how she feels the breath of killing, she can''t tell.

    Although the man has deliberately convergence, on the surface seems to see no difference.

    But eyes can''t deceive people.

    Unfortunately, Chang Cong just inadvertently saw that man''s expression.

    He looks inside the bloodthirsty breath, although he has tried to convergence, but still let her capture.

    Chang Cong knows at a glance that the man must not be simple.

    But think also, can stay in Fengting Mo side of the people, how can there be simple people.

    However, the appearance of this person makes Chang Cong know more about Feng Tingmo''s identity.

    That man is really not simple.

    It''s about the shooting in the parking lot last time

    Chang gruel sighed. What evil did he do? Ever since he met this man, Chang gruel began to feel that the safety of his life had plummeted

    Sure enough, it''s better to stay away from this man as soon as possible

    Chang Cong only indulges in his own thoughts, but he doesn''t notice the strangeness in his heart.

    In other words, her differences are reflected in the accidental shooting incident last time.

    If ordinary people suddenly suffer from such things, how can they be as calm as ordinary porridge!

    Yes, just calm down.

    Normally speaking, the experience of Chang Cong is very simple. Naturally, it is impossible to experience such a terrible thing as shooting.

    Suddenly encounter, even if it is afraid to move, is also a very normal thing.

    But Chang Cong is the opposite.

    At the beginning, although she was a little frightened, she seemed to calm down quickly.

    Not only that, but also quickly adapted to the situation at that time.

    He can even cooperate with Feng Tingmo and act according to his instructions.

    In the end, it is more direct to give up, analyze the situation at that time, save xiaoconghua.

    That decisiveness can even be compared with his subordinates.

    He trained his own people.

    Even if they don''t have the professional skills, their analysis of the situation is far beyond them.

    If she wasn''t calm enough at that time, Feng Tingmo didn''t dare to guarantee that he would bring xiaoconghua back without any injury.

    Although Chang Cong didn''t feel anything abnormal, she was really flustered when she first heard the gunshot.

    This is a normal reaction. After all, no one can keep calm when his life is threatened.

    Especially when you have no resistance.

    She is just an ordinary person, but the opposite is a professional killer with a gun. Can she not be afraid?

    But soon her heart calmed down.

    This kind of feeling is a subconscious reaction. When you don''t even have a reaction, your brain will react automatically.

    After all, in this case, panic only makes things worse.

    She has always been a calm person and naturally knows what kind of reaction is right under such circumstances.

    So force yourself to calm down.

    In fact, she did.

    And it turns out that not only did she do it, she did it very well.

    Even in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, her temporary response can be called very good.

    Chang Cong did not realize that something was wrong. She just forced herself to calm down. At most, she had better self-control. There was nothing strange about it.

    However, such abnormal performance caused Feng Tingmo''s performance.

    It''s not right. It''s not right.

    Although Chang Cong''s performance is good for them, if it wasn''t for her performance, I''m afraid they would have to pay more to get away.

    But he is not the one who can ignore the unreasonable places.

    At that time, he was suspicious of this matter, because he did not expect that Chang Cong''s on-the-spot reaction would be so excellent,.

    In fact, it''s also good that Chang Cong didn''t drop the chain. On the contrary, his excellent reaction helped them a lot.

    Otherwise, with the disposition of Fengting Mo, I''m afraid I will give up the regular gruel directly.

    After all, in his eyes, shallot is the most important.

    If changcong is an obstacle to this matter, it''s perfectly normal to give up.

    At that time, he was not so interested in changcong. He just began to pay attention to it a little, so there was no hesitation to give up.

    Even if this matter, often gruel gruel is innocent only be involved in, their purpose, just he and small scallion.

    But so what? Will Feng Tingmo care about these things?

    Naturally, he will not. He will only care about the final result.

    If something happened to Chang Cong that time, Feng Tingmo would take good care of her mother and let her get the best treatment.

    Besides, killing those people is revenge for her.

    There is nothing else to make up for.

    The life of Chang Cong

    It''s not in his consideration. He can only do his best to deal with the aftermath.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong''s reaction made him see the value of that woman.

    Of course, there''s no need to leave her behind.

    After all, useful people

 Chapter 322

    It''s always worth the trouble.

    Chang Cong naturally didn''t know that he had walked around the gate of hell.

    She thought the biggest danger was the muzzle of those people outside.

    I don''t know that the greatest danger depends on Feng Tingmo''s attitude

    Fortunately, she did not know, and Feng Tingmo would not take the initiative to say so.

    Otherwise, often porridge porridge afraid is really want to with seal court Mo not to die endlessly.

    Who can accept this!

    Chang Cong was originally a big hearted person, generally would not care about these things.

    What you do is what you do. Just be worthy of your heart.

    But this does not mean that one''s own kindness has been calculated in this way.

    At that time, she really gambled on her own life to save xiaoconghua.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that.

    After all, she''s just a woman, and she doesn''t have any guns or other weapons to fight against.

    Can only small heart walk in the hail of bullets.

    It''s good to be here in Fengting Mo, not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also calculate that if you drag them down, you will be given up!

    Reasonable, she will encounter such a dangerous situation, because who ah!

    Fortunately, in some cases, knowing nothing is the happiest thing

    Her outstanding performance, but also caused the other side''s suspicion!

    Life is really hard!

    If he is not outstanding, he will be given up, and his life will be threatened. If he was really given up at the beginning, would Chang Cong be able to live to the present

    Excellent words, there would be no danger at that time, but it doesn''t mean that Feng Tingmo let her go

    It''s just a delay.

    At that time, when changcong began to show its differences, it had already aroused the suspicion of fengtingmo.

    Just because the situation was urgent at that time, Feng Tingmo didn''t have time to think so much.

    At that time, he even killed Chang Cong because he suspected that Chang Cong was involved in the planning.

    For success to lurk around him.

    Just looking at the expression of Chang Cong at that time, Feng Tingmo still pressed down this idea.

    Otherwise, the woman really didn''t know it and happened to encounter it.

    Otherwise, this woman''s acting skills are so good that even in such a crisis, she can not show any mistakes

    If the latter, Feng Ting Mo''s eyes narrowed, it would be really interesting.

    At that time, he had no other choice.

    Anyway, in a word, no matter what kind of woman she is, she will not harm xiaoconghua.

    So he can rest assured of the shallot flower first to her hand, so as to increase the probability of them out.

    Facts have proved that his judgment is correct.

    But the first time he successfully went back, he sent someone to check the identity of Chang Cong again.

    If we only had some interest in her before, this matter undoubtedly stimulated this curiosity to the greatest extent.

    Although Chang Cong''s calmness doesn''t seem to be the first time that he has met this matter

    That''s interesting.

    According to the information he found, Chang Cong did not have such a rich experience.

    How can an ordinary person encounter such a complicated thing as shooting.

    If ordinary people meet this kind of thing for the first time, they may have lost their mind.

    Of course, he will not hesitate to give up.

    But that woman

    It''s too fast to meet for the first time.

    It''s like I''m used to it

    But there''s something wrong with it.

    If she is really used to it, her first reaction should not be so panic

    He is paying attention to Chang Cong''s expression fluctuation, which is a subconscious behavior, because he should first ensure that she will not take the opportunity to do harm to Xiao Conghua.

    But unintentionally, he noticed the change of Chang Cong''s expression.

    Her initial reaction should not have been fake.

    All her physical reactions proved that she was really afraid, which was the panic of the first reaction.

    But her strong adaptability goes against this kind of reaction

    This is the most difficult part of Fengting.

    This is also the ultimate reason why he took the initiative to explore the identity of Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong naturally did not know that his unconscious reaction would lead to a series of conjectures and doubts about Feng Tingmo.

    If she knew, she would scold Fengting for being insane.

    Isn''t it? It''s obviously a simple thing. It''s good to be here in fengtingmo. It''s a mystery like "Eighteen bends of mountain road". He''s not afraid of tiring himself to death!

    But Feng Tingmo''s identity doomed him to think of things that others could not think of, otherwise he would not know how to die

    Naturally, Feng Tingmo will not understand why Chang Cong''s reaction is so strange.

    In fact, if he knew that "changcong" was not "changcong", then everything would not be strange.

    After all, today''s Chang Cong has no previous memory.

    As a person who did not encounter a shooting case in her memory, her first reaction was naturally the same panic as ordinary people.

    But what if she doesn''t always have porridge?

    Some things, even if there is no memory, the body''s instinctive reaction also exists.

    Although the memory in her mind has been sealed, some things have been engraved in her bones.

    As long as you give her the right stimulation, some memories will be ready to move.

    Like the gunshots.

    Although she did not have this experience in her memory, her blood and bones had already remembered this feeling.

    You can even feel vaguely familiar.

    So even if there is no memory, she will subconsciously accept it very quickly.

    This is the ultimate reason for her inconsistent behavior.

    The identity is hidden, no real information, Fengting Mo will feel suspicious is also should be.

    With the passage of time, this suspicion has become more and more serious. But what does the original pure suspicion look like now? I''m afraid only Feng Tingmo himself knows

    At the moment, Chang Cong is subconsciously hiding his observation and pretending to know nothing.

    Chang Cong naturally didn''t know. At this time, her self comforting expression was really stupid

    Feng Tingmo is naturally visible.

    But in the heart is strange have kind of, indeed such reaction.

    Yes, it seems that the reaction of changcong is normal.

    The last shooting proved that she was different.

    She seems to have a strong ability to accept these things, even better than he imagined.

    This is very strange.

    After all, her identity should not have such a situation.

 Chapter 323

    But it turns out that she not only has, but also excels

    So this meeting, she can obviously feel the difference of dark Wei, Feng Tingmo thinks that this is normal, if she doesn''t notice it is abnormal.

    Just when dark Wei came over, he clearly saw Chang Cong''s eyes twinkle, which proved that she should have found that dark Wei was not an ordinary servant.

    But she''s smart

    Don''t let your eyes sink.

    Often porridge porridge clearly found something, but quickly shifted the line of sight, as if nothing noticed.

    She is deliberately hiding. Feng Tingmo sips her mouth. This woman is deliberately hiding her discovery. She doesn''t want to let herself know. She finds something different.

    The corner of the mouth raised a smile of unknown meaning, but it was smart.

    When it comes to the shooting last time, she will be able to pay attention to it. There is nothing wrong with it.

    After all, it''s not strange that people with such strong adaptability can find anything.

    What''s more, last time, it seems that it''s not just about adaptability.

    Feng Tingmo frowned quietly.

    It wasn''t supposed to be the first time I saw a shot.

    It''s like

    Seems to be a long time no see, slowly adapt to the process!

    It''s strange to say that, but it feels like this.

    But considering the experience of Chang Cong, we can''t connect them.

    After all, she didn''t have such a record before.

    That''s interesting. Is there a secret

    Chang Cong didn''t know that his unconscious actions would be sealed. This terrible man, Tingmo, analyzed so many things.

    Well, even if Feng Ting asked directly, I''m afraid Chang Cong would be at a loss.

    Because there is nothing in her memory, what can she say.

    I''m afraid I can only say that Feng Tingmo is a psychopath. I''ll never admit that I have any problems.

    It''s not like she''s out of her mind and voluntarily admits that she has a problem.

    In fact, in her understanding, I really don''t have any problems

    Who knows, to some extent, Feng Tingmo''s puzzling conjecture has been close to the final truth.

    When "changcong" is not "changcong", how can such a huge family not touch the gun!

    Even because of this young lady''s strange preference, she didn''t like those quiet people, who preferred to play with swords and guns, and she was talked about for a long time.

    But she had always had her own ideas and was favored, so she let her go.

    So it''s not just the first time she saw a gun. Before the gun, she was just like a friend. It was not a short time to accompany her.

    Moreover, she is gradually taking over the family affairs and has experienced a lot.

    So those shooting cases and so on, for her, it''s really not a big deal.

    There is even a feeling of agitation in her bones. This is her.

    Even in the process of her final escape, she had to experience this kind of life of being chased and killed every day

    If it wasn''t for her last injury, she couldn''t support it. In order to protect xiaoconghua, she would be sent back. With her pride, she couldn''t easily show weakness.

    Fengting Mo naturally did not have the chance to contact with xiaoconghua.

    Naturally, this is her before

    Now she is just a little rubbish who can''t even run for a few meters

    It''s just that she doesn''t know anything now.

    Feng Ting Mo naturally did not know that his random guess almost solved the mystery.

    This also made him feel a little disappointed when he finally found out the truth.

    If he had been firm in this idea at the beginning, he would have avoided many detours, and he and she would not have so much suspicion

    Unfortunately, the world did not know.

    So after Feng Tingmo took a look at her, he didn''t mean to expose her. Since she wanted to hide, he let her hide.

    It''s just that if he finds out one day

    This is what Feng Tingmo planned.

    He suspected the identity of Chang Cong from the beginning, and knew that her identity might be different.

    Because this woman appears inexplicably, and the speed of approaching them is too fast.

    Whether it''s xiaoconghua or he

    No matter whether the court is granted or not, congee is really different.

    Because of this difference, he even broke many cases

    Although he didn''t show it, his heart is clear.

    Just because of his ability, he can completely ignore these things, so he is not in a hurry.

    He has enough patience, which is the most solid thing he learned when he was so old.

    Only with enough patience can we plan for the overall situation.

    This is true for others, and it''s natural for Chang Cong to adapt to this, and he practices it very well.

    No matter what the purpose of Chang Cong is to approach them, Chang Cong is successful.

    Because she really attracted Feng Tingmo''s interest and made him move his mind to keep her around and see what tricks she could play.

    As long as a man is interested in a woman, no matter what the purpose of this interest is, it represents a dangerous signal.

    He began to pay attention to her, began to carelessly put her in mind

    If Chang Cong really wants to get close to Feng Tingmo, then there is no doubt that she is successful.

    You should know how many women have tried their best to get close to Fengting before.

    But what happened?

    Of course, it was a total failure, and could not attract the slightest interest in Fengting.

    Not even disgust.

    Because Fengting doesn''t care about their means and doesn''t pay attention to them.

    As you can imagine, you can''t get in your eyes. How can you get into your heart

    No matter what means Chang Cong is used or other, in a word, this one is successful in arousing the interest of Lai Tingmo.

    Because of this, she is different from other women.

    Even if Chang Cong is really close to Feng Tingmo by heart, it is definitely higher than those women who have other ideas outside.

    At least she made Feng Tingmo interested in her, and even gave birth to the idea of keeping her around.

    It''s something that those women have been plotting for a long time.

    Of course, if they knew that Chang Cong didn''t deliberately approach Feng Tingmo, instead, they wanted to stay away from him. Feng Tingmo had always wanted to let her go

    I''m afraid Chang Cong will be eaten alive

    Why! Naturally, they are not reconciled.

    If Chang Cong, it is really with their own ingenuity and careful calculation, to Fengting Mo side, they can also comfort themselves.

 Chapter 324

    After all, it''s just that I''m not as good as others, and I don''t have the means to do that.

    Although I lost, it''s fair to say.

    But what if the reverse is true

    They are also spoiled to grow up, who is willing to eat this loss.

    It''s too humiliating for them to admit.

    It''s no doubt that they are not as attractive as people.

    For any woman, it''s intolerable.

    What''s more, they are so rich and powerful that they have a higher morale. Naturally, they are not willing to belittle themselves like this.

    Today''s changcong is enough to arouse hatred. After all, it can be as close to fengtingmo and attract his attention.

    If the real reason gets out

    I''m afraid Chang Cong is really going to be talked about behind his back

    But of course, she can''t pay attention to these things.

    She''s just trying to lower her sense of existence.

    In fact, she felt strange at the bottom of her heart. How could she be so sensitive to these things

    She had found that she had too strong a sense of this kind of thing.

    But I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t have any strange experience. Maybe I was born with a stronger sense.

    She had a keen sense of human good and evil, which helped her a lot.

    So she doesn''t think it''s bad.

    But she was really worried about this meeting.

    She naturally knew that Feng Tingmo had always doubted himself, as if doubting his identity.

    Although she felt a little speechless, after all, her identity was there. Is there anything to doubt!

    But that man to say one not two, oneself say again many, afraid is also have no big use, waste words just.

    No matter how much, she said, it is likely to be counterproductive.

    Not only can not dispel their doubts, but also increase the trouble.

    Chang Cong always doesn''t like trouble. She just wants a simple life.

    So when she realized that Feng Tingmo had no reason to doubt herself, she was very angry.

    Well, who wants to be doubted for no reason.

    Even if the bottom of my heart is calm, it is not pleasant.

    So a heart thought or early away from him a little better, met that man, his quasi bad luck.

    Later, I gradually lost my mind and didn''t care so much.

    It''s also because Feng Tingmo''s character is too unpleasant.

    She had a terrible prejudice against him from the beginning.

    To say, Fengting Mo is different from changcong.

    Ordinary people can''t make her so emotional.

    You know, Chang Cong is always calm and unwilling to have disputes with others.

    It''s not that she''s afraid of things, but that she''s too lazy to care about trivial things.

    She is busy. She doesn''t live alone. She has to protect her mother, so naturally she doesn''t have so much mind to care about those little things.

    Originally, this principle has been well implemented, and there has never been any difference. Although the life of changcong is flat and light, it is also full and satisfied.

    Until, Fengting does not appear

    This man is just too bad.

    It''s always easy to cause her mood swings. No matter how to suppress it, he can easily cause the fluctuation in his heart.

    Chang Cong is broken down, but helpless.

    Originally began to look at his cold appearance, not easy to approach.

    Now

    She would rather stay in the first impression of him.

    This man is so bad!

    Although he doubted himself about it, Chang Cong''s mind was watered down.

    But always said, want to stay away from his mind, it is consistent.

    If you leave him far away earlier, you can return to the original peaceful life earlier.

    It''s exciting to think about it

    But will Feng Tingmo let her go so simply

    After all, Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything. He just took the phone from the man''s hand and turned to walk outside.

    The moment I turned around, my eyes were as cold as ice.

    It''s just that this chill is not aimed at the common gruel, but the mobile phone in my hand.

    I''m afraid that something has changed

    It seems like a long time, but it''s only a few seconds.

    "Hoo..."

    See the man finally turned away, often porridge again a long sigh of relief.

    The man finally left.

    God knows how much she''s afraid that man will make trouble again.

    She wants to leave early. If the man is willing to doubt, he will doubt. After all, as soon as he leaves, everything will gradually disappear.

    Anyway, she is very good. If that man is willing to make trouble for himself, she can''t manage so much. She can manage herself well.

    But that doesn''t mean you''re willing to deepen your relationship with that man.

    Just his moment of abnormal reaction, she is not sure that the man found it.

    I''m afraid I noticed that the man''s acuity is far higher than himself.

    With a little bit of luck, what if I didn''t notice

    Although she knew from the bottom of her heart that the possibility was very small, she had to have something to look forward to

    If the man noticed, he would have been suspicious of himself. If he saw his reaction like this again, he would be doubly suspicious.

    For others, it''s the best thing to attract Feng Tingmo''s attention.

    But for her, it was torture.

    She doesn''t want to have any more connections with that man.

    She only hopes to play down her sense of existence as much as possible.

    This man''s attitude towards himself is strange enough.

    She couldn''t want him to be more interested in herself. She just wanted to see the chance and get away from here.

    Although she was a little curious about how the man could talk so well this time, she was undoubtedly glad that for Chang Cong, there was no harm in the way of making profits.

    The little guy over there is still shaking her arm. Chang Cong has no mind to think about other things.

    "Sister porridge?"

    The little guy tooted his mouth and looked at her sister gruel discontentedly.

    She has been shaking for a long time, but sister Cong ignores her!

    Xiaoconghua said that she was not happy!

    Yes, at that time, Chang Cong was just trying to get rid of his suspicion and reduce his sense of existence, but he accidentally forgot xiaoconghua

    No wonder I always feel my arms shaking. It turns out that the little guy is still here

    A trace of embarrassment flashed over Chang Cong''s face, and he felt guilty when he looked at Xiao Conghua with some resentment

    She knew it was really her fault this time.

    Just now, I just ignored her.

    But can she say that?

 Chapter 325

    Nature is impossible.

    I''m kidding. If she really said that, she would be sure that the little ancestor would be really angry.

    Fortunately, it will help

    Chang Cong adjusted his attitude. The uncomfortable expression on his face has long been replaced by a gentle smile.

    There seems to be nothing wrong.

    Squat down and look straight at xiaoconghua.

    "Ah, my sister just thought about something. Where does xiaoconghua want to play?"

    Quietly cover up this matter in the past, not waiting for xiaoconghua to say what to continue to tangle things, directly after a word attracted her attention.

    Xiaoconghua is still young and won''t tangle too much about anything.

    This is the reason why Chang Cong changes the topic directly.

    In fact, things are going as she expected.

    Often porridge just finished the first half of the time, shallot flower also frowned his brow.

    But the second half of the sentence came out, obviously directly into the mind of xiaoconghua.

    The little guy''s face suddenly brightened, and his big eyes were shining, just like seeing the dog who loves meat and bones most

    Although this description is a bit inappropriate, but it will be put on the expression of shallot flower, it is really very appropriate.

    The smile at the corner of his mouth is deeper.

    I know this little guy won''t keep worrying.

    It doesn''t matter where the little guy can think of what he was just asking.

    This will lie on the arm of Chang Cong Cong again, the cerebellum bag will rub, the mouth will mumble, I don''t know what to say.

    Often porridge porridge is not anxious, just gently along the shallot flower''s hair, line of sight as if without looking at the side of the flowers

    Next to Feng Tingmo who is on the phone.

    Yes, just after Feng Tingmo took the phone, he didn''t go far. He just took a few steps to the side and stood on the side of the garden.

    But the distance is just right, you can see people, but you can''t hear any sound.

    Chang porridge turned his mouth. This man is really good at calculation.

    When she saw Feng Tingmo walking away with the phone, she guessed that the content might not be heard.

    But seeing that he didn''t go far, I still had some doubts.

    Subconscious spent a bit of thought, but also not intentionally want to know what men are saying, just subconscious action.

    When I find that I can''t hear any sound, I just have the idea of "sure it is".

    She knew how that man could make such a simple mistake. Didn''t she notice it?

    Now it seems that Fengting Mo is Fengting mo.

    Everything has been calculated.

    Inadvertently looking at the man''s back, often porridge has a moment of God shaking.

    The man is still wearing the sportswear when he goes out for a run.

    Yes, just after he came back, he was left in the living room and talked to Mr. Ding.

    Later, I was dragged out by xiaoconghua, but I really didn''t have time to change clothes.

    But even sportswear doesn''t suppress men''s momentum at all.

    Standing straight, even if it''s just a figure, you can also feel the momentum of him.

    Yes, it''s nothing about the outside, it''s just pure momentum.

    This kind of momentum, is unable to pretend, is a long time edification, gradually into their own blood.

    Just like Feng Tingmo, even if he doesn''t do anything and just stands there quietly, people can''t ignore him.

    It''s like now, he''s wearing sportswear, and the man two meters behind him is wearing a suit.

    And the two men are about the same height, even the man behind them is a little bit stronger than him.

    In principle, people should pay attention to the man in the back first.

    But the opposite is true.

    Against the backdrop of Feng Tingmo, the man behind has the lowest influence, just like a silent background board.

    That''s momentum.

    No matter how low-key that man is, he has such momentum that people can''t ignore him.

    In the crowd, subconscious will first look at him.

    And then... It''s hard to take it back.

    Although Chang Cong doesn''t wait to see feng Tingmo, he also appreciates his momentum.

    The point is, this man is not only powerful!

    That face... It''s a real meal.

    No matter what the situation, good-looking people can always be more easily forgiven by people.

    Even if there is any defect in the body, it will be infinitely weakened.

    It''s just this kind of person who has a good appearance.

    It''s just because he is so powerful that people ignore his amazing appearance.

    Although changcong is calm, she always has more patience with good-looking people.

    She knows that.

    Otherwise, the feeling of fengtingmo would not be complicated.

    If it wasn''t for his character, it would be too bad. Otherwise, with his face, Chang Cong would improve his attitude.

    Although I know that people don''t care about her attitude at all

    This is very sad.

    He has a good family background, great momentum and even excellent looks

    Chang Cong now began to understand why Feng Tingmo''s character was so cold and overbearing.

    Indeed, they have the confidence to do it!

    I can''t help biting my teeth. Sure enough, no comparison, no harm.

    She is a woman, or a woman without great ambition. When she thinks about Feng Tingmo''s life experience clearly, she will feel jealous unconsciously.

    This man is a bit too advantaged to get things that too many people don''t have.

    And all of them, in a word, are much higher than others.

    You can imagine how jealous those men have to be. They are really hateful

    On this thought, Chang Cong suddenly understood his suspicious character.

    I''m afraid it''s not easy for him.

    After all, the more excellent she is, the more things she has to worry about. She has a clear view of human nature.

    For excellent things or people, people''s eyes will always be more, and correspondingly, they will have more thoughts.

    Even fengtingmo is not as easy as it seems

    Chang Cong suddenly felt a little schadenfreude in his heart.

    Expect her to sympathize with Feng Tingmo?

    Nature is impossible.

    Because since we get too many things that others can''t get, we should pay more.

    Since Feng Tingmo has chosen his present life, he should be responsible for his choice.

    It''s a fair thing, isn''t it?

    Although the two did not talk about this point, the result was strangely consistent.

    Feng Tingmo never felt that it was wrong to take on these responsibilities.

 Chapter 326

    Because he knows where he is.

    Be more aware of what you are doing now.

    So he doesn''t have any idea that something is wrong. He knows that he can only get what he wants by himself.

    He has the ability and is willing to do it. That''s enough.

    Although Chang Cong didn''t know, Feng Tingmo didn''t mind what she thought of it.

    On the contrary, after seeing clearly what should be undertaken behind Fengting Mo, some gloated.

    Yes, it''s schadenfreude.

    After all, I was always bullied by that man. Of course, I couldn''t hold down this tone.

    But she had no way to resist. Naturally, she couldn''t resist fengtingmo.

    And in every way.

    Although it sounds very frustrating, the fact is that

    Since this is the case, then there is a chance to laugh at Feng Ting Mo, Chang Cong I naturally is not willing to let go.

    Although I know it''s not promising, so what? It''s good for her to be happy.

    Of course, it''s just that she whispered a few times in her heart. It doesn''t make any impact on Fengting, does it?

    Chang porridge turned his mouth and glared at Feng Tingmo''s back.

    She would dare to play at this time.

    After all, in front of Feng Tingmo, she did not dare to do so. That man, I''m afraid, would throw her out directly.

    Chang Cong didn''t realize that she was not inferior to this society in making mistakes in front of Fengting

    There''s even a growing trend.

    It''s just that she didn''t notice.

    Or maybe, I''ve noticed it for a long time, just deliberately ignore it.

    They are all smart people. Naturally, they know how to do it better.

    However, it''s hard to know how the gears of fate will turn. It''s all unknown

    Anyway, I don''t care about it.

    She just stares at Feng Tingmo''s straight back, as if to make a hole.

    Naturally, it''s impossible to stare at the hole, but it''s quite satisfying for Chang Cong to vent his anger in this childish way.

    Just as she was in a better mood, Leng buting, the man she was staring at, turned around

    Turn around... Turn around... Turn around

    Often porridge head melon, instant crash.

    He looked at Feng Tingmo with a dull expression, even with his mouth slightly open, obviously frightened.

    This man, how, how suddenly turned around!

    Chang Cong''s mind seems to flash a lot of things, and it seems that there is nothing, but at the end of the cycle with a few words: she''s dead!

    About is too shocked, so often porridge porridge so Lengleng to maintain such a dull expression, eyes are blinking at Feng Tingmo.

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere seems to be stagnant. Chang Cong even doubts whether time is still

    It''s not that Chang Cong doesn''t respond, but that she doesn''t know how to respond.

    I can''t think of any good solution, so I just keep such a dumb look.

    In Feng Tingmo''s eyes: this woman seems more stupid.

    There was an undisguised dislike in his expression.

    Inexplicable, often porridge porridge is to understand the meaning of Fengting Mo look inside.

    Strange, put before, often porridge is afraid to be instant fried.

    But this time it was very clever, as if nothing had been found.

    In this way, he kept a stupefied look and did not move.

    Feng Ting didn''t see this. He didn''t have any expression on his face. Chang Cong only felt that his momentum was cold again.

    All of a sudden, his face was more simple, as if he didn''t know what had just happened.

    God knows how much she would like to refute, but she can''t. who should blame her.

    After all, she was directly arrested by Feng Tingmo just now

    Just think of Chang Cong, she wants to beat herself up. Did she just get water in her head? What are you doing to provoke that man again

    Often porridge, it is almost tears.

    She should have thought of that man, with his keen attention. Didn''t she go up and grab someone''s bag

    It''s a pity that Chang Cong can''t take care of these things just now. He can''t control his mood well because he thinks about those bastard things that men did before.

    A careless... Has become like this.

    You''ve done yourself wrong!

    She didn''t know. She must have noticed something before she turned her head.

    His hand, still holding a mobile phone on the ear posture, obviously things have not finished.

    What bothered him in the middle of the way, he would suddenly turn around.

    Often porridge porridge is to comfort themselves, said that men may be unintentional, just happened to look back, may be thinking about shallot, so just look back.

    Often porridge porridge quite optimistic thought.

    But it''s just cheating on her. There''s no such coincidence.

    She was just staring at Feng Tingmo''s back and cursing him secretly. The man over there turned around and looked at her accurately.

    Obviously it''s because of something

    Often porridge instant think of the man''s terrible reaction, is absolutely detected by him is.

    I''m kidding. It''s like plucking from a tiger''s head!

    But she knew that this man was a chicken with a small stomach. She didn''t deal with her and didn''t like her.

    Now it''s all right, but I''ll send the handle up and let him catch his little tail.

    Often porridge heart inexplicably fidgety, really enough, how their point so back ah!

    Although there is some distance, Feng Tingmo accurately saw the woman looking at there, with a variety of facial expressions.

    Obviously, women''s mood is not as calm as it seems.

    It''s just

    Like a cat with its tail trampled on, she wants to blow up her hair, but she is scrupulous about something, so she is seriously suppressing her temper.

    It looks absolutely in a bad mood.

    Inexplicably, the man''s whole body''s breath is somewhat joyful.

    Why did he suddenly turn around

    Because of that stupid woman, of course.

    He felt it almost at the first moment when he put his eyes on him.

    It seems that at the beginning, the woman was carefully testing something.

    He didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, that woman didn''t do anything stupid.

    In addition, he has something to deal with here, so he let Chang Cong go.

    But did not expect that his unintentional indulgence, it is to give often porridge courage.

    His eyes gradually became wild.

    Even with his back on his back, Feng Tingmo can clearly feel his eyes flowing away on his back.

    The man pursed his lips.

    This woman is more and more bold.

 Chapter 327

    But he didn''t notice that some people acquiesced in the development of Chang Cong''s character

    It seems that Chang Cong is just looking at something, but Feng Tingmo is holding the finger of the mobile phone tightly.

    The voice across the microphone seems to be fading.

    Although the man''s face is still a calm look, but the eye color has become deeper and deeper.

    The woman''s line of sight did not intend to cover up, Feng Tingmo inexplicably felt that where the woman''s line of sight swept, the skin began to become hot.

    But he didn''t hate it. He just felt that some Susu was itchy. It was because of this that he didn''t make any response for a moment, just stood there straight.

    While listening to the respectful report from the opposite side of the microphone, he was eroded by Chang Cong''s eyes.

    However, before he could take a long breath, he felt the vision behind him and began to change again.

    This will obviously not start carefully, nor just sentimental, on the contrary, become sharp.

    Almost for a moment, Fengting ink can be determined without thinking about it.

    The woman behind him must be gnashing her teeth and cursing him silently.

    The vivid little face of a woman seemed to show in front of her.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t hesitate, obeyed his heart and turned around.

    Sure enough, the little face in front of me was exactly the same as what I had just simulated in my memory.

    It''s just that what''s in front of you should be more vivid.

    In front of the woman, obviously did not expect that he would suddenly turn around.

    All over the face of consternation so intuitive show in front of her, the expression did not hide the slightest.

    Including the flash of fear at the fundus of his eyes, he also took it back to the fundus of his eyes.

    Oh, now you know how to be afraid.

    Just staring at yourself, isn''t it very brave?

    The people on the other side of the phone are still reporting the situation of the crisis. It seems that this time things are a little tricky, otherwise they will not use the power of the dark line.

    Originally, Feng Tingmo should have been in a bad mood. After all, this time, it really took a lot of effort.

    Although it can be solved, it does not mean that he will like these troubles.

    But strangely, there was no irritability in his heart, and even some pleasure.

    Naturally, the ultimate reason is the stupid woman in front of us.

    Although she was so bold to offend herself, Feng Tingmo had a violent atmosphere in his heart.

    That woman, how dare she be so fat, regardless of her own identity?

    Didn''t you fear him so much before?

    Well, in fact, in the beginning, that woman was different.

    She was afraid of him, but not as he thought.

    Although she looked at herself, she looked a little scared, but the fear didn''t reach her eyes at all. In other words, in her heart, she was not really afraid of him.

    This is also one of the reasons for Feng Tingmo to hold on to her. It''s so interesting.

    She is so weak, whether it is identity or body, as long as he moves a little finger, she will never turn over.

    She has her own crazy mother to support. Shouldn''t she be more afraid when she meets him? Shouldn''t you try your best to please him?

    The truth is, she didn''t.

    Not only that, but also he did not care about provocation, even more and more courage.

    Really, it makes him more and more interested

    Before his life, although it looked bright and beautiful, the scenery was infinite, in fact, he knew in his heart that he didn''t like this kind of life at all.

    Plain without waves, like a stagnant water.

    Only after Xiao Conghua came, did he bring some light to his life.

    In the past, his motivation was to find the mysterious woman, but now he has one more, which is to raise a small scallion.

    After the appearance of Chang Cong, it seems that all this has changed

    She was like an elf, and suddenly appeared in front of him.

    It''s hard to know what she''s thinking.

    But thinking of this, the corner of Feng Tingmo''s mouth is slightly raised.

    With his mind, how could he not see the difference.

    In front of others, she always looks light and gentle. In fact, when you contact her, you will find that no matter how soft her face is, there is a sense of alienation.

    Even when he first came into contact with Chang Cong, he felt the same way.

    That woman always seems to have a soft smile, a good look to discuss.

    But in fact, he can clearly feel that the woman, except in the face of those children, smile is sincere, in the face of others, there is no emotional fluctuation at all.

    Maybe, out of courtesy.

    I don''t know why, Feng Tingmo has such intuition in his heart.

    And he knew from the bottom of his heart that his feeling was right.

    Later, the dispute with Chang Cong did not have this reason.

    He really didn''t want to see that woman''s hypocritical expression.

    By comparison, he preferred to see her eyes wide open.

    That''s a lot more real.

    At least it was not as hypocritical as it was at the beginning. Although it didn''t look so good, he was in a happy mood.

    Anyway, the woman in front of him is no longer as cold and unpopular at the beginning.

    Now it seems that the woman is more and more returning to her nature.

    Originally thought it was a clever kitten, not like a kitten, or a kitten with sharp claws.

    Is it time to show off your sharp claws?

    Feng Tingmo didn''t realize it at all. He was totally acquiescent to her change.

    Even to a certain extent, he was happy to see it come true, and even gave a vague push.

    He really wanted to see what she really looked like.

    He was tired of her appearance that he didn''t care about anything. He was crazy to see everything she wanted to hide.

    Naturally, he is not that kind of barbarian.

    Since he is interested, then he has patience, to gradually put her real side, all a little bit, slowly dig out.

    Now, it''s beginning to work, isn''t it

    Therefore, it will be noticed that after the sight of Chang Cong, his whole body''s breath will be faintly joyful.

    Even the man opposite the microphone was surprised.

    He thought the boss would be furious when he heard the news.

    After all, this matter has been planned for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would go wrong.

    He wanted to know that their hard time was coming, and he was ready to be punished.

 Chapter 328

    But I didn''t expect that the development of things seems to be different from what he thought

    Boss has no tendency to be surly. On the contrary, he can''t imagine his calmness. It''s just his calmness, not his personality.

    After all, he has been with Feng Tingmo for so long, and he can''t understand their boss''s uncertain temperament any more.

    Originally, he thought that this time he must bear the pressure.

    After all, he was following up the whole process, which resulted in such a loophole.

    Of course, he naturally believed in Feng Tingmo''s strength unconditionally.

    No matter how big things are, they are small problems in the hands of their president.

    Although the problem has been solved, he is still responsible.

    He had already seen his dark life ahead of time

    But he did not have the slightest fear, not only he, all of Feng Tingmo''s people, are this idea.

    Because in their hearts, obeying Feng Tingmo''s advice is subconsciously obeying orders.

    No matter what he said, right or not, they would listen

    Just like this time, he knew he would be punished, but he didn''t care.

    Just to his surprise, the president was so kind this time

    Forgive him, he really can''t find any good adjectives. After all, the situation in front of him is really strange in his eyes.

    Have you ever seen a president like this before

    But of course he won''t say much. He will ask for trouble if he is crazy.

    Where does he have the courage to talk about the president''s affairs? He just needs to do his own affairs well and wait for the president''s order.

    Of course, the current situation is undoubtedly very favorable to him.

    It''s not clear why this is happening.

    Feng Ting Mo naturally did not know that his abnormal performance was clearly recited by his subordinates.

    At last, I glanced at Chang Cong and saw that the woman was still as dumb as before.

    Take your eyes back and get out of the way.

    But no one saw that Feng Tingmo, who turned around, had a smile on his face.

    As mild as ice and snow melt, but it''s gone in the twinkling of an eye.

    Return to the original appearance, continue to account for their own things.

    That kind of porridge, but suddenly relieved.

    Because a long time to maintain an expression, often porridge porridge feel their faces are stiff.

    That man, it''s just too hard.

    Just now, I was afraid that the man would come directly.

    After all, the man''s expression just now is like cannibalism

    Chang Cong said that she really can''t bear it!

    Although I don''t know why, the man turned back at last, as if he didn''t find anything.

    But Chang Cong didn''t have any luck. She didn''t dare gamble on the man''s insight.

    But now the result is undoubtedly good for her.

    That man let her go. It''s so good for her.

    To deal with that man is really to consume all the mind.

    Chang Cong felt that his nerves were all relaxed.

    It was very tight just now.

    "Sister porridge?"

    The little guy is doodling his mouth, and his fat hand is shaking in front of Chang Cong, obviously attracting her attention.

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Just now, Chang Cong''s mind was on Feng Tingmo, and his face was trying to keep an expression for fear that he might find something inappropriate. He was really exhausted.

    I don''t care about this little guy.

    "Porridge sister only know to see Baba, do not know to see shallot flower!"

    The little guy wrinkled his nose and looked at her sister gruel discontentedly.

    Really, I know how to watch Baba

    Xiaoconghua said that she was not happy!

    Chang Cong

    She wanted to retort that she had not seen Feng Tingmo just now.

    But strange, words to the mouth, and was born her own swallow back.

    She was just looking at Feng Tingmo, and her eyes didn''t blink.

    But that''s not what she thought!

    God knows, she just didn''t restrain her temper for a moment, so she cursed Feng Tingmo''s back.

    Although I can''t do something, I think about it behind my back. I don''t break the law

    Who knows, but was Fengting Mo caught a positive, helpless, she can only pretend to be stupid, trying to muddle through.

    In fact, as she thought, she really muddled through in the end.

    Of course, the man''s real thoughts are beyond her consideration

    But now, obviously, the little guy misunderstood it completely.

    And often porridge porridge know, afraid is even if she explains, the little guy also can''t listen.

    This day, how her life is so difficult.

    I''ve been eaten to death by the father and son

    Often porridge heart quite funny to his brain fill some, success let his mood up.

    When you are in a good mood, naturally your brain is clear.

    "Did xiaoconghua think about what to play?"

    Often porridge rather playful to the shallot flower blinked, hands quietly holding the shallot flower''s small face.

    Obviously, I want to change the subject directly.

    Will shallot be taken in?

    "Think about it!"

    The stiff joy clearly shows that the little guy has not only been cheated, but has just forgotten everything.

    See, often porridge smile, more real some.

    Sure enough, this baby is more lovely than her cold father

    Often porridge eyes inside the flash of what, but the shallot flower nature is not noticed.

    Often porridge porridge smile at the shallot flower, waiting for her to say, did not mention just things.

    She will not heartache, so cheat a child.

    Even the expression, but also vaguely happy, is enough

    But Xiao Conghua just likes to stick to her, and she is willing to fight and get hurt

    "Xiaoconghua wants to swing!"

    The little guy said excitedly, his eyes were shining, obviously very happy.

    "Swing?"

    Chang Cong repeated it subconsciously.

    If you want to swing, where should you go?

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to come up with a reason, the little guy over there introduced himself.

    "Yes, right in the backyard, there is a super beautiful swing. It''s made by Baba and xiaoconghua. Xiaoconghua installed the flowers on it himself."

    With that, the little guy unconsciously straightened his small chest, and his face was obviously a little proud, so cute.

 Chapter 329

    Chang Cong suddenly, just now she wanted to interrupt. She also thought that if the little guy really wanted to play, she would take her out to play.

    Find a little park or something and let the kids play enough before they come back.

    It''s just that fengzhai is located on the top of Banshan villa. Every time it comes up, it will be sent directly.

    She didn''t have a chance to see what was around. She didn''t know if there were any parks or other things that could let the kids play for a while.

    In just a few seconds, Chang Cong''s head has already begun to wander the sky, calculating several strategies.

    It''s a habit she''s developed for a long time.

    Once you decide what you want to do, you need to prepare everything and deal with the unexpected strategy that may happen.

    But the little guy''s words, let often porridge calculate good several methods, all instantly disappear without a trace.

    Yes, how did she forget that she was closing the house now.

    There is nothing in it. How could there be a small swing missing.

    She just missed it.

    Fortunately, I didn''t ask the exit just now. I wanted to ask if there was any park near xiaoconghua. She could take her.

    After all, although she didn''t understand, the little guy must know.

    Just ask xiaoconghua, other things are easy to do.

    Now, however, there is obviously no need for that.

    Since there are so many at home, why do you care so much? Just take the little guy there. It saves a lot of trouble.

    It''s just that Fengting didn''t do it?

    Often porridge porridge is to notice the shallot flower said this sentence.

    That man, even can do these things, it seems, really don''t know him

    Over there, the little guy looks strange.

    As if to say something, the mouth moved, but in the end did not make a sound.

    At the same time, she looked at her sister Congzhou with her eyes. But when Chang Congzhou looked at her, she turned away her eyes for a moment.

    Pretend that nothing just happened.

    But after a few seconds, his eyes will float back again, never tired.

    At first, I didn''t know what this little guy wanted to do.

    But she didn''t ask. I don''t think she would say anything like that.

    Just pay attention to it.

    She clearly saw that when she restrained her sight and didn''t look at xiaoconghua, the little guy''s eyes were in a hurry. She obviously wanted to do something.

    But there is deliberately taut a small face, do not say it.

    In this way, Chang Cong''s mind suddenly lit up.

    Turn around, and then see the little guy''s eyes, often porridge where don''t understand the little guy''s mind.

    It''s funny in my heart, but it''s serious on the face.

    No matter what else, Chang Cong has a kind of intuition. If he laughs, this little guy will explode on the spot.

    And it''s the kind that you can''t coax yourself well.

    I have to say that Chang Cong''s intuition is always accurate and frightening, so she''d better not have more trouble

    Face with a soft smile, eyes with no hidden appreciation.

    "Wow, xiaoconghua is great!"

    Boast is a face of sincerity, people do not see the slightest sign of flattery.

    Yes, according to Chang Cong''s guess, just now the little guy absolutely wanted to boast about her.

    Just because face is not easy to say, so just so small eyes unconsciously looking at her, but afraid to be found by often porridge, heart obviously anxious, but still patience does not show.

    Think about the little guy obviously anxious, but also have to hold the mood, often porridge want to laugh.

    The smile of the corner of the mouth, can''t help but a little bigger.

    She is aware of this little guy''s awkward temperament.

    Before it is not aware, the little guy has been covering up very well, I''m afraid that few people know her awkward temperament.

    Even if it is her, it''s because she has been with xiaoconghua day and night these days that she gradually finds out.

    At the beginning of discovery, Chang Cong really laughed for a while.

    At that time, the little guy looked at her and asked her what she was laughing at.

    But at that time, it was impossible for Chang Cong to tell her what she really thought. She just said something in a muddle and fooled her through.

    After all, it''s not a big deal.

    This meeting, it''s obvious that the little guy''s awkward temperament is starting to attack again.

    Often porridge funny looking at the little guy''s face gradually dyed red.

    She didn''t know what she was saying. Anyway, she knew before that it was impossible for the little guy to ask anything when he was mumbling.

    It''s just that she just had a good laugh in front of the little guy, so the smile at the corner of her mouth is a little bigger, but it won''t be very deliberate.

    Of course, if we observe carefully, we can find the differences.

    But the little guy is only four years old. How can he notice these things.

    The little guy has a suspicious flush on his face.

    I''m happy in my heart.

    In her heart, although she will not distinguish what specific position, but she knows that she likes sister porridge very much.

    Porridge sister for her, is a very important person, naturally for her, porridge sister''s opinion, is very important.

    So this can hear her praise, the little guy is naturally happy.

    But because of too much emphasis on congee, so just now, obviously want congee sister praise her, and I''m embarrassed to say it directly.

    I''m still thinking about it. That''s why the scene just happened

    Fortunately, with the understanding of the little guy, Chang Cong finally guessed right.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid the little guy will struggle for a long time.

    It''s relaxing.

    "Can xiaoconghua take sister conghou to see that beautiful swing?"

    Often porridge porridge eyes with a smile at the shallot flowers.

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s ruddy face, Chang Cong feels itchy.

    Of course, she didn''t mean to suppress herself. When she thought of something, she pinched her hand directly on her face.

    The little guy will never avoid her sister porridge, obviously his little face is being destroyed, the little guy is still clever to put his little face in the past, to often porridge pinch.

    See, often porridge fingers stiff for a while, twinkling of an eye eyebrows smile more comfortable.

    This little guy is really painful to the bone

    "Good..."

    The little guy didn''t show any affectation. Anyway, he was going to take his sister to see the swing.

    After waiting for Chang Cong to finally let go of Xiao Conghua''s little face, the little guy quickly rubbed his poor little face.

 Chapter 330

    Chang Cong naturally can''t be too hard, just playing with her gently.

    But the little guy is always a beauty lover, so this will naturally be the first time to save his little face.

    Chang Cong naturally noticed the little action of Xiao Conghua, but he didn''t say anything.

    It''s just that the smile at the corner of the mouth is deeper.

    "Let''s go."

    Chang Cong stretched out his hand and motioned for the little guy to hold it.

    Xiao Conghua reaches out her fat hand, grabs Chang Cong''s finger and walks towards the backyard.

    Although I visited it a few days ago, I didn''t go to the backyard. I just went to the garden and walked to the forbidden area of fengtingmo.

    It was unexpected.

    Chang Cong suddenly wants to laugh. It''s time to finish the visit

    Just thinking about it, the words of xiaoconghua over there will come, which is quite corresponding to her present mood.

    "I want to take congee sister to visit xiaoconghua''s home. There are still many places congee sister has not been to. Xiaoconghua wants to take congee sister to visit all the time!"

    Shallot lace said, but also while waving a small fist, as if to cheer themselves up in general.

    Xiao Conghua''s home is also a sealed house.

    Do you want to take her to finish the tour of fengzhai

    Chang Cong smiles, but he doesn''t speak.

    She doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Feng''s family. It''s just because of Xiao Conghua that she has so many involvement.

    After a few days, xiaoconghua''s condition is better, so it''s time to leave.

    I''m afraid I can''t go through the whole house.

    It doesn''t have much to do with you, does it

    As for these things, there is no need to talk to xiaoconghua.

    If you say that, I''m afraid the little guy will make trouble with himself for a while.

    It''s good to have measurement in your heart, isn''t it

    It''s just that it''s always something I thought of before. I suddenly think of parting. How could it be inexplicable

    I don''t know what I''m feeling. I''m not sure what I''m thinking.

    Don''t give up

    Would she not be willing to

    Often porridge not clear, but the bottom of my heart some exclusion, do not let her continue to struggle on this issue.

    It''s like a subconscious escape.

    She never liked to be demanding.

    Now that I''ve got the idea of hindrance, I don''t think about it any more.

    After all, it''s meaningless to think about these messy things.

    When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. When something happens, we will think about it

    She has always been suitable for self consolation, after her own mind figured out, she didn''t have so many tangled thoughts.

    The whole person suddenly brightened up, but to the swing more points look forward to.

    Because of the little guy''s garrulous words, the swing can sit with her.

    It''s easy for girls to have more affection for these things.

    Although Chang Cong has always been quite calm, it is still interesting.

    The mouth said good, the smile on the face did not break.

    "Oh, I almost forgot."

    The little guy called, a little surprised.

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to ask what happened, he saw that the little guy turned aside and yelled in the direction of Feng Tingmo.

    "Baba, I''m going to swing with sister congee!"

    Yes, I just went to play with my sister conghou and almost forgot Baba.

    Looking at her Baba still on the phone, Xiao Conghua tooted her mouth.

    Murmur in a low voice¡° Baba is always so busy. "

    Although the voice is very small, but often porridge from her so close, but also pay attention to her, how can not hear what she said.

    Looking at the shallot flower to see to seal court Mo expression inside of light grievance, often porridge pursed pursed mouth.

    Some things, although xiaoconghua never said anything, but this little guy is concerned about it.

    In recent days, Feng Tingmo''s busyness is in her eyes.

    Although fengtingmo has been at home for a long time in recent days, there is little time to meet each other.

    Most of the time, Feng Tingmo stayed in the study.

    You don''t have to think about it. You can guess what you are dealing with.

    The little guy can''t see his Baba, so he will not be happy in his heart

    With a sigh, it''s their family business. After all, she can''t say more.

    Hearing Xiao Conghua''s cry, Feng Tingmo turned around, nodded in the direction of Xiao Conghua and turned back.

    Before turning back, he glanced at Chang Cong, just looking at him.

    Waiting for the man to take back his sight, Chang Cong turned his mouth.

    The man''s eyes clearly with a warning, obviously let yourself take care of xiaoconghua.

    Chang Cong''s heart is a little blocked.

    Since you are worried about xiaoconghua, you should take care of yourself.

    No matter how much xiaoconghua likes her, she is not her relative after all.

    Her company, of course, is not as good as her father!

    Naturally, she can see that Xiao Conghua''s dependence on Feng Tingmo is something that no one else can see.

    Unfortunately, the identity of that man, destined that he can''t be completely like an ordinary father, accompany xiaoconghua every day.

    Even if he gives Xiao Conghua more things, some things can only be felt by his heart.

    There Feng Ting Mo nodded and turned back again. Chang Cong noticed that Xiao Cong Hua''s love was dim for a moment.

    She even wanted to rush up and throw away the cell phone in the man''s hand.

    No matter how important work is, can it be as important as xiaoconghua?

    She didn''t understand.

    However, her strong sense told her that it was impossible to do that.

    Because she can also know that the reaction is too naive.

    After all, she is not fengtingmo, their lives are different, and their identities are different.

    He is xiaoconghua''s father. He knows xiaoconghua better. He will not do anything to hurt xiaoconghua. He knows what he is doing.

    So she doesn''t need an outsider to say anything, does she

    So although this will look like xiaoconghua, she will be distressed and worried, but at the same time, she also clearly understands that she doesn''t want to do something

    Sighed once more, the hand of small scallion catches oneself in the hand, more tight a few.

    But always control the strength, so as not to scratch the little guy.

    "Xiaoconghua and conghou sister go to play first. Dad will come to xiaoconghua soon. When the time comes, let dad push xiaoconghua on the swing, OK?"

    Chang Cong''s tone, out of its mild, with the power of warm people''s hearts, so soft looking at shallot flowers, eyes like there is light.

 Chapter 331

    "Dad is busy with his own business. I don''t mean to ignore Xiao Conghua. Xiao Conghua is so smart that he will understand dad, right?"

    Chang Cong quietly guides Xiao Conghua''s thinking, with a gentle tone and a soft smile on his face.

    It''s not that she wants to talk to Feng Tingmo, but that she doesn''t want to see Xiao Conghua in a bad mood.

    From her current angle, she can easily see the lost expression on the little guy''s face.

    Originally, it was a happy thing, but in the twinkling of an eye, the little guy''s face turned sunny and cloudy.

    Chang Cong naturally does not want to see such a scene.

    What''s more annoying is that after the man nodded, he turned around and didn''t see the lost look of the little guy behind him.

    Naturally, his baby daughter''s mood changed.

    If you''re happy, you can say it, but it''s obvious that if you''re in a bad mood, it''s not worth it at all.

    So no matter from what angle, she should try to ease the little guy''s mood.

    That''s why we had the conversation.

    "But... But..."

    Hearing the voice of Cong''s elder sister, the little guy raised his head subconsciously and looked into Chang Cong''s eyes.

    Touching the gentle expression on her face, the little guy''s expression obviously eased a little.

    But in the end, she is only a four-year-old girl, even if she is sensible, she can understand where to go.

    Some things are known, but the psychology is another matter.

    Adults can''t be perfect. Sometimes reason can''t control emotion, let alone such a child

    So it''s excusable that it will look like this

    Chang porridge sighed silently. It''s really hard for this little guy.

    Shallot flower now some want to talk and stop appearance, often porridge where can''t guess the thought in her heart.

    I''m afraid I still want to play with my father.

    Even if I accompany her, it''s different in the end.

    He took a deep breath, with a warm smile on his face, and pulled the small face of the scallion with his hand.

    In order to attract her attention, let her no longer consider these unhappy things, often porridge deliberately added some strength.

    Children have delicate skin, shallot flower is a thousand Jiao million pet grow up, skin tender as if you can pinch water in general.

    Chang Cong didn''t use much energy at all, and her little face began to turn red.

    Chang Cong''s smiling face suddenly became a little embarrassed.

    Especially when I saw that the little guy''s eyes were stained with pain, the embarrassed look became more intense.

    Cough, she really didn''t mean to

    However, she did not intend to continue to grasp this matter, after all, how to say she does not make sense

    So I just quickly changed the hand that pinched her face into a kneading posture to retrieve some of the mistakes I just did.

    Even though she didn''t mean it

    Naturally, it blocked the shallot flower seems to want to say something about the mood.

    "Well, well, let''s not tangle. Dad cares about you so much that he will go to find Xiao Conghua as soon as he''s finished, right?"

    This kind of congee is not a cheat.

    After all, with Fengting Mo''s care for xiaoconghua, if it''s not a very urgent matter, it won''t leave xiaoconghua alone.

    So after a meeting, Feng Tingmo will definitely take the initiative to find them.

    It should be like this

    "All right then!"

    Although shallot flower is still some unhappy appearance, but fortunately willing to respond.

    Often porridge relief, this will not be high mood, there is no big thing, will start to play, the little guy should be happy.

    Shallot flower took the initiative to grasp the hands of some often porridge.

    Soft hands, close to her palm, often porridge heart across a trace of soft.

    They finally started walking towards the backyard.

    But facing the corner, xiaoconghua turned back again.

    Lips slightly pursed, inhaled a small nose, and finally turned the corner, can no longer see.

    Often porridge silently pay attention to the movement of shallot flower, this small action is naturally noticed by her.

    He frowned.

    "Is the shallot high on the swing?"

    There is no good way for Chang Cong. After all, she can''t drag the man to accompany Xiao Conghua.

    I''m kidding. If she really dares to do that, she can''t just throw herself out of the court.

    Don''t doubt, with Feng Tingmo''s character, just throw yourself out, I''m afraid it''s still light.

    So these things, she secretly thought in her heart.

    And it''s just like that kind of secretly cursing him behind his back. It seems that we have to do less.

    This time, he was just in time when he was busy. I''m afraid that''s why he didn''t care too much about himself.

    Otherwise, according to their usual way of getting along with each other, just after their own actions, it''s no wonder that they killed themselves

    Life is so hard

    So this meeting can''t do anything by itself, can only try to divert the little guy''s attention, let her turn her mind to other places.

    I just had the conversation.

    "Of course, Xiao Conghua is very good at swinging. He can swing very high!"

    Hearing Chang Cong''s question, the little guy looked better.

    Although the mood is not very high, but at least the small face has begun to have luster again.

    Chang Cong took a long breath.

    Don''t worry. Take your time.

    So thinking, the smile on the face, more beautiful.

    "That will be porridge sister push shallot, let shallot swing higher, OK?"

    Xiaoconghua and xiaoconghua discussed with each other.

    "Good!"

    Shallot flowers are naturally happy.

    She likes to swing high, as if to fly.

    "Every time I swing with Baba, shallot can swing very high, just like to fly up."

    Speaking of this, the smile on the little guy''s face is more sincere, obviously thinking of something happy.

    The hand is also dancing, obviously thinking of the time with Feng Tingmo.

    Often porridge porridge also did not interrupt, so with a smile listening to the small scallion began to talk about, how high their swing swing swing, dad more powerful.

    She knew that it would be as long as she listened patiently.

    The little guy didn''t want her sister porridge to talk. Seeing that sister porridge listened so seriously, she was even more interested.

    That''s more exciting.

    One big and one small, walking and talking.

    In fact, it''s one person talking and one person listening.

    The little one was in a good mood, and the big one looked at her with a spoiled face.

    From a distance, the picture is harmonious.

 Chapter 332

    Sunshine on two people, as beautiful as a picture.

    "But..."

    Originally the little guy said very happy appearance, often porridge also give face, has been smiling listening, the atmosphere is a good.

    Seeing the little guy''s mood getting better and better, Chang Cong''s heart is also happy.

    But I didn''t expect to be so caught off guard.

    Xiao Conghua''s face suddenly became sad.

    Chang Cong felt a thump in his heart.

    Just now is not still good, in the twinkling of an eye, how suddenly changed mood.

    It''s a little confusing.

    But seeing the sadness on Xiao Conghua''s face, Chang Cong couldn''t care so much.

    In the heart sighed a tone, still accept life of squat down body, looking at the little guy.

    In fact, the heart is broken.

    How can I see the journey of swing? It''s so rough

    I think about it in my heart, but I can''t do less.

    "What''s the matter, xiaoconghua? How are you so happy again?"

    Chang Cong''s tone was mild, and he could not hear the slightest impatience.

    But I didn''t expect that as soon as my voice fell, the little guy rushed directly to Chang Cong''s arms.

    Caught off guard, full of often porridge

    Fortunately, she squatted safely.

    Fortunately, shallot flowers are lighter.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll be together on the ground

    Thanks to this meeting, I can still think about these things in my heart. I have to say that this girl has a big heart.

    The mind of these messy ideas are temporarily pressure in the back of the brain, the arm firmly in the arms of the shallot.

    In order to prevent a moment strength not to fall, often gruel quietly adjust the posture, let oneself can squat more stable.

    The little guy was lying on the shoulder of Chang Cong, and his head had been rubbing, but he didn''t make a sound.

    Often porridge pour is also not too anxious, just with a hand down the back of the shallot flower.

    It''s an obvious consolation.

    Sure enough, the little guy didn''t keep her waiting too long.

    "I think of Baba. Baba seldom swings with xiaoconghua. Xiaoru''s sister plays with xiaoconghua."

    Xiao Ru is the maid who usually takes care of Xiao Conghua.

    Chang Cong

    Very good, turn around, turn back to the man.

    Now she''s going to beat that man with a sack. I don''t know if it''s time.

    If it can be achieved, Chang Cong will definitely not hesitate to beat that man!

    It''s really irritating. I''ve worked hard to make this little guy happy.

    That''s good. I didn''t see it in the twinkling of an eye. Xiaoconghua was unhappy because of that man.

    It has to be said that Chang Cong is really angry with Feng Ting.

    Although this kind of family affairs can''t be said at all, after all, she is not the one who seals the family. It''s not convincing to say these things, and she doesn''t have the same identity.

    But see shallot flower so wronged Baba look, often porridge is really can''t control their mood.

    Such a lovely baby, how could that man have the heart to ignore her!

    Sure enough, no matter how much Feng Ting dotes on Xiao Conghua, he is a man after all, and his mind is not as delicate as that of a woman.

    If xiaoconghua''s mother is here, she will be able to easily find xiaoconghua''s loss and take remedial measures.

    That man can''t be so meticulous.

    After all, there is a gap between the minds of men and women, which is due to the nature of character, but it can not be completely blamed on Feng Tingmo.

    But in the end, it will make people dissatisfied.

    What''s more, it''s often congee.

    This period of time together, has successfully let the shallot into the heart of often porridge, the shallot as their own people.

    Often porridge porridge care about not many people, unfortunately small scallion is one of the few.

    And she has always been a short guard, she put in the heart of the people, we must do our best to protect.

    This does not blame her, this will be to seal court Mo to give birth to the mind of complaining.

    But the little guy''s mother is not here.

    Although she is not clear about the specific inside information, but after all, Feng Tingmo''s identity is there, about him, natural communication is more extensive.

    Even if Chang Cong didn''t pay attention to it, listening to those scattered words is enough for Chang Cong to work out a general blueprint.

    In short, the little guy''s mother is not here. Naturally, without his mother''s company, the little guy''s growth is incomplete.

    No matter how much effort it takes to seal the court, some things can''t make up for it.

    So she will be as good as possible to xiaoconghua, even if she is not xiaoconghua''s mother, but she is willing to do her best to give xiaoconghua a warm.

    This is her inner thought. It doesn''t need too many reasons. It just follows her inner guide.

    In fact, she did not know why she would retreat again and again and put so much energy and patience into xiaoconghua. And the most bizarre thing was that she still had a kind of idea of enjoying it

    But she didn''t hate it.

    She has always been a person who likes to move with her heart, so she has the contact with xiaoconghua now.

    Since you don''t hate it, do it.

    This will listen to the small voice of shallot flowers mutter, often porridge is inevitably in the heart of a block.

    Anyway, xiaoconghua is the most innocent one

    Unfortunately, she can''t do anything to change this situation. She can only do her best to make xiaoconghua happy.

    I don''t know if it''s because I spend more time at home and spend more time with Xiao Conghua these days.

    So shallot flower for their emotional control, not so absolute.

    Therefore, the dependence on Fengting Mo is more intense.

    Often porridge porridge clearly feel that these two days for fengtingmo xiaoconghua miss, than the previous two days strong.

    This should not be her illusion.

    For example, now, a few days ago, how could the little guy always talk about Fengting Mo.

    Even being around her can''t help.

    Not often porridge boast, she can feel the small scallion for their love and dependence.

    But this dependence, obviously can''t resist, Feng Tingmo for shallot flower this full more than two years of company.

    In addition, in recent days, xiaoconghua''s mood fluctuated greatly due to illness, or fengtingmo''s company strengthened her sense of dependence.

    All in all, little guy, this will want to Feng Tingmo accompany mood, greatly improve.

    His position was faintly suppressed by the court.

 Chapter 333

    It has to be said that although it''s naive to know this idea, Chang Cong can still feel the loss of his cognition.

    How can we have a sense of competition for favor

    Chang Cong was amused by the inexplicable thought in his heart, but his mood was relaxed.

    Anyway, now that I am taking care of xiaoconghua, I should try to control her mood.

    She couldn''t see the little guy with tears in his eyes.

    If you think about it, you will feel sluggish.

    Ah, I''m really eaten by this little guy

    But after what happened just now, I''m afraid I''ll say something more, and the effect won''t be great.

    Chang Cong''s mind turned around, thinking about how to suppress this matter.

    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with any good idea.

    God knows, when I meet this weird little guy, my brain cells will die a lot every day, so I can barely keep up with the little guy''s jumping thinking.

    This meeting oneself is inside the room, in order to deal with that what old man Ding, already body and mind all tired, where have other mind to think so many have not.

    So it''s not that I don''t want to make xiaoconghua happy, but I''m also powerless.

    My head is empty and I can''t think of anything.

    With a sigh, well, since I can''t think of it, I don''t want to.

    Chang Cong directly moved his body and picked up the little guy.

    "Ah..."

    Because Chang Cong didn''t say anything at all, he made a sudden move.

    The sudden sense of weightlessness makes xiaoconghua scream out, but her little arm is real.

    In the head melon didn''t realize what happened before, first step of embrace often porridge porridge neck.

    Two hands hold tightly, the face also takes the undisguised surprise.

    Obviously I don''t understand. Mingming was just squatting. Why was she suddenly picked up by sister Cong.

    "Xiao Conghua, have you grown meat secretly these days? Cong Cong''s elder sister thinks you''re a little heavy!"

    Often porridge porridge said a serious look, as if it is really so general.

    In fact, my heart turned white, where did the little guy sink.

    She didn''t have much strength, but she didn''t feel very hard holding the little guy.

    It''s just that she''s going to take the old way and just skip the current topic and divert the little guy''s attention.

    This method, she has started to use in recent days.

    To say before, often porridge porridge also think, so direct coax small scallion, some feel sorry.

    So now, it''s completely free, without the slightest psychological burden.

    It''s really that the little guy''s mood changes too fast, and it''s easy to be true, and he believes that what is what.

    If you go out of your way to argue with her, you may not be able to coax her well in the end, but also get yourself involved.

    Don''t ask why Chang Cong will know, because it''s the same personal experience as blood.

    That''s why she is so fond of this method.

    It''s easy to use and has no side effects.

    After all, the mood of the little guy comes fast and goes fast.

    In fact, she doesn''t pay much attention to the result of a certain thing, but in a certain period of time, her mood will not settle down.

    In fact, even if there is no result, the little guy will not care very much.

    It''s much easier to get along with Chang Cong after she knows her character.

    Not as passive as in the beginning.

    It can be said that it''s a little bit of my own experience.

    It''s really a bitter tear.

    Fortunately, now that everything is settled, she has a free space to play, but also a lot of fun.

    She didn''t mean to mention shallot''s weight.

    It''s just that there is obviously no good topic for this meeting, and because of the repeated tossing of xiaoconghua, changcong also has a temper.

    Although not as angry as xiaoconghua, it''s OK to tease this little guy.

    Thinking like this, there was a flash of evil interest in Chang Cong''s eyes.

    It''s just that Xiao Conghua didn''t notice.

    Weight is a forbidden topic for girls who love beauty at any stage.

    I''m kidding. How can people who love beauty tolerate people saying they are fat? It''s unforgivable!

    The last time I went to the secret base, Chang Cong found out.

    This little guy not only loves beauty, but also has a high degree of love for beauty.

    Last time I accidentally said that this little guy frowned would become ugly, this little guy Leng is directly to get rid of the habit of frowning.

    Anyway, these days, even if the little guy is in a bad mood, he has never frowned again. At most, it''s just doodle''s own mouth.

    Chang Cong was shocked.

    She really didn''t expect that the little guy loved beauty so much, because of her own words, she thought about it until now.

    It is precisely because of this incident that Chang Cong deeply realized how deep his love for beauty is.

    So this meeting, often porridge will directly choose, said she seems to gain some weight this thing.

    According to the depth of beauty, this sentence can definitely make her direct diversion.

    Yes, it''s on purpose.

    Even if the little guy will feel entangled again, it will never be because of fengtingmo.

    And in a short time, I''m afraid I won''t think of that man again.

    As expected, as soon as this sentence fell, xiaoconghua changed her face.

    When it comes to fengtingmo, xiaoconghua''s face is full of grief, so it will become baozi''s face directly.

    Small meat face wrinkled into a ball, obviously in the mood.

    "I... I..."

    Xiao Conghua opened her mouth, as if to say something.

    But then he was silent, and he closed up, but the changing expression on his face clearly showed the little guy''s inner restlessness.

    Often porridge so helplessly looking at the expression of the little guy more and more tangled, did not want to stop the meaning.

    This was what she could have expected.

    This little guy, as expected, responded very well to this problem, so that the man would not be involved again.

    As for xiaoconghua''s wrinkled face

    Chang porridge said that she did not feel distressed, but also choked with laughter.

    After all, I''m with her. This little guy is good. He''s her father over and over.

    Although I know it''s naive to think like this, I just think about it.

    Chang porridge said that she was very dissatisfied with the result, and now she feels unhappy.

 Chapter 334

    The consequences of this unhappiness are very serious.

    Then drag this little guy in.

    Chang Cong''s righteous words said that he would not have the slightest burden in his heart. He even saw that the little guy would wrinkle into a bun face and wanted to laugh directly.

    It''s really funny, but it''s cute because of the little guy''s delicate face.

    But at least she spent a lot of effort to restrain her desire to laugh directly.

    This meeting must be held back. Never laugh.

    If you smile, I''m afraid the little guy will be able to detect something.

    She doesn''t dare to look down upon shallots.

    This little girl completely inherited Feng Tingmo''s abnormal gene.

    At such a young age, my mind has been keen.

    I managed to change her mind, but I can''t give up halfway.

    It''s a bit hard for her. Originally, she mentioned it on purpose, just for the sake of blocking up the little guy.

    You know, just now, I coaxed her patiently, and there was no credit for it.

    This little guy is good, but he always leads to that hateful man.

    So don''t blame her for adding "fun" to the little guy

    So the thing of heartache is that it doesn''t exist at all.

    After all, it seemed like the result she was expecting.

    It''s just that she has to control her mood. It''s not good for her to laugh carelessly.

    So it''s really a sweet torture for Chang Cong.

    There is a saying that how to say, pain and happiness, for the state of Chang Cong, it''s really very appropriate

    Xiaoconghua over there knows nothing about changcong.

    Now her mind is full of: fat, fat

    She began to remember bitterly that it was because of the prawns she had eaten the day before yesterday, the small meatballs she had stuffed in the afternoon, or the sweet little cake she was clamoring to eat at night

    I have to say that the appetite of shallot flower is really excellent.

    She had always believed in her sister porridge. She usually believed in what she said and believed. Naturally, she would not think it was a lie.

    And she has no bottom in her heart. When she thinks of her stomach filled with small balls and cakes, the little guy begins to feel guilty.

    It seems that I have eaten a lot recently. No wonder I want to grow meat

    Xiaoconghua where still have mood, with porridge elder sister refute the truth of the matter in the end is what.

    And Baba, which she had been thinking about before, was abandoned by her in an instant.

    She is full of thoughts now, she is really growing meat again, and she is going to be round, which makes her feel very depressed.

    There is a chubby little girl in the kindergarten. She is round. Some children will laugh at her.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t say anything bad, and even helped the little girl refute those naughty little guys.

    Because she knows it''s wrong to make fun of people''s appearance. That''s what bad kids do.

    Even so, she knew in her heart that if it was too round, it would not look good.

    She is such a beautiful little girl, how could she have the heart to let such a thing happen.

    So the little guy fell into deep worry, even small eyes did not give her porridge sister one more.

    Do you choose delicious meatballs, or do you want to be a little ball

    It has to be said that for today''s shallot flower, this is a super big and super troublesome problem.

    So now she feels that her cerebellar pouch is not enough.

    She won''t be very happy to choose either, but if she chooses both, she will start to contradict herself.

    Pity her little head, so she was bound by this question.

    Chang Cong''s strategy is extremely successful. Xiao Cong really has no other energy to think about those messy things.

    Little girl is full of it now. Which is more important.

    But sister Cong, who has a deep sense of merit and fame, is beginning to have some doubts.

    It seems that the direction of things is not quite right.

    According to her point of view, Xiao Conghua, who loves beauty, must repeatedly verify with herself whether she has really become fat.

    She has already made a good draft, and will certainly fool the little guy in the past, so that she will be sad for a while, and then she can relieve her anger.

    After all, I was just tossed by this little guy, but this little guy didn''t know what he had done.

    After Chang Cong realized this, he was even more unhappy. How could it be so unfair.

    So she must take this opportunity to toss about shallot flower.

    At first, it was just like what she imagined. The little guy really cared. His face showed some puzzled look and some doubts.

    Often porridge heart clear, little guy this will be doubting whether he is really fat.

    She''s ready, little one. She''s sure to convince her as soon as she asks.

    As a result, how can the follow-up development go in a strange direction

    Often porridge porridge face some depression, she is still waiting for shallot flower asked export.

    As a result, it''s good now. Looking at the little guy''s face of bitterness and hatred, Chang Cong can''t laugh or cry.

    Looking at the expression of xiaoconghua now, it can be guessed that changcong should have believed what he said.

    Chang Cong''s contradictory mind suddenly became stronger.

    Originally, her purpose was that xiaoconghua could believe this.

    For this reason, he thought a lot of reasons to persuade her in his heart, waiting for the little guy to ask, so that he could directly persuade her and vent his anger.

    But that would be good. The little guy just skipped the inquiry. I believe it''s so simple.

    Often porridge porridge but a sense of loss, do not know whether to cry or laugh.

    A good draft, so suffocated in his heart, suddenly some blocked flustered, but the reality of the expression, obviously has nothing to do with her.

    The little guy obviously believes it, and because of this, he doesn''t know what he is doing.

    I don''t see the wrinkle of my face is more serious than just now!

    Chang Cong felt that he was a serf now, turning over to sing, and his mood was instantly happy.

    Although there seems to be a little gap with what I expected.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    The important thing is that the little guy is also depressed now. They start to stand at the same level. In this way, Chang Cong''s heart is instantly happy.

 Chapter 335

    There is no sense of bullying children embarrassed, but complacent.

    I really don''t know what to say to her.

    Looking at the little guy wrinkled into a ball of expression, often porridge in a good mood, with the pace are instantly light a lot.

    The poor little guy is full of hesitations about whether to eat less next

    Although the little guy is not very heavy, but holding for a while is still very stressful.

    This meeting comes with strength

    I have to say that the impact of mood is very obvious.

    Although the little guy''s heart is still about his weight, quite sad.

    But when her sister asked her how to go, the little guy still took out his mind and told her in a straight line.

    Although the tone is not very exuberant.

    Chang porridge skimmed his mouth. Seeing the pitiful little appearance of Xiao Conghua, he finally began to find out his conscience and considered whether to tell her the truth.

    It turned out to be in the backyard in a flash.

    Maybe it''s because the little guy really likes that swing, and he values it from his position.

    At the moment, the swing that the little guy is thinking about is right in the middle of the backyard.

    It can''t be said that. After all, the enclosed area is too large. What Chang Cong sees now is just the southeast corner.

    Like the huge Sunflower Garden before, it''s in the southwest corner.

    But on this side, the swing is really in the center.

    At a glance, you can see that this swing really uses your mind.

    It''s more like a swing than a rocking recliner.

    One side of the swing is on a big tree, and the other side is a man-made pole. It should be a pole. I guess it is uncertain.

    Because of the "pole", the whole body was well wrapped with silk.

    Yes, you''re right. It''s silk.

    Don''t doubt it, because just now Chang Cong came forward and touched it by himself. The smooth feeling of starting with it undoubtedly doesn''t prove that it''s silk

    Are you really rich and powerful

    Moreover, there are also some fancy laces on the silk, which are white and swaying with the wind as soon as the wind blows.

    Although this kind of collocation is a bit strange, it has a different meaning in this situation.

    I don''t know why, the moment I see this match, an idea floats in my head.

    These white lace ribbons are tied with shallot flowers.

    Because that man, should not have this strange aesthetic is

    Yes, because the little guy said before that she made the swing with her father.

    With her knowledge of that man, she didn''t seem to be the one who would do such a thing

    So it''s just shallot.

    Once in the backyard, the little guy came out of Chang Cong''s arms.

    This meeting doesn''t care about the tangle in my mind just now, whether I want to eat less meatballs and small cakes in the future, and I''ve been running around like I''m having a good time.

    Obviously, it''s nature''s release.

    Often porridge some smile, the face also has no time to hide helpless.

    Well, she was just worried about whether the little guy would continue to struggle because of her words.

    I''m still thinking about how to comfort this little guy.

    I didn''t expect that before I had any action, others would have been better.

    Sure enough, the mood of a child is changeable and purest.

    It''s not like those adults who have different opinions. They have one set on the face and another set on the back. It''s confusing

    For a moment, there is a dark color in the fundus of the eyes.

    "Sister porridge, come here!"

    Without waiting for her to think more, the sweet voice of the little guy over there came over, and all of a sudden, he pulled Chang Cong back from his deep thoughts.

    Often porridge porridge look at the little guy''s expression, but also some at a loss.

    When you see the little guy''s simple and lovely smile, Chang Cong suddenly breathes a sigh of relief.

    Just now, she thought too much. Now is the most important thing. There is no need to think about the unimportant things!

    Think of here, often porridge in the mind of the chaos of thoughts, directly behind, no longer continue to pay attention to.

    "What is xiaoconghua doing?"

    Chang Cong didn''t pay attention at first. When he walked in, he found that the little guy was circling the big tree.

    Looking up, it''s a gingko. Looking at the circumference, it should be some years.

    Some ginkgo leaves float on the swing, but it''s pure white swing. With more fireworks, people feel happy.

    "I''m talking to grandfather tree."

    The little guy said seriously, with some joy on his face.

    Chang Cong, in a daze, chatting with the tree grandfather?

    How to chat with grandfather tree?

    But see the little guy''s simple face, often porridge doubt words suddenly asked not to export.

    Think about it and you''ll understand.

    Children, it is the most simple and lovely time, some inexplicable ideas, but also very normal.

    Just like xiaoconghua''s idea now.

    But they have passed the age of childishness and lost their pure mind.

    So sometimes, there is a generation gap between adults and children, and they don''t understand what they are saying.

    In fact, it has always been them

    So Chang Cong didn''t interrupt Xiao Conghua. Instead, with a kind smile on his face, he silently watched Xiao Conghua go around the big tree, muttering something in his mouth.

    The expression on her face was soft that she didn''t realize.

    The atmosphere of the two people is harmonious. They will sit on the swing together, but it doesn''t seem crowded at all.

    Originally, this swing was designed to be a reclining chair style, so not only would it not feel crowded, but also it was very comfortable to lean on it.

    Chang Cong''s eyes narrowed comfortably, one arm holding the shallot flowers, the other hand holding the handrail beside.

    It''s really the little guy who''s a little bit restless up here.

    Constantly shaking their short legs, this is just, two arms are also shaking with the swing, constantly waving, obviously happy heart.

    I don''t know how dangerous my action is. If I fall down accidentally, this little guy will cry.

    She is delicate and tender. If she pinches her face a little, it will leave a mark. I can''t imagine what it will be like if she falls down accidentally.

    Let xiaoconghua be honest. This little guy can''t listen at all.

    Here said, she is honest nod, but in the twinkling of an eye to forget all these words, how to toss or how to toss.

    Gas often porridge "blow beard stare", but can''t do anything to this little guy.

 Chapter 336

    Can''t really be cruel to ignore her!

    This makes Chang Cong worried.

    Chang Cong knew he couldn''t do it. He thought it was really a small ancestor.

    Knowing that he had to take care of her, he glanced at the heartless little guy with a smile.

    She put her other hand on the kid''s waist to protect her.

    Although some gnash their teeth on the face, but a closer look will find that the eyes of Chang Cong are full of smiles, and there is a touch of doting.

    That''s all. Let the kids play. It''s a big deal. Just watch it yourself. It''s not a big deal, is it

    When I didn''t notice, the bottom line of changcong had gradually fallen to the sky, and eight horses couldn''t pull it back.

    But she is also happy, who let her meet, is a lovely little guy.

    Why is that man so hateful? If only he had a gentle personality

    I don''t know how, Chang Cong''s mind suddenly shifted to Feng Tingmo.

    My daughter is so lovely, why is he so hateful.

    Chang Cong didn''t realize how strange he was now.

    She never thought of other men, or so, consider so carefully, it is to dare not think of things.

    But the party is not aware of the slightest error, but in the heart of the effort.

    Of course, I didn''t forget to take care of the little guy in my arms first.

    Because the little guy moves around, I''m afraid I can''t take care of her.

    So I dare not swing too high.

    It''s just swinging slowly.

    Fortunately, little guy, it''s not that demanding.

    She did not know that the reason why xiaoconghua didn''t ask her to swing higher was that she felt that her elder sister had no strength.

    That''s why I compromised so easily, and didn''t say anything at all.

    Because she was afraid that it would hurt her sister.

    The little guy had a sensible look on his face, but he was still laughing happily, which was a little strange.

    It''s just that I still have my own thoughts in my heart, but I didn''t notice it.

    Both of them have their own ideas, but for a moment, they are so harmonious.

    Chang Cong thought that this height was ok, while Xiao Conghua took into account Cong''s elder sister''s self-esteem and didn''t say anything.

    They all thought the other side was very satisfied.

    I have to say that this is a very beautiful misunderstanding.

    Allium fistulosum naturally hopes to be higher.

    You know, in normal times, she would be happy only if she pushed it so high.

    After Feng Ting Mo appeared, Xiao Conghua said what he really thought, and Chang Cong was eager to find a place to get in.

    She''s in the little guy''s eyes. Is she so weak? She''s not convinced!

    Naturally, it''s all later. At least the atmosphere between the two people is very harmonious

    The atmosphere here is comfortable, but the other side is not so harmonious.

    Sitting in the room with Mr. Feng and Mr. Ding, Ding Lanzhi is on pins and needles. He doesn''t want to stay for a minute.

    She couldn''t imagine what Chang Cong, who had just gone out with Feng Tingmo, was doing.

    She didn''t think about it, and she didn''t want to think about it.

    As soon as he thought that they would be alone, Ding Lanzhi felt that he was full of anger.

    As for xiaoconghua, she has long been subconsciously ignored.

    Before at home did not see two people together, Ding Lanzhi did not have such a strong feeling.

    Although she had long expected that the two people would be involved in each other, or even have a time alone, she was not at that time

    I have never been so flustered.

    Because the development of things, completely beyond her expectations.

    As a result, after seeing the process of their relationship with her own eyes, she did not dare to think about what had happened between them in the past few days.

    She would never believe that there was nothing.

    Even if she was unwilling to admit it in her heart, she had no other way.

    Now that he has known the differences between the two people, Ding Lanzhi can no longer bear the fact that they continue to be in the same space alone.

    But just now they didn''t notice her at all, or even thought about letting her go out together.

    This cognition made the violent atmosphere in Ding Lanzhi''s heart more intense.

    She has always been proud of herself. How could she ever be so neglected.

    All her pride was down to the bone when she met the man.

    It''s said that people who fall in love first lose.

    She was willing to lose when she met that man

    Seeing that they have gone out for many meetings, Ding Lanzhi has no way at all.

    It''s just that the face is obviously stained with some urgent colors.

    No matter how well you hide it, you can''t hide it.

    Or she did it on purpose.

    Because if she wanted to go out by herself, it would be too deliberate, so she hesitated again and again, and finally did not say it.

    However, if others speak, let it be

    Sure enough, master Ding finally spoke.

    "Lanzhi, why don''t you go out and have a look? You young people are more talkative. It''s boring to accompany us two bad old men!"

    Ding Lanzhi''s words are all a little spoiled. Although he knows that he is just looking for an excuse for himself, Ding Lanzhi''s heart is still warm, and his face is also relaxed.

    Yes, just now she deliberately has been glancing at the outside eyes, and look also with some anxiety, naturally not for nothing.

    Her purpose is to attract the attention of Mr. Ding, so that she can have a chance to go out.

    It turns out that her idea has come true.

    "Hahaha, also, the girl goes out to hang out with amo and them, but it''s boring to accompany us."

    Feng didn''t think so much about it, but since Mr. Ding said so, he didn''t have to stop him.

    Although he was clear in his heart, the reason why Mr. Ding would say this is to create opportunities for the girls of the Ding family and mo.

    If it had been like this before, it would have been too late for Feng to be happy.

    He hoped that amo could be accompanied by a confidant. No matter how much he nagged before, that smelly boy didn''t care. He couldn''t be angry, but he couldn''t help it.

    Ding''s girl looks like she''s going to hurt people. It''s good to match amo.

    But that was before.

    Now amo has a girl around, see amo''s attitude, seems to often girl is not the same.

    I''m afraid he didn''t even realize it!

    Mr. Feng said that it was their young man''s business. As soon as he was old, he would not get involved.

 Chapter 337

    There is no attitude towards Ding Lanzhi.

    After all, it''s amo''s life. It''s up to him to decide.

    In fact, I''m afraid that only Feng Lao knows what the real reason is.

    After all, he knew Fengting best and didn''t like trouble.

    Otherwise, it would not be so many years before, there is no woman around.

    Only one Chang Cong, one after another, had an inexplicable connection with him.

    It is said that Feng Tingmo has no idea. Feng always doesn''t believe it. If a Mo has no interest, he can''t get close to him by virtue of his identity.

    Now it''s good, not only close to him, but also live in fengzhai.

    Can''t you tell me

    However, amo was not willing to face up to this matter, and fenglao said nothing more.

    But it doesn''t mean he won''t do anything

    Mo temperament like a stubborn donkey, not less of his gas blowing beard stare, but people with nothing.

    Then don''t blame him for making a little stumbling for them. Of course, these things are harmless and won''t have a big impact.

    It''s just to add some fun to their life. Fenglao''s heart is clear, otherwise he would not do it.

    Leave the rest to the little bastard.

    Old Feng laughs with an enigmatic look on his face. Isn''t that little bastard powerful? Let him do his own work

    Maybe there will be any unexpected harvest. After all, amo doesn''t realize the particularity of girl Chang. It''s better to stimulate her at the right time.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his action was absolutely right, and the expression on his face became more comfortable.

    In fact, if he is willing, he can naturally mix it in to avoid Ding Lanzhi''s direct contact with Feng Tingmo, with less stimulation.

    But why did Feng do that? After all, in normal times, there is no lack of being sealed. That little bastard is very angry.

    Then give him a little more fun. It''s a real pleasure.

    He is a businessman. After so many years of living, it''s not even a calculation. It''s just a matter of reaching out. It''s very simple for him.

    You mean conscience?

    I''m sorry, this will be eaten by the dog for the time being

    Ding Lanzhi, who got what he wanted, was obviously happy with a trace of natural shame.

    It wasn''t the look she made on purpose, but the thought that she would see the man again soon made her feel a little excited.

    But she didn''t restrain herself, because this delicate look would complement each other here.

    It was just Mr. Ding''s words that warmed Ding Lanzhi''s heart, so she was willing to say something.

    "Granddad, granddad Feng, it won''t be boring. I''m here to talk with you, but Lanzhi can understand a lot of things, which young people don''t have."

    Although he wanted to go out at once, he still had to say something. It was a matter of etiquette, and Ding Lanzhi would not ignore it.

    Ding Lanzhi had a lovely smile on his face, with a flattering smile on his face, but it was not offensive, on the contrary, it was charming and lovely.

    There is no sense of disobedience in the words, which makes people feel happy.

    Just look at the reaction of Mr. Feng and Mr. Ding.

    As soon as Ding Lanzhi''s voice fell, the two old men burst out laughing.

    "You girl, you are used to be garrulous."

    Ding Laozi looked at Ding Lanzhi with a smile and joked.

    "No, Lanzhi is telling the truth!"

    Ding Lanzhi was just like an innocent girl, with an innocent face, which made them happy.

    Ding Lanzhi has been in Ding''s house for so many years. Naturally, he knows what kind of face is the most suitable to contact them.

    They do not know that this is her deliberately pretended look, but will still be happy.

    Because no matter how you count, you are a junior in front of them.

    No one in the upper class would like to see his younger generation with deep thoughts.

    It can be so externally, but it''s easy to get bored if it''s still so internally.

    Naturally, Ding Lanzhi would not do such a stupid thing.

    The character of meeting people separately, Ding Lanzhi has been honed, can''t see the slightest inappropriate, can switch back and forth freely.

    For example, now, it looks innocent and makes people feel soft subconsciously.

    This is what Ding Lanzhi wants to achieve.

    "Hahaha, that''s good. Then don''t go out and stay here to chat with us."

    Ding don''t know whether it is intentional, slowly throw out such a word, good time looking at Ding Lanzhi''s look, suddenly froze.

    In the heart a clatter, can''t be oneself just played!

    If I really can''t go out, I''m afraid I''ll regret it.

    I look like I''m in a hurry. I want to say something to make it up.

    I saw that Mr. Ding exchanged a look with Mr. Feng and laughed even louder.

    Ding Lanzhi doesn''t know where it will be. It''s Mr. Ding who is deliberately teasing himself.

    Sure enough, he raised his head again and looked at Mr. Ding. The latter had a funny look in his eyes, and there was no cover up at all.

    But there is no malice in the eyes, just the elder''s ridicule of the younger.

    "Grandfather!"

    Ding Lanzhi cried out like a delicate and angry man, and the laughter that Mr. Ding and Mr. Feng managed to stop rang out again.

    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. Go out and play with them. Just stay with us old men."

    Master Ding waved his hand to Ding Lanzhi and motioned her to go out directly. Anyway, it''s not in people''s heart to stay here.

    Don''t think he didn''t see it. Since Feng''s son went out, the girl''s eyes have been floating outside. It doesn''t matter what they are saying.

    So you''d better get out of here, out of sight, out of mind.

    Sure enough, he didn''t want to stay, but he sighed in his heart.

    Ding Lanzhi, who had just been teased, didn''t have the heart to continue to struggle, and didn''t say anything more. He stood up and walked outside.

    Although the face as calm as possible, but the pace above how to see are quite a sense of escape.

    She didn''t look back at all. She was afraid that master Ding would say something to make her unable to resist. So it was better to leave directly.

    "Ha ha ha, this child..."

    How could Mr. Ding not guess Ding Lanzhi''s idea? He laughed happily.

    Stroking his own beard, looking at Ding Lanzhi''s back, there was some deep thinking in his eyes.

 Chapter 338

    Looking at Ding Lanzhi like this, master Ding can be sure that this girl is really thinking about that Feng family boy.

    In that case, as a grandfather, he can''t just watch without any action. I can''t say it.

    "Old man Feng, what do you think of our girl?"

    Although he asked, the proud expression on his face was obviously very satisfied with Ding Lanzhi.

    It is estimated that if Mr. Feng dares to say something bad, Mr. Ding will be furious on the spot

    Fenglao had such an idea in his heart. He said that how could master Ding never say this thing, but he thought he had guessed wrong.

    I''m waiting for him here.

    But as he had expected, Feng was not in a hurry.

    "That girl is quite popular with you."

    This sentence is quite objective. Although Ding Lanzhi didn''t show any strong aspect in the conversation, it can be seen from her speech that the girl is not so simple on the surface.

    Feng is a little confident in his ability to see people.

    Some things, from some small details above, you can detect some things.

    For example, Ding Lanzhi''s real character is quite like that of old man Ding when he was young, smooth and proud.

    If Ding Lanzhi was a man, he might not be the person in power now.

    Although fenglao didn''t say much, he understood the meaning of his words at once.

    Pondered nodded, that girl''s intelligence he knew, decisive and ruthless, is a great event material.

    At the beginning, he also regretted that the girl was not a man, otherwise she would have made greater achievements.

    "Ha ha ha, that''s natural. Don''t look whose granddaughter it is."

    Mr. Ding was very flattered. Of course, he boasted about himself by the way. With a proud look on his face, he looked very old.

    This old man Ding, as always

    "What do you think of Lanzhi with your kids?"

    The relationship between the two of them doesn''t need to be explored.

    After all, we know more about each other. Naturally, we know that deliberate exploration can easily make people resent each other.

    So it''s better to go straight to the theme and spare no effort.

    Obviously, Mr. Feng had expected that Mr. Ding would go straight to the theme, and he didn''t have much surprise on his face.

    But the old God is stroking his beard, and his eyes are calm, so people can''t see what he is thinking at this time.

    "Old man Ding, you know amo''s temperament. I can''t make the decision!"

    Old Feng didn''t say anything directly, but he just pressed the matter on Feng Tingmo with a look that it was none of his business.

    Feng''s reaction surprised Mr. Ding. It''s obvious that Feng''s reaction is not in his expectation at all.

    It shouldn''t be.

    According to his expectation, they, the elders, should not have any opinions on this matter.

    In addition, the two children are excellent in identity and ability. There is nothing wrong with them, isn''t there?

    Why is Feng''s reaction so strange.

    He didn''t think about it anywhere else. After all, he knew something about Feng Tingmo''s temperament and had heard about it all the time.

    Today''s practical contact has given him a deeper understanding of Feng Tingmo''s character.

    There is some truth in what Feng said.

    It''s just that he has said so much. If there is no feedback, he always feels that there is something missing in his heart.

    So Mr. Ding hesitated and planned to say something more.

    After all, Ding Lanzhi finally begged him to do something. As a grandfather, he naturally had to do it well. Otherwise, where else would this dignity go.

    But Feng could obviously guess what he thought.

    He interrupted what he was about to say.

    "Old man Ding, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let these young people do these things by themselves. You old bone, how can you still mix with them blindly?"

    Old Feng looked at old Ding with disapproval. It seemed that what he was doing was really wrong.

    It''s as if the man who had made great efforts to arrange women for Feng Tingmo was not him

    No matter what he did before, in short, his face is light and cloudless now. It seems that he really doesn''t care.

    He naturally doesn''t care. After all, he already has a girl from Chang family. Amo is special to her, and Xiao Conghua likes her so much.

    What else do you have to worry about? It''s just a matter of time.

    So it''s easy for Feng to say.

    Mr. Ding didn''t know what fenglao thought. He would look at fenglao''s presence, and he began to hesitate.

    Mr. Ding was stunned for a while. What he said seems to be reasonable!

    Originally, he is not suitable to do this kind of thing, helping the younger generation lead the red line or something, but he has never done such a thing.

    If it wasn''t for her love for Ding Lanzhi and her self-reliance since she grew up, she seldom bothered him about anything. Sensible people would feel pity for her.

    This time, there was something that needed him. Naturally, he had to do something. That''s why he had the conversation.

    In fact, if you ask him if he is willing, you will feel uncomfortable

    As a result, the original intention is not so strong, and the inclusion of fenglao is even weaker.

    In fact, he was also worried about Ding Lanzhi.

    After all, in his eyes, Lanzhi is so excellent, and people who always like her are in line. This will meet Feng Tingmo. Naturally, it won''t be so difficult.

    In this way, the old man was more comfortable.

    The expression on his face relaxed a little.

    Yes, Mr. Ding of this club is immersed in the memories of his granddaughter.

    Long ago, I completely forgot the constant porridge that I had just been vigilant about.

    In fact, I didn''t pay attention to her at the beginning. I just appreciated her a little. I didn''t involve her with Feng Tingmo. That''s why I was so relieved.

    If he knew Feng Tingmo''s special treatment of Chang Cong and his granddaughter''s hostility to Chang Cong, would he compromise so easily

    Mr. Ding''s face changed. Naturally, Feng was in his eyes. He was relieved.

    If Mr. Ding had to go on with this topic, he might not be able to hold on.

 Chapter 339

    After all, Mr. Ding is also a human spirit. It''s just that he didn''t pay more attention to it, so he didn''t find anything wrong.

    If Mr. Ding thought about it for a while, I''m afraid he would be able to find something wrong

    The two people here did not continue to struggle with this matter.

    After all, the two old men haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have a lot to talk about.

    Without Ding Lanzhi, there was no effect. The atmosphere was quite peaceful while they were drinking tea.

    Ding Lanzhi, who finally came out of the living room on the other side, was obviously relieved.

    Finally came out, God knows how anxious she was just inside.

    But in front of him, there was no Feng Tingmo, only the maid shuttling back and forth. Ding Lanzhi looked heavy and changed into a soft smile.

    She needs to manage her image.

    After thinking about it, I beckoned for a maid.

    The house is so big that if she wanders around aimlessly, she may not meet Feng Tingmo even in the dark. It''s better to ask people to come here quickly.

    "Miss Ding, may I help you?"

    Asked the maid respectfully.

    "Excuse me, where is your young master now?"

    Ding Lanzhi''s face with a proper smile, soft tone, a very close look.

    "The young master is in the direction of the backyard. Shall I take you there?"

    The maid didn''t think much. After all, Miss Ding was a guest. If she wanted to find the young master, she should have something to do. So she asked her and said it directly.

    In my heart, I repeat that Miss Ding looks so gentle and comfortable

    Unconsciously, the smile on his face became more sincere and his tone became softer.

    Ding Lanzhi saw in the eye, in the heart flashed a trace of disdain, but on the face is still a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, can''t see the slightest inappropriate.

    "In which direction, roughly?"

    Naturally, Ding Lanzhi doesn''t need a maid to take her. She has to be more convenient in her own way. However, it''s her first time to seal the house and she can''t find the direction.

    So we have to ask in advance.

    "Ah, first..."

    The maid outlined the direction of the backyard.

    Although the closed house is large, the planning is very clear. It can be divided into different categories and find a good direction, but it won''t get lost or anything.

    Besides, there must be other maids on the way. If you can''t find them, just ask again.

    So this is not a problem at all for Ding Lanzhi.

    When he got what he wanted, Ding Lanzhi stopped staying and turned to go ahead.

    "Eh..."

    Originally, I was thinking about going faster, because counting the time, those people should have been in the backyard.

    As a result, just after the corner, I saw Feng Tingmo with his back to her and facing a cluster of flowers.

    At a glance, Ding Lanzhi recognized that it was Feng Tingmo. Although it was still a long distance away, Ding Lanzhi knew that it was him.

    It''s just, how did that woman and Xiao Conghua disappear?

    Looking around, it was clear that there was no trace of the two men, but a man stood respectfully two meters behind Fengting mo.

    Ding Lanzhi, who was aware of this, was immediately pleased. She knew that the woman was not pleasant.

    As soon as it came out, it was thrown away

    At this time, Ding Lanzhi completely ignored the mood fluctuation when he first came here.

    The man was on the phone and didn''t notice her coming.

    Ding Lanzhi took a deep breath, and God helped her.

    She thought that, according to the time, they were already in the backyard, and she was ready to see them together.

    But I didn''t expect to meet this man here.

    Obviously, the man''s appearance should be that he didn''t leave after he came out and kept calling here.

    According to the description of the maid, it is obvious that the backyard is in the front, so the man may not have gone in the first place.

    Otherwise, there''s no need to come back.

    Ding Lanzhi looked down at his clothes. There was nothing wrong with it. After checking several times, he raised his head and looked at the direction of the man.

    With a proper smile on his face, he walked towards Feng Tingmo.

    Now that she met her, there was no reason to avoid it.

    Although Ding Lanzhi''s face looks light, only she knows how nervous she is.

    The palms of my hands are sweating a little.

    Coincidentally, when Ding Lanzhi came to the middle of the road, it seemed that Feng Tingmo had finally finished. He put down his mobile phone, but he still didn''t turn around, and his back was still facing them.

    Ding Lanzhi, who noticed Feng Tingmo''s action, subconsciously froze at his feet and instantly recovered to nature, as if nothing had happened.

    When Ding Lanzhi invited ting to walk around Feng Tingmo, Feng Tingmo had turned around and handed the mobile phone to the man behind him.

    The man lowered his head, listening to what Feng Tingmo was telling.

    There was no expression on Feng Tingmo''s face, a cold look, but there was a kind of magic that people couldn''t move their eyes.

    Just like Ding Lanzhi now, she feels that there seems to be a magnet on a man. When she sees it, there is no one else in her eyes.

    When Feng Tingmo finished, Ding Lanzhi just came to him.

    The man turned to leave, just met Ding Lanzhi.

    Because he didn''t know her identity, the man just nodded politely to Ding Lanzhi, and didn''t say anything more. He left straight away, knowing that he had something important to do.

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t care so much. After all, she came here to seal the court.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t seem to notice her coming, or noticed but didn''t care.

    In a word, after the explanation, Feng Tingmo turned around and looked at the direction of the garden again.

    The whole body seems to be haunted by a low pressure, obviously not happy.

    There is nothing wrong with it, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that the man''s eyes are dark, as if he is creating a storm

    "Feng... Feng Zong."

    Ding Lanzhi stood in the direction behind the man and looked at the man''s back. The love under his eyes could drown people, but no one found it.

    He closed his face and covered up his inner fluctuation. He didn''t make a sound until he didn''t seem to have anything wrong.

    I just hesitated as soon as I spoke.

    She didn''t know what to call him.

    Can I call you by name? Would it be too straightforward to arouse his antipathy?

 Chapter 340

    Ding Lanzhi hesitated because she really cared about his feelings and didn''t want to leave any bad memories.

    So after a short period of entanglement, I still called out the most appropriate address.

    Although this title is strange, it is very strange.

    As soon as the words came out, Ding Lanzhi''s face darkened subconsciously. It was such a strange relationship between her and him.

    And that woman, can call his name so intimately!

    The sudden thought, let Ding Lanzhi breathe disorderly, in the eyes of subconscious flash a fierce color.

    He quickly bowed his head for fear that he would be noticed by a man.

    When Feng Tingmo looked back, he saw such a scene.

    In front of the woman slightly lowered her head, like shy general, delicate clavicle in the eyes refraction, appears extremely crystal clear, white gauze skirt, with the breeze, slightly raised.

    It''s a quiet and good look.

    Why is he?

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed something, but because the speed was too fast, no one noticed that it had disappeared, and could not see anything inappropriate.

    "Well."

    Feng Tingmo turned around.

    He remembered that she was the one who was with Mr. Ding. It seemed that she was his granddaughter?

    If Ding Lanzhi knew that people who had been thinking about her for so many years, their impression of her would begin today.

    I''m still the granddaughter of Mr. Ding. I don''t know if I will cry to death

    Fortunately, Ding Lanzhi didn''t know, and Feng Tingmo didn''t have any intention to explain. Instead, he avoided many unnecessary disputes.

    The man nodded his head, indicating that he heard it.

    Then he looked at her, obviously waiting for her to continue.

    The man''s look is not targeted, just fall on Ding Lanzhi''s body at will, but it successfully makes Ding Lanzhi''s body more tense.

    Because she just disguised the movement, at this time or low head state.

    But even so, she felt the man''s sight on her for the first time.

    This feeling successfully made her whole blood start to heat up.

    It was the first time after that year that she was so close to this man.

    How can she calm down.

    At the moment, there were only two of them left in the space, and there was only the rustling wind around. The atmosphere was quiet, and she even felt that she could hear her heart beating.

    "I..."

    Ding Lanzhi felt that the atmosphere was a little too quiet, and his tension became heavier. He wanted to find a topic.

    But thinking about it, my mind is empty, and I don''t know what to say.

    Usually smart, as if there is no, only standing there.

    Ding Lanzhi, who is bowing his head, doesn''t know. At the moment, in Feng Tingmo''s look, he has begun to get a trace of impatience, but his good upbringing makes him cover up well and doesn''t show it.

    This woman inexplicably appeared, and stood here, without the slightest words, but also stood in front of himself inconvenient to leave.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was brought by master Ding, Feng Tingmo would have been more patient, otherwise he would have left directly.

    He didn''t have much patience to guess what she wanted to do.

    Looking up at her again, he found that the woman in front of him was still a low browed look, which made him more annoyed.

    Originally, he was in a good mood because of the company''s affairs, but he didn''t like to show his emotions.

    So it''s just that the pressure of the whole body is lower, and there''s nothing wrong with it.

    That''s why Ding Lanzhi didn''t notice.

    She was a careful person, and there was no reason to notice that something was wrong with Feng Tingmo.

    Just because the person she is facing is Feng Tingmo, her IQ has been automatically lowered by several grades.

    This meeting, her brain is a blank state, standing in front of Feng Tingmo, has spent a lot of courage.

    So it''s a problem that she can notice at a glance. She doesn''t feel anything. It''s just that there''s some condensation around the man.

    It is not too surprised, after all, this man''s character is so, it is no surprise.

    But she didn''t know that she had missed a good chance to brush her good impression because of her unintentional negligence

    Naturally, she has little chance to know.

    Fengtingmo, who is not in a good mood, will be even more depressed.

    He could not help but think of Chang Cong. If that woman would be in front of her, she would not be so calm.

    I guess I''ll quarrel with myself. Although it''s noisy, it''s full of vitality

    Thinking about it, Feng Tingmo''s thinking was divergent and his eyes were in a trance, but he inadvertently dissipated some of the low pressure around him.

    "Feng Zong, Feng Zong?"

    "Well?"

    Feng Tingmo was pulled back by Ding Lanzhi''s voice. Originally, the figure of the woman in her head was dancing. In a twinkling of an eye, she changed into Ding Lanzhi in a white dress.

    Feng Tingmo, who was interrupted by his thoughts, had a subconscious look in his eyes, and the coldness in his eyes made Ding Lanzhi''s body freeze subconsciously.

    What''s up?

    Just now she talked to Feng Tingmo, but the other person seemed to be shaking. Although her eyes fell on her, she was in a trance. It was like looking at someone else through her

    Yes, when Ding Lanzhi finally got up the courage to look at Feng Tingmo, he found that he seemed to be in a daze

    This cognition, let Ding Lanzhi in the heart a plug, she so does not have the existence feeling?

    Almost can''t keep the smile on the face, but it''s like the heart is still not dead in general, or want to persistent verification of something.

    So I took the initiative to talk with Feng Ting Mo, but I didn''t think that the other party seemed to be in a daze and didn''t hear her.

    She knew that this would be her most rational way, should be to remain silent, as if they did not notice anything in general.

    But inexplicable, her heart is rising to a wave of unwilling.

    It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this between them.

    So she asked.

    But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Feng Ting Mo would show such a terrible look.

    She always knew that Feng Tingmo was cold-blooded and cold to others.

    But I never thought that Feng Tingmo''s cold look would be used in my own body.

    Ding Lanzhi felt a pain in his heart. He unexpectedly

    But Feng Tingmo obviously didn''t give her too much time to tangle.

    Because I quickly reflected the scene in front of me.

 Chapter 341

    The cold in my eyes disappeared in a moment.

    Although the whole body''s air pressure is still in the state of condensation, at least it''s not as murderous as it was just now.

    Looking at Ding Lanzhi''s stunned appearance, Feng Tingmo didn''t have to think too much. I''m afraid that Ding Lanzhi saw the change he just made.

    But so what?

    Yes, so what?

    Why does he care about these things? Even if she misunderstands, he doesn''t have to explain it, does he

    So the explanation Ding Lanzhi wanted is doomed to have no result.

    Ding Lanzhi was still so unbelievable, just staring at Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo just reflected that he was just thinking about something.

    He even a blink of an eye, inexplicably thought of that woman

    This cognition made him feel more confused.

    In addition, there is such a woman who doesn''t know what she is thinking

    Feng Tingmo felt that his patience was on the verge of exhaustion

    So thinking, Feng Ting Mo no longer has any hesitation.

    Even though Chang Cong is a bit of a killer, it doesn''t look so annoying.

    Yes, just now our president Feng, because he inadvertently thought of Chang Cong, he was in a trance for a moment at the beginning, and then he soon calmed down.

    And then

    I want to see her now.

    I don''t know if it''s just because of the phone call that disturbed his mind. Now he is eager to find a voice.

    There is no doubt that the most suitable choice is changcong, which has just been brought in by inexplicable reasons.

    As for the opinion of Chang Cong

    Who cares?

    As a result, without knowing it, Chang Cong has been so targeted.

    At the moment, I am playing with Xiao Conghua on the swing. I suddenly feel cold behind me and unconsciously fight a cold war.

    He shrunk and looked around strangely.

    There is no one but the gardener who is pruning the garden.

    Often porridge strange frowned, thinking for a long time, did not notice what is wrong, simply no longer entangled in these things.

    Concentrate on playing with xiaoconghua.

    It has to be said that the swing design is really very comfortable. At first, it looks very good, but I think it''s pretty tight.

    Sit up to play for a while, only to find that the degree of stability is also excellent, slowly wobbling, often porridge is about to fall asleep.

    If it wasn''t for the little guy talking to her all the time, she would really fall asleep

    Naturally, I didn''t care about it. I just felt cold on my back. Someone was really thinking about her.

    It''s really impatient to seal the court there.

    Simply long legs a step, directly around Ding Lanzhi''s side, toward the direction of the backyard.

    I don''t know what xiaoconghua is doing with that woman.

    He was expecting to see it.

    Ding Lanzhi

    As soon as she thought she should do something, she found that the man in front of her seemed to start to move.

    Ding Lanzhi''s heart was tight for a moment. He... Is he coming?

    How can you suddenly get close to yourself

    Before Ding Lanzhi thought about what he should do, he found that the figure of a man was getting closer to him.

    For a moment, Ding Lanzhi''s heart would jump out of his throat.

    Even slightly closed his eyes.

    She knew for a long time that she could not refuse that man.

    So no matter what he wants to do to himself, she thinks, she is willing to accept it.

    Feng Tingmo, who is always thinking about the small scallion and the common porridge in the backyard, naturally doesn''t know that Ding Lanzhi''s mental state will not fluctuate if he moves forward.

    Well, even if he knows, he won''t have any fluctuation in his mind.

    He doesn''t care what others think. He just does what he wants. Why should he care about others.

    Anyway, he has this ability, and no one dares to say anything.

    As for Ding Lanzhi

    Don''t worry about Fengting at all.

    Since she has nothing to say and has no tendency to leave, let her stay here and enjoy the flowers.

    When he just called, he noticed that the garden was open now. Anyway, it''s impossible to drive her away.

    Forced to stay to enjoy the flowers

    When Feng Tingmo walked directly by her, Ding Lanzhi was stunned, and even felt that his hands and feet were not his own.

    He, didn''t he come close to himself?

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Ding Lanzhi suddenly felt a strong sense of shame.

    It turned out that he just wanted to walk over!

    This cognition made Ding Lanzhi blush even more.

    But it''s very different from just blushing.

    Just because, I thought in my heart that Fengting was coming, because I was shy, so my face turned red.

    This is because her imagination is totally opposite to reality, and she can''t bear it for a moment.

    Fortunately, only she knew what happened just now, but Feng Tingmo didn''t know.

    Otherwise, she would really not know how to face him.

    Such a stupefied God, behind the footsteps are getting smaller and smaller.

    Ding Lanzhi was surprised.

    She didn''t even have the heart to ask why he left without telling herself.

    Just thinking, she should be closer to him, closer to him.

    So immediately turned around, trotted forward a few steps, fortunately, the distance between the two people is not very far.

    "Well, are you going to find xiaoconghua?"

    Ding Lanzhi tried to show a brilliant smile, it seems that the person just embarrassed is not her general.

    This kind of smile, she is specially trained in front of sperm, she knows what kind of smile, the most touching.

    Feng Tingmo was surprised that she caught up again.

    A crooked head just saw Ding Lanzhi no mustard smile.

    Seeing that Feng Ting Mo was really looking at her, Ding Lanzhi was very happy. It was so good that he finally saw her.

    And it doesn''t seem to be bothered by what just happened

    Feng Tingmo was not bothered by what happened just now, just a little bit different from what Ding Lanzhi thought.

    The reason why he didn''t have any trouble is that he didn''t pay attention to what he had just done.

    All he cares about now is Xiao Conghua and the woman.

 Chapter 342

    There are so many thoughts for her.

    But Ding Lanzhi didn''t know. She just thought that Feng Tingmo didn''t care much about what happened just now.

    So sometimes ignorance is a kind of happiness.

    What she was thinking about now was how to get closer to Feng Tingmo.

    She can roughly guess that Feng Tingmo should be looking for xiaoconghua.

    That woman should be there, too.

    At that time, if you want to shorten the distance with fengtingmo, it will not be so convenient.

    So while they are alone, Ding Lanzhi will try his best to seize this opportunity.

    Thinking about this, the smile on Ding Lanzhi''s face became more heated.

    If you look in the eyes of other men, I''m afraid it''s really like what she wants. It''s a twinkling of an eye.

    After all, Ding Lanzhi''s own appearance is excellent.

    Her appearance is inclined to the aggressive beauty.

    This can not set the atrium to smile a face bright appearance, but it is very good neutralization of the aggressive side of her face, unexpected move people''s heart.

    Ding Lanzhi knew how much impact he would have on others, and unconsciously brought some complacency in his heart.

    But what she met was Feng Tingmo

    After Feng Tingmo had a look, he turned straight.

    "Well."

    The man just answered coldly, and there was no reaction. His face was always calm, and it seemed that there was no mood fluctuation at all.

    Ding Lanzhi''s face was stiff, and there was an undisguised loss in her eyes.

    He didn''t respond

    It''s impossible to say not to be disappointed. What I''m proud of is that this man has repeatedly run into a wall, and he''s still his sweetheart.

    I''m afraid few women can endure such changes.

    No matter how powerful Ding Lanzhi is, she is just a girl who wants to please people.

    How can we not be disappointed

    Just after a moment of disappointment, Ding Lanzhi''s eyes burst out with more intense light.

    This man is really different.

    If other men outside see themselves as they are now, they may not be as calm as they are now.

    But he is different.

    No doubt, in Ding Lanzhi''s mind, no matter what Fengting Mo did, it was good.

    This is about that. Is beauty in the eye of the beholder

    "Well, can I come with you?"

    Ding Lanzhi collected the whole mood and asked again.

    "It was my grandfather who asked me to come out for fear that I would be bored in it."

    For fear that Feng Ting would not say anything to refuse, Ding Lanzhi quickly added such a sentence.

    Undoubtedly, the reason why she came out with them was that he should not have refused the orders of master Ding and Feng.

    Feng Tingmo did not intend to refuse.

    Because in his eyes, there is no big difference between the presence and absence of this woman.

    But I don''t understand. If this woman wants to go, she just goes. Why do she have to say something to herself?

    "Well, yes."

    Again, she nodded, indicating that she could go there together.

    As for what she said about the past with herself, Feng Tingmo obviously ignored it subconsciously.

    Ding Lanzhi is a joy in the heart, no matter how, this man is a promise, isn''t it?

    The smile on his face is more sincere.

    Ding Lanzhi is not idle, talking with Feng Tingmo.

    The tone is slow and light, which makes people feel relaxed.

    What''s more, the words are just small things. For example, the flower is blooming well and the tree over there is a strange shape. The little girl''s words are very witty.

    Feng Tingmo also nodded to face.

    In fact, Feng Ting didn''t remember what she said at all, just nodded subconsciously.

    But Ding Lanzhi''s mood is getting better and better.

    Nothing but him. Naturally, she said those words on purpose, and she made them on purpose.

    You know, Feng Tingmo is a very cautious person. If you want to enter this kind of person''s heart, you must take off your guard and let him feel that you have no malice.

    That''s why Ding Lanzhi is willing to show such a simple side. He just wants to find a breakthrough.

    With the question asked out, Ding Lanzhi looked at Feng Tingmo''s expression and noticed the fluctuation of his expression.

    Once there is a tendency to frown, Ding Lanzhi will take the initiative to stop the ongoing topic, quietly turn to another topic.

    So along the way, under Ding Lanzhi''s deliberate coordination, the atmosphere was really pleasant.

    Ding Lanzhi''s impression in Fengting Mo''s heart gradually changed from the granddaughter of master Ding to a woman who knew how to advance and retreat.

    Because he naturally can feel Ding Lanzhi''s careful, but because of this, he looked at her more.

    After all, to be able to do so is certainly a keen mind.

    A little change in her mind, she can detect, and then judge his preferences according to this, it''s really a bit of a brush.

    It''s worthy of being the granddaughter that father Ding loves most. Indeed, she is better than the other Ding family.

    Of course, he was clear about the information of the Ding family. He knew that Mr. Ding always attached more importance to his adopted daughter.

    It turns out that he really has some ability. It''s no wonder that he can get the attention of Mr. Ding.

    If it was a man, who would be in charge of the Ding family now? I''m really not sure

    Almost between a few breaths, Feng Tingmo found out the details of Ding Lanzhi, and even guessed his mind.

    Isn''t it? If Ding Lanzhi is a man, he really wants to give the Ding family to her.

    Unfortunately, it''s a daughter.

    It''s not that daughters are bad, but in this circle, if women are in power, they will encounter more things and more variables.

    Therefore, no one is willing to try so easily without complete assurance.

    Obviously, although Mr. Ding valued Ding Lanzhi, he obviously could not trust her enough to hand over the Ding family to her.

    So it''s a pity that she is not in charge of the Ding family.

    But there is no way. This is the rule of this circle. She has not enough ability to break it, so she can only accept it.

    Ding Lanzhi naturally didn''t know. He carefully pondered Feng Tingmo''s mind all the way, and thought that he was doing it secretly.

    However, I didn''t expect that my little action had been detected at the beginning, and it was completely exposed, and there was no room to try to hide it again.

 Chapter 343

    What''s more, I don''t know that the simple image I painstakingly wanted to create was immediately awarded the title of "deep scheming" by Fengting mo.

    If you know what Feng Tingmo thinks in his heart, Ding Lanzhi would be so angry that he would vomit blood.

    Originally, he was kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect to achieve the opposite effect.

    The development of the matter completely deviated from her original idea.

    Is also her evil Zheng, just think how mind, can appear oneself more harmless some.

    But I forgot the most important point, which is the identity of Feng Tingmo.

    He went to this day alone, until he finally took charge of a great Feng family. How could he be such a simple person.

    He has never seen any tricks.

    He could tell at a glance whether it was really simple or deliberately made.

    If he can''t see Ding Lanzhi''s mind now, he''s been fooling around for so many years.

    At first, he didn''t really think about it. After all, he didn''t have any impression on her. Naturally, he didn''t think there would be any contact between them.

    But along with Ding Lanzhi''s reaction, Feng Tingmo no longer paid attention to it and could see something.

    This woman seems to have some other ideas about him

    Otherwise, they would not deliberately show weakness along the way, with some other purpose.

    Naturally, the most sure thing for Feng Tingmo was the way the woman looked at him.

    He was too familiar with the look.

    He had seen such a look in the eyes of other women countless times before, which was too familiar.

    He just saw it now. When he was in the garden, because the woman kept her head down, he didn''t see what she looked like.

    This will be her side, with their own walk, Feng Ting Mo how can not notice, she looked at his face from time to time.

    Feng Ting Mo''s calm look was more impatient.

    He never liked these women''s inexplicable love. Yes, Feng Tingmo refused.

    Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not be so decisive as to exclude all the women who want to get close to him with coercive measures from his world.

    Although some of the original things were beyond his expectation, the result was what he was willing to see, so he didn''t declare anything, and even pushed him secretly, which made his bad reputation worse and worse.

    Therefore, after we find that Ding Lanzhi seems to have some interest in him, there is no reaction except for a little bit of impatience in his eyes at the beginning.

    It became indifferent at first.

    He didn''t like to get involved in these things.

    If Ding Lanzhi didn''t make any small moves, he would think he didn''t find anything.

    After all, there is still a relationship between Mr. Ding, so he doesn''t take the initiative to do anything.

    But if this woman has any other thoughts

    Then don''t blame him.

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes suddenly cold, fleeting, no one found anything wrong.

    To say, those women who like fengtingmo are also unlucky enough.

    The only bad luck is who you don''t like, but you fall in love with such a person who doesn''t play according to the routine.

    If other men, even if they don''t like those women, will also enjoy the feeling of being sought after.

    How many women are in hot pursuit is also one of the topics they use to compare with each other.

    After all, it''s just a simple way to talk about the family background. It''s mostly on the surface and can be seen. It doesn''t mean much to say more.

    In addition, women are different. Women have always been a great source of conversation.

    You know, there are several women behind them, even if they don''t like them, but their pursuit of themselves can undoubtedly make them have more conversation.

    In particular, Ding Lanzhi''s life experience, appearance and ability are well known.

    If there were such women around them, it would be too late for them to be happy.

    Even if she is not allowed to stay by her side, she will certainly make a lot of eyes by making fun of it. Will they not take the opportunity to send it up

    Of course, this is for most men. Obviously, Fengting is not an ordinary man

    His own flash point is enough, naturally, there is no need for these external things to increase his exposure.

    And he doesn''t like these messy things. He prefers clean things around him.

    Seeing that his assistants are all men around him, we can get a general idea of his idea, can''t we

    Of course, Ding Lanzhi doesn''t know anything right now, just wants to be closer to this man.

    Of course, she didn''t know. What she thought she was doing was very secret, but she didn''t know that she ran into Feng Tingmo''s eyes at the beginning.

    What''s more, this man obviously doesn''t follow the routine. For other men, what they want is trouble.

    Obviously, Ding Lanzhi doesn''t know that his unconscious action has successfully attracted the attention of our president Feng.

    Just this kind of attention, but not the kind of attention she wanted.

    Instead, she was drawn directly to the attention of her own life.

    I don''t know if Ding Lanzhi would cry to death if he knew what Feng Tingmo thought at this time

    After all, if really count up, she is no fault, the only wrong, I''m afraid that is like this should not like the person.

    But who do you like? How can she control it perfectly? If everyone can control his heart well, there won''t be so many mad men and women in the world

    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know anything about Feng Tingmo. In her eyes, Feng Tingmo will be no different.

    It''s still as cold as it was just now. I can''t see any mood swings.

    After all, fengtingmo is the "deep well ice". If he doesn''t want people to find out his real ideas, you can''t find any breakthrough in him, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven.

    As exaggerated as it may sound, that''s the truth.

    Considering Mr. Ding''s face, Feng Ting didn''t make any action.

    As a result, Ding Lanzhi didn''t know anything about it. He was just like the beginning, babbling and taking a look at Feng Tingmo from time to time.

    After knowing Ding Lanzhi''s mind, Feng Tingmo''s heart was more calm.

    There was no superfluous reaction, just walking attentively.

    I don''t know what the little guy and the woman are doing.

    And Ding Lanzhi is thinking about how to get closer to him.

 Chapter 344

    Each of them had his own thoughts, and the atmosphere was quiet for a moment, even a little strange.

    Just immersed in their own minds inside the two people, jointly ignored this point.

    When they came to the corner, they heard the laughter before they saw anyone.

    "Oh, sister Cong, it''s higher!"

    Xiao Conghua''s voice is not very true, but you can still hear the little guy''s voice inside the jump and eager to try.

    "Slow down, slow down. Oh, don''t move. You''re going to fall!"

    As soon as the little guy''s voice fell, there came a voice that sounded worried. The two people behind the corner could hear it. It was obviously that he was talking.

    "No, I''m going up high!"

    The little guy obviously didn''t pay attention to her sister''s words, and still had a good time.

    Chang Cong''s heart is broken at this time.

    Jump to five minutes ago.

    "Well, why hasn''t Baba come yet?"

    Originally, they were sitting on the swing, but there was no big problem.

    The bad thing is that they obviously underestimated how long it took to seal the court.

    The little guy is always like to move. He always wants to swing. When he plays, he likes to swing higher, better.

    Yes, this little girl doesn''t like other people''s little princesses at all. She likes to play quietly.

    All the things she likes are thrilling and exciting.

    Even if she went to the amusement park, the things she chose were roller coasters, haunted houses, pirate ships and so on

    I don''t know who it is.

    Even the most common swing, she can play flowers.

    It''s absolutely impossible to swing slowly.

    If she plays, she must swing high to be satisfied.

    Chang Cong, on this point, is the opposite of her.

    She is totally immune to those thrilling and exciting rides. She feels her legs are soft just watching, not to mention playing.

    That''s killing her

    Just look at her swing. She doesn''t like anything exciting.

    Although this meeting is on the one hand taking into account the safety of xiaoconghua, I''m afraid that if I swing too high, I won''t be able to see her, in case I fall down, it''s not good.

    On the other hand, it''s because

    She doesn''t like such a project at all!

    Let her say, it''s good to sit for a while. There''s no need to swing so high. What''s good about swinging around!

    She still likes to shake so gently, her head leaning on the back chair, looking at the surrounding scenery, the mood is not too good.

    After all, this is the backyard. The scenery is not so bad. There are flowers, grass and rockery.

    Moreover, the big tree also sheltered them from the sun. The sun couldn''t reach them. It was cool and clear. It was a fairy like day

    So Chang Cong couldn''t understand why the little guy insisted on swinging higher.

    Fortunately, she doesn''t know the little guy''s strange hobby now, otherwise she will regret that she promised to accompany her to the amusement park when the little guy is well.

    Well, I''m sure I''ll regret. My intestines are clear

    At the beginning, the little guy didn''t make much noise. He slowly swung the swing, and the little guy also sat in peace.

    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the little guy obviously began to lose patience.

    She doesn''t like to sway so slowly.

    So that''s the question.

    Hearing the question of Xiao Conghua, Chang Cong was silent for a moment.

    How could she know what Feng Tingmo was doing.

    However, when he left, the man was answering the phone. Although he didn''t hear what the phone was saying, he could roughly guess from the man''s low breath and constant pressure that the man should be solving something difficult.

    Although xiaoconghua can''t tell these things, she can.

    So even if there is dissatisfaction with that man in my heart, it will obviously be the most important thing for xiaoconghua. Naturally, limited consideration will be given to her emotions.

    With patience, Chang Cong began a new "brainwashing".

    After swinging on the swing for a long time, Chang Cong''s melancholy mood disappeared. Now she is in a relaxed mood.

    So Chang Cong, who is in a good mood, says that for the sake of his family''s swing, he can say some good words for free.

    Often gruel gruel heart silently to their point of praise, she is really a kind-hearted good baby.

    "When we left, xiaoconghua also saw it, right? Baba is on the phone. She must be busy."

    Chang Cong''s voice is soft and gentle, and the breeze is blowing gently, which makes her voice a little more erratic.

    The little guy unconsciously leaned closer to her. She just suddenly felt that sister Cong was very far away from her.

    Some confusion flashed in the little guy''s eyes.

    Sister porridge is by my side. How can I feel that sister porridge is far away from me

    Naturally, it''s impossible for the little guy to give a reasonable explanation to this problem.

    But obviously, it''s not that important to her at all.

    In a flash, it''s behind my head.

    After all, it''s easier for children to have some strange things in their minds, and they always come and disappear quickly. Otherwise, they will be bored to death by these messy things.

    But although she didn''t think about these things any more, it was obvious that her physical reaction was more honest.

    Although there is nothing to say, the actual action is to make a response first.

    Small body more usual porridge in the arms of some shrink.

    Chang Cong felt inexplicably that the little guy seemed to move in her direction, but she didn''t care much.

    I just think it''s the little guy''s unconscious action, so I subconsciously hold the little guy in her arms. The action is very natural.

    Feel gruel sister''s arms closer, the look on the little guy''s face inexplicably relaxed.

    Good, porridge sister is in his side, the small face of the depressed mountain, but it is a little relaxed.

    Sometimes, children''s perception is the purest. They may not understand the inexplicable emotions sometimes, but they do know what kind of reaction is the most real.

    It''s just the most real reaction. It can move people''s hearts more, can''t it

    "That Baba is too slow."

    The little guy shriveled his mouth discontentedly. Naturally, she knew Baba was very busy.

 Chapter 345

    But the little guy was still wronged.

    In her idea, she has been waiting for Baba for so long, but Baba still hasn''t come. That''s wrong with Baba.

    Naturally, the little guy is still unhappy.

    "Well, well, when Dad comes, let her apologize to xiaoconghua, OK?"

    Often porridge porridge did not care to Feng Ting Mo arranged a good job.

    Originally, she didn''t care about her business. Now she''s trying to comfort Xiao Conghua. There''s no malice, right?

    Often porridge porridge in his heart happy thought, to her is so not mixed with selfish such idea.

    As for what she really thinks

    I''m afraid only she knows.

    I just saw the smile on the woman''s face, and I knew that her proposal was not purely from the perspective of comforting Xiao Conghua.

    After all, with her ability, if you want to make xiaoconghua happy, you have to involve Fengting Mo and change the topic casually, you can cover up the matter, right

    Obviously, Chang Cong didn''t choose to do it this time. Instead, he involved Fengting Mo rudely.

    After all, if you think about Feng Ting, you will feel happy in your heart, won''t you

    What''s more, it''s the man who caused the trouble. Why should she solve it again and again!

    Is she such a good tempered person?

    Is it fair to solve things together naturally? The smile in Chang Cong''s eyes is more obvious.

    Look at her big eyes, you know that she must be calculating something.

    Obviously, this matter has something to do with Fengting.

    Chang Cong always didn''t like to play tricks on people because she felt bored.

    But this will, she does not mind with a little bit of small means to achieve their goals.

    After all, she can''t fight that man.

    In that case, let''s give him some happy accompaniment

    XiaoCong Huasi has no idea. Sitting beside her, she looks like a pure porridge sister. She is digging a hole for her Baba in her heart.

    And the little guy jumped in without any doubt

    "Well, yes, we must punish Baba later!"

    The little guy seriously clenched his little fist and subconsciously waved it.

    Although there is no threat at all, it even looks silly

    But the little guy obviously didn''t care about it, and changcong obviously didn''t care about it.

    Because she cooperated with Yang Yang''s own fist, the momentum was only a little stronger than Xiao Conghua.

    "Well!" It''s not too big to watch the excitement

    Therefore, in the case that Feng Tingmo knew nothing about it, he was put together by Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong''s face couldn''t stop smiling.

    She can''t wait to see feng Tingmo right now.

    Just now, she refused. After all, she felt that she and Xiao Conghua were perfect here, so there was no need for that man to appear!

    But now, apparently, she happily changed her mind.

    After all, the meeting is lively again. If the man doesn''t show up, it can''t be carried out happily!

    So Feng Tingmo, you''d better show up quickly!

    In fact, if according to the original time, Feng Tingmo, you should have arrived this time.

    Because although he didn''t seem to pay attention to them, he just carried his back and let them go first.

    But xiaoconghua was busy grieving, and changcong was busy coaxing xiaoconghua. They didn''t notice when they left.

    Feng Tingmo, who had been concentrating on dealing with things on the phone, turned around again and looked at their backs with extremely soft eyes.

    And in order to be able to fight with them earlier, Feng Tingmo cut down the time by a third.

    If you can be concise, you will never talk nonsense.

    Originally, Fengting Mo was a character of sparing words, but now it was deliberately suppressed, which made it even better.

    Fortunately, the other party followed Feng Tingmo from the beginning. He was so used to his character that he couldn''t get used to it any more.

    I also know that my boss doesn''t like to listen to nonsense. When I make a report again, I can be concise and never talk much.

    Whatever is said is of a key nature.

    Such an efficient dialogue naturally compresses their conversation time.

    It''s just that something happened in the end.

    First of all, Feng Tingmo''s mood is not very good. It takes some time to calm his own mood.

    On the other hand, Ding Lanzhi appeared at that time.

    Although there was no substantive dialogue between the two people, it did delay some time.

    And that leads to.

    The time originally planned for the closure of the court was greatly delayed.

    He had calculated the patience of the little guys, and he could arrive in front of them just one minute before they were impatient.

    As a result of this delay, it is obvious that t is impatient in advance.

    At that time, Feng Ting Mo was still staring at Ding Lanzhi, but he didn''t care about it.

    Here often porridge porridge has not had time for a few seconds, in the heart happy for a while, can see Feng Ting Mo''s appearance.

    Xiaoconghua''s faint voice was directly conveyed.

    "Sister porridge, can we swing higher?"

    Yes, the shallot flower finally did not have the patience to live, said the sound directly.

    But on the surface is a pair of pitiful small appearance, see the person did not want to refuse what she said.

    Little guy always knows that sister Cong can''t stand her pitiful appearance.

    In addition, she was not happy because she didn''t have a good time.

    This can lead to her small expression now, especially touching the heart.

    Often porridge porridge is like to see a poor little dog, is staring at her face big eyes, poor looking at her.

    Chang Cong

    She can feel that the little guy likes to swing high. After all, what she talks about all the way is how high and how happy she is.

    It''s just that the little guy didn''t mention it. Because she was afraid, she deliberately avoided the problem, so she was at peace.

    Moreover, just as he was swinging slowly, looking at the little guy, he didn''t seem to have any disgust, so Chang Cong''s heart became more relaxed.

    I almost forgot about it.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that those who should have come would have come!

    Just want to bow his head, and then explain to the little guy, the benefits of slow swing, caught off guard, on the little guy pitiful and with a look of expectation.

    Often porridge a belly of words, so directly suffocated in the stomach inside, can''t say.

 Chapter 346

    Now she has reason to suspect that the little guy made such an expression on purpose.

    Mingming was just looking happy, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was just like that.

    Chang porridge simply suspected that this little guy was sure that he would "yield" to her, so he deliberately made such an expression.

    After all, every time before the little guy wanted to do something, and he did not agree, she would subconsciously become this kind of poor expression.

    The most unbearable thing about changcong is its expression, so it''s often that the little guy will achieve his wish in the end.

    And often porridge remember clearly, at the beginning, xiaoconghua make such expression, will also appear some restraint, seems to be some embarrassed general.

    But then

    Where can see the slightest bit of embarrassment, completely do very natural, do not see any deliberate mood.

    I have applied this kind of emotion to a perfect level

    With the kid''s rebellious intelligence, Chang believes that this is the kid''s intention.

    About a few times before, I found that I couldn''t resist her, so I kept it in my heart.

    Waiting for something to want to do and not be agreed, silently to move out this expression.

    Obviously, the effect is as good as ever. By the way, I have honed my acting skills

    Chang porridge silently looks down at Xiao Conghua''s pitiful little face, baby''s fat little face, with big watery eyes, just flickering at you

    Who can bear this

    Chang took a deep breath.

    Mingming knows in his heart that this kind of expression is just made by the little guy deliberately to confuse her, but the result will be the same as before

    Often porridge eyes flashed a helpless, this little smart ghost ah, is sure to calculate that he will eat this set will be like this every time.

    But he is not promising, every time I see her so small, I can''t help but feel soft.

    Yes, it''s soft hearted.

    Even Chang Cong himself felt a little unbelievable.

    You know, she has never been such a soft hearted person. She knows very well that she is a indifferent person in her heart, and few people are really in her heart.

    She had been used to this character for a long time, until this little guy appeared.

    Often gruel porridge do not know why, often to this little guy softhearted, like between two people have some inexplicable connection in general.

    It''s a wonderful feeling. If you really let Chang Cong, in the final analysis, what''s going on, she can''t say it clearly.

    Just subconsciously follow the heart to do.

    Of course, if this meeting does not lose memory, we will know that there is a kind of relationship called "mother and son connecting heart". Xiaoconghua is her daughter, and it is quite normal for them to have this kind of inexplicable connection.

    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know anything now. She just thinks the little guy is special, which makes her compromise for the little guy again and again.

    He sighed again, looking at the little guy''s eyes still full of expectation, and the little hand swinging back and forth with her clasp, a smile finally appeared on his face.

    That''s all. Anyway, I have compromised more than once or twice.

    Since she wants it, she can satisfy herself.

    Around, I can''t bear this little guy''s deliberate cute.

    Who makes her so cute.

    Chang Cong first stabilized the swing and deliberately pulled the little guy''s face.

    Successful let the little guy can''t keep deliberately put out the expression, just satisfied with the withdrawal of the hand.

    His little face was ravaged again, and the little guy immediately looked at her sister gruel with some complaints.

    Little guy found out. Sister conghou seems to like pinching her little face very much

    "Cough... Good, good, swing high!"

    After pinching a small face, the soft touch on his hand made Chang Cong feel a little bit fondly. Unconsciously, Mosuo gave his finger a little.

    I really want to squeeze a little more. Chang Cong''s eyes are green.

    The success of the little guy''s eyes with a trace of panic.

    Although the little guy can''t accurately interpret the meaning of her sister''s eyes, she instinctively feels that it''s not a good thing.

    But she believed that sister Cong would not hurt her, so she restrained her body.

    But the eyes are uncontrollable, the consciousness in the mind, directly conveyed to her eyes, so straight looking at her sister porridge.

    See clearly the look inside the little guy''s eyes, often gruel gruel embarrassed light cough.

    Is the expression of their own meaning too obvious, even the little guy noticed.

    Then it''s not good to continue to work. I''m still very sorry for Chang Cong, and I want to pinch it again

    At least he restrained his fingers, which wanted to move on.

    That''s all. Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future

    Such a thought, often Cong Cong mood Shun between happy up, with a smile on the face are more brilliant a bit.

    But this will often porridge is not aware of, she has subconsciously put their own later, with the shallot connected.

    To be associated with shallot means to be associated with Feng Tingmo, doesn''t it

    Thanks to her previous calculation, she had to wait for Xiao Conghua to leave as soon as she was well, and she would never have too much to do with Feng''s family.

    But she didn''t realize that she didn''t know when her world was no longer just her.

    There is also a man, a child, a strong intrusion into her life.

    In the way of moistening things silently, she gradually intruded into all aspects of her life, making her subconscious accept this kind of life.

    So this will subconsciously put the little guy into his life.

    I don''t know

    Often porridge this will be completely uninteresting to their just thought what problems, but rather happy to plan for the future life.

    In the future, it''s better to let the little guy eat more and raise the fat one.

    Often gruel gruel heart has quietly planned to raise the little guy white fat, so pinch up, meat little face certainly feel better.

    So think, often porridge porridge look at the little guy''s expression, become unusually kind.

    The little guy subconsciously felt that sister porridge looked at her own sight, it seemed strange, but he didn''t feel the slightest malice, so he didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 347

    Little guy''s intuition is very accurate, but because of the age problem, he can''t compare with the "old fox" Chang Cong after all.

    Little guy didn''t realize that his instant feeling was very accurate.

    She likes porridge sister, is secretly poke in order to make their own pinch more comfortable, and want to raise her fat.

    God knows, because before changcong, in order to divert xiaoconghua''s attention, she deliberately said that she seems to have gained some weight. The little guy is very tangled.

    Of course, in the end, the love of beauty prevailed. From this we can see how much the little guy loves beauty.

    In order to make themselves less round, little guys are willing to eat less of their favorite meatballs and strawberry flavor cake.

    It''s just a thousand calculations, but not a thousand calculations. Sister porridge decided to fatten her because she was thinking about her little face.

    If two people compare, the little guy can''t compare with Chang Cong.

    So during the next period of xiaoconghua''s illness, changcong always tried every means to make xiaoconghua eat more.

    Every time xiaoconghua wants to refuse, changcong always has various opinions to convince her.

    For example, this small meatball is very small, and it''s OK to eat it. For example, the small cake digests quickly, and it won''t grow meat after eating

    In this way, it can be said that Chang Cong has really exhausted his mind in order to fatten up the scallion.

    How can a little guy fight sister Cong.

    Originally, the little guy liked to eat these things, so it was hard to make up his mind.

    But it''s always children, and self-control is not so strong.

    Although the child''s self-control is better than other children''s, it can''t resist the elder sister''s trip behind her

    So shallot flower is an obvious tragedy.

    During the next period of recuperation, under the silent supervision of changcong, xiaoconghua gained three jin of weight successfully. For this reason, she also complained about changcong for a long time

    Of course, it''s a later story. The little guy in this meeting naturally doesn''t know anything.

    Often congee naturally did not take into account so much, this will be the most important thing is to meet the small onion want to swing high ideal.

    That''s why I agreed.

    "I can finally swing high!"

    When he got the answer he wanted, the sad and pitiful look on his face disappeared in an instant.

    Can''t help so, the face instantly put on a bright smile expression, where still can see just pitiful appearance.

    Seeing the little guy''s face changing so fast, Chang Cong''s eyes twitched. This little guy

    But I didn''t say anything. Anyway, I knew this little guy was pretending. It would not have a big reaction.

    Looking at the little guy laughing so happily, Chang Cong is naturally happy.

    "All right, all right, hold on, let''s swing high together."

    Now that it has been determined, Chang Cong will no longer delay time, and urge the little guy to hold the swing well.

    "Good!"

    Little guy naturally has no opinion. She will get the result she wants, so she has no other idea.

    Honestly grasp the armrest beside him, and put the other hand into his hand.

    Chang Cong helped herself well, and then grasped Xiao Conghua and took her to her arms by the way.

    Helplessly shook his head, just, a little bit higher on the high bar, I mainly have to distract to take care of the little guy.

    After all, it''s not easy for two people to have a good balance.

    In addition, the little guy is so small that he needs to be taken care of all the time, otherwise he will not be thrown out if he is not careful

    But often porridge is not too nervous, roughly grasp the balance.

    After all, it''s been a while.

    Although not swing to how high position, but obviously the sense of balance is out of practice.

    So this is not a big problem. The big thing is that we should take care of the small scallions at the same time.

    When they were ready, they began to raise the swing.

    It''s quite normal at first.

    Although it was a little unstable at the beginning, Chang Cong gradually grasped the balance, and finally it was very stable.

    Before Chang Cong could relax, something happened.

    That''s ignoring the playful nature of the little guy.

    "Oh, fly high!"

    At the beginning, the little guy really stayed by Chang Cong''s side, but when the swing gradually became higher, the little guy was not so easy to talk, and completely began to let himself go.

    If Chang Cong didn''t hold the little guy''s arm firmly, he would fly out with the swing

    Little guy won''t care about so much. He''ll have a good time and even let his hands fly unconsciously.

    Often porridge porridge can only desperately maintain the balance of their whole body, and then hold a good little guy.

    The heart wants to cry without tears.

    She shouldn''t have been cheated by the little guy''s pathetic little expression at the beginning, and finally agreed to her request.

    You said it would be nice to shake as slowly as it started. It''s safe and comfortable.

    Where can you fly so high like this? The little guy always likes to play around.

    The most important thing is that Chang Cong doesn''t like to swing so high. It''s frightening to look at people in a trance.

    This will be good, not only to watch the little guy, but also to work hard to control their own heart discomfort.

    The whole person is in a trance.

    But the little guy had a better time. He didn''t care about these things.

    Even happy called often porridge porridge Dang some higher.

    I make complaints about the gruel:

    She began to seriously consider the feasibility of letting the little guy go out with the swing as soon as he released his hand

    After thinking about it, I finally put down this terrible idea.

    She also is oneself in the heart tease, nature can''t do harm shallot flower thing, otherwise she won''t stay here today.

    I''m reluctant to fight, but I won''t listen to the little guy. What else can I do?

    Can only be willing to continue their own career, of course, she selectively ignored the small onion want to continue to swing higher.

    I''m kidding. Now she''s in a trance.

    Higher, she''s not sure she can hold the shallot steadily.

    Although we should try our best to make the little guy have a good time, we should establish a safe situation.

    Of course, congee is not risky.

    But the hand didn''t move, the mouth said smoothly.

    "Good, good, high."

    He promised that the height had not changed at all, and he even lowered it a little.

    Often porridge speechless ask the sky, the heart is looking forward to small scallion can play early tired.

    I can get rid of it earlier!

 Chapter 348

    She can imagine that after today, she will not play swing for a long time

    Originally for her, swing is a project to adjust mood and relieve fatigue.

    She used to like to swing by herself, sitting on the swing slowly, looking at the surrounding scenery, the mood can be much happier.

    But obviously, the current scene is no longer in her world view.

    She really can''t stand the way xiaoconghua plays

    Now she just wants the little guy to get tired of it and take her back. She needs to calm down

    But apparently, heaven did not hear her prayer.

    Because with her little movements, the little guy''s voice came.

    Chang Cong thought that he would quietly lower the height of the swing, but the little guy would not find out.

    But she has forgotten that the little guy often plays on the swing, and always likes the high state. In fact, he is very sensitive to the height.

    She is such a movement, the little guy is naturally out of the feeling.

    This is not, she moves a high fall, in the heart is quietly relaxed, the voice of the little guy''s dissatisfaction rang out.

    "Oh, sister porridge, come on, the swing is shorter, higher, higher!"

    There was urgency in the little guy''s voice, and his face was slightly wrinkled, obviously unhappy.

    Originally, I was having a good time. Who knew that the swing became shorter. Naturally, the little guy was dissatisfied.

    So while waving his little hand, he urged his sister to be higher.

    Looking at the little guy''s moving body, Chang Cong took a breath.

    "Good good good, shallot flower don''t move, porridge sister this swing higher."

    With the little guy''s body moving, the swing is obviously unbalanced.

    Often porridge where still calm down, originally maintain stability is very tired, this little guy if again disorderly move, often porridge also want to eat.

    So make all the noise out of your mouth and stabilize the little guy first.

    Shallot flower is obedient tight, often porridge a sound, the little guy is no longer disorderly, clever lying in the arms of often porridge.

    Shaking his short legs to help the swing.

    Chang Cong''s heart is a little depressed. This little guy has become a master. He can''t scare her

    Depression belongs to depression, but what should be done can not be less.

    Legs with strength, the swing sent higher.

    She thought the little guy couldn''t feel it. Now it seems that the little guy can not only feel it, but also move if she is not satisfied.

    Chang Cong felt even more depressed.

    As the swing gets higher, the little guy gets more emotional.

    Often porridge porridge can only help small scallion as far as possible, full face is the expression of life can''t love.

    Isn''t it? I''m tired in my heart and I''m tired in my hands.

    But looking at xiaoconghua''s excited expression, it is obvious that he will play for a long time.

    For the first time, Chang Cong thought of Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo, Feng Tingmo, come on, she can''t hold on!

    But the little guy has been urging Chang Cong to be higher.

    Often porridge is full of helplessness, but also have to work hard to deal with small scallions.

    It''s hopeless

    So there was the conversation Feng Tingmo and Ding Lanzhi heard at the corner.

    Listening to the conversation between Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua, Feng Tingmo had a scene in his mind.

    Is now often congee and shallot flower will have the expression.

    The little guy must be excited. After all, Feng Tingmo has played with the little guy before, and roughly knows her state.

    As for congee

    Maybe it''s a face of life without love

    He knows the temperament of the devil, and the tone of their conversation now makes it easy to figure out Chang Cong''s mentality.

    Thinking of Chang Cong''s pitiful and rebellious look, Feng Tingmo felt happy

    Along with the low pressure brought by that phone, it dissipated a little.

    He knows that woman''s doting on xiaoconghua.

    Only xiaoconghua can make her eat shriveled, and she doesn''t refute anything

    It''s not like facing yourself with thorns all over your body.

    As long as she said something, she would retort, just like a little wild cat with fried hair.

    Or a little wild cat with sharp claws

    If Chang Cong knew that his image in Fengting Mo''s heart was a little wild cat, he would be really hairy in an instant

    Ding Lanzhi was curious why they suddenly stopped.

    Naturally, she also heard the two people''s indistinct conversation inside, and a touch of disdain flashed in her eyes.

    That woman, also know to look for breakthrough point on the body of Xiao Conghua.

    I know how to please shallot.

    Ding Lanzhi was contemptuous of Chang Cong''s incoherence of words and deeds.

    Invisible despised congee

    Lift the table! If you like, you can watch this little guy. She can just have a rest

    As a result, Ding Lanzhi looked up and saw Feng Tingmo''s expression.

    How to say, although Feng Tingmo''s face is still expressionless, how can Ding Lanzhi not notice that the man''s mood is quite happy at this time.

    She can even clearly feel the low pressure that men dissipate around her body!

    And the reason for all this

    It''s because of the two people in the yard!

    Ding Lanzhi''s expression is a Leng at first, the man''s mood that she can feel along the way seems not very good, she guesses that it is probably because of that phone call.

    Although I don''t know what happened, the man''s mood is not very good.

    She was still happy when she realized it.

    After all, it''s a good chance for her to get close to this man.

    So she has been chatting with this man intentionally or unintentionally all the way.

    Although the man did not say a few words along the way, but obviously did not prohibit her behavior.

    That is to say, she acquiesced. Ding Lanzhi was even more surprised, and the conversation became more natural.

    If Ding Lanzhi knew that the reason why Feng Tingmo didn''t forbid her was because he was too lazy to do it. In fact, he was impatient.

    I don''t know if Ding Lanzhi can still keep such a calm state

    Obviously, Ding Lanzhi can''t guess these things.

    But until she got to her destination, she didn''t feel that Feng Tingmo was in a good mood, and she was still in a low pressure.

    Although Ding Lanzhi was frustrated, he could comfort himself.

    After all, this man has always been a cold temper, his temporary comfort did not have much effect, should also be normal.

 Chapter 349

    It must be the phone call of that meeting. Things are a little difficult. That''s why men are in such a bad mood.

    But the road is too short. If you give her more time, maybe she can succeed.

    Ding Lanzhi responded in silence.

    So when he looked up and saw the change of expression on the man''s face, Ding Lanzhi was shocked.

    I''ve just worked hard all the way, but there are not too many expressions on men''s faces.

    Why did this stop for a while, and the breath around the man suddenly began to be joyful

    As a result, he saw Feng Tingmo''s sight in a twinkling of an eye.

    After the reaction, Ding Lanzhi''s face was uncontrollably ferocious.

    Just a strong control, let her instant reaction over his gaffe, directly lowered his head, cover his look.

    Even though the man didn''t notice her at all, Ding Lanzhi still chose to lower her head.

    Because she has always done things carefully, never allow to leave a trace of uncertainty.

    So Ding Lanzhi lowered his head and covered up his ferocious expression.

    Often porridge

    If she can''t guess it again, she won''t have to mix it up.

    At the beginning, Feng Tingmo stopped. She also stopped subconsciously, but she didn''t realize what he wanted to do.

    There''s something else I don''t understand.

    This man is obviously paying more attention to the two people inside.

    After all, they are related by blood. Feng Tingmo has always been very fond of xiaoconghua, so this kind of reaction is completely normal.

    But what does she have to do with porridge?

    Ding Lanzhi felt that the 90% probability of Feng Tingmo''s performance was due to the woman who often porridge

    How can she calm down!

    I worked hard all the way to be close to that man.

    What happened?

    have gained nothing.

    As a result, the man just stood beside the backyard, and his face began to soften, or because of a woman who was inferior to herself!

    It''s no wonder that Ding Lanzhi will be in such a broken mood. She is a very proud person. How can she talk to others so carefully.

    Only in front of this man, Ding Lanzhi was willing to put away all his pride, just to be closer to him.

    But what happened? Not as good as that woman!

    So, when they get along with each other these days, what really happened?

    Even though Ding Lanzhi was repulsed in his heart, he had to face it squarely.

    She remembered that before, even fengtingmo had something special about changcong, but she could see that it was just because of some interest, not much care.

    It is more likely that Xiao Conghua''s affinity to Chang Cong attracted Feng Tingmo''s attention.

    So before, it was not so much fengtingmo who was interested in changcong that he was suspicious.

    After all, according to Feng Tingmo''s attention to Xiao Conghua, Feng Tingmo naturally doubts such a person who suddenly appears and is so close to Xiao Conghua.

    Therefore, we pay more attention to congee.

    So Ding Lanzhi didn''t care too much. After all, the distance between them was too far.

    Just look at their usual get along, his heart is still there will be uncomfortable feeling.

    So Ding Lanzhi will be in the daily get along with, that kind of for often porridge.

    It''s just trying to export gas.

    After all, even doubt is another way to attract the attention of Fengting.

    Even if we don''t have this idea, we all put it there, don''t we?

    In this case, Ding Lanzhi wanted to find something unpleasant for her, who let her move the people she liked!

    At first, Ding Lanzhi just wanted to teach Chang Cong a lesson, and let her know who should move and who should not. It''s better to stop those thoughts.

    But later, it was really on.

    Because Chang Cong''s appearance of paying no attention to anything really made her angry.

    I don''t seem to mind the things I do. I look at myself like a clown.

    His full of anger, like hit in a group of soft cotton above, did not play the slightest effect.

    On the contrary, they are very angry.

    Ding Lanzhi''s heart is even more angry. What''s the pride of Chang Cong? Nothing is as good as himself or even himself, isn''t it!

    But it happened that there was a kind of aura in her, which made Ding Lanzhi feel speechless.

    Even sometimes she does nothing but stare at herself coldly. Ding Lanzhi has a kind of creepy feeling!

    This cognition made Ding Lanzhi''s anger reach its peak.

    Don''t know is out of revenge or out of self-esteem, Ding Lanzhi originally wanted to teach Chang Cong a little lesson and then stop, but almost every time she failed!

    How can Ding Lanzhi tolerate this.

    So this matter, from the beginning, just want to teach her a lesson, became a game between two women.

    In Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, Chang Cong has to compete with himself for everything.

    The position of head teacher in DIDU kindergarten should have been her.

    She spent so much effort to enter the imperial kindergarten, not just to be an ordinary teacher, she went to xiaoconghua''s head teacher at the beginning.

    Because only in this position can we have more contact with Feng Tingmo.

    In fact, if Chang Cong didn''t show up, it would be her.

    But as soon as the woman appeared, this position immediately came to her. How could Ding Lanzhi swallow this breath!

    That''s good. The two things together have almost reached the point where it can''t be eased.

    She wants to get the position of head teacher, and she will never let go of Fengting Mo!

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a sharp color. It was obvious that the relationship between them had been greatly eased during the time when they were together, even close.

    It just seems that neither of them is aware of it.

    Ding Lanzhi can see that when two people are together, the atmosphere between them is a little strange.

    It''s like trying to repel each other,

    But how can Ding Lanzhi not see how strong the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people is? It''s just a lack of opportunity.

 Chapter 350

    Thinking of this, Ding Lanzhi''s look suddenly eased a little.

    There are some things that we can not be together on purpose.

    Let''s not say how big the identity gap between the two people is, and whether they can be together in the end.

    Just look at the character of two people, for the dullness of feelings, whether the window paper between them can be pierced is another matter!

    Besides, will she watch them come together?

    Nature is impossible!

    Ding Lanzhi thought deeply in his eyes. When he raised his head again, the ferocious look on his face had disappeared, leaving only a mild look, as if it was just an illusion.

    It happened that the look of Feng Tingmo had returned to normal.

    Two people each have a mind, but on the surface is a pair of calm appearance, like nothing happened in general.

    Lift your legs again and go inside.

    As soon as I turned the corner, the voices of the two people over there suddenly became clearer.

    "Ah, xiaoconghua, if you move around again, sister conghou won''t swing with you!"

    Often porridge some broken sound sound, floated out, successfully let two people''s steps again stopped for a moment.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, a smile flashed in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    right enough.

    At this time, the appearance of Chang Cong is not good-looking, but it is really pitiful.

    I don''t know if my long hair was blown by the wind or swayed by the swing. In a word, it''s a mess at the moment, and some of them are still floating on my face.

    One hand is holding the swing tightly, the other hand is holding the little guy in his arms tightly.

    On the contrary, looking at the little guy, it''s another scene.

    Although the appearance of Changzhou station is very pitiful, it obviously protects the shallot flowers in my arms very well.

    The little guy''s face was filled with a big smile, and his legs were swinging. Obviously, he had a good time.

    The smile in Feng Tingmo''s eyes reappeared. It seemed that he had seen this woman so embarrassed for the first time.

    Heart not only for the stupid degree of often porridge, more than a layer of cognition.

    It''s a pleasant thing to swing. How did it become like this when she came here?

    Different from the pleasure in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain when he saw Chang Cong again.

    How dare this woman fight with herself?

    It''s really ugly to see what it looks like now.

    If it was her, she would show her most beautiful appearance and let the man see it.

    Will not become so embarrassed!

    This image of Hui Chang Cong and Ding Lanzhi are two extremes.

    On one side, her hair was in a mess and she was shouting, while on the other side, Ding Lanzhi was wearing a white skirt with a proper smile

    There are two extremes.

    Ding Lanzhi''s low mood finally had some relief, and moved slightly towards Fengting mo.

    Yes, she did it on purpose.

    It seems that the two people are so close to each other, and they are quite talented and beautiful.

    Ding Lanzhi''s hair is blown up by the wind, passing Feng Tingmo''s clothes, crisscross each other, the picture is really harmonious.

    Looking at Feng Ting Mo, there was no objection. Ding Lanzhi''s smile became stronger.

    What she wants to do is to let Chang Cong see them at a glance and let her know the gap between her and herself!

    Only by attacking the enemy from the heart can we achieve the final victory.

    Ding Lanzhi has always known this truth.

    Attack people first, so that we can solve the problem from the root, without a lot of trouble.

    Ding Lanzhi adjusted his smile and looked at the congee on the swing.

    They didn''t make her wait too long. They didn''t stand in the front and won''t be noticed at a glance.

    Just when Ding Lanzhi was considering whether to discuss with Feng Tingmo and go further, after all, if they were not seen in this place, Ding Lanzhi''s mind would be in vain.

    Chang Cong finally noticed two people.

    "Ah..."

    With a scream, Xiao Conghua''s short leg shakes the swing to a higher level.

    Also successfully let Chang Cong scream.

    Don''t play, don''t play, say what she won''t play, this little guy is also too can toss people.

    If she continues to play for a while, she will spit it out.

    Chang Cong''s heart is really broken.

    This small scallion looks soft and glutinous, a lovely little girl''s place, before also did not show anything wrong.

    How to like it so chic!

    You have to swing to the sky.

    Now when the swing swings to the top, it''s almost a right angle position. I''m afraid that it will be unbalanced and turn over directly. When I think about it, I begin to feel shivering.

    But that little guy didn''t respond at all, and the whole person was in a state of excitement.

    Chang Cong has no doubt that if Xiao Cong works hard enough, he will swing the swing higher.

    Yes, except for the height of changcong and swing at the beginning, the little guys are swinging behind.

    It''s also at this time that Chang Cong discovered that the design of the swing is very unique. It seems that there are some auxiliary facilities added.

    From the beginning, she found the bracket beside the swing a little strange.

    It seems that it was put on purpose to help the little guy.

    As long as you start to give her a force, let the swing swing swing up, then Xiao Conghua can rely on her own strength to adjust the height of the swing.

    God knows, when Chang Cong discovered this matter, how collapsed he was!

    I thought that she was the only one to swing, so even if the swing was not high, there would be nothing else for the little guy to say a few words.

    In the end, it turns out that the little guy just needs her help, and other things can be solved by himself

    Chang Cong''s heart is really a sad capital!

    But it was obviously too late for her to find out.

    Obviously, the little guy has lost his sense of play, and he can''t think of anything else.

    Although Chang Cong wanted to go down soon, he couldn''t say anything when he saw the little guy so happy.

    So it can only be hard, with shallot flowers in this toss.

    Or for her one-sided toss

    After all, xiaoconghua himself is very happy, so it''s just changcong who feels hard

    With the high swing up, often porridge side head, just saw two people standing on the other side.

    Feng Ting Mo swore that at that moment, Chang Cong''s eyes really looked like they would shine!

 Chapter 351

    Feng Tingmo really suspected that he saw a dog in a moment, and his eyes were shining.

    He even felt that Chang Cong was just going to pounce on him.

    Chang Cong is the first time to find that she Miss Feng Tingmo so much!

    Seeing him is like seeing salvation.

    I''m afraid this is the first time that Feng Tingmo''s face is so kind!

    God, come and save her from this little devil!

    "Feng... Feng Tingmo, you are here at last!"

    Chang Cong is going to cry with joy, my God! If not still can barely restrain their own reason, I''m afraid it''s really going to cry out.

    As for the ambiguous atmosphere created by Ding Lanzhi

    I''m sorry, Chang Cong will have no mind to think about these things. Now she is full of thoughts. Feng Tingmo has finally come!

    For the first time in her life, she wanted to see feng Tingmo urgently. As for not dealing with him, Ding Lanzhi selectively forgot about her.

    So see Feng Ting Mo moment, often porridge porridge even feel happy to float up.

    In fact, Feng Tingmo''s idea is correct. Chang Cong will really want to hold him directly to express his joy perfectly.

    After the appearance of Chang Cong, there was no one else in Chang Cong''s eyes, which were all small stars.

    Feng Tingmo has always known that Chang Cong''s eyes are very beautiful. Especially, it''s easy to remind him of the woman in his memory

    This meeting often porridge so burning stare at him, inside the eyes is no hide joy, Feng Ting Mo suddenly feel often porridge seems, also not so

    Naturally, Feng Tingmo''s mind turned around, no one knows, at least his face is still like that.

    "Come on, xiaoconghua, stop it, your father is coming!"

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s very happy appearance, Chang Cong was not satisfied. He shook the little guy in his hand and let her see who was coming.

    Chang Cong''s feeling of Fengting Mo is full of twists and turns.

    At the beginning, of course, she was repulsive. She just didn''t want to let Feng Ting Mo come over. She just played with Xiao Conghua herself.

    Originally, she had to deal with Fengting. Naturally, she didn''t want to see Fengting.

    I even hope that Feng Ting Mo can show up later.

    Although the little guy has been talking about Baba''s early appearance, she also caters to Feng Tingmo, who is sure to come soon.

    But she didn''t think so at all. She couldn''t wait for the court to be sealed.

    But as the little guy became more and more noisy, Chang Cong began to be unbearable

    At this time, it is obvious that the role of fengtingmo is revealed. No matter how deep the estrangement between changcong and fengtingmo is, I hope that he can appear as soon as possible.

    As a result, fengtingmo first got stuck on the phone, and then it was delayed again because of the appearance of Ding Lanzhi.

    This also leads to the present scene. When I see feng Tingmo really appear, my happiness reaches the peak

    "Is Baba coming?"

    Indulged in swing of the small scallion, finally from their own happy inside out, willing to look back, because her heart Baba finally arrived, the little guy is happy.

    To say before, often porridge porridge also want to calculate Fengting mo.

    When he comes, he must be well read by xiaoconghua, just to vent his anger.

    But after being delayed by this period of time and tossed by the shallot flower, what else can chang Cong manage

    Obviously, along with congee sister''s line of sight, xiaoconghua finally saw her Baba.

    "Baba, come here quickly. Sister porridge is so stupid that she can''t swing high at all!"

    Ordinary porridge of stabbed villain

    A mouthful of old blood in the throat!

    To be reasonable, what does it mean that she can''t swing high? Is she not high enough now?

    Even at the beginning, she deliberately suppressed the height of the swing, but later, she really did it!

    As a result, when I got to this little guy, I was not my own

    Often porridge heart is depressed.

    Xiao Conghua has obviously forgotten what she planned with her sister conghou.

    It''s also true that children''s forgetfulness is fast. If she didn''t take the initiative to remind her, she would not remember what happened before.

    It''s a very happy thing to see Baba. I made an appointment with sister conghou. I wanted to teach my Baba a a lesson about his late arrival. I forgot to go out of the sky for a long time.

    Now my head is full of hope that Baba can come and swing as soon as possible.

    After all, sister Cong''s swing is not high at all. It''s better for Baba to play with her.

    This will swing in their restraint, as far as possible to stabilize.

    With the swing slowly down, often gruel gruel heart gradually returned to his chest inside.

    A long sigh of relief, my God, finally stopped.

    If she continues to slosh like this, she''s afraid she''s going to spit it out.

    So as soon as the swing stops, Chang Cong''s whole body is paralyzed on the swing. He doesn''t want to move any more. His eyes are slightly closed. He is obviously nourishing his spirit.

    And xiaoconghua, on the other hand, slides down from the swing.

    The gruel is simply unable to make complaints about it.

    Two people clearly, often porridge porridge is a big person, according to reason, her bearing capacity should be much higher than shallot flower.

    But it turns out that age is not the standard of everything.

    For example, now, she is still tired. As a result, xiaoconghua has happily run to fengtingmo.

    But Chang Cong didn''t mean to stop her. After all, she really needs time to alleviate the impact.

    So I watched xiaoconghua run towards fengtingmo.

    As for Ding Lanzhi standing next to Fengting Mo, who is dignified

    Sorry, forgive her for not having so much energy to pay attention to the look of the people around her.

    As long as she knew that someone could rescue her directly, she was completely satisfied.

    Where also tube on the side of what is the situation.

    As a result, Ding Lanzhi began to smile mildly at the beginning, and finally he couldn''t keep the smile on his face.

    Well maintained nails, directly trapped in the palm of the hand, but the anger in the heart, she has completely ignored the tingling inside the palm.

    Congee... Congee!

 Chapter 352

    In Ding Lanzhi''s mind, it is almost certain that Chang Cong''s reaction must be intentional, that she deliberately ignores herself.

    This is totally traceable.

    Just like a few times ago, when I designed her, this woman was clearly the party in the center of the case, but she always looked like she had nothing to do with it. People who hate her have itchy teeth and can''t do anything.

    This time, too.

    He stood beside Feng Tingmo, and created such an ambiguous appearance. Fortunately, Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything, so he made it work very smoothly.

    What did it turn out to be with this woman?

    Ding Lanzhi felt that his old blood was blocked in his throat, almost suffocating.

    Since they appeared, the woman''s eyes had been glued to Feng Tingmo''s body almost without blinking.

    The joy burst out of the eyes can''t deceive people.

    And to myself, it seems that I didn''t see it at all! That scheming woman!

    In fact, this is really not on purpose.

    After all, she now swings into her head and starts to pack paste. It''s because she needs him to rescue herself from the little devil, Xiao Conghua, that she can recognize Feng Tingmo.

    As for who is standing next to him, she really doesn''t care so much, ok

    She only saw what seemed to be floating in white, and she didn''t know anything else.

    Ding Lanzhi in white

    In a word, Ding Lanzhi has completely schemed to make congee.

    She was completely convinced that Chang Cong''s reaction was deliberate.

    Calculate that Feng Tingmo will appear, and then pretend to see him happy.

    Also make their own image so... Simple!

    Isn''t it simple? Because Ding Lanzhi and Feng Tingmo are standing in the same plane, so Chang Cong is paying attention to Feng Tingmo''s expression changes, and Ding Lanzhi is also all in his eyes.

    I have to say that if the performance of Chang Cong was really designed by her, it can be said that what she did was very successful.

    Although the appearance of the image made a mess, but it gave her the whole person a little bit more pure.

    Chang porridge itself is that kind of very clean appearance, just looking at Feng Tingmo, the expression is not defensive at all.

    Watery eyes, so with a surprise looking at you, no one can help but move in the heart.

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t even have to look up at Feng Tingmo. From his more pleasant breath, Ding Lanzhi could judge that Feng Tingmo''s mood should be excellent.

    Fortunately, this will have their own thoughts, but no one noticed Ding Lanzhi''s gaffe at this time.

    Otherwise, the image she has been portraying will be in danger

    "Baba!"

    I''m afraid the little guy is the most relaxed one among all the people on the scene. With two short legs, he rushed to fengtingmo.

    Feng Tingmo''s mouth raised a doting smile. He leaned down slightly and picked up the little guy running over.

    However, xiaoconghua didn''t plan to be so stable. She hasn''t played enough.

    "Come on, Baba, get over here!"

    As soon as the little guy came to Fengting Mo''s arms and stabilized, he began to put his little hand and direct Fengting Mo to walk towards the swing.

    Of course, there is a half dead porridge on the swing

    "I haven''t had enough of shallot! Shallot flower to swing super high

    Originally, the little guy wanted to swing higher, but he was always pressed higher by congee.

    After a long time, sister Cong agreed that she could swing higher, but the result was still less than her ideal height.

    Yes, our little guy''s mind is so wild!

    Xiaoconghua said that what sister conghou said was high, it was not as high as she wanted!

    However, the little guy''s mind is delicate. Before that, he thought that his sister would be sad, so he didn''t plan to tell her at all. He just played around.

    In the end, I want to swing higher.

    Now, my Baba is finally here.

    Little guy, someone can play more happily. Naturally, this opportunity will not be missed.

    Although Chang Cong is lying on the swing, she can still hear the sound around her.

    So after xiaoconghua''s undisguised voice came out, Chang Cong subconsciously opened his eyes in a smart and frightened way.

    Sure enough, looking at Feng Ting, Mo was walking his long legs, holding the little guy in his arms and coming towards him.

    Chang gruel quickly got up from the swing, but he could not care that his legs were still a little soft. Anyway, although his legs were still a little empty, he stood on the ground for the first time.

    I''m kidding. She''s afraid she''ll be sent to heaven with her.

    As soon as I heard the little guy''s cheering tone, Chang Cong subconsciously felt that the "high" in the little guy''s mouth must not be the same level as what he thought.

    You know, just when they two Dang, often porridge already feel high enough.

    As a result, when the little guy was talking to Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong could hear it. It turned out that this height didn''t reach the little guy''s expectation at all.

    Chang Cong is just collapsing. I knew that she should be firm in her choice at the beginning, that is, the speed is no longer rising, and it''s better to shake slowly.

    Yes, often porridge porridge is broken pot broken mentality.

    Anyway, it can''t reach the height that the little guy wants.

    In this case, then swing higher or shorter, there is no such big difference.

    The more I think about it, the more reasonable I am. I wish I could go back to the beginning!

    However, it is estimated that if you really have the ability to turn back the time, Chang Cong will not choose to go back once.

    After all, her legs are still soft. It is estimated that she will never want to have any intimate contact with the swing in the short term.

    Caught off guard by the abandoned swing

    Who did it provoke!

    Chang porridge, who is trying hard to stand firm, looks up at the father and son who are walking by. He suddenly sees that there seems to be a trace of regret and schadenfreude in the man''s eyes.

    God knows, she is really see the man''s eyes is really flashed such emotion.

    Because it is positive, they are just backlit posture, so often porridge can clearly see the expression on their faces.

    Often porridge pour is not intentional to see, just just inadvertently raised his head.

 Chapter 353

    Who knows just so coincidentally on the man''s line of sight.

    Often porridge heart a Leng Shen, always feel some strange.

    Subconsciously put aside the line of sight, every time with that man, she felt a little uncomfortable.

    That man''s vision is too penetrating, and he is staring at it with his burning vision, which makes the whole person feel bad.

    So reason let her choose in the first time away from their own eyes, so as not to bring discomfort.

    This is almost a subconscious behavior, although it seems to be a little counsellor and spineless, but often porridge do not care.

    Anyway, I feel comfortable. I have to look at each other. There is no reward.

    The usual porridge of "picturesque style"

    But this time, curiosity forced her to turn her head back again. Why is the look in the man''s eyes so strange, and this strange emotion seems to be aimed at her

    Often gruel gruel heart broken read, because just and men look at each other, so almost the mood in the eyes of men should be to her.

    That''s interesting. She didn''t do anything. How could she have such a look?

    As a result, when he turned his head to look at the past, the man had already taken back his sight, and he was so abstinent. There was no expression on his face, and he could not see any emotional fluctuations.

    Chang porridge turned his mouth. Sure enough, this man usually can''t see the appearance of emotional exposure. It was just a coincidence that he was discovered by himself. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared

    Take back their own line of sight, the head is still leisurely thinking about just men''s inexplicable emotional changes.

    There was a flash in her head. It wasn''t really what she thought

    Contact just sealed court Mo strange line of sight, often porridge think he may be a careless truth.

    Because the only thing she did just now was to accompany the little guy on the swing, and her swing posture

    It''s hard to say!

    Although she can''t see what she just looked like, she can know without thinking. It must be better. After all, she can at least feel the hair on her head is in a mess

    And the man just stood on one side to see, naturally noticed all their mentality.

    It was only later that I realized that my image of "wise and powerful" was gone forever with this swing

    I want to cry without tears in my heart. The expression on my face is a little strange.

    Good, she must have forgotten to read the Yellow calendar when she went out today, otherwise the Yellow calendar must show "it''s not suitable to go out today"!

    Often porridge strong installed calm stretch out his shaking hands, reluctantly close his hair.

    When she felt that her hair had even begun to knot, the calm expression on her face could no longer be maintained, and the corners of her mouth trembled slightly.

    She couldn''t help but wonder again what inhuman things she had experienced on the swing.

    It''s like this! Chang Cong can''t look back on this black history

    And after this confirmation, Chang Cong''s heart became more and more determined. The strange expression on the man''s face just now was not his own illusion, it was obviously real

    So what''s his pity? Is it a pity that he left, and can''t let him see the scene that he was tossed to death by the swing again

    It has to be said that there are reliable times when Chang Cong breaks through the brain holes in the sky.

    For example, now, this is not a careless guess to the truth of the matter?

    Although this truth she wants to know, only her own heart knows.

    However, seeing the more bitter and deep hatred on her face, I don''t want to.

    However, the fact is in front of us, and obviously there is no room for regret.

    Chang Cong Cong silently praised his wit. As expected, it was the right decision to stay away from the big one and the small two demons.

    Otherwise my little heart can''t bear it!

    Chang Cong, now full of heart, is worthy of the relationship between these two people as their own father and son. The means of tossing people are really hereditary.

    Although they have different personalities, the effect is obviously the same.

    The little guy definitely inherited his father''s abdominal black gene, so he knew to be coquettish or wronged to achieve the desired effect.

    Also know the right medicine, know that they can''t stand her like that, so every time they have to take out that pair of poor expression to face themselves.

    But I''m not promising. I know in my heart that the little guy is not really sad, but I''m still weird and honest in my actions. I can''t see the little guy''s grievances

    As a result, every time they are trapped, they are very miserable. What happened just now is a vivid example

    But if there is a next time, Chang porridge estimates that she will choose this way, because she can''t bear to see the little guy unhappy.

    She ate it to death.

    In this way, this little guy is absolutely a very black man. He''s really handy at digging people up, OK

    But the innocent expression on his face made him reluctant to say a word

    And that man, it''s more straightforward.

    What do you want you to do? Just suppress it.

    That''s right. It''s so simple and rude. I don''t even have to think about it with you.

    Because he has the ability to make you give in.

    How did you say that? In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are invalid.

    In Feng Tingmo, this sentence has been perfectly explained.

    This man is the kind that makes people hate to itch their teeth, but he can''t do anything, so he can only bear it

    In the past few days, Chang Cong''s understanding of Feng Tingmo''s character has reached its peak. Good!

    Looking at the front of a large and a small abnormal harmonious scene, often porridge do not know how to play a cold shiver.

    I''m afraid that the father and son are going to be invincible.

    The little guy is still young now. When she gets older, I''m afraid she won''t be able to subdue

    Chang Cong''s heart was suddenly a little sad. She was such a big person that she couldn''t play with Feng Tingmo. After all, people''s intelligence was there, and so was the value of force.

    It''s not too humiliating to lose to him.

    But he was also xiaoconghua calculate go, this let often porridge heart a little depressed.

    She''s really sealed up as a freshman snack

    Although I have just seen clearly that Feng Tingmo''s eyes are not so kind to me, it is obvious that Chang Cong can''t do anything.

    A belly of anger, can only be their own efforts to press down a pressure, fully absorb their own.

 Chapter 354

    Inexplicable sadness

    After all, the man has taken back his look at this time.

    Even if he still keeps that look, he still can''t do anything.

    After all, the expression of this kind of thing, ethereal, originally not easy to be determined.

    That man''s mood is always not exposed. It''s not easy to find out for a moment. It''s not easy for him to have that expression again.

    And often gruel gruel crazy will again under this kind of uncertain situation with Fengting Mo contest.

    It''s always her who suffers from the competition with that man.

    It''s going to get together, isn''t it that I can''t find myself in a hurry

    Chang porridge said that she did not like this habit of self abuse, OK!

    So even if the heart should be panic again, often porridge still restrain their emotions, the mind to pull back.

    Calm down, don''t be impulsive.

    Impulse is the devil!

    When I don''t feel uncomfortable, I can''t get any benefit from that man.

    Not to mention that her head is in a state of paste.

    Although often gruel gruel very do not want to admit, but the fact in front of us.

    She is really so small swing, make the whole person is not good up.

    Chang Cong''s heart is also broken

    But it doesn''t work, does it

    It has to be said that in such a muddle headed situation, Chang Cong can barely keep his sense and let himself stop thinking about those messy things.

    Of course, the most important thing is that she restrained the thought of going directly to Feng Tingmo and saved herself a lot of trouble. This is the most gratifying thing for her

    Of course, no one has found the myriad thoughts that flashed through Chang Cong''s mind.

    After all, there was no emotion on her face.

    All she can see is that she seems to be retreating a little bit silently, far away from the swing.

    He slowed down for a while, but his legs were not so soft.

    I feel relieved. I finally got back a small life

    This side is still in the heart of silent long Shu short sigh, but obviously there shallot flower father and son group has successfully arrived at the destination.

    Feng Tingmo put the little guy on the swing again, but he didn''t go up.

    As soon as the little guy goes up, he will automatically adjust his position.

    His face was full of excited smile, which was completely different from the state in the face of ordinary porridge.

    Looking at the excited little guy''s face, Chang Cong''s eyes smoked.

    Well, now she really believes that when xiaoconghua was with her, she certainly didn''t enjoy herself.

    That will be far less happy than now

    This thought, often porridge heart again emerged a trace of depression.

    It''s true that she has worked very hard, but the little guy still hasn''t had a good time.

    Don''t know how, often congee heart inexplicable some unconvinced.

    It''s just that the matter has passed, obviously there is no room for recovery

    He sighed and forced himself to stop thinking about it.

    I didn''t expect that this side of changcong had just said in my heart that it was over and there was no room for recovery. The sound of xiaoconghua''s exultation over there came again.

    "Sister porridge, do you want to swing with xiaoconghua again, this time Baba is pushing us!"

    The little guy''s tone was undisguised joy. He waved his hand and looked at her sister porridge with bright eyes.

    Follow the sound to see, often porridge this just surprised to find that the little guy unexpectedly is early in the morning to leave a good place for her.

    Instead of sitting in the middle, she sat on the left.

    At that meeting, the distribution of the two people was that Chang Cong sat on the right and the little guy sat on the left.

    Xiaoconghua''s reaction now is obviously to leave a place for her congee sister in advance.

    Chang Cong''s strange silence.

    I didn''t expect the slap to come so fast.

    Just my heart is still want to be able to time back like, can let xiaoconghua play happy.

    Now this scene is obviously of the same nature as just now.

    As long as you sit on it, xiaoconghua will have a good time this time.

    Because Fengting Mo is here, xiaoconghua can play without scruple this time.

    In other words, if you go up this time, it''s a standard accompaniment.

    Of course, although it''s a companion, it can also make up for the regret just now.

    Looking at the current state of xiaoconghua, you can guess that xiaoconghua should be the kind that can enjoy playing with fengtingmo.

    However, this is often the behavior faster than the brain.

    The head has not yet weighed out any pros and cons, the head has been the first to shake into a rattle.

    The whole body of cells are clamoring to refuse!

    I''m kidding. When she was able to control her speed, she was so miserable.

    This will be pushed by that man, but I don''t care whether I can stand it or not

    Although the heart is some heart, but the actual action is the first step to say no.

    When Chang Cong reflected what he was doing, he was also directly stunned.

    It seems that she was really miserable just now. The refusal is so straightforward

    On this thought, Chang Cong''s heart began to calm down.

    With a smile on his face, the action on his head was more leisurely.

    Originally, it''s not a big deal. It''s not something we have to do.

    It''s just that I didn''t let xiaoconghua have a good time just now. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.

    But obviously, even without himself, fengtingmo can do it.

    And if you go up by yourself, there is no help at all.

    Maybe even because of howling let shallot flower play is not so happy.

    Often porridge silent brain fill for a while, they may go up some state, the success of their own excited goose bumps

    Forget it. Don''t force yourself.

    Xiaoconghua can play by himself and enjoy more.

    The smile on my face is more natural.

    "Sister porridge this will be too tired, do not play, xiaoconghua play it yourself, sister porridge at the side to watch."

    Chang Cong''s smiling face is gentle. He can''t see the slightest mistake, as if he really doesn''t play because he is tired.

    Xiaoconghua naturally can''t see any improper place, but it''s Fengting mo. as soon as the voice of changcong falls, the man raises his eyes and looks at her.

    Is looking at the two of them often porridge porridge, nature is the first time to notice the man''s line of sight.

 Chapter 355

    Still make complaints about the wind and light of the face, actually, the heart has already been crazy to clear up the groove.

    What are you looking at!

    Although Feng Tingmo couldn''t see any emotion on his face, he even took back his sight after seeing it.

    If Chang had not always been sensitive to other people''s eyes, she would have thought that it was just her own illusion.

    But obviously not, the man''s line of sight is really there, and the line of sight inside convey meaning, obviously not so beautiful.

    Think of what I just said

    Chang Cong can''t guess. Feng Tingmo is laughing at himself

    I have to say that this cognition has made Chang Cong''s mood calm down again

    This man is really annoying!

    Of course, she knew that what she had just said was not all true, but so what? What does it have to do with her!

    It''s not because I don''t want to lose face in front of xiaoconghua.

    If you tell the truth, it will appear that even the shallot can not compare, often gruel heart is refused.

    And she''s not a liar, is she?

    After all, she is really tired now and doesn''t want to move at all.

    It''s more convenient to rest on the swing, though.

    But the premise is, not swing so high, but just like the beginning of their own, slowly swing to play.

    Is it possible?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. Now is not the time to be the master of your own family. That man won''t listen to himself.

    It''s good not to take the opportunity to toss yourself.

    But even if the man can''t toss himself, the high demand of xiaoconghua is enough to make changcong retreat

    Thousands of thoughts flashed in her heart, but fortunately, her good quality kept her face in a very peaceful state.

    Long sigh, life is really hard

    "Really?"

    Xiao Conghua heard the words of Chang Cong, and his face was obviously a little lost.

    She wants to play with her sister.

    Just now Baba is also here. I''m sure I''ll have a good time!

    Obviously, the little guy has selectively forgotten the shrieking voice of her sister porridge when she was on the swing with her sister porridge.

    But I haven''t stopped from the beginning to the end

    "Well, sister porridge is watching. She won''t go away."

    Chang Cong nodded slightly, and his face returned to the gentle smile at the beginning, as if it had not changed from beginning to end.

    Only she knew in her heart how often her mood fluctuated because of that man.

    I''m getting used to it

    "All right."

    Although there is still some loss in the tone, xiaoconghua is no longer reluctant to join her sister.

    Although she could not see the mood fluctuation of sister Cong, she could see that sister Cong seemed very tired.

    Little guy can''t understand why sister Cong feels tired after playing on the swing, but she won''t be limited to this.

    I couldn''t figure it out, so I threw it behind my head.

    Now that it''s confirmed that sister Cong won''t play with her, we don''t have to sit in such a remote place.

    The little guy moved his little butt and succeeded in getting to the middle position.

    Chang Cong discovered that the state of the little guy''s meeting was obviously more natural than when he just held her.

    About because they are too nervous, always afraid of the little guy in case of falling hurt how to do.

    After all, two people in the top, swing up after the balance is not so good to maintain.

    Chang Cong knows that he has always been a person with a poor sense of balance, which unintentionally increases the tension.

    So that just when I was playing with shallot, I unconsciously transmitted this kind of emotion to her.

    Obviously, the shallot will not have so many concerns.

    I don''t know if it''s because there''s no one to be bound by, or if it''s because my father is beside me. The little guy is very relaxed.

    Chang porridge quietly moved his eyes, can''t bear to look down.

    The more I look at it, the more I feel guilty

    In case of an impulse to go and play with xiaoconghua, it''s wise to decide to watch less.

    She is now standing under the big tree, leaning slightly behind the tree, sharing part of her strength, which is very comfortable.

    Xiaoconghua over there is obviously ready. With Feng Tingmo''s low inquiry, the swing swings again.

    Xiao Conghua''s sweet laughter came out.

    Chang Cong saw the swing reach a higher and higher level, and the black line in the corner of his eyes became heavier.

    No wonder the little guy just kept calling for higher.

    Clearly she already felt very high.

    This will depend on the height of her play, often porridge just know how wrong they are.

    When they just played, the highest swing was just perpendicular to the ground.

    But this will be in Feng Tingmo''s hands. The little guy can have a big elevation at will.

    The little guy not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but he was very happy with a smile, and his mouth was calling for higher.

    On the other hand, Feng Tingmo didn''t worry that the little guy would be hurt. He had a light pet on his face.

    Shallot flower said to be higher, Fengting Mo hand will push her to a higher place.

    See often porridge practice breathing.

    She''s not up there. She''s just watching.

    I just watched the swing swing swing higher and higher, and my heart also jumped with it. I really can''t settle down.

    Only when she would stand and look down, she found that the whole swing was very safe.

    And then she noticed that the back armchair was slightly curved forward.

    But when she was up there, she didn''t notice the details at all.

    Obviously, even if the swing is really turned over, the little guy will be firmly protected by the swing and will not be hurt.

    Although the words are so said, but it seems that the heart is still trembling.

    Chang Cong said that she''d better have a look. She really can''t play with this kind of thing. She just can''t avoid it.

    For Xiao Conghua, her legs are still soft now

    "Are you proud?"

    Often porridge porridge is feeling scratched heart scratched lung looking at shallot flower play happy, cold not Ding ear rang out a female voice.

    It''s just that the content of the words makes Chang Cong a little confused for a while, and even thinks that he has hallucinations.

    But slightly side head, see the woman standing beside him, often porridge know, just sure is not his illusion.

    The content of the words made her frown.

    What does this woman mean?

 Chapter 356

    Originally did not know when, Ding Lanzhi also stood under the tree, came to often porridge side to stand.

    When did Ding Lanzhi come?

    Yes, just now Chang Cong just focused on rescuing himself. Where else could he care for others.

    It''s because Ding Lanzhi has made great efforts to create an ambiguous atmosphere between her and Feng Tingmo

    In fact, what she created was very successful.

    Women look dignified and soft, wearing a white skirt flying in the wind.

    Men wear white casual clothes, but they don''t cut the deep breath at all.

    Two people stand together, the picture is unusually soft.

    Ding Lanzhi deliberately tilted his head after he came in.

    From Feng Tingmo''s point of view, Ding Lanzhi''s eyes did not fall on him, just looking at the scenery nearby.

    Feng Tingmo can''t say anything.

    But if you stand in the perspective of ordinary porridge, it''s another scene.

    From her point of view, the woman is looking at the man standing beside her affectionately.

    And Feng Ting Mo just stood beside him with a soft face. From a distance, he looked like a concubine

    Ding Lanzhi''s calculation is excellent, as long as Chang Cong noticed the ambiguous atmosphere between them, Ding Lanzhi did not believe that she would not have the slightest misunderstanding!

    But Ding Lanzhi did not count, and Chang Cong did not pay attention to her from the beginning to the end! Not to mention the atmosphere she can create!

    Ding Lanzhi''s teeth itch with hatred.

    In her heart, she was convinced that Chang Cong must have been intentional. She was demonstrating to herself!

    So when I saw the relationship between myself and Feng Tingmo, I directly ignored myself and jumped over.

    It''s like never seeing yourself from the beginning to the end!

    How can chang Cong not notice it!

    In fact, Chang Cong didn''t notice the expression on her face, and she didn''t pretend it. Instead, she didn''t really know what Ding Lanzhi was saying.

    Her memory only stayed when she saw Feng Tingmo. She didn''t think much about other things.

    This will listen to Ding Lanzhi''s words, often Cong Cong subconsciously aware that there seems to be something wrong.

    She can''t say what''s wrong.

    So I just sipped my lips. There was nothing on my face, but I began to think about whether I just missed something in my mind.

    Ding Lanzhi''s teeth itch with hatred, and his brain is just full of the reaction of constant gruel.

    Chang Cong has just had a series of reactions. In Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, it is no different from a direct demonstration.

    Directly ignored her carefully designed plan, how can she accept it!

    Looking at the present dazed Chang Cong, Ding Lanzhi''s face was ferocious for a moment. She was always like this!

    No matter what the situation, it is a calm look.

    Different from his indifference, Ding Lanzhi knew it.

    I''m just pretending deliberately for a long time. This disguise has even been engraved in her bones. She doesn''t really want to do it.

    But Chang Cong is different, which is more like her own personality. She is really indifferent to everything.

    This cognition makes Ding Lanzhi''s deep breath more gloomy.

    How could she do that!

    It is clear that I have just done something like that. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that I haven''t done anything. I still look so indifferent!

    What about yourself?

    But because of the attitude of Chang Cong, he easily let his proud reason collapse in an instant.

    For a while, Ding Lanzhi has also noticed her own gaffe, which makes her some lost thoughts gradually return.

    "I''m not quite sure what you''re talking about."

    Chang Cong has always been a cold temper. If others are warm to her, she may still be able to maintain the politeness she should have.

    But obviously, Ding Lanzhi is not the kind of person who is willing to do good with her.

    Often porridge porridge never thought to and who deliberately go closer, itself like simple life.

    She thinks she doesn''t make everyone like her ability, so it''s reasonable that she will be hated.

    It just doesn''t mean that she can keep her politeness with a good temper after being targeted again and again.

    After all, it''s not the first time that the woman in front of her is fighting. Obviously, it''s not something that she can solve if she wants to be friendly.

    Simply choose a way to make yourself more relaxed.

    At the moment two people stand together, the face is not to see the slightest inappropriate.

    Two people''s line of sight and did not cross, do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, are looking at the opposite Feng Ting Mo and small onion direction.

    The two people over there didn''t seem to notice the strange atmosphere between them at all.

    Of course, xiaoconghua is really not aware of anything, the whole person is immersed in the fun of swing.

    Baba is better. You can swing as high as you want.

    If sister Cong is on the swing, I''m afraid it''s going to be too high. Xiao Conghua thinks of it silently.

    It''s just a flash of thought.

    It''s enough to see that xiaoconghua really cares about her congee sister.

    After all, she was so happy that she was able to give her sister porridge her thoughts. Didn''t she really care

    Whether Fengting doesn''t know or not is another question.

    After all, when Ding Lanzhi appeared beside Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s eyes seemed to glance in their direction.

    So close that no one noticed.

    Soon took back again, just focus on looking at the shallot flower, without the slightest impatience.

    The whole person''s whole body''s breath is strange calm, can''t see that kind of cold appearance in the outsider''s eyes at all.

    If the company''s subordinates see it, I''m afraid it''s going to be a red rain.

    They can never get their boss such a pleasant look, they can only silently envy.

    However, they are used to the mode of fengtingmo. If fengtingmo is really kind to them one day

    When you think about that scene, you will feel shivering all over. The picture is too beautiful for people to watch. Sure enough, this boss is more comfortable to watch.

    Although a little callous, but somehow normal

    Even if he saw the strange atmosphere between the two people, he would not participate in anything.

    I don''t know whether I dislike trouble or don''t care at all. In a word, people present can''t see his different emotions.

    On the one hand, it''s very warm, but on the other hand, it''s tit for tat.

 Chapter 357

    "Miss Chang is really good at acting."

    Ding Lanzhi still didn''t turn his head. When he heard the reply from Chang Cong, Ding Lanzhi''s mood, which was not easy to stabilize, was boiling again in an instant.

    Aware of his gaffe, Ding Lanzhi''s fingers subconsciously grabbed his palm, palm pain let Ding Lanzhi''s reason slowly return.

    His face was tinged with gloom.

    This woman is really able to easily arouse her emotions, let her in, reason collapse into a set

    If Ding Lanzhi knew about the abnormal relationship between Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo, he might have a better understanding of his emotional loss at this time.

    After all, even Feng Tingmo, a man of extreme intelligence, never shows his emotions in front of outsiders.

    But in the face of often porridge, the mood will repeatedly in the edge of the outbreak of wandering, it is this woman too can make people emotional fluctuations.

    Even the kind that people can''t control, but she is just like a nobody

    No matter how stable and self-sustaining Ding Lanzhi is, after all, he is still inferior to Fengting Mo in this respect.

    It seems reasonable that Ding Lanzhi would be so irrational

    Moreover, Ding Lanzhi''s fight with Changzhou is not only once, but also more than once.

    It all seemed to end in her failure.

    As proud as she is, and as stimulated by constant gruel, she can still be so calm now, which is enough to show that she is not an ordinary person.

    So after a moment of emotional fluctuations, Ding Lanzhi quickly stabilized his emotions.

    Although there are several deep nail marks in the palm of the hand, it is obvious that the expression on the face is still as light as that.

    It seems that nothing happened just now.

    Only the stabbing pain in the palm reminded Ding Lanzhi that what just happened was real, not an illusion

    Although Ding Lanzhi''s words seem to be praising others, in fact, his expression is inexplicable irony.

    And there was no sincere meaning in the tone, which was obviously deliberately responding to her.

    If you can''t even hear this, you don''t have to go through it.

    However, she really felt puzzled and didn''t know what this woman wanted to do.

    Chang Cong''s heart is a little impatient. She is not a person with a good temper, not to mention a woman who repeatedly provokes.

    It''s just that she seldom cares about these unimportant people. If she cares about everyone, she will be tired to death.

    Although the idea of Chang Cong is a bit strange, it has to be said that there is a certain truth.

    There are very few people in this world who can think so thoroughly as her.

    Although this theory sounds a little crooked, there are few that can be achieved.

    Unfortunately, Chang Cong is one of them.

    Not only that, she is also a perfect person to carry out this idea

    No matter how good the patience, Ding Lanzhi''s repeated twists and turns will be lost.

    There was a trace of impatience in Chang Cong''s eyebrows.

    She turned her head slightly and looked at the woman standing beside her.

    In fact, the height of the two people is almost the same, and even the net height of Ding Lanzhi seems to be lower than that of Chang Cong.

    It''s just that in order to take care of xiaoconghua, changcong wears casual shoes.

    Well, even at ordinary times, she doesn''t often wear high-heeled shoes, except when she has to.

    After all, her job is a kindergarten teacher, usually taking care of those children is not an easy job.

    Who has ever seen a kindergarten teacher who takes care of children and goes to the kindergarten in high-heeled shoes

    In fact, I like high-heeled shoes in my heart. Maybe it''s a woman''s general character.

    It''s just that because of work, there are few opportunities to wear it.

    Over time, Chang Cong''s heart began to get used to it, so he didn''t care much about it.

    But Ding Lanzhi was wearing high-heeled shoes, and he was not short. When he just stood beside Feng Tingmo, he didn''t feel this way.

    After all, Feng Tingmo is nearly 1.9 meters tall. Even if he is wearing high-heeled shoes, he will still look like a little bird beside him.

    But it''s different to stand with changcong.

    This will stand under the same plane. Ding Lanzhi is obviously higher than changcong. Even when changcong looks at her, her eyes need to tilt up slightly.

    Even in such a situation that it is easy to be suppressed, Chang Cong does not have the slightest expression fluctuation.

    It seems that I didn''t notice it at all. It seems very natural, just looking at the woman in front of me.

    Ding Lanzhi suddenly felt a little angry.

    She was just deliberately releasing her aura, trying to suppress this woman from her aura.

    You know, this is her usual means, two women stand together, it is obvious that some unpleasant things are easy to happen.

    And in the case of nothing, it''s a very simple thing to press people from the gas field. Ding Lanzhi also thinks so.

    At this time, the two just look at the appearance, there is no way to put together for comparison.

    Chang Cong was dressed in casual clothes and her hair was in a mess. Although she just managed to comb it, it was obvious that the result was not much higher.

    On the contrary, Ding Lanzhi was wearing a white dress, her hair was carefully coiled behind her head, and two strands of hair were deliberately left in front of her. Now she was shaking gently in the wind, which made her feel more playful.

    If we only look at the appearance, it is obviously Ding Lanzhi who has the upper hand.

    In this case, if Ding Lanzhi wants to suppress the common gruel, it should be a very simple thing. After all, she did this kind of thing not once or twice before.

    It''s totally subconscious behavior. There won''t be any discomfort or failure.

    But when I arrived here, I obviously encountered the Waterloo of my life, and still in such a sharp contrast

    Ding Lanzhi''s mind is naturally unfair, but thinking of what happened when he got along with Chang Cong, he suddenly feels that it seems very normal.

    In the heart unexpectedly strange feeling, as if this just more normal reasonable some.

    Chang Cong didn''t know what Ding Lanzhi was thinking at the moment, but she just subconsciously felt that some kind of pressure was coming from this woman.

    It''s just a moment, Chang Cong put this strange feeling down, just like the spontaneous behavior in the heart.

    So she didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 358

    Naturally, he didn''t know that his simple behavior was a storm in Ding Lanzhi''s heart.

    Well, even if I know, I''m afraid she won''t have any reaction. Anyway, she doesn''t care about these things and prefers to do what she wants.

    He just glanced at Ding Lanzhi, who always had a gentle smile on his face. Looking at the direction of xiaoconghua, he seemed to be so kind.

    But Chang didn''t think that this woman was so kind on the surface.

    After all, she still clearly remembers the strange words that this woman asked her.

    It''s a pity that this woman doesn''t enter the entertainment industry. With her acting skills, she will definitely get the award of the queen of the film. Chang Cong''s mind is leisurely.

    After all, this woman has a gentle look on her face and a tit for tat confrontation with herself. Not everyone has this kind of determination.

    She usually watches TV shows, and make complaints about the people on the Tucao.

    This meeting brain hole big open of thought, if let Ding Lanzhi go in, certainly will be particularly suitable.

    It''s just that she won''t say it.

    Otherwise, she felt 100% assured that the woman would not only not listen to her, but even suspect her plot.

    After all, in the eyes of that woman, her image has never been very good

    Chang Cong is very self-conscious. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, it turns out that in that woman''s heart, her image is really bad to the extreme

    Often porridge can''t help feeling a little depressed.

    I have to say that the conjecture of Chang Cong is very reasonable. According to Ding Lanzhi''s character, if Chang Cong really says so, Ding Lanzhi will have to check what Chang Cong wants to do

    How long did Chang Cong see Ding Lanzhi? Ding Lanzhi saw Xiao Conghua.

    There was no more talk for a moment.

    Don''t Ding Lanzhi know that Chang Cong is looking at her? Naturally, she knows. She''s not feeling. There''s something wrong with her.

    Chang porridge looked at her eyes, but there was no hiding, just staring at her.

    Originally, Ding Lanzhi thought that Chang Cong was going to do something. As a result, he waited for a long time and found that the woman behind didn''t move at all.

    Just looking at her line of sight, there is a kind of light examination.

    Ding Lanzhi had deliberately put pressure on Chang Cong to have a look, but he didn''t expect that the latter didn''t respond at all.

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t do anything more, just let her look at herself like this.

    At first, he thought that changcong would soon take back his sight, but Ding Lanzhi obviously underestimated the power of changcong.

    Not only did the woman not take back her sight, but she became more and more blatant.

    Such a straightforward look, instead, made Ding Lanzhi uncomfortable.

    That woman''s eyes sell penetrating too strong, even let Ding Lanzhi feel the pressure!

    But it would be obvious that it would be inappropriate for her to move again.

    Because just deliberately fight with her, so Ding Lanzhi chose to ignore the action of often porridge at the beginning, and subconsciously quite fierce, let his whole body temperament more outstanding.

    Ding Lanzhi''s appearance was excellent. In order to meet Feng Tingmo today, she specially painted delicate makeup, which made her face more brilliant.

    She has been used to such a look, so at the beginning did not care, even vaguely proud.

    But with the passage of time, Ding Lanzhi began to be less calm.

    Why does this woman look at herself all the time?

    Ding Lanzhi was a little surprised in his heart, but his face was still light, and he couldn''t see the slightest mistake.

    It''s just the fluctuation in her heart, only she knows.

    Although feel very uncomfortable, but Ding Lanzhi after all was born to restrain his want to move behavior.

    She can''t move at this meeting. If she moves, it means that she is lower than usual. She will never allow this kind of thing to happen!

    In this way, Ding Lanzhi suddenly felt that his whole body strength was strengthened.

    Chang Cong doesn''t know Ding Lanzhi''s careful thinking.

    What''s more, I don''t know why Ding Lanzhi has the idea of losing. She didn''t mean anything else.

    I just want to ask Ding Lanzhi what he wants to say.

    Just did not expect, Ding Lanzhi is stubborn refused to look back at her, this makes often gruel some speechless.

    Is her sight not obvious enough? Ding Lanzhi just can''t accept her sight.

    If Ding Lanzhi knew the heart activity of Chang Cong at the moment, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood directly.

    If your vision is not straightforward enough, then there will be no straightforward vision.

    It''s not because I have to fight with her all the time!

    But obviously, both of them didn''t mean to speak out, so they were doing their own things with their hearts in mind.

    She thought she had a mind. She fought with her secretly

    It''s really a wonderful misunderstanding

    Chang Cong didn''t know what the reason was. She had been staring at Ding Lanzhi for a few seconds, but the latter didn''t respond. She should have withdrawn her sight.

    This is the principle that she has always followed and the reason for her character.

    However, it was obviously strange this time. She didn''t even realize how long she had watched Ding Lanzhi. Naturally, she didn''t know why she was looking at her like this.

    Not to mention the suspicion that her unconscious behavior brought to Ding Lanzhi

    When she finally recovered, she was at a loss for a moment, as if she didn''t know what she was doing.

    Just don''t see anything inappropriate on the face, just light back line of sight.

    Chang Cong''s heart suddenly felt a little boring. Ding Lanzhi was afraid that she would not say what she was asking.

    Chang Cong is not the kind of person who has much curiosity.

    Originally, she did not intend to have any other involvement with Ding Lanzhi, but Ding Lanzhi''s sudden appearance and strange words attracted her attention.

    However, until now, Chang Cong still thinks that Ding Lanzhi suddenly appears, and doesn''t feel that something is wrong.

    Fortunately, Ding Lanzhi didn''t know what Chang Cong thought at this time, otherwise he would be so angry that he would vomit blood

    Chang porridge is a little curious, but it is obvious that now the latter does not have the idea of solving her doubts, Chang porridge is no longer asking for nothing, and she doesn''t care much about it.

    So often porridge to take back the line of sight, re look to the side of xiaoconghua, looking at xiaoconghua innocent smile, often porridge mood suddenly happy up.

    Sure enough, that little guy has this kind of magic.

    No matter what happened, looking at her pure smile, people will forget all the unhappiness in an instant.

 Chapter 359

    There Ding Lanzhi is in often porridge porridge away from sight of the first moment, gently relieved.

    She really didn''t expect that the sight of Chang Cong would bring her so much pressure.

    It''s not like a girl in her twenties can have the strength.

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes were tinged with a trace of surprise.

    Normally, the identity of Chang Cong is so ordinary that it doesn''t look like a person who can have this kind of vision!

    She even felt that the breath of that woman was more terrible than when she was serious.

    But how can it be? It''s totally unreasonable!

    It was not easy to calm down for a while. Ding Lanzhi was able to calm down and sort out his thoughts.

    She just really expended a lot of energy, so that she would not lose face.

    It''s really that she didn''t expect that Chang Cong would have such ability.

    To say that Chang Cong began to look at her line of sight, it seems nothing special, just with some doubts.

    Ding Lanzhi guessed that maybe it was because he would ask her questions.

    But then it gradually changed the taste.

    Outsiders may not feel any change, but her client is clear, the taste is really terrible.

    Just like I was standing in front of her without clothes and letting her examine, there was no cover up all over.

    This kind of taste, let Ding Lanzhi this meeting recollect, also can feel the back pan cool.

    Just looking at the ordinary appearance of Chang Cong, Ding Lanzhi hesitated again in his eyes.

    That woman has changed a lot.

    Even let her not know which is true, which is false.

    She even suspected that what she had just felt was just a temporary illusion.

    After all, how could that woman have such a terrible momentum? It doesn''t correspond to her identity.

    It''s no wonder that Ding Lanzhi is so surprised. You know, this kind of momentum can''t be forced out.

    They are all gradually formed by years of accumulation, that is to say, they are gradually accumulated in the bones, which can not be assisted by external things.

    She even said that she could recite the information about Chang Cong, and there was nothing too special about it.

    How could she not be suspicious

    In the mind flashed again often gruel before those data, in the mind subconsciously some strange feeling.

    Obviously, there was no problem, but after she contacted with Chang Cong for some time, she felt that there was something wrong.

    But when we really investigate carefully, we can''t see anything wrong

    Besides, her people are very reliable. At the beginning, for the sake of insurance, she collected more than one specific information about Chang Cong.

    A few points of information are the same attitude, can not see what is too big a gap.

    This makes Ding Lanzhi a little confused.

    Since there is no error in the data, why is Chang Cong so different from what is shown in the data

    After all, there is a big gap between her and Feng Tingmo.

    The people who sealed the court were not able to dig out anything else, let alone Ding Lanzhi.

    After all, in order to hide Chang Cong''s true identity, it took a lot of means. How could it be found so easily

    Of course, Ding Lanzhi''s selfishness is not excluded.

    Ding Lanzhi subconsciously doesn''t want to admit the excellence of changcong.

    If everything she has just felt is true, it means that Chang Cong is much better than she imagined, and even has more cards she doesn''t know.

    This is what Ding Lanzhi is not willing to face.

    She was a very conceited person. After living for so many years, except for the time when she was in the orphanage at the beginning, she was a bit embarrassed. When she was brought back to the Ding family, everything began to be different.

    It can be said that since then, she has been constantly honing herself and growing up slowly.

    Naturally, there is no doubt about her ability.

    It is because of this, so in the detection of often porridge seems to exceed their expectations, the reaction will be so strange.

    This woman is a little too weird.

    The more we get along with each other for a long time, the more Ding Lanzhi feels that there is a strange sense of disobedience in Chang Cong.

    When she wants to study deeply, she can''t find a place to start. This cognition makes her mind a little deeper.

    Just now, Chang Cong''s consciousness, which was revealed inadvertently, once again hooked up Ding Lanzhi''s impetuous careful thinking.

    She really wanted to directly ask Chang Cong what the hell she was doing, so mysterious.

    If it is not enough, she will think about it for herself. She will never ask about it.

    Not to mention Ding Lanzhi''s own pride, she will not be allowed to do it.

    Even if she did ask, she believed that the woman would never say anything.

    After all, this is not a simple thing. Everyone has his own secret.

    Ding Lanzhi has his own secret.

    So she didn''t believe that Chang Cong would tell her so easily, and it was still under the situation that the relationship between them was so incompatible.

    Often porridge brain bad will explain to her these she has doubt mind.

    So this kind of thing she just turned around in her head, and didn''t have much effect.

    In fact, if Ding Lanzhi really asked, Chang Cong would not explain to her.

    But the reason is not like Ding Lanzhi thought, is often porridge deliberately hide these things.

    In fact, Chang didn''t know what had just happened. She just followed her instinct to make a response.

    In fact, now she has no idea what she has just done.

    Yes, it''s all carved in the bone.

    Some things, even if the memory is gone, but as long as some things are stimulated, they will show their original appearance in an instant.

    Even now the memory of Chang Cong is sealed, but there are some instinctive things that don''t need her to mobilize any memory at all, so she can be alone, but she doesn''t know it now.

    This is also the final reason why Ding Lanzhi sometimes feels strangely disobedient in the aura of changcong.

    After all, there are some things that exist

    Even Ding Lanzhi can detect the difference of changcong. How can fengtingmo not feel it.

    Even he can feel things, far more than Ding Lanzhi.

 Chapter 360

    This is the ultimate reason why he doubted the identity of Chang Cong at the beginning.

    Almost in contact with Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo felt that Chang Cong was a little strange.

    This sense of strangeness is even more obvious when it comes to the same data all the time.

    Although the usual time, often porridge and did not show what is wrong, but the court can not stop.

    He would like to see what this inexplicable woman is going to do.

    Obviously, our big boss Feng perfectly forgot that Mingming has always forced him to keep his porridge by his side.

    If it''s true, Chang Cong is the most innocent person in this. Ok

    But obviously, our big boss doesn''t care about these little things.

    He just needs to do what he wants to achieve.

    Yes, our big boss is so overbearing.

    But so what? Who can say something

    It''s obviously impossible.

    Ding Lanzhi over there, however, gradually regained his mind.

    After all, she knew that some things could not be solved in a short time.

    Obviously, there are more important things in front of us

    Ding Lanzhi made up his mind and made sure that the expression on his face was not proper before making a sound again.

    "I just came here with Mr. Feng, and you didn''t see me?"

    Ding Lanzhi had some sharpness in his words. Obviously, when he thought of what he had just done, his anger would come out in a moment.

    But it''s obviously calmer than it was at the beginning.

    She didn''t know whether Chang Cong deliberately avoided this matter. After all, she had just been tested, and all of them were returned intact by Chang Cong.

    There is no real substantive dialogue at all.

    Ding Lanzhi once again realized the feeling of hitting the soft cotton with one fist.

    He frowned and didn''t intend to go on like this.

    Simply put the words on the surface.

    She wants to see, she has already said this share, often gruel also can how round go back!

    Of course, Ding Lanzhi knew that it was meaningless to continue to entangle in this matter, but it was the obstinacy that came up.

    Although she can''t do anything, she will be happy when she sees that Chang Cong is not happy.

    She had just roughly estimated that according to their present distance, the conversation between them could not be heard in fengtingmo.

    As long as the operation here is good, there will be no big mistakes.

    At first, Ding Lanzhi just wanted to see Chang Cong''s face change, but there was a plan in his mind.

    You know, the man doesn''t know what they''re talking about.

    If it is operated properly in a short time, there may be any unexpected harvest

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a touch of dark awn, obviously in the play what bad attention.

    She just made a special observation. The little guy is obviously having a good time. It''s estimated that he will have some time to play.

    In this way, she can operate more time.

    Don''t know what to think of, the corner of the mouth slightly up.

    But it is estimated that I am afraid that I will be found something inappropriate by Chang Cong, so I soon press down the corner of my mouth, as if nothing has happened.

    And there suddenly heard Ding Lanzhi''s voice again, frowning subconsciously. How could this woman be so willing to target her!

    When she reflected the meaning of Ding Lanzhi''s words, her impatience became heavier.

    I think Ding Lanzhi is making trouble out of nothing.

    She even just found out Ding Lanzhi''s figure. How could she have noticed her at the beginning!

    When she saw Feng Tingmo just now, the man was

    Wait a minute, Chang Cong suddenly feels something is wrong.

    Sipping lips, carefully mobilize their memory.

    It suddenly occurred to Chang Cong that when she saw Feng Tingmo, there really seemed to be another person beside her.

    And she seemed to remember that man was white

    Thinking of Ding Lanzhi''s white dress, coupled with her sudden appearance beside her and her attitude, Chang Cong suddenly felt that the thread in her head was just put on.

    At that time, she was anxious to let Feng Tingmo come quickly so that she could get off the swing, so her attention was on the man.

    As for the people around him, she has been automatically blocked for a long time

    Don''t doubt that Chang Cong has such ability.

    As long as she is focused, no one will affect her, just like she just missed Ding Lanzhi

    Chang Cong''s mind suddenly remembers that when Ding Lanzhi came over, he asked his own inexplicable words and suddenly understood Fu Lingxin.

    I''m afraid that Ding Lanzhi just thought that he had deliberately ignored her and thought that he had any intention, so he would target himself again

    It has to be said that Chang Cong accidentally told the truth, but she was not happy at all.

    Because through the previous relationship, she has generally begun to understand Ding Lanzhi''s character.

    If she told her the truth, it would not have any effect.

    It can even be counterproductive

    Although it is so, but often porridge or intend to try, after all, she just really unintentional.

    He took a deep breath and said in a sincere tone: "Miss Ding, if you are talking about the incident just now, I don''t realize it. I really didn''t notice you."

    "I didn''t notice it at the moment because it was a special situation."

    I''m afraid that what I said is not enough, so I have a very intimate explanation.

    But obviously, it didn''t work.

    On the contrary, she developed in the direction she expected.

    "Ha ha, Miss Chang is really smart. She only looks at the people she wants to see."

    The expression on Ding Lanzhi''s face was ironic, and her tone was cold and thin. It was obvious that she didn''t believe Chang''s words at all, just like Chang''s guess.

    Although this is also in their own expectations, but often porridge or some helpless.

    She was telling the truth, but apparently the latter didn''t believe her.

    And looking at Ding Lanzhi''s current state, she seems to be careless, making things worse

    I moved my lips, as if I wanted to say something.

    But in the end, he didn''t say a word.

    It''s going to be a waste of what she says.

    Although the fact is so simple

    In the heart sighed a tone, only thought Ding Lanzhi this woman is really too troublesome some, often gruel''s eyebrow is deeper some.

 Chapter 361

    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel. Chang Cong turns around and stares at Feng Tingmo.

    It''s all because of this man!

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was innocent. He wanted to bite that man out.

    Feng Tingmo lying on the gun

    It''s no big fault for Chang Cong to think like this. After all, she was involved in this because of Feng Tingmo.

    In the beginning, Ding Lanzhi didn''t deal with Chang Cong because Chang Cong robbed her of the position of head teacher.

    Then, the catalyst for the whole thing later was the closure of the court

    In fact, in the final analysis, the whole thing is inseparable from the closure of the court.

    After all, the reason why Ding Lanzhi had to be a head teacher at the beginning was that she wanted to be closer to Fengting with the help of this identity and increase the contact opportunities between them.

    If it wasn''t for the relationship between Feng Tingmo and Ding Lanzhi, Ding Lanzhi wouldn''t hold this position.

    Even now the position has been occupied by Chang Cong, she never stopped thinking that she must find a chance to get it back.

    It''s also because of this that she absolutely can''t live in peace with Chang Cong.

    Well, after a long time of contact, Ding Lanzhi and Chang Cong didn''t deal with each other. It was also because of two people''s personalities.

    But at the beginning, it was not because of fengtingmo.

    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel, and the more I gnash my teeth.

    That man, it''s so hateful.

    I''m the most innocent person in the whole thing.

    Because of the inexplicable involvement with that man, Ding Lanzhi was concerned about it.

    Often porridge heart depressed can''t, really is Ding Lanzhi this person is too difficult some.

    She doesn''t like this kind of thing, she just likes to live.

    When I found this job in kindergarten, I was very happy in my heart.

    Because first of all, she can avoid contact with those outsiders, and does not have to live in intrigue all day.

    You should know that in order to bear the huge treatment cost of his mother, Chang Cong had tried all kinds of work before, so he suffered a lot. He was used to the intrigue between them, and he was very tired.

    In the kindergarten, there is no such worry. After all, what she needs to face is pure and lovely children. Although it takes more effort to take care of them, her body is tired.

    But Chang Cong''s heart is happy. She likes this simple life.

    And more importantly, the director is very kind to her, so that she avoids a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    Chang porridge is a very delicate person, especially for other people''s perception of her good and evil mind, is extremely sensitive.

    She could feel the director''s kindness to her release.

    In the usual fight with Ding Lanzhi, Chang Cong can feel the director''s maintenance.

    Especially in the matter of the head teacher, Chang Cong didn''t feel that it would fall on him at the beginning.

    She knew that it was impossible for a kindergarten like this to have no influence behind it.

    In this way, it is more appropriate for Ding Lanzhi, who should have a good family background, to take up the post.

    Although Chang Cong doesn''t want to admit it, it has to be said that Ding Lanzhi will dump her for several blocks if she really wants to fight for her family.

    Therefore, although Chang Cong is a little sad in his heart, fortunately, he knows these things clearly in his heart and won''t mind too much.

    But did not expect, in this case, the head teacher''s position eventually fell on himself.

    If you really compare ability, Chang Cong is confident that she can compare with Ding Lanzhi.

    After all, she was a pretty girl and didn''t care so much about children''s affairs.

    And she had always liked to take care of children, and she had learned professional knowledge, so she was more suitable than Ding Lanzhi to be a head teacher.

    But there are some things that you can''t do with your ability.

    So at the beginning, I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to have a job.

    After all, in this kindergarten, even if it''s just an ordinary teacher, the salary is very considerable.

    If she could work here, her mother''s treatment would be relieved.

    However, she never thought that she would become a head teacher in the end

    If it is said that there is no director''s involvement in this, Chang Cong will not believe anything.

    But the director never told her these things, often porridge also tacit understanding pretended that he did not know, in the heart is to firmly remember this kindness.

    Although this inexplicable goodwill to some strange, but often porridge also has nothing to worry about.

    Because this kindness is very pure, and there is nothing worth plotting, so Chang Cong only feels warm in his heart, but he doesn''t think of anything else.

    Just want to do their own work as much as possible, so that the director of some worry.

    On the other hand, to be a head teacher is more tiring and more considerate, but the salary is naturally more.

    This money is nothing to Ding Lanzhi. After all, she doesn''t come here to make money, just to seal the court.

    But for changcong, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow.

    Although she doesn''t love money, money is very important to her.

    After all, she doesn''t just care about herself. The most important thing is to take care of her mother.

    To be honest, over the years, almost all the money made by Chang Cong has been spent on her mother, and the money eventually spent on her is only a small part.

    This is the ultimate reason why she still lives in that narrow building up to now

    Fortunately, she didn''t ask too much for these things. Moreover, the small building is full of memories of her and her mother, which is very warm to think of.

    The sight of Chang Cong is so straight; Fall on Feng Tingmo.

    But the latter is the same as did not feel, eyes have not moved to the side, just standing quietly on the swing side, looking at the shallot flower their own tossing joy.

    Because it will help enough, so xiaoconghua can play hard by himself.

    Just in order to avoid the little guy''s mistakes, Feng Tingmo still stood by and watched her conscientiously.

    Although Feng Tingmo didn''t do anything else, he focused all his attention on the little guy.

    If there is any accident, Feng Tingmo can rush to protect her as soon as possible.

 Chapter 362

    Chang Cong grinds his teeth secretly, thinking about what might happen to the man if he really took a bite.

    It''s very wise to leave this idea behind.

    I''m kidding. She''s crazy to rush up. That man is sure to kill himself.

    For this result, Chang Cong didn''t even hesitate. That man can definitely do such a thing. Ok

    Obviously, I can only curse him silently in my heart. The possibility that I can really implement it is too small.

    It''s totally negligible.

    Chang Cong''s heart is full of frustration. It''s hard to live.

    I don''t know how to toss that man

    Chang Cong didn''t notice at this time. When she thought of Feng Tingmo, she had a strange mood fluctuation in her mind.

    She never has too many mood swings when facing others.

    It''s like Ding Lanzhi. Although she has been in trouble for many times, Chang Cong has no other emotional fluctuation except some impatience with her.

    This is the normal state of changcong.

    But every time I think of fengtingmo, my mood will be very active. I don''t know what calmness is.

    And no matter what the man is doing, it can easily attract her attention.

    She didn''t know that there was something to give, once it began to germinate, it would grow rapidly.

    By the time she could find something wrong in the end, there would have been no room for recovery

    Don''t you notice the sight of Chang Cong?

    How is that possible?

    With his ability, as early as in Chang Cong see his first moment found.

    But there was no response.

    Now he has almost begun to get used to and acquiesce. When the woman looks at him, he can always instantly feel and feel that she is the one looking at him.

    And that woman, clearly afraid of tight, every time found by themselves, have to be nervous, a pair of pretend that nothing happened.

    And the most important thing is, if you do it again and again

    I have to be afraid every time, but I will do it again next time

    Feng Tingmo didn''t know what to say.

    From the beginning of the reaction, up to now, we have taken a default attitude towards this kind of reaction.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t even realize that his indulgence to changcong was much deeper than what he realized.

    It turns out that not only is Chang Cong''s attitude towards Feng Tingmo strange, but even Feng Tingmo''s attitude towards Chang Cong is far different from others.

    He had never been so tolerant of anyone before.

    Some things, already inadvertently, began to change the road, and gradually go further and further.

    From the beginning of a simple trial, cold hate, to now gradually familiar with each other''s lives

    It''s only the parties who are still indifferent. The predestined things are already unfolding, aren''t they

    There seems to be a condensation period between Chang Cong and Ding Lanzhi.

    Because Ding Lanzhi has finished what he should say. As for Chang Cong''s reaction

    Ding Lanzhi doesn''t comment. She just mentioned it again. She just wants to vent her anger. She doesn''t have to have a result to give up.

    "Wow, Baba, I had a good time."

    The little guy over there finally had a good time. Although his hair had been blown in a mess, it was obvious that he was in a good mood.

    "Sister porridge... Teacher Ding."

    The little guy on the swing, only had time to reluctantly look back, has been quietly pushing her Baba, turned his head and ran towards her sister porridge direction.

    Little heartless

    Feng Ting Mo just took a light look, but he didn''t say anything. He stepped forward and followed Xiao Conghua.

    Walking leisurely is a rare leisurely gesture.

    He should also enjoy the simple and happy life accompanied by xiaoconghua.

    Xiaoconghua originally wanted to put herself into her sister''s arms, but in a twinkling of an eye, she saw another person beside her.

    It turned out to be Mr. Ding.

    Shallot flower is also sweet asked good, this will be happy, see what is happy.

    "How about xiaoconghua? Are you tired?"

    Xiaoconghua was originally running towards her sister congee. Now she wants to run directly into her sister congee''s arms

    Hold on.

    As a result, he was intercepted by Ding Lanzhi.

    Ding Lanzhi half bent at this time, with a soft smile on his face, looking at shallot flower.

    Shallot flower subconsciously stopped the pace.

    "I''m not tired, Xiao Conghua has a good time!"

    The little guy is obviously in high spirits now. He starts to talk to Ding Lanzhi about her swing.

    Changcong is now a little behind Ding Lanzhi.

    She didn''t care much. She could see that Ding Lanzhi was deliberately separating her from the little guy.

    But seeing the little guy so happy, Chang Cong is also in a good mood.

    But it looks like a background board.

    "Speak slowly. Don''t worry."

    The little guy began to dance when he was excited. Ding Lanzhi always had a soft smile on his face.

    Looking at some tiny sweat stains on Xiao Conghua''s face, and her hair falling on her cheek in disorder, Ding Lanzhi naturally stretched out her hand to clean up the little guy.

    Because the chickenpox on the little guy''s face has almost disappeared, it will look like it''s just looking at the red face. It''s really cute, and there''s no weird feeling.

    Ding Lanzhi did it very naturally. Hearing Ding Lanzhi''s advice, the little guy just grinned and continued to chatter.

    Ding Lanzhi''s face looks like doting and helpless, but her hand is still soft.

    "Ah, xiaoconghua is thirsty."

    Twitter for a long time, plus just play too crazy, the body out of some delicate sweat, little guy obviously now some water shortage state.

    So before he finished, the little guy frowned and wanted to drink water.

    "Then I..."

    "Then I''ll take you back, so you can walk faster."

    Ding Lanzhi looked at xiaoconghua with a tolerant face. No one noticed the frown of changcong behind him. However, he soon regained his peace, as if he had just said nothing.

    Yes, just now, although changcong stood a little behind, it was actually watching xiaoconghua quietly all the time.

    Looking at the little guy''s slightly dry mouth, Chang Cong realized that it was time for him to drink water.

    She is weak now, because she really wants to play today, so she has not been stopped.

 Chapter 363

    Chang Cong didn''t make a sound, thinking that it''s not too late to let her go back after sharing with the little guy.

    After all, she still has sweat on her body. It would be bad if she was blown by the wind.

    The result didn''t expect so coincidentally, she didn''t have time to say anything, the little guy now called himself thirsty.

    Chang Cong was helpless in his heart, this little guy... But he was very honest and wanted to say that he would take her back.

    It''s just, obviously, there''s a voice that''s faster than her.

    Chang Cong stopped talking in an instant and looked at Ding Lanzhi standing beside him in surprise.

    "Shallot flower this meeting should be a little tired, then I hold you back OK?"

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t give Chang Cong any expression, just looked at xiaoconghua kindly.

    Her hand did not know when to hold the small hand of xiaoconghua. She put it in her hand and held it gently, which meant everything.

    "Well..."

    The little guy obviously had a hesitant look on his face.

    Tired, she really felt a little tired, but if this was what sister conghou said, Xiao Conghua would be very happy to accept it.

    But obviously, this will Ding Lanzhi suddenly put forward this matter, the little guy promised not so decisive.

    With an obvious hesitation on his face.

    "Mr. Feng."

    Since Ding Lanzhi put forward this matter, he didn''t plan to be rejected by xiaoconghua.

    The hesitation on the little guy''s face was naturally in her eyes, but she didn''t pay attention at all.

    At the same time, this meeting Feng Ting Mo also came, the man about because just push the swing, the original meticulous hair, now a little messy.

    But it didn''t reduce the momentum of his whole body, on the contrary, it made him feel more different.

    Ding Lanzhi''s face is still so soft smile, it seems that just with often porridge tit for tat is not the same as her.

    Feng Ting Mo nodded his head slowly, as if he had not found out what happened just now.

    Two people tacit understanding of some things to avoid.

    "I think Xiao Conghua is tired of playing. He just told her that he wanted to take her back, but he didn''t refuse."

    Without waiting for Feng Ting to say anything, Ding Lanzhi repeated what he had just said, but skillfully took Xiao Conghua''s silence as the default.

    First, he explained the conversation he had just had with xiaoconghua. Second, he just blocked the little guy''s hesitation.

    Sure enough, as soon as her words came out, the little guy pursed the corners of his mouth subconsciously, but still didn''t say anything.

    Ding Lanzhi''s way of doing this is naturally reasonable for her.

    When she saw the meaning of Chang Cong, she subconsciously wanted to fight with her. On the contrary, when she had just done something, she could just take the opportunity to get along with Feng Tingmo.

    No doubt, it''s a good choice to start with xiaoconghua. Obviously, she knows this very well.

    How can Ding Lanzhi miss such a good opportunity?

    After listening to Ding Lanzhi''s words, Feng Tingmo first looked down at the little guy. Seeing the fatigue on her face, he knew that the little guy was really tired.

    After all, she is still weak.

    "Well."

    Feng Tingmo nodded again, still a lukewarm "eh".

    Ding Lanzhi didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. This man''s character has always been like this, but he didn''t have the idea of suddenly approaching.

    Just think, the man agreed to be good, at least is also a good start, isn''t it?

    "Please."

    But did not expect, and then, Feng Ting Mo followed a sentence.

    This time Ding Lanzhi is really a little surprised, obviously this surprise she did not suppress for a moment, so straightforward appeared in his face.

    Is it raining red?

    Ding Lanzhi obviously did not expect that Feng Tingmo would suddenly say this kind of words, so his face was in consternation.

    The man said nothing more.

    Just now, it''s just a polite response for the sake of her being brought by Mr. Ding. It doesn''t mean anything superfluous.

    So even though Ding Lanzhi''s expression was a little strange, Feng Tingmo didn''t pay attention to it.

    There are some things that he doesn''t need to consider at all.

    Ding Lanzhi is a smart man. After a moment of surprise, he quickly reflected the meaning behind the man''s words.

    There was a glimmer of gloom on his face.

    Thought the man suddenly noticed her, obviously not like this.

    But it''s nothing. Since he''s beginning to have an impression on her, it means everything is getting better, isn''t it?

    In fact, she should thank Chang Cong.

    It is because of the appearance of Chang Cong that she gradually aroused her sense of crisis, which made her not cook frogs in warm water and dare to attack directly.

    He began to approach Feng Tingmo and gradually attracted his attention, didn''t he?

    "Tut, man..."

    Chang Cong is not as calm as Ding Lanzhi.

    See Feng Ting Mo even take the initiative to say this kind of words, directly whispered "tut" a.

    She had never seen Feng Tingmo so polite.

    The so-called no matter courteous, not rape or steal, oneself often porridge for Fengting Mo feeling is very strange, say good or bad is not all, afraid that even if she said it herself, she also can''t say what.

    So this will see feng Tingmo''s strange performance, obviously some inexplicable emotions poured into my heart.

    Naturally, there is some disdain on his face.

    In her eyes, I''m afraid that this man is so polite just because he sees Ding Lanzhi looking good.

    After all, although the relationship between Chang Cong and Ding Lanzhi is not very good, but Ding Lanzhi''s external conditions, Chang Cong still holds a positive attitude.

    Ding Lanzhi is really good-looking, and the whole body is very temperament.

    Chang Cong didn''t know about their life experience and other considerations, subconsciously looked at the intuitive impression.

    It''s natural to think that Fengting is so polite because of other people''s appearance.

    He had never been so polite to her

    Chang Cong''s heart suddenly surged with some inexplicable emotions. When she wanted to find out where the emotion came from, she couldn''t find the source.

    Some strange frowned, but also did not grasp these things did not put, just quietly stood aside.

    Just now, she just mumbled in a low voice, and the position she was standing was deliberately suppressed by Ding Lanzhi, so no one noticed her strange performance.

    However, Ding Lanzhi quickly sorted out her emotions. After all, she had more important things to do.

    "Shallot flower, let''s go?"

    Now that it''s settled, we can start.

 Chapter 364

    Ding Lanzhi put out his most gentle smile, sweet smile, quietly waiting for shallot to respond.

    Ding Lanzhi always knows what kind of expression can take off people''s heart most. She has been in fengzhai for so many years.

    Sure enough, the little guy''s expression was relaxed.

    Being watched like this by Ding Lanzhi, the little guy suddenly felt embarrassed.

    Since Baba has agreed, the little guy''s hesitation is not so obvious.

    But there are still some tangles on the small face.

    Looking at the little guy''s wrinkled look, Ding Lanzhi was already impatient.

    As her eyes had noticed, Feng Tingmo began to leave.

    She was afraid that if she lingered a little longer, she would not be able to catch up with Feng Tingmo.

    She did this in order to get closer to Feng Tingmo by taking advantage of Xiao Conghua''s business, otherwise, what would she do.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Fengting Mo to go far first.

    Although the heart is dissatisfied, but the face is still smiling gently, and even the tone is full of soft.

    "What''s the matter, Xiao Conghua? Do you have any questions?"

    The voice is soft and soft, can''t hear the slightest inappropriate.

    "That... That... Shallot flower is a little heavy..."

    Later, the little guy didn''t go on, but it was obvious that everyone at the scene understood.

    The little guy is obviously a little embarrassed, because the little face just because of the movement with some blush, this will be about because I feel embarrassed, so the blush on the face is heavier.

    Yes, the reason why the little guy still has a hesitant look on her face is that she just didn''t know why, and suddenly remembered what sister porridge had said before.

    Porridge sister said that she has gained some weight in the past two days, maybe a little heavy.

    She was afraid that Ding Lanzhi could not hold her

    It''s hard for xiaoconghua, a little baby, to think about something.

    This is not, thought shallot flower what matter Ding Lanzhi, caught off guard, heard such a reason, for a moment some Lengzheng.

    A little heavy?

    "Poof..."

    And in the side is preparing to leave first often porridge, just heard the small scallion so a wry words, directly laugh out.

    I can''t help laughing. This little guy is so cute. There are some messy things in the cerebellar pouch!

    However, this meeting is laughing at Xiao Conghua''s congee. I didn''t expect that Xiao Conghua had such an idea because of her previous sin of making shrimp.

    If she hadn''t teased the little fellow and told her that she had grown up, no matter how sharp his mind was, he would not have thought of it!

    "Mr. Ding has a lot of strength and will surely hold the scallion well."

    Although I don''t know why xiaoconghua suddenly said that, after all, in her eyes, xiaoconghua is not fat at all, just some flesh on her face.

    After all, the age is still there. Even if it sinks again, where can it sink?

    However, Ding Lanzhi didn''t continue to explain to her. After all, this meeting has already gone a little. Although the pace is slow, her own pace will certainly be affected when she holds the little guy.

    So Ding Lanzhi directly skipped the steps of comforting the little guy, and directly jumped the topic to the position she wanted.

    Poor little Conghua, once again acquiesced to the fact that he was really a little round, so that in the next period of time, the little guy took the initiative to reduce the number of small cakes, which surprised Chang Cong for a long time.

    Of course, that''s all in the future.

    After hearing Ding Lanzhi''s words and seeing the gentle look on her face, xiaoconghua finally compromised.

    No longer insist on something, directly moved forward two steps, put two small arms obediently lifted up on Ding Lanzhi''s shoulder.

    Full of milk flavor, let Ding Lanzhi''s expression have a moment suddenly.

    The soft little body in his arms suddenly made Ding Lanzhi feel soft for a moment, which made Ding Lanzhi feel more good for shallot.

    It seems that this little guy is not so annoying

    "Hold xiaoconghua, we''re going to leave! If I fall, I''m not responsible for it! "

    Ding Lanzhi quite witty told a while shallot flower, and then picked her up.

    I found that what the little guy said just now seemed to be true. She was really heavy

    Ding Lanzhi felt that his eyebrows were jumping.

    She thought the little guy was just talking about it, but she didn''t think it was true

    This little guy doesn''t look so fat. I didn''t expect that he really has weight.

    Fortunately, it''s still within Ding Lanzhi''s acceptable range. If it''s deeper, maybe she can''t continue to carry out this matter

    Xiao Conghua listened to Ding Lanzhi''s words and immediately held her little arm more tightly. It seemed that she was really afraid that she would fall down.

    Feeling the movement around his neck, Ding Lanzhi''s smile was a little more.

    When seeing Feng Tingmo''s figure in the distance, the smile became more sincere.

    Good. Everything''s going her way.

    Take a few quick steps directly, which surpasses Chang Cong, who has just started to walk slowly. Turn to Feng Tingmo and go side by side with him.

    Before, he was afraid that his behavior would cause Feng Tingmo''s disgust, so when Ding Lanzhi walked beside Feng Tingmo, he was very nervous.

    But now it''s different. She has scallions in her arms.

    Under such circumstances, it would be normal for her to walk beside Feng Tingmo.

    "Er..."

    The abandoned congee

    She wants to be quiet!

    Don''t think she didn''t see it. When Ding Lanzhi was walking beside her, he gave her a special look.

    That eye, is clear disdain.

    The ordinary porridge of being despised

    Who did she provoke? Hello!

    It''s like lifting the table!

    I gave the person in front a glance.

    From her point of view, the front is really a beautiful picture.

    The man is tall and strong with extraordinary momentum. The woman next to him looks very gentle and has the same temperament. He has a lovely baby in his arms. He is a happy family of three

    Often porridge porridge suddenly feel in front of the picture some eye, subconsciously frowned.

    The person in front seems to be talking about something. The little guy looks happy with a smile.

    With a gentle smile on her face, the woman bowed her head to kiss her baby.

    Although the man next to him doesn''t have an obvious smile, it can be seen that the momentum of his whole body is very gentle. You can see that the man must be in a good mood.

 Chapter 365

    In contrast, Chang Cong is simply lonely and pitiful.

    She was left at the back, and apparently no one noticed her.

    In addition, just because she was scared on the swing, she didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect or not. She always felt that her left ankle on her hand was slightly painful, so she couldn''t walk fast at all.

    Just away from the front three people more and more far away, often porridge just can''t see for net, simply no longer look at them, directly turned to the side.

    When she just came here, she found that there seemed to be steps there.

    This meeting, she''s really in bad health. It''s better to have a rest in the past.

    "Anyway, they all have company, and no one needs me. I''m happy and quiet."

    There is no one around, often porridge directly murmur, seems to be talking to himself, and seems to be persuading himself.

    Of course, only she knew what she really thought.

    The three people over there seem to be very harmonious, but in fact they are not as beautiful as they often think.

    It''s just that Ding Lanzhi is deliberately relaxing the atmosphere.

    It''s hard to say how harmonious it is.

    At first, Ding Lanzhi was worried that Chang Cong would suddenly come and do damage. He was a little nervous. After all, it would be a very pleasant atmosphere; It''s not easy. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by irrelevant people.

    Fortunately, the woman knew what she was interested in and didn''t come to cause any trouble.

    Although Ding Lanzhi is a little strange in his heart, it''s reasonable to say that he hasn''t kept up with this meeting.

    After all, they''re not fast.

    But now we haven''t seen Chang Cong.

    Although Ding Lanzhi was a little surprised, it was obviously better for her. She was not stupid enough to ask where Chang Cong was going.

    So still talking about some relaxed things, the atmosphere is not embarrassed.

    But if she doesn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t mention it at all.

    "Well, where''s sister Cong?"

    Xiaoconghua finally found something wrong.

    Although Ding Lanzhi took good care of her, xiaoconghua was always uncomfortable.

    Just just now, Ding Lanzhi was talking to her all the time, asking her some common things, but she didn''t get out of her mind for a moment.

    Until unintentionally turned the body, only then discovered Cong Cong elder sister as if not in her side.

    Now the little guy is not so calm.

    How can the good porridge sister disappear?

    Such a discovery, the little guy where can also recognize, directly asked the voice.

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, but she converged very well, so no one except herself found that she was just inappropriate.

    Clearly holding her is their own, did not expect that she is still thinking about that woman.

    Ding Lanzhi instantly wiped out the previous favor for shallot and peanuts.

    Sure enough, children are just as annoying as before

    "It''s strange. I remember it was just there. How could it be gone?"

    Now that xiaoconghua has been put forward, Ding Lanzhi can no longer pretend that he doesn''t know anything.

    So he turned around and looked around, and found that he did not see the trace of Chang Cong.

    Ding Lanzhi is really surprised.

    She thought Chang Cong was just a little slower.

    But this is a straight road. If Chang Cong''s walking is slower, they will find her.

    But now at a glance there is nothing, so I''m afraid Chang Cong has gone to another place.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Ding Lanzhi''s mind has turned a lot of thoughts, but his face is just a light curiosity, acting so naturally.

    Feeling that the little guy in his arms seemed to be a little restless and wanted to go down, Ding Lanzhi quickly held it tightly in his hand and soothed him.

    "Maybe she didn''t like us walking too slowly, so she took another road and went back to wait for us first."

    Ding Lanzhi said it casually, but he obviously felt the little guy in his arms slowing down. Ding Lanzhi hooked the corner of his mouth.

    "It seems so. I remember that we can go back directly by turning over there. We are walking too slowly!"

    The little guy also nodded seriously, as if he was sure of his guess.

    There is a dark look on the court.

    He naturally noticed things that xiaoconghua couldn''t consider.

    Chang Cong is the first time to live in fengzhai. How can he know fengzhai as well as xiaoconghua.

    This will disappear suddenly. Is there anything else?

    Although he knew that nothing serious could happen in fengzhai, fengtingmo frowned.

    Thinking of Chang Cong''s stupid nature, Feng Tingmo''s eyebrows wrinkled a little deeper, with a trace of worry on his face that he didn''t find.

    It''s just hidden deep in the eye, and there''s no clue.

    "Let''s go back quickly, too!"

    Xiao Conghua can''t think of so many things. She easily believed Ding Lanzhi''s words. Now she doesn''t have any mind to hang out. She just wants to go back early.

    "Porridge elder sister big villain, oneself approach road all don''t call Xiao Conghua together."

    This meeting shallot flower obviously already took the ordinary porridge as the villain who approached the road, and was still nagging about why not take her.

    Ding Lanzhi is quiet also don''t speak, just looking at the shallot flower himself nagging.

    "Well, well, let''s go faster. We can see your sister porridge when we go back."

    Ding Lanzhi obviously didn''t think that changcong would go back earlier than them. He just said that just to appease xiaoconghua, so as not to cause more trouble.

    She had no doubt that if she had just told the little guy that your sister might have gone another way, the little guy would go straight to her.

    It was no good for her, and she would not allow it to happen.

    "Yes, yes."

    The little guy nodded: "Baba, hurry up, we need to go back quickly!"

    The little guy did not forget to call his Baba together.

    Ding Lanzhi also cooperated to look at Feng Tingmo''s direction and motioned him to follow.

    It really feels like a couple.

    "You go back first. I have something to do. I''ll go back later."

    Unexpectedly, Feng Tingmo turned down Xiao Conghua''s proposal.

    There was no expression on his face, and it was even more difficult for people to guess his mind.

    "Ah, Baba, you need to hurry up. Shallot flowers are waiting for you."

    Xiao Conghua heard Feng Tingmo''s words. Although she was disappointed, she didn''t continue to say anything.

    Because she''s obviously used to it.

    Know their Baba is very busy, so she should be obedient, let Baba worry.

 Chapter 366

    Of course, what''s more, she just wants to see sister porridge soon.

    Yes, sometimes, sister Cong''s status is far higher than her own. I don''t know what it would be like if Feng Ting didn''t know the little guy''s heart activities

    Anyway, Baba said that she would go back for a while, so she would definitely go back. This little scallion flower is very reassuring.

    After all, although Feng Tingmo is busy, he will do what he promised xiaoconghua.

    So this little guy is very easy to talk about.

    "Well."

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t give any explanation, just answered lightly.

    After a pause, he went forward and touched the small scallion''s cerebellar pouch melon. It was about some comforting ingredients in it. Then he turned and walked in the direction he had just come.

    The little guy also lowered his head, and the cerebellum pocket melon rubbed in the palm of Fengting Mo''s hand. The feeling of hairiness made people feel soft and fluffy. The corners of Fengting Mo''s mouth were hooked, and his expression was also mild.

    Ding Lanzhi''s mood is not so good.

    Just when Feng Tingmo said that he was going to leave, Ding Lanzhi''s face was dyed with an urgent color.

    The reason why she urged the little guy to go back quickly was to avoid more troubles and to have more opportunities to contact Feng Tingmo.

    Because there are small scallions in her arms, so some things are much easier than usual.

    But it is how also didn''t think of, she finally coax good small scallion, this side seal court Mo is to leave.

    She thought xiaoconghua would not agree. For xiaoconghua''s sake, maybe fengtingmo would agree to stay.

    But I didn''t expect that although xiaoconghua looked a little reluctant, there was not a trace of refutation. It was so easy for Fengting Mo to leave!

    I want to know how Ding Lanzhi is willing to accept it.

    Feeling Feng Tingmo''s approach and gradually away, Ding Lanzhi felt that his heart was empty.

    Especially when he noticed the direction of the man''s departure, Ding Lanzhi''s dissatisfaction reached the peak.

    She is not chive flower, naturally see more than chive flower.

    "Xiaoconghua, why don''t we go with dad and accompany him? Look what Dad''s doing

    Looking at Feng Ting Mo''s figure, Ding Lanzhi can''t help but guide Xiao Conghua.

    Tone inside seems not to care about the general, but in fact the eyes are quietly paying attention to the look of shallot.

    She now doubted that Feng Tingmo was busy with leaving.

    I just noticed that the woman had disappeared. I didn''t know where she had gone or what had happened. Feng Tingmo said that he had something to leave for a while.

    More importantly, the direction that the man left just happened to be the direction they just came!

    Is there anything to do in the backyard? How can this not make people think, that man, may just want to go back to find Chang Cong!

    Once the idea started to ignite, it could not be suppressed any more.

    Ding Lanzhi wants to hold the man and ask him what he has to do now.

    But reason told her that she could not.

    Although you can''t ask directly, it doesn''t mean there is no way.

    Isn''t that right? Are there any shallots?

    Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a dark color, quietly began to guide the little guy.

    Anyway, this little guy is still small, so it should not be so troublesome to guide

    But she never thought that she really underestimated this little guy, and soon she would find how naive her idea was

    "No, Baba has to be busy. Don''t disturb Baba."

    Ding Lanzhi thought it was a very simple thing, and was ready to hold the little guy and turn around to follow Feng Tingmo.

    In this way, even if Feng Tingmo asked why she followed him, she could directly push the matter to Xiao Conghua''s look and pick herself out.

    This is the final reason why Ding Lanzhi chose to guide xiaoconghua. It''s just to find a good excuse. Otherwise, it''s easy to put himself in, which is not worth the loss.

    But did not expect shallot said such words, Ding Lanzhi''s expression has a moment of stiffness.

    "Let''s follow him quietly, and don''t disturb him, OK?"

    But Ding Lanzhi naturally can''t give up like this. Although it''s not necessary, he still wants to have a try.

    "But Baba doesn''t like to be disturbed when she is busy. Baba is always busy."

    While talking, the little guy gestured that Feng Tingmo was really busy, with obvious entanglement and hesitation on his face.

    "If this will be in the past, Baba will be unhappy."

    Seems to think of something, xiaoconghua face expression more firm some, obviously do not want the past.

    Ding Lanzhi also hesitated. After all, she was not sure what Feng Tingmo was going to do.

    If Feng Tingmo really has something to deal with now?

    And the house is so big, so don''t go there. That doesn''t necessarily mean you''re looking for congee, does it?

    Ding Lanzhi originally wanted to go with the past, that is, to verify whether the man wanted to find changcong. When Xiao Conghua said that, Ding Lanzhi''s hesitation deepened.

    "Teacher Ding is looking for Baba. What''s the matter?"

    Xiao Conghua looks at Ding Lanzhi strangely and thinks that she is looking for Baba.

    "No, I''m afraid you miss Dad so much that I want to take you to have a look."

    By the shallot flower so said, Ding Lanzhi is a moment back to God.

    It seems that I was just a little worried, and quickly adjusted my mood.

    Just now, I should have been too anxious. After all, there are not many spectrum things. If I make too much trouble, it''s easy to have problems.

    So it''s better to let nature take its course.

    "Xiaoconghua has been used to it, anyway Baba has been very busy."

    The little guy seems very calm. Originally, he was very dependent on Feng Tingmo. As long as he didn''t accompany her, he would feel very disappointed.

    Until the appearance of changcong, xiaoconghua suddenly had a new dependence.

    And men and women nail cut feeling is not the same, often porridge to give the feeling of shallot flowers, more delicate.

    So obviously, it greatly diluted the sense of loss brought by fengtingmo.

    "Teacher Ding, let''s go back and have a good tea."

    The little guy licked the corner of his lips. He was thirsty, and his lips began to dry.

 Chapter 367

    So even if she is not in a hurry to find Chang Cong, she also wants to drink delicious tea as soon as possible.

    If you think about it, the little guy wants to go back quickly.

    "OK, OK, I''ll go back. I can drink shallot flowers when I go back."

    To some extent, Xiao Conghua made a decision for Ding Lanzhi. After all, she didn''t expect to follow Feng Tingmo to have a look.

    This will be delayed by the little guy, Feng Tingmo has no trace, but also worry.

    After all, this matter is not qualitative. Now it has become a foregone conclusion, but Ding Lanzhi doesn''t continue to think so much.

    Shallot flowers don''t look very fat, but they do have weight.

    She doesn''t usually do heavy work, so she really feels a little tired.

    But now that I''ve started to hold her, I can''t put her on the way.

    If people see it, it will lead to some unnecessary trouble.

    So although Ding Lanzhi''s arm has begun to sour, he still insists on holding it.

    She wants to go back soon.

    The two reached a consensus and set foot on the road back.

    On the other hand, the painting style is not so harmonious.

    "Smelly man, why do you treat me so badly?"

    At this time, Chang Cong was sitting on the top of his hard to find steps. Fortunately, there were trees nearby, which could give her shade.

    Things back to five minutes ago, often porridge finally thousands of turns to find a step.

    Originally, she saw a step on her way here, but she didn''t understand the layout of the house. It was for the sake of design that she put a lot of effort into it.

    Some corners, which look very similar, are actually quite different.

    But it''s obvious that Chang Cong didn''t know about this, so it led to the fact that I remember that the step was not far away, but I couldn''t find it when I walked around.

    In the end, I didn''t know where I was going. Obviously, I had no direction

    But fortunately, she succeeded in finding a set of steps to rest herself.

    This meeting she also knows, afraid is oneself seek the wrong way.

    For a moment, she complained about her recklessness. She shouldn''t walk away at will just now. After all, the house is so big that she wanders around and doesn''t know where she finally went.

    And after sitting down, I immediately felt the pain on my feet more obvious. After all, I didn''t take care of xiaoconghua at the beginning.

    So I didn''t fully recover from this meeting. I''m afraid I''ll have to cultivate for a few days after I go back, so as not to leave any patients behind.

    Lift an eye to see all around are flowers and trees, there are all directions, do not know where to extend to the path, often porridge face helpless.

    Just now, I just focused on finding a place where I could have a rest. I can''t remember which road I took.

    This will be quiet, only to find that the surrounding is too quiet, there are no servants, gardeners and other things around, or you can at least ask people to go back.

    Often porridge porridge bitter a face, really bad.

    There is still a dull pain in the ankle, and I don''t know where the road is. There is only the sound of wind and birds around, but no one appears

    Often porridge for a while there is no way, just knead their ankles, relieve the pain.

    Sitting, he began to complain, and his dissatisfaction with Feng Tingmo was even higher.

    Feng Tingmo: Innocent shot

    After all, if it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo, she would not have been in this place.

    Although I know that it''s untenable to say so, I can''t care so much about it. After all, she is in a bad mood now, and no one here can hear her, so it doesn''t matter what she says.

    "Ah, how can I go back..."

    Chang Cong is a little melancholy. After all, the house is too big.

    When I first came, I could see the gardener pruning the flowers.

    As a result, if we look at it now, where can we still see people.

    When Feng Tingmo came, he saw Chang Cong sitting on the steps, holding his legs and shrinking in the shade of a small tree.

    Hair messy, feet unnatural put aside, the expression on the face, again aggrieved.

    It''s like an abandoned animal, pathetic.

    All of a sudden, the low pressure of Fengting Mo disappeared, even a little blocked.

    "Why run about?"

    Although thousands of thoughts flashed in my heart for a moment, what I said was still so ruthless.

    The man walked, with a compelling momentum, to the side of Chang Cong.

    The man didn''t say how to find Chang Cong, but just suddenly appeared in front of her.

    It has been more than half an hour since Chang Cong sat here by himself.

    The weather is very hot, the beginning of the shade, has gradually shortened to, can barely cover the porridge, ankle position, has been exposed in the sun.

    Hot weather, coupled with the ankle has been uninterrupted pain, let often porridge look a little trance.

    When hearing Feng Tingmo''s voice, Chang Cong once thought he was a mirage.

    That man should have come home. How can he be here.

    But in front of the shoes, let often gruel brain muddle for a moment.

    Subconsciously raised his head, with a dull expression on his face, so Lengleng Leng looking at Feng Tingmo standing in front of him.

    At this time, the man just stood in the backlight, and the sunlight hit her, which made Chang Cong''s expression even more trance.

    She seemed to see an angel for a moment.

    However, the momentum of the "angel" is not gentle, but full of gloom. It seems that if you are not careful, it will turn into a devil.

    It''s about that Feng Tingmo''s momentum is too oppressive, which makes Chang Cong come back from his emotions.

    This man, actually came here!

    Often porridge face suddenly showed a big smile, suddenly stood up.

    Originally, she wanted to express her happiness, but she forgot a very important thing.

    That is, her feet still hurt!

    As a result, as soon as she stood up, her feet stuck to the ground. The instant pain made her lose her balance.

    "Ah..."

    Just in time to scream, the whole person fell forward.

    Chang Cong''s whole mind was empty for a moment, and her whole mind was "finished, she''s going to have a close contact with the earth again

    He closed his eyes in fright.

    But the expected pain did not come, instead, the whole person fell into a embrace.

 Chapter 368

    Embrace inside with a fresh and pleasant smell, like vanilla or something else, in short, unexpected people at ease.

    You don''t need to open your eyes to know that it''s the man''s embrace.

    Although she didn''t like to see him, she remembered the smell clearly. Every time she was closer to the man, the smell would linger around her.

    Chang Cong''s heart suddenly calms down, just like a traveler who has experienced many twists and turns and finally finds the final peace.

    Now her mind seems to be empty, and it seems that thousands of thoughts flashed in disorder.

    The man obviously does not have her such may be called is the leisurely mind.

    The man was shaken by her bright smile for a moment, just opposite to him, Chang porridge is facing the direction of the sun.

    Just now, Chang Cong was curling up. The sun just couldn''t reach her. She heard her voice. Chang Cong''s body straightened up, and the sun was shining on her face.

    For a moment, Feng Tingmo heard the sound of fireworks blooming in his ears. The thousands of lights seemed to be less than the look in the girl''s eyes.

    No one knows that the moment when Chang Cong looked up at him just now shocked him.

    Unfortunately, before I could see anything, I was shocked by Chang Cong''s bold action.

    Only see the girl seems to get up and want to do something, but did not wait to stand straight, directly to his direction.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t even react. His body was ahead of his brain. His arms spread out and he held Chang gruel firmly in his arms.

    Holding her for a moment, Feng Tingmo suddenly felt his restless heart and calmed down.

    It''s a wonderful feeling, but it''s really happening.

    Restless breathing, so gradually smooth down, for a moment between speechless.

    The petite girl is tightly tied in her arms by the man''s broad arms, and the man holds her tightly, as if holding some treasure.

    The woman nestles in the man''s arms, as if he is her only dependence.

    The prestige blows, the woman''s hair is blown to the man''s face, the sun sprinkles on two people''s clothes, the picture is beautiful.

    But because it is in such two wrong people, so this beautiful picture is doomed not to last long.

    Feng Tingmo could almost hear his strong heartbeat, which made him feel at a loss.

    This shouldn''t be the case. How could he treat this woman

    Realizing that something seems to be out of his control, the man''s gentle look suddenly condenses.

    "A stupid woman indeed."

    The man mercilessly pushed out the congee lying in his arms.

    Chang Cong, who had been relaxing for a while, was thrown out of his warm arms unprepared.

    "Ah..."

    Chang Cong screamed with fright.

    If it wasn''t for the back steps, Chang Cong would have fallen to the ground.

    Often porridge porridge side only mind stirring, did not notice, the man saw the woman almost fell in the moment, stretched out the hands, and face flash and surprise.

    Just to see the woman after standing still, quietly back, the expression on the face also returned to calm, it seems that nothing happened in general.

    This episode, often porridge, is not noticed.

    Just because of this, Chang Cong is now in a state of hair explosion. Sure enough, just for a moment, she felt something tender from a man. It''s just an illusion.

    This man, where can have what gentleness to be able to say, simply is a thorough bastard!

    Just caught himself, I''m afraid it''s just no way.

    After all, if a man doesn''t catch him, he will be affected by himself

    Such a want to understand, often porridge heart that touched, instantly disappeared.

    "You... What are you doing?"

    Chang Cong felt his chest in shock. He could obviously feel his heart beating. Obviously, he had not been able to recover from what he had just done.

    His eyes were full of complaints against Feng Tingmo, obviously full of dissatisfaction with what he had just done.

    "Do you blame others for your own stupidity?"

    Feng Tingmo didn''t even raise his head, so he arranged his clothes by himself. He just had some messy clothes rubbed by Chang Cong.

    The tone is an undisguised irony.

    If you can solve things with your eyes, you will never open your mouth to say anything.

    But to Chang Cong, the state is obviously different.

    And often porridge always calm, in front of Feng Tingmo completely disappeared.

    It''s like now, it''s blown up in an instant.

    "You...!"

    Chang Cong stretched out his finger and pointed to Feng Tingmo, obviously in a hurry.

    But "you" for a long time, but did not say the next words.

    This man is deceiving others too much. How can she be stupid!

    "Hiss..."

    Without waiting for her to come up with something to refute Feng Tingmo, she forgot that her ankle was still in pain.

    Subconsciously, he took a step forward and was forced back by the stabbing pain of his ankle again.

    But this time, it was obvious that she had to speed up her reaction. At the moment when she was about to lie on Feng Tingmo again, she stopped.

    Just face with obvious pain, small face wrinkled into a ball, teeth tightly bite his lower lip, secretly scold his carelessness.

    Knowing clearly his physical condition, he was still so reckless. It didn''t matter much. As a result, it was good. In a twinkling of an eye, it aggravated the tingling feeling again.

    Chang Cong sighed, but he didn''t want to be brave any more. He shrank back and sat back on the ground again.

    A little time, her back has been out of a cold sweat, the lip has been bitten teeth, if you continue to insist for a while, the lip is afraid of bleeding.

    "You are crazy!"

    Feng Tingmo took a step forward, directly pinched Chang Cong''s chin, and rescued her poor lips from under her teeth.

    "Why, do you want to kill yourself?"

    The man does not hide to often gruel of sarcasm, but wipe the action of corner of her lip is gentle, let a person inconceivable.

    Only Feng Ting didn''t know how much willpower he had expended to restrain his desire to kiss directly.

    The unexpected softness of a woman''s lips, the corners of her lips on her fingertips, unconsciously flashed the previous scene in her mind.

 Chapter 369

    He always knew that this woman''s lips were unexpectedly soft.

    Before kissing her, I wish I could rub her directly into my own blood.

    This meeting is no exception. Looking at a woman''s lips, which are very red because of her biting, Feng Tingmo feels that her blood is burning.

    There is a deep expression in the eyes, and the action of rubbing the corners of the lips is unconsciously aggravating.

    "What are you doing? You hurt me!"

    It was not until Chang Cong''s painful breath that Feng Tingmo''s mind came back.

    Looking at the woman obviously with painful eyes, Feng Tingmo just took his hand back. He just lost control.

    With the man''s hand away from his lips, eyes away, often gruel gruel just gently relaxed, with his hand gently stroked in his face, eyes down, as if to relieve pain in general.

    But only chang Cong herself knew how nervous she was just now.

    Just now that man looked at her line of sight, it was like the feeling of tearing her into her abdomen. The pressure was so strong that she couldn''t breathe.

    Later, the vision in the man''s eyes gradually deepened. If it wasn''t for her shouting, she couldn''t believe what the man would do next.

    Chang Cong subconsciously chose to escape. She was afraid that the next thing would develop in an unexpected direction.

    And she is not ready.

    Chang Cong is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. She knows what the strange atmosphere between them stands for.

    But she can''t let herself go on like this, because she''s not ready

    "Hurt your foot?"

    Because often porridge porridge at the moment slightly low head, exposed a white neck.

    Looking at the woman''s white neck, the dark color in Feng Tingmo''s eyes became deeper.

    Her neck is so thin and weak, it seems that if he pinches it gently, a woman''s life will be so simple annihilation

    Forced to move away from their own eyes, look at the woman''s wrist palm protection.

    When a woman fell to him for the first time, Feng Tingmo didn''t think too much.

    But with the woman''s second cry, Feng Tingmo didn''t notice the woman''s situation any more, so it was not Feng Tingmo.

    So I know that I''m afraid the woman''s ankle was hurt.

    It was just when she left. What happened?

    The man pursed the corners of his lips and looked at Chang Cong with oppressive eyes, which obviously needed an explanation.

    But as soon as the words came out, it was obvious that his voice was dull, which was obviously a sign of emotion.

    Looking at the woman''s unconscious face, Feng Tingmo''s momentum was dark.

    "Er... I didn''t have a good sprain before. I just swung when I was on the swing, so I felt a little sore for a while."

    Chang Cong didn''t want to answer the man''s question. After all, he was still angry with him, but he didn''t expect that the man would change the topic in an instant.

    Chang Cong couldn''t keep up with men''s thoughts for a while.

    After reaction, looking at the man''s burning eyes, Chang Cong''s refusal suddenly became speechless.

    The words come out before the brain.

    After realizing what he had done, Chang Cong''s face was stained with a trace of dark annoyance.

    How come every time I meet this man, she always does such strange things

    "Not all right?"

    The man''s brow wrinkled, tone flat, it seems that there is no expression.

    But often porridge porridge is inexplicable to hear this sentence inside the sense of threat.

    The hopeless swallow mouth water.

    "Well, a few days ago, in order to take care of the little guy, I didn''t have so much time to cultivate myself. In the end, I didn''t even apply the medicine again."

    Chang Cong''s voice is smaller and smaller as he speaks. He is inexplicably guilty.

    It''s obviously her own business. Even if there is no good whole, it has nothing to do with this man. What''s the strength of her guilty heart!

    But what I think about is one thing, but what I do is another thing.

    So now Chang Cong is a whole group

    Originally thought that men would say something, often porridge porridge are ready to be scolded.

    But after waiting for a long time, I found that there was no sound at all.

    The whole person is suffering a lot.

    Feng Ting Mo might as well say something. The air comes from the absolutely silent environment, and Chang Cong is almost suffocating.

    Weakly raised his head, found that the man had been looking at her, eyes inside is absolutely not friendly.

    Often porridge instant cold hair will stand up, OK!

    I can''t help it. I want to go online.

    "Well, actually, there''s nothing more. It doesn''t hurt at ordinary times. It''s a big deal... Ah..."

    Chang porridge originally wanted to explain that she didn''t feel pain at all. When it was over, she would take good care of it for a while after she went home.

    But I didn''t expect that before I finished my words, the whole person would be empty.

    Chang Cong Cong''s subordinates hold the man''s neck tightly, and the whole person is buried in the familiar arms again.

    "What are you doing? You put me down!"

    In response, he was held in his arms by Feng Tingmo as a princess. When he went outside, the whole person of Chang Cong was hairy.

    This man how over and over again, this also hold more and more used to is not!

    I still remember that a few days ago, the man asked her first, which would be good. He didn''t even ask, so he held her in his arms.

    It''s too much. Is she a person!

    But she didn''t know. Even if she asked Chang Cong''s advice, this woman would only say something meaningless, just a waste of time.

    It''s not as useful as direct action.

    "Be honest, or I''ll throw you down."

    No matter how often porridge blind toss, Feng Ting Mo is still holding her firmly in his arms, even did not move to talk about.

    History is always astonishingly similar, after all, the same scene, often porridge just experienced a few days ago.

    Even men threatened as like as two peas.

    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Chang porridge even doubted whether he had passed through and returned to the time point of the previous few days

    Although the man''s words are concise, they are obviously as effective as ever.

    So the result is as like as two peas.

    Because she knew that the man was not joking, and the chance of moving by herself was too small, she couldn''t beat the man

    Chang porridge said that she would be autistic!

    But I have to say, compared with her own slowly moving, obviously this man''s embrace is more comfortable and more stable.

 Chapter 370

    Men''s pace is very steady, often porridge in his arms, almost no wave motion.

    And the most important thing is that Chang Cong doesn''t know where she is at all. Let her find it by herself. She may have to go around for a long time to get back

    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered a thing, a very strange thing.

    How did this man find her?

    You know, she''s seven or eight twists and turns, and she doesn''t know where she went in the end. How did this man find her?

    This will be the man holding often porridge porridge to go abnormal stability, although no one talks, but the unexpected atmosphere does not appear embarrassed, even some inexplicable harmony.

    Often porridge originally some restless heart, but also with the pace of men, gradually stabilized.

    Lying on the man''s chest, listening to the powerful beating of his heart, Chang Cong only feels that there is even a good feeling of quiet years

    "You... How did you find me?"

    Chang Cong finally did not hold back and chose to ask me directly.

    About feeling is that this will give her the feeling of men, no threat, but some mild accident, so often porridge courage also up.

    She is really curious, isn''t this man not?

    Hearing the voice of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo bowed his head to face the woman, who was full of confused eyes.

    Don''t know how of, seal court Mo uncanny of feel, oneself saw the copy of small scallion.

    Two figures, one big and one small, coincide inexplicably at this moment.

    There is not much resemblance in Mingming''s face, but the feeling is inexplicable harmony.

    Women are light, holding in their arms and not much weight, but some soft.

    Nestled in his own heart, Feng Tingmo even felt that the woman''s breath was directly transmitted to his chest through his clothes, which was instantly ironed.

    A woman''s soft voice drifted into his ears with the wind. Because they were so close to each other, he could kiss Chang Cong''s forehead as soon as he lowered his head.

    The hair on the temples rubbed against Feng Tingmo''s face, which was itchy.

    The ears are itchy, and it seems that the heart is itchy

    "You think they''re as stupid as you are?"

    "Er..."

    "How can you always be such a nuisance when you talk!"

    Chang Cong didn''t have a big idea. The man would tell her directly, but it''s one thing to think and another to really hear.

    Can''t help but mercilessly frown, this man is really as boring as ever!

    He was angry in his heart, but his action was limited. He could not make any action at all. He simply turned his head and buried the whole person in the man''s chest.

    He also rubbed hard, with obvious childishness.

    But there''s nothing wrong with ordinary porridge. Instead, after rubbing, I feel really better. It seems that I''ve done something big. In fact, it''s just rubbing the clothes on the man''s chest.

    She rubbed her little face red, but the woman obviously enjoyed it. After rubbing for a while, she knew how to stop when it was good.

    She didn''t want to be thrown on the ground for a while. When she had fun, she buried her head and closed her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk to the man.

    After all, this man will not talk to her well, even if he continues to grasp this problem, there will be no result.

    She was just so confused that she thought of asking such a stupid question!

    I''m not very interested either. I just want to think about it. I''m a little curious. I happen to think the atmosphere is good, so I ask directly.

    If she could do it again, she would not do such a stupid thing again.

    When Chang Cong had enough of his own nagging, he got up and stopped talking. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, which made Feng Tingmo feel uncomfortable.

    He looked down, only to see the woman''s white face, mouth slightly pursed, seems to be unhappy.

    Feng Ting Mo frowned. He was a little absorbed. When he recalled what he had just done, he pursed his mouth.

    "I asked the gardener."

    "Well?"

    "I asked the gardener, he said the last place to see you, then there are two intersections, one of which is a dead end, I went to see you, so you can only be on the other road."

    "Ah..."

    Now it''s Chang Cong''s turn.

    It took her more than ten seconds to digest what she had just done.

    "Are you explaining what just happened?"

    Chang Cong''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Feng Tingmo incredulously, even unconsciously stretched out a hand and grasped Feng Tingmo''s front collar tightly.

    Notice his chest fold, Feng Ting Mo subconsciously frowned.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    Looking along Feng Tingmo''s line of sight, Chang Cong found that he was clutching someone else''s collar in a mess, and his face was instantly stained with some embarrassment.

    Repeatedly apologized, and by the way, smoothed the evil mark that he had just made with his hand, although the action was very perfunctory.

    Chang porridge curled his mouth, the man''s temperament is still like "turtle hair"

    Please smile, obviously want to let the man forget what he just did.

    The man is to face of lift open eyes, no longer hold on to this matter.

    Chang Cong is relieved. When we get along with this man, we really need to keep up our spirits all the time. Otherwise, if we don''t pay attention, we will be ruined by him. OK

    When the time comes, it''s still her who suffers. Who makes her inferior to others? She thinks of it angrily.

    But she didn''t find that she didn''t care about anything in the past. Beside Feng Tingmo, she was more and more able to show her true and the youngest girl''s side

    "Well."

    The man gently agreed.

    "Well? Oh, I see. "

    Chang porridge first asked in doubt, obviously her thoughts still stay in the matter of just holding the man''s clothes.

    But it was immediately reflected what the man was saying.

    For a moment, I felt strange.

    Originally, the man did not answer, although she felt some hateful, but subconsciously felt that the man''s reaction was normal.

    But I didn''t think that I didn''t intend to ask any more. This man took the initiative to explain.

    Frowning, what a strange man.

    "What''s the matter? What else

    See often porridge wrinkled every day, Feng Ting Mo even have a kind of impulse to smooth for her.

    Just say what you ask.

    It seems that if Chang Cong really has anything else to ask, he will answer it as well.

    In response, Feng Tingmo was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 371

    Obviously, it''s a little strange to react to your subconscious.

    But it soon calmed down.

    He is a man who can do whatever he wants. Since he has already said it, let''s do it. There''s nothing bad about it.

    It seems that this will look at this little woman, and it is not so eye-catching. On the contrary, the more you look, the more you feel

    Silently hide some of their own expression of confusion, quietly waiting for the response of Chang Cong.

    "Er..."

    Now often porridge porridge is really a little at a loss, do not know what to do with their expression is good.

    I even feel flattered.

    This man, what is he thinking? How can he be so strange?

    Yes, it''s strange. After all, how can this man have such a gentle expression or face her?

    But in front of the man, the attitude is real, let her feel confused.

    "Nothing, nothing."

    If the man is still as usual hate, often porridge may also be able to rightfully ignore the man, or fight with him, this is a more normal state.

    This will suddenly become a man like this, often porridge porridge but feel that the whole person is uncomfortable.

    But this meeting is really can''t do that kind of reaction, just waved his hand to prove that he didn''t mean that.

    Quite uncomfortable, he turned his head to another direction, as if enjoying the scenery.

    But in fact, the eyes are completely empty, and there is no practical focus.

    The man didn''t continue this topic, so he focused on the road ahead, just subconsciously held the woman in his arms more tightly.

    The atmosphere calmed down for a moment, but it didn''t seem awkward.

    Chang Cong discovered that she didn''t really look at the road at all, because the man walked seven or eight times. Obviously, if she was the only one, it would take a lot of effort to get out.

    Chang Cong was suddenly moved. Fortunately, the man found her.

    "Thank you."

    Chang Cong said "thank you" to the man from the bottom of her heart. After all, no matter what, this time it was the man who helped her. She should say "thank you".

    But I don''t know why, always feel some strange, so often porridge finished, very quickly put his head to one side, continue to look like the scenery.

    Just a little red tip of the ear, but it exposed her mood, do not know the surface so calm appearance.

    The man hooked the corner of his lips, the whole person''s breath was more gentle, but he was making the turtle''s porridge, and didn''t notice it.

    "Young master."

    "Dingbo."

    As the scene becomes more and more familiar, it is obviously closer and closer to the original location, and some gardeners who repair the garden gradually appear.

    This does not see the arrival of two people, politely say hello, although they see some ambiguous posture, but no one has anything wrong in their eyes, some are just friendly smile.

    They are all old people who have closed their houses. Naturally, they hope the young master can be happy.

    There was never a woman around the young master before. They were anxious to see her. Now there is a girl around the young master. It''s too late for them to be happy.

    Obviously, Feng Tingmo also knew the gardener, so he nodded.

    Small episode soon passed, but often porridge is because of people shy, hiding in the arms of men no longer come out, pretending that they do not exist in general.

    But there was a strange sound from behind.

    "Young master seems to be in a good mood today..."

    "Yes, the young master always has a cold face. How can he look at it today? It''s so mild."

    Gardener A agrees.

    "Yes, I think so. It''s strange."

    Gardener B agreed.

    "Is it because of the girl in his arms?"

    Ding Bo looked at Feng Tingmo''s back and made a quiet voice. It seemed that there was some truth. They saw the young master holding the girl just now.

    "That''s right. Do you think you will become a young lady..."

    Behind the chirp, walking in front of the two people naturally do not know.

    Chang porridge began to try to discuss with Feng Tingmo to let her down. After all, if we go further, there will be more and more people.

    A few days ago, she had just experienced an eye-catching ceremony. How long has it been? Let''s do it again. Chang said that she really didn''t want to be so high-profile!

    She just wants to live quietly, and when xiaoconghua recovers, she can go back to her nest.

    That''s good. Don''t make such a fuss after being sealed. I''m afraid the whole people who sealed the house will know her.

    Often porridge porridge suddenly feel some hot face.

    But apparently the request was rejected without mercy.

    Feng Ting Mo Er seemed to be deaf at all, so he walked steadily towards the front yard with Chang Cong in his arms.

    Chang Cong: death!

    Obviously, it doesn''t make sense with this man. Chang Cong simply gave up the treatment and thought that it had happened once, didn''t it.

    If it''s a big deal, just do it again!

    Bite teeth, no longer with men continue to pester.

    But in the end, we can''t be so cheeky. In the face of so many people''s eyes, even though they are kind eyes, we still feel a little uncomfortable.

    So directly bury yourself back in a man''s arms, out of sight, out of mind!

    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Chang Cong. She always thinks that there are many people she meets along the way. One by one, she says hello to Feng Tingmo.

    And Feng Tingmo didn''t know why. Today, contrary to the arrogance and indifference of the past, he would nod whenever someone said hello to him.

    Although Chang Cong didn''t see the expression of those people, we can imagine their surprise.

    In fact, it''s not the illusion of constant gruel, but there are many people at that time.

    After all, the previous time was in the morning, and they took a remote road, so they met fewer people.

    This is not the same. It''s noon, and it''s the way from the garden to the main courtyard. Of course, there will be more servants.

    Only he knows why Feng Tingmo''s attitude is so strange

    In short, this section of the road, often porridge can be said to be an extraordinary hard walk.

    In the heart cries bitterly incessantly, God, go back quickly, her face is almost ripe!

    On the contrary, Feng Tingmo looks calm, and seems not to be affected by these things at all. This cognition makes Chang Cong even more depressed.

    It''s really irritating

    In her thousands of hopes, she finally returned to her familiar place.

 Chapter 372

    At the moment of entering the door, Chang Cong finally breathed a long sigh of relief.

    God, after a while of their attention, Chang Cong may have to find a crack to get in. It''s so embarrassing!

    Finally returned to a relatively familiar place, often gruel tight nerves can finally temporarily relax.

    But obviously, Chang Cong forgot a very important thing

    When she turned her head and saw those surprised eyes in the living room, Chang Cong almost didn''t breathe!

    "Cough..."

    It''s obvious that Chang Cong, who was going to put her down, was stuck in her throat.

    And I was choked by my own saliva and coughed

    Feng Lao was relatively calm, with a teasing smile on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mo to take the initiative.

    This is really enlightening!

    And the expression of master Ding is more intriguing.

    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes inside with some examination, about touch is thinking about what happened in the end.

    Obviously, the figures of Ding Lanzhi and xiaoconghua are not there.

    It turned out that just after he came back, the little guy was still weak. As a result, he didn''t care about it. He went back to the living room and drank some water. After a while with Feng Lao, he couldn''t suppress his fatigue and went to sleep directly.

    In order to show her virtue, Ding Lanzhi offered to send xiaoconghua back to her room to have a rest.

    Although her arms are still slightly acid.

    It is precisely because of this, just avoided such a dazzling scene.

    Otherwise, she is afraid that she will directly lose control and do some irrational things, and then there will be no way to end

    "Amo, this is..."

    Feng was obviously in a good mood. Seeing that the two men didn''t seem to intend to stay, because Feng Tingmo was going straight to the second floor. Feng''s mind moved and made a mockery on purpose.

    He stroked his beard and looked at Feng Tingmo in order to see what he said.

    He wanted to see amo shy, but the fact told him that even if it was raining red, Fengting Mo would never have that look!

    "I went up first."

    Feng Tingmo didn''t intend to pay attention to Feng''s bad taste. How could he not hear the teasing in Feng''s tone.

    Therefore, Feng Tingmo replied very nobly and coldly, and did not intend to explain the specific content.

    By the way, he nodded to Mr. Ding to show politeness.

    Then he walked to the second floor without looking back.

    While walking, he stroked Chang Cong''s back quietly, obviously giving her good luck. After all, Chang Cong was choked when she just came in.

    The extremely subtle and intimate movements naturally could not escape the eyes of the two old people.

    Feng Lao''s eyes were full of satisfaction, full of childish expression.

    And the dignification in the old man Ding''s expression was even more serious.

    If he didn''t pay much attention to that girl at first, it doesn''t matter how he sees Feng Tingmo''s reaction now.

    He is the past person, one can see the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people, what stands for is self-evident.

    What''s the origin of that girl

    "Hey, this stinky boy!"

    Seeing that Feng Tingmo didn''t pay attention to him, he said with a smile, but his tone was full of pleasure and didn''t care about Feng Tingmo''s impoliteness.

    After all, he knew nothing about his son''s character.

    "What''s the relationship between your boy and that girl?"

    Looking at the figure of the two people gradually away, the old man Ding calmed down and asked as if he didn''t care.

    After all, this is the person his granddaughter is looking forward to, and he is also very optimistic about it. However, the current situation seems to be a bit inappropriate

    So no matter what the identity of that girl is, he has to find out first!

    As soon as Feng heard it, he knew that it was Mr. Ding who was looking for the bottom, but he didn''t care much. After all, these things must be known sooner or later.

    It''s just that I still agree with this before. I can see that this old friend, Feng Lao, is not at ease.

    That''s why I haven''t been able to find out, but it doesn''t matter if some things are revealed.

    So Feng said with a deep smile: "ha ha ha, let the younger generation solve their own problems. I''m old, but I can''t manage so much!"

    Feng was a casual joke, but he opened his voice again and thought of his son''s bad thoughts.

    "Don''t you know, amo, a little boy, has his own ideas since he was a child..."

    Fenglao is still there. Balabala criticizes fengtingmo''s bad thoughts. But when Mr. Ding hears fenglao''s first words, he feels a thump in his heart.

    It seems that this matter is really not simple.

    Looking at Feng family boy, he seems to be a little interested in that girl

    Mr. Ding pondered a little. I have to check this matter when I go back

    It''s just that it''s better not to let Lanzhi know about this, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll feel aggrieved.

    In his heart, Mr. Ding quietly made plans, and there was nothing wrong with him.

    It''s a pleasure to listen to Mr. Feng talk about family affairs.

    As for the elderly, it''s always easy to focus on children. Even those big men who stomp their feet and shake the whole city are not free from vulgarity.

    So after a little bit of embarrassment at first, the atmosphere was happy again.

    On the other side, after seeing the sight of the two old people in the living room, Chang Cong''s face burned up. Then he quickly buried his face in the man''s arms again, without even showing any cracks.

    She felt that she was becoming more and more proficient in this action now, and there was no pressure at all

    Hearing Feng''s joke, Chang Cong felt that the temperature of his whole body was higher and more tightly buried.

    He can even feel the joy of the man''s whole breath, some dull and pleasant laughter, so straight through the chest, into her ears.

    Slight tremor, let often porridge feel ear some itch, in the heart can''t help but some stuffy, this evil taste man! But now is obviously not the time to have a temper, after all, it will still be in the arms of others.

    Therefore, Chang Cong is very insightful and doesn''t say anything any more. He just obediently follows Feng Tingmo''s steps.

    Feng Tingmo was surprised to see the woman in her arms. Obviously, she didn''t expect that this woman would be so clever.

    But it''s more pleasant to look at

    The man didn''t ask her for advice, so he took her into his room.

 Chapter 373

    See familiar room again, often porridge subconscious brain inside flashed the picture of that night.

    Heart suddenly some irregular beat up, not easy to stabilize the breathing, instant easy again messy up.

    But somehow it is to control the mood that he wants to escape instantly, still lying obediently in the arms of men, just looking at the room with the residual light of his eyes.

    After all, it''s already in the room. It doesn''t make much sense to say something else, does it

    So often porridge porridge heart big expression, both come then settle!

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t embarrass her, just put her on the bed, although the action is absolutely not gentle, but also not much rash.

    As soon as I leave the man''s arms, Chang Cong subconsciously wants to stand up. As soon as I enter this room, Chang Cong feels uncomfortable.

    But not waiting for his feet to touch the ground, he was mercilessly pushed back to the bed by the man.

    "What are you doing?"

    Now Chang Cong is really not happy. She didn''t do anything all the way. It''s not easy for her to finally "regain her freedom". Why does this man forbid her behavior.

    "Be honest, you don''t want to know the consequences of disobeying me."

    But the man didn''t pay attention to the anger of Chang Cong. He just described it gently and pressed Chang Cong on the bed.

    It''s just an arm. It''s pressing the porridge to death.

    How could chang Cong have been made by this man, and if this man is a bit gloomy

    Often porridge inexplicably hit a shiver, always feel this man is thinking something terrible.

    He was honest immediately.

    Yes, that''s how she counsels.

    Looking at the woman on the bed finally clever, at this time hair messy, absolutely no beauty.

    Feng Tingmo straightened up, straightened his clothes, turned and walked out of the room.

    Often congee:???

    What happened? Leave yourself here and leave?

    Chang porridge said that she could not understand the man''s brain circuit.

    But it''s good. Although I don''t know what the man wants to do, I don''t have so much pressure if I''m not in the same space with myself.

    Chang Cong adjusted a comfortable posture for himself, no matter what he just did to make a mess of the sheets.

    Anyway, it''s the man who won''t let himself get up. He has nothing to say about what he does, doesn''t he?

    Often porridge porridge quite feel at ease of thought.

    But before she could settle down for a few minutes, she heard the door ring again.

    Often porridge heart thump a, subconsciously toward the door to see.

    When I see someone coming, my last fluke is gone.

    It was the man who came in.

    But the man didn''t turn to her again. Instead, he turned to the bookshelf. It seemed that there was something to deal with.

    Think about it, that man is so busy day by day, there are always a lot of things to deal with.

    But it doesn''t have anything to do with her, does it?

    "I want to go back to my room."

    One to two to be so tossed, often porridge even if it is a good temper, also began to be impatient.

    So quite childish rolled two times on the bed, and then stuffy said, obviously the mood is not beautiful.

    "No way."

    "I''m tired and want to go back to my room and have a rest."

    Chang porridge is going to be a little pitiful. In fact, she is a little tired.

    "You can sleep here."

    If a man is not light or heavy, he directly calls her back.

    "I can''t get used to sleeping!"

    Chang Cong is still trying to make the last struggle. What does it look like to sleep in this man''s room! She won''t accept it!

    "Is it?"

    Feng Tingmo asked, but often porridge is inexplicable, feel what''s wrong.

    Obviously, the man''s words soon proved her expectation.

    "You had a good sleep last time."

    The man is not light not heavy a word, instant let often porridge have nothing to say.

    After all, she was wrong. Last time, it seemed that she really had a good sleep

    But so what! She just doesn''t want to sleep here anymore!

    "Er... Why don''t you let me go?"

    Often porridge porridge is really depressed, this man today took the wrong medicine, how is not to let himself leave, will not have any attempt!

    Often gruel gruel brain can not help but brain fill a lot of intrigue, live out of their own, a cold shiver.

    Feng Tingmo just raised his head and gave a light glance at the twisted woman on the bed. He swept her left foot quietly and frowned: "there''s no reason."

    Chang Cong

    Pawn!

    She gave up, OK!

    Hard can''t, after all, before tried, as long as the court did not let her leave, she will never get out.

    This will say good words is not easy to use, often porridge porridge really feel that there is no love.

    Simply no longer struggle, quietly lying to raise the spirit.

    "Young master."

    I don''t know how long after that, Chang Cong was even a little confused. After all, she consumed a lot of energy today. In addition, she suffered from severe ankle pain.

    So it''s a bit too much for your body.

    "Show her."

    "Yes."

    Chang Cong only heard a faint voice in his ear. He didn''t know whether he was dreaming or not. Then he felt that his ankle was held.

    There was a cold touch on his ankle, which made him sit up from the bed.

    It''s not a dream!

    Sure enough, a face of panic often porridge, on a pair of the same panic eyes, is obviously often porridge sudden action scared.

    "Doctor... Doctor?"

    Wait to see who the person in front of you is, Chang Cong exclaimed in surprise.

    The person half kneeling in front of him is the family doctor. How can he be here?

    It''s a little confusing.

    "Don''t move. I need to make sure the condition of your foot injury. Bad judgment will affect the progress of treatment."

    The doctor didn''t care about so many other things. He only knew that the young master asked him to come to see Chang Cong''s foot injury. He didn''t know anything else and had no obligation to explain.

    After saying that, she didn''t wait for Chang Cong to react any more and pulled her feet back directly.

    Quick action, but not reckless, so that often gruel did not react, his ankle was caught in front of the doctor.

    Often porridge brow wrinkled, what is in the brain looming.

    "It''s you?"

    Often porridge look rather complex, do not know when to sit again in front of the bookshelf Fengting mo.

    The clues in the head gradually became clear.

 Chapter 374

    She remembered that the man seemed to have gone out just now, but he came back soon.

    Isn''t it true that the meeting actually called for a doctor?

    After all, if it wasn''t for the man, the doctor wouldn''t have known about it.

    Moreover, with her understanding of the doctor in the past two days, he only obeyed Feng Tingmo''s orders, and naturally could not have taken the initiative to treat himself.

    To sum up, it can be concluded that this man should find a doctor to help him with his foot injury.

    Chang Cong''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed.

    After all, she thought a lot about whether this man had any conspiracy before.

    However, it is actually for the sake of my own foot injury

    But why don''t you let yourself go back to your room, isn''t it?

    Although there are still some doubts in my heart, it is obvious that the vigilance in my heart has been greatly reduced.

    "Your foot injury has not been healed. I''m sure you didn''t apply the medicine on time last time."

    The look on the doctor''s face was disapproval. Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, he was reproachful.

    He is a doctor, most hate the kind of irresponsible to their own body, they are responsible for the treatment, but the parties do not care!

    "Ah, it was an accident..."

    Often porridge inexplicably some guilty, after all, last time is she did not continue to apply medicine on time, feel not too painful, did not continue.

    That''s what''s left behind.

    So often porridge porridge can only obediently listen to the instructions, like a mistake of primary school students in general.

    "This time, the movement should be too large, involving the previous injury, so it will hurt badly. Fortunately, you didn''t move again, so it didn''t make the injury worse."

    The doctor''s look has finally eased. If he often walks around, the injury will worsen and be more serious than before.

    But he didn''t say that.

    Finally, I still have a little conscience. Considering that the girl in front of me is only a girl, I think I will be very afraid. The doctor is very compassionate.

    "Ah..."

    Now, I''m really sorry for Chang Cong.

    Because if Feng Tingmo hadn''t kept her from moving, she would have jumped back to her own room, and it was inevitable that she would hurt her feet

    The consequences

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s expression, with some hesitation and entanglement, this time I''m afraid that she really misunderstood that man.

    It''s true that she owes the man a favor. After all, it was he who brought him back, and then called himself a doctor.

    And think about what you''ve done?

    Chang Cong felt even more embarrassed.

    I want to say something, but I want to open my mouth several times, but I hold it back again. I really don''t know how to open my mouth to explain what happened just now. After all, everything has happened

    And the important thing is, the doctor is still here.

    Although the doctor doesn''t take care of much, he still feels strange.

    In my heart, I silently inherited the kindness of Feng Tingmo. Although this may be something that a man is in a good mood for a while, I still wrote it down.

    I was waiting for the doctor to deal with my ankle.

    The doctor did his best to judge the condition of Chang Cong''s injury. After all, this is a secondary injury, so the diagnosis should be more careful.

    But looking at it, the doctor felt that his back was inexplicably chilly.

    I couldn''t help but wonder. I subconsciously looked back and just saw my boss''s eyes were gloomy. He was looking at himself

    Hands on changcong''s ankles!

    The doctor subconsciously grasped it, and successfully let Chang Cong cry out.

    "Hiss... What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"

    Chang Cong just thought that something was wrong with his feet, but he didn''t think that it was just because the doctor was scared by Feng Tingmo''s look and subconsciously grasped it

    "It''s nothing. I''ll make up the medicine for you. You can make it yourself."

    The doctor''s tone was flat, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    God knows that when Chang Cong called just now, the doctor even felt the killing intention from the sight behind!

    He is not only a doctor, but also has experienced special training. Almost everyone around Feng Tingmo has some skills. His sense of killing is really obvious.

    Almost an instant out of a cold sweat, but did not dare to continue.

    After these two times, he finally understood why the sight behind him existed.

    I''m afraid it''s inseparable from the people in front of me

    So decisively moved his hand, as if nothing had happened.

    "Er... OK."

    Often porridge porridge is not clear about the doctor''s complex psychological activities, just Leng Leng nodded, just very strange in the heart.

    "Doctor, are you sick?"

    Forbearance, or some curious asked voice.

    After all, people have just seen a doctor for themselves, so Chang Cong always thinks it''s time to say hello.

    She looked at the doctor and said, "you''re sweating on your forehead."

    Chang Cong, a warm reminder.

    "Nothing."

    The doctor''s eyes were black, but his mouth was light.

    After all, he will become like this, which has something to do with changcong.

    After all, it''s because of her that she attracts the attention of her boss. It''s just that the client knows nothing about it

    It was the boss who asked him to see Chang Cong, but in the end it was all his fault

    And his judgment is obviously correct, since his hand left Chang Cong''s ankle, the sight behind him disappeared instantly.

    The doctor couldn''t help blinking, but he didn''t think that his boss still had this attribute

    But he didn''t have the guts to comment

    "I''ll have the medicine delivered to you later."

    All in all, he just wants to leave the room as soon as possible and leave the space for the two of them. He doesn''t want to go into the muddy water again.

    "Ah, yes."

    Chang Cong frowned strangely. She always felt that the doctor was running away. Was it her illusion

    With the doctor''s departure, the room returned to calm, but Chang Cong was not at ease.

    You know, at the beginning, Chang Cong thought that it was Feng Ting, and he didn''t want to make her leave, deliberately teasing himself.

    But obviously now I know that I misunderstood him, so I can''t make Chang Cong feel at ease.

    "Well, thank you. I just misunderstood you."

    Often porridge porridge is not a hypocritical person, although it is indeed some embarrassed, but it is still the sentence should have some thank you to say.

    This thank you is from the heart.

    "I will return this favor later!"

 Chapter 375

    This is often said firmly, because she really thought so.

    Although she didn''t feel that she could help this man, her heart was in her heart.

    "Oh? What are you going to do? "

    But did not expect, the man actually seemed really interested in general, asked.

    "Er..."

    As soon as he choked, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    Some blankly looking at the man in front of him, but found that the latter did not look at her at all, still looking at the documents in front of him, it seems that he just casually asked.

    Often porridge do not know how to breathe a sigh of relief.

    But I don''t know. Since the man opened the file, he has never turned a page. His attention is on the other side

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. There will always be a chance."

    Chang Cong also knows that her words are true and not convincing. She doesn''t think she can help this man.

    I had to make up my mind to be nice to this man in the future

    The man didn''t seem to want to hold on to it, and then the maid came in with the medicine.

    After thinking about it, Chang Cong decided to go back to her room and apply the medicine again. After all, she felt uncomfortable that she had messed up the man''s room.

    At this moment, the man didn''t stop her any more. He just nodded casually and ignored her. With the help of the maid, Chang Cong finally went back to his room and felt relaxed.

    The next afternoon, Chang Cong didn''t go out again. After applying the medicine to himself, Chang Cong was exhausted. Just then the man didn''t let her move any more, so Chang Cong was happy and quiet.

    This sleep went straight to the top of the willow on the moon. It seemed that I was really tired.

    Often porridge wake up to see the dark room, is a few seconds at a loss, there is a sense of not knowing where the body.

    It took several seconds to react. I fell asleep at night.

    It''s amazing that no one bothered her during this period

    However, I don''t know about it. It''s not that no one has been here. During this period, the little guy once tried to come up to see his sister.

    When she woke up, she changed her medicine and was alive again. Naturally, she wanted to find her sister porridge for the first time, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t wake up.

    In order to avoid the little guy''s worry, they didn''t talk about the ankle injury of Chang Cong Cong, so the little guy just thought it was Chang Cong Cong who was still sleeping in.

    So when Chang Cong came downstairs, he heard the little guy talking about why his sister didn''t wake up.

    Often porridge inexplicably feel some hot and dry face.

    The medicine that the doctor dispenses is of course highly targeted. With the good treatment of congee this time, it doesn''t matter much. It''s just that you can''t stop the medicine at will this time. You have to apply the medicine every day on time.

    There are only Feng Lao and Xiao Conghua in the living room. Ding Lanzhi and that Ding Laozi seem to have left because they haven''t been seen.

    As for when he left, Chang Cong had no idea.

    After all, she would be sleeping soundly

    I''m just glad that Ding Lanzhi didn''t notice me when I came back. Otherwise, if she saw me in Fengting Mo''s arms, I''m afraid

    The picture is too beautiful to imagine.

    After calming down, Chang Cong continued to walk to the living room. She had more important things to do today.

    When the little guy saw his sister porridge, there was another uproar. Facing Feng Lao and Xiao Conghua, Chang porridge felt more comfortable, so he accompanied the little guy for a while.

    To get down to business.

    "Tomorrow?"

    "Well, I just called a doctor and he said that my mother''s condition has improved a lot recently, so we can meet."

    When it comes to this matter, Chang Cong''s whole body is a joy from the inside out.

    Yes, just after she woke up, she suddenly saw the information of doctor Fang on her mobile phone. Chang Cong felt a thump in her heart. Could it be that there was something wrong with her mother''s condition?

    So without looking at the content, she called directly to ask about the situation, which made Dr. Fang so sad that she knew that she must have misunderstood something.

    After some explanation, Chang Cong realized that he had misunderstood.

    It''s my mother''s condition is very stable recently. I know that Chang Cong has been concerned about this matter, so I''ll send her a message first, so as not to worry her all the time.

    But he didn''t expect such a mess. It didn''t hurt. After all, he knew how nervous Chang Cong was to her mother.

    "Dr. Fang said that a new doctor came back from studying abroad in the hospital. His field of study is very helpful to his mother''s condition, so I hope I can go to see him sometime and contact him instantly."

    Because they are informed of their own situation, so often porridge also did not beat around the Bush to say something, directly said the point.

    There is nothing to hide.

    After all, I''m still closing my house. I have to tell them how to leave.

    Originally, I wanted to talk to that man. I didn''t see that man. It''s the same with Feng.

    "Well, that''s business. I''ll let the driver drive you there tomorrow."

    Fenglao naturally knew what was going on in changcong''s family, and because of this, he had more sympathy for her.

    Hearing what Chang Cong said, Feng felt happy for her, and naturally agreed.

    "I''ll trouble you."

    Chang Cong also didn''t refuse the good intention of fenglao. After all, if you go out from fengzhai, it''s really hard to take a taxi.

    "Can I go with sister porridge tomorrow?"

    This will be xiaoconghua honest shrink in the arms of often porridge, quietly listening to her conversation with old Feng, did not say anything.

    Until the end of their conversation, Xiao Conghua asked weakly, pulling Chang Cong''s sleeve.

    She wants to go out with her sister.

    "No, you''re still weak. The place I''m going to is the hospital. You can''t go there."

    Hear the words of shallot flower, often porridge didn''t want to refuse.

    After all, what she is going to is not a good place, which is harmful to xiaoconghua''s health.

    "But I want to be with sister Cong!"

    Xiaoconghua also tried to use coquetry to make sister congee change her mind, but she didn''t expect that this time she was very determined.

    After all, it''s about xiaoconghua''s health. Of course, changcong can''t let her do it.

    Shallot flower obviously face with loss, often porridge although see some distressed, but still firm their own ideas.

 Chapter 376

    "Xiaoconghua is waiting for conghou sister at home. She will come back soon. Then she can play with xiaoconghua, right?"

    No matter how cute the little guy is, he doesn''t let go of his gruel.

    Xiao Conghua probably knew that sister Cong would not agree to let her go out with her this time, and she looked a little listless.

    "I just want to be with congee sister. How boring it is for xiaoconghua to be at home!"

    The little guy likes to stick to changcong now. Naturally, he wants to go out with her, so he doesn''t care where he is going.

    Children''s thinking has always been direct, there are not so many messy mind, just simply think of what to do.

    "Why, can''t grandfather play with xiaoconghua?"

    Old Feng would cut in and distract the little guy''s attention. He pretended to be serious on his face, although there was no threat in his eyes

    He is not xiaoconghua. Naturally, we can see why changcong refuses xiaoconghua''s request. It''s all for her consideration. Naturally, he supports it.

    Seeing the little guy grinding to and fro, Chang Cong is a little overwhelmed. Come out quickly.

    He knows deeply that Xiao Conghua''s temper will be shaken if she tosses about for a while.

    "Xiaoconghua doesn''t want to play with her grandfather?"

    Feng said seriously, the little guy was easily fooled by Feng.

    "No, xiaoconghua likes to play with her grandfather."

    How could she not like to play with her grandfather? She just wants to go out with her sister! She hasn''t been out for a long time!

    Maybe I can see the desolation in the little guy''s eyes. There are heartaches in Chang Cong''s and Feng Lao''s eyes. This time, the little guy is suffering

    I can only hope that the little guy can recover as soon as possible!

    The old and the young have reached a consensus at this moment.

    However, when he was interrupted by Feng Lao, he didn''t want to go out with Chang Cong, although he still had obvious loss in his eyes.

    But the little guy is also sensible. Naturally, she knows that the reason why she doesn''t bring herself is for her own good.

    Just because he was ill, the little guy suddenly wished he could get back to health.

    "Xiaoconghua must take good care of her illness and recover as soon as possible. Only in this way can she go out to play with her sister porridge!"

    The little guy held his little fist and said solemnly.

    "It''s so annoying to be sick. I''m not happy at all..." the little guy muttered, dissatisfied with the current situation.

    "Xiao Conghua, listen to the doctor, and you will get better soon!"

    Looking at the little guy like this, Chang Cong sighed and gently touched the little guy''s cerebellar pouch.

    "Sister porridge must come back soon. Xiaoconghua will miss sister porridge very much."

    Now that I''ve decided that I can''t go together tomorrow, the little guy wants to open up. In the twinkling of an eye, he begins to say that his sister must come back early.

    Seeing the little guy''s seamless expression back and forth, Chang Cong suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. This little smart guy

    "Of course, sister Cong will miss xiaoconghua, too."

    I''m just going to leave for a while tomorrow, and I''ll be back soon. It''s like a separation between life and death when the little guy makes such a fuss.

    But often porridge heart is warm.

    In her memory, no one has ever waited for her and needed her like this.

    After all, before the mother, in fact, it is more together and less away. After all, the mother''s condition is sometimes good and sometimes bad. Most of the time, she needs to be treated in the hospital.

    So in real terms, she lives by herself.

    Although she is used to that kind of life, it doesn''t mean she will like it.

    The life in the closed house these days is totally different from her previous life. She thinks she will not like it.

    But unexpectedly, she didn''t feel rejected at all.

    Fenglao looks very kind, xiaoconghua is very lovely, and the servants are also polite

    Even in the sealed house life, let her have a kind of long lost warm feeling.

    Even that man, although he said he was a little bit bad tempered, in fact, he didn''t do any substantial harm to himself, did he

    He even helped himself again and again. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, he should be grateful.

    Chang Cong even feels greedy. She is really greedy for this long lost warmth

    Even if you know that this idea is not important, after all, she is not a member of this circle, and has nothing to do with Feng family. She will leave sooner or later.

    But often porridge is unable to convince their own heart.

    She longed for the warmth and was reluctant to let it go so easily.

    So she is acquiescing herself to accept the short-term tenderness. Even though she knows that she will lose it sooner or later, she is willing to open her heart and embrace the temporary warmth.

    This is also the reason why Mr. Feng feels more and more real to him.

    After all, in his heart, Chang Cong had long been the one who sealed his family. It was only a matter of time.

    After nagging for a long time, the little guy began to yawn again.

    After all, the child''s physical quality is poor, and it''s too late for the meeting, so the little guy''s eyes are blurred, and Chang Cong simply carries her to the room.

    Fortunately, I applied the medicine in the afternoon, otherwise I would often eat porridge. I''m afraid I can''t hold this little guy.

    When the little guy got to the bed, he couldn''t open his eyes, but Chang Cong still asked her to hold on for a while, gave her a general wipe, and applied the medicine again to let her continue to sleep.

    Originally, I tucked in the quilt for the little guy, and Chang porridge was going to leave, but I didn''t expect that when I pulled out my hand, I was held more tightly by the little guy.

    Often porridge some surprised looking at the shallot flower, but found that the little guy is obviously sleepy, still insist on half open eyes, seems to say something.

    Often Cong Cong again sat down beside the bed, bent down and gently kiss the forehead of the small scallion.

    "What''s the matter?" Asked gently.

    "Porridge sister, can you wait for xiaoconghua to wake up tomorrow morning, xiaoconghua..."

    When the little guy came to the back, Chang Cong couldn''t hear clearly, because he was too sleepy.

 Chapter 377

    As a result, I can''t pronounce clearly, but I can guess what the little guy wants to say.

    The softness in my heart is more intense.

    "Well, xiaoconghua, go to bed. Sister conghou will wait for xiaoconghua to wake up tomorrow morning."

    Once again kiss her small face, seems to be finally get the answer they want, xiaoconghua is at ease.

    Little finger released his finger and fell asleep.

    I don''t know if there''s anything happy about it. The corners of my mouth are rising slightly. It looks like I''m sleeping peacefully.

    Often porridge is not in a hurry to leave, simply picked up a story book by the little guy''s bed.

    After all, she slept for an afternoon, which was not very sleepy, so she stayed with Xiao Conghua for a while.

    On the other side of the house, the atmosphere is not so quiet.

    "Are you sure this is all her information?"

    Inside the study, the old man''s deep voice, with obvious pressure, the man kneeling below could not help shivering.

    "Yes."

    But the voice of reply is still calm and firm.

    The old man slowly removed the pressure on himself, and the man on the ground took a long breath in an instant.

    Some people, even if they don''t exert pressure deliberately, don''t have the momentum that he can easily resist.

    "It shouldn''t be..."

    The old man looked at the pile of information in front of him and murmured, with some hesitation on his face, as if he was thinking about something.

    Yes, this is Mr. Ding who just came back from the house.

    As early as he was on the road, Mr. Ding had already ordered him to go down and ask for the information of changcong. When he came back, all the information of changcong had been put on the table.

    But after reading it, he didn''t feel relieved. Instead, he felt that something was wrong.

    He''s been in business for so many years, but this intuition has helped him a lot.

    According to his understanding of changcong in fengzhai, changcong is definitely not a simple person.

    But now seeing her information, Mr. Ding frowned subconsciously.

    Naturally, he is clear about his people and abilities. Now that he has found them, there should be no problem.

    What is the reason for the inexplicable disobedience in my heart?

    Isn''t it true that I''m so thoughtful this time? In fact, that girl is not as complicated as I think?

    Although Mr. Ding still hesitated in his heart, it was obvious that his heart had begun to lean to this side.

    After all, he is confident that his own granddaughter is so excellent.

    Even if Fengjia boy is really interested in that girl, it''s no big deal, isn''t it?

    After all, Fengjia boy is so excellent, there are a few romantic women, there is no problem, men, always need some freshness, Mr. Ding is to understand.

    When he was young, Mr. Ding was a romantic figure, so he was very open about these things.

    As long as the Feng family boy knows who can be his wife.

    Chang Cong has no background, so it can''t compete with Ding Lanzhi.

    Mr. Ding gradually let down his heart. He thought that congee would become an obstacle after Ding Lan''s death. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry so much.

    "Go down."

    Mr. Ding waved his hand. The man came out of the study, and the atmosphere returned to calm.

    So when Chang Cong didn''t know about it, he was stripped of his identity from beginning to end and looked down upon. It''s really a long way to go

    She is still bored looking at the picture book in her hand.

    "Hoo..."

    Originally not very sleepy, but in front of the warm desk lamp, looking at the script in his hand, in front of the shallot flower gradually even breathing sound, often porridge also can''t help but come to sleep.

    Put down the book, stretched a stretch, stood up, help xiaoconghua turn off the light, went out.

    The old man outside is no longer in the living room. He should go back to his room to have a rest.

    Chang Cong rubbed his sour eyes and went upstairs.

    After Fengting Mo room, Chang Cong hesitated subconsciously.

    Would you like to tell that man that you are going out tomorrow?

    After sipping the corners of his lips, he finally decided to let it go. Anyway, there was no need to say anything. He had already told Feng Lao, didn''t he?

    And so late, that man should have had a rest

    Chang Cong finally decided to go back to his room.

    After living in that room for a few days, she is getting used to it.

    However, she didn''t expect that as soon as she was about to leave, she found that Feng Tingmo''s door was suddenly opened.

    Often porridge originally intended to turn the body, so decided to stand in place.

    Feng Tingmo''s face was also a little surprised, but Chang Cong, after reacting, gave a low cry, then covered his face and turned around.

    "You..."

    For a moment, Chang Cong didn''t know what to say. He just felt his face was hot when he rubbed it.

    Feng Tingmo raised his eyebrows. Looking at Chang Cong''s tense appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.

    At this time, in fact, Feng Ting Mo had just returned to his room.

    I had been dealing with my own affairs in the study on the third floor before. I just went back to my room and took a bath. This time, the man only wore pajamas.

    The upper part of the body is just covered with a bath towel, and the hair is still dripping with water.

    Where does Chang Cong think that he will see such a scene? For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.

    I just feel that the temperature of the whole body is getting higher.

    She could even hear her heart beating.

    As soon as the man opened the door, Chang Cong took all the scenes back to his eyes.

    Although she had slept on the same bed before, she didn''t see it so clearly this time. She would stand in front of herself so directly. Can she not be nervous!

    I have to say that the figure of that man is really good.

    But she clearly saw the man''s standard eight abdominal muscles looming.

    I don''t know how she could see it so carefully in such a short time. It''s also amazing

    Feng Tingmo didn''t care about the reaction of Chang Cong, but in the invisible place of Chang Cong, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, as if he thought of something happy.

    After waiting for a long time, Chang Cong found that there seemed to be no sound behind him.

    Can''t help some strange, itchy in the heart, what is that man doing?

    In the heart to do enough psychological construction, often gruel gruel slowly turned around, intend to see what the man is doing.

 Chapter 378

    But after she finally painstakingly saw the scene in front of her from her fingers, she was speechless.

    Gas of direct hand put down, because in front of where still have that man''s figure!

    Chang porridge turned around and saw that the man had already come downstairs. He was drinking a glass of water.

    Obviously, the man just came out to drink water, and he happened to be standing at his door, just to see such a scene

    So it''s really a coincidence.

    Although Chang Cong feels that he is a little bit depressed now, he obviously doesn''t have any reason. After all, he is standing at the door of someone''s room. Seeing this scene, can he still blame the man?

    Of course, it''s unrealistic. Chang Cong has no choice but to give up.

    Take back the line of sight, no longer look at the man, because she always felt that if she looked more, the heat on her face would be more profound, just like magic.

    Secretly make complaints about his color heart, and turn toward his room.

    Why? Seems to have forgotten something?

    But when you think about it, there is no impression in your head.

    Think about it in the deep, the head suddenly flashed out again, just like the man had just taken a bath, often porridge instant brain again a hot, quickly stopped his memory.

    Secretly shook his head, just, since can''t remember, don''t continue to torture yourself, wait to think about it.

    Often porridge heart big thought, silently comfort themselves, peace of mind toward his room.

    Scared by the man, her sleepiness is almost gone.

    But now it''s very late, and I have to get up early to see my mother in the hospital tomorrow. Naturally, I have to keep my spirit.

    So Chang porridge read fragmentary side, while back to his room, did not realize that just his self talk shaking head action, completely fell into other people''s eyes.

    Feng Tingmo is sitting on the sofa with a cup of boiled water in his hand.

    It''s just a cup of ordinary boiled water. It makes him feel like a rare wine. If Chang Cong sees this scene, he will surely say that it''s really human

    The man''s eyes are directly staring at the building above the usual porridge, he just sit in the position of the second floor of the scene into the eyes, there is no obstacle.

    Moreover, Feng Tingmo''s eyesight has always been very good. Naturally, he saw a series of actions of Chang Cong without any effort.

    "What a stupid woman."

    The mouth low read a, but the voice is very small, an exit dissipated in the air inside, no trace.

    Just slightly raised the corners of the mouth, as well as the gentle momentum of the whole body, obviously exposed the man''s mood at this time.

    It''s just that I don''t know all this. I''ve been back to my room for a long time, and I''m taking a bath.

    At this time, the posture of taking a bath is absolutely strange. One leg is on the bathtub, and the body shrinks in the water, for fear of washing off the ointment just rubbed on the ankle.

    But she didn''t care about it. Now she was in a good mood for meeting her mother tomorrow.

    "Well, I finally remember what I just forgot!"

    Playing in the water is happy, simple often porridge, suddenly patted the water, said to himself.

    "This brain..."

    I patted my forehead in chagrin. No wonder she just forgot something.

    I don''t know if it''s because the bath water makes her relax and her brain is back online.

    She had just met the man, but she forgot to tell him that she was going to leave for a day tomorrow.

    After all, I stood at his door just to say it.

    It''s not that Chang Cong has to explain to that man. Today, the man just helped himself. Chang Cong suddenly felt uncomfortable.

    Inexplicably, I feel that I should tell the man about it. If I don''t, I''m afraid the man will be unhappy

    Although there is no exact basis, but the inexplicable Chang Cong has such intuition, which is why she hesitates in front of the man''s door.

    It''s a pity that Mingming has already seen the man, but he was scared back by the man

    "That''s all. I''ll tell him when I come back tomorrow."

    Often porridge once again buried himself back in the bathtub, let the warm water to wrap himself up, the whole body instantly comfortable.

    After all, she has taken a bath. It''s impossible for her to go to the man in her pajamas later. When you think about that scene, you''ll get goose bumps.

    Forget it. If you come back tomorrow and tell the man, it won''t be a big problem

    After comforting himself, Chang Cong put the matter behind him and continued to take a bath.

    But is our Feng boss really such a good talker?

    Chang Cong will soon know what a stupid decision he made tonight

    Of course, now she is still leisurely singing and taking a bath, playing happily

    "That congee elder sister left, oh, xiaoconghua is good."

    Chang Cong got up early in the morning and tied a ponytail for himself. His face was not powdered, but full of collagen.

    Obviously, there are more than 20 people, but it seems that no one among college students will not believe it.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a good mood. The whole body of changcong is full of joy, and the smile on my face never stops.

    After all, my mother''s condition has finally changed, she can not be happy! She must see the new doctor today and have a good talk with him about it.

    When Chang Cong got up, he was still sleeping soundly in bed. If he hadn''t thought about his repeated instructions yesterday, Chang Cong would have left directly.

    Seeing the quiet sleeping face of the little guy, Chang Cong hesitated for a moment to wake her up.

    But finally decided to leave quietly, not to disturb the little guy, let her sleep for a while, so gently tucked her in by the corner, and planned to leave directly.

    But I didn''t expect that when I was about to leave, the little guy woke up.

    Although still a pair of sleepy eyes, but obviously see often porridge very happy.

    Almost eyes in see her moment, raised a big smile, often porridge directly attached to kiss her small face.

    It''s so cute.

    Since the little guy wakes up, Chang Cong can''t leave directly.

 Chapter 379

    That''s why we had the conversation.

    "Can''t xiaoconghua go with sister conghou?"

    The little guy''s eyes are looking at sister Cong. Obviously, if Chang Cong says yes now, the little guy will get up with her immediately.

    The little guy still didn''t break his mind, or he didn''t want to ask again, in case sister Cong changed her mind?

    But it was clear that her wish was doomed to fail.

    "Good."

    Chang Cong just skipped this topic, because she knew that if she softened her attitude, the little guy would make a lot of noise.

    Attentively checked her chickenpox for xiaoconghua. The chickenpox on xiaoconghua''s body is almost good, but there are still some shallow marks that haven''t been eliminated.

    Because usually she has been looking at the little guy, once the little guy feel itchy, often porridge will give her medicine, and then accompany her to play, transfer her mind.

    Therefore, there is little chance for shallot flower to catch chickenpox on the body. After the chickenpox is completely eliminated, the little guy will return to his original white and tender appearance, leaving no scar at all.

    This is really unfortunate. After all, girls love beauty, not to mention this little guy''s love for beauty is so obvious.

    You can imagine how sad the little guy would be if she left a scar on her body.

    Chang Cong will naturally spend several times of attention on Xiao Conghua. After all, she really has her responsibility in this matter. Naturally, she should take good care of her.

    Fortunately, everything is developing towards a good place, which is the biggest comfort of changcong.

    "I''m going to be well soon. I''ll be back to health soon."

    Chang Cong''s tone is full of pleasure. She naturally hopes that the little guy can get better soon, so it''s very gratifying to see him now!

    "Xiao Conghua, go to sleep for a while. It''s still early. I''ll get up and wash and eat later."

    Shallot flower now obviously is not very sober, and then often porridge to her daubing action gentle, let shallot flower more drowsy.

    So often porridge so finish, shallot flower just slightly nodded.

    "Sister porridge, please come back soon."

    Even if it''s so sleepy, I don''t forget to tell my sister porridge to come back early.

    Chang Cong laughs: "well, sister Cong promised you that she would come back early."

    "Well, the little scallion went to sleep."

    Seems to have finished his task, the little guy finally rest assured to continue to sleep.

    Often porridge porridge is still waiting for a while again, after waiting for the small scallion to sleep, just leave the room.

    Walking at the gate of fengzhai, Chang Cong looked back. She didn''t see feng Tingmo. Through the observation of these days, Chang Cong roughly knew that Feng Tingmo would go out for exercise.

    Chang Cong thought he got up early enough, but he was still late.

    "Let''s go."

    The car is moving away.

    "The new doctor Gu is so handsome."

    "Yes, yes, wearing glasses, it''s full of abstinence!"

    As soon as Chang Cong entered the hospital, he heard several little nurses chatting together.

    Although things in the hospital are very busy, gossip is a necessary topic among women, which is indispensable everywhere.

    Chang Cong smiles and goes ahead.

    She had already contacted Dr. Fang on the way, so she went directly to his office.

    But after he went to his office, he found that there were still patients asking about their illness inside. Chang Cong didn''t rush in, so he sat outside in silence for a while.

    "Chang''s girl, come to see her mother again?"

    Often porridge porridge was boring, looking at their fingernails, it seems that they can see a flower, suddenly heard someone talking.

    "Yes, doctor Fang said that my mother''s condition has improved. Let me talk to the new doctor."

    Just opened the mouth is a head nurse, because often porridge porridge often come to the reason, we all know each other, know often porridge porridge is a filial girl, also more points heartache.

    "You mean the new doctor Gu?"

    Seems to have heard something of interest, the head nurse was going to leave the pace, again turned back.

    "Dr. Fang seems to be referring to a doctor surnamed Gu."

    Chang Cong had a little pause, not sure. He just vaguely remembered that doctor Fang mentioned it on the phone. He was a doctor studying abroad, surnamed Gu.

    "Oh, that should be it. Doctor Gu is not concerned with medical skills, and he is also handsome. He just came here a few days ago, and he was fascinated by those little girls and talked about them every day."

    The head nurse said with a face of teasing, but there was no malice, which was obviously a kind joke.

    She is over 40 years old and has her own children, which is about the same age as those little nurses, so it''s like looking at the younger generation.

    "So it is."

    Chang Cong suddenly remembered that when he first entered the hospital, he heard the little nurses discussing who was very handsome.

    Isn''t it that doctor Gu can''t do it?

    "Girl Chang doesn''t have a boyfriend, does she?"

    Often porridge porridge is feeling interesting, Leng buting heard the head nurse so a word, can''t help but some Lengzheng.

    "Ah? No, "he said

    Chang Cong didn''t respond for a moment, so he replied obediently.

    I didn''t expect that the head nurse would smile after hearing her words.

    "I''ve heard that the new doctor Gu is single. I think it''s very suitable for you."

    The head nurse has an enigmatic expression on her face, which makes her get goose bumps.

    Because I know the situation of Chang Cong, I can''t help paying more attention to Chang Cong, thinking that someone can take care of her.

    After all, Chang Cong is just a little girl. It''s just a matter for her mother to force her to grow up. If someone can take care of her, she can be more relaxed.

    It happened that for such a long time, little girl around Leng is no man''s figure appeared.

    Now the appearance of Dr. Gu made the head nurse think.

    After all, just look at the face, the two people match closely.

    "Ah? Don''t tease me. We don''t know each other. "

    Chang Cong obviously did not guess that the head nurse would suddenly say such words, which was really a surprise.

    After the reaction, I didn''t take it seriously. I just thought it was the head nurse who made fun of me.

    She can''t play with doctor Gu. How can she have anything to do with herself.

    At most, it''s for the sake of mother''s illness that she will contact others. It''s impossible to get involved in any emotional problems!

    But the head nurse is also a temporary thing.

 Chapter 380

    In fact, at the beginning, the head nurse really casually mentioned it.

    Just recently, the new doctor was very popular. After a few days of observation, the doctor looked good-looking, skillful, and most importantly, he was gentle and polite.

    Often girl although the family condition is a little poor, but other aspects are excellent.

    Dr. Gu didn''t look like a man who liked his family, so the head nurse casually said it.

    But now, it seems to be feasible

    Because now Chang''s mother is treated by him, the time they spend together will be greatly improved.

    With the personal charm of girl Chang, it''s really possible to be afraid of two people!

    Some people are like this, as long as you contact with her for a period of time, it will be easy to have a good impression on her.

    Often porridge belongs to such a person, as if there is an inexplicable attraction in general.

    So the head nurse looks at Chang Cong with a happy face. If two people are really together, it''s really a good thing.

    I''m afraid those little girls in the courtyard are going to be disappointed

    Although I thought so in my heart, the head nurse didn''t show the slightest sign on her face. She was afraid that she would see any clues and produce any resistance psychology.

    She is to see out, often porridge porridge although usually looks very smart, but it seems that for emotional things, there is no special feeling at all.

    Because of her mother''s reason, she came to the hospital so long that she was completely familiar with the doctors.

    There are several doctors have more or less expressed good feelings for her, want to take care of her mother with her, but she refused.

    This girl just can''t get in.

    The head nurse looks in the eye, anxious in the heart, she really loves this little girl, hoping to find her happiness, someone to share with her.

    I thought silently that I would pay more attention to this little girl in the future. What if I really succeed?

    There must be no harm to this little girl.

    However, he said the opposite. The head nurse broke her heart

    "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll see how nervous you are."

    The head nurse hit ha ha and easily exposed the matter for the time being.

    As for what she thought, only she knew. There was no special reaction on her face.

    I have to say that everyone is an Oscar performer

    It''s just that she doesn''t mean anything to Chang Cong.

    "Ah, it''s coming out. Go in and talk to doctor Fang."

    Just at this time, the patient in Dr. Fang''s office came out. Obviously, it was over. The head nurse pushed the porridge into the room.

    The girl''s mind is very sharp, the head nurse doesn''t want to be seen out of her heart.

    "Ah, good, good..."

    Often porridge a face at a loss by the head nurse directly pushed to the Fang doctor''s office, face also with some helpless.

    What''s the matter with the head nurse today? Why is it so strange.

    He shook his head helplessly and went to doctor Fang.

    "I''m sorry, there are too many patients this morning. I just finished the treatment. Did you wait a long time?"

    Doctor Fang rubbed his eyebrows a little tired, and saw the porridge coming in.

    It''s just that the expression on my face is a little strange.

    "It''s OK. I haven''t been here long either."

    Often porridge soft smile, naturally will not have any mood.

    After all, she knew the intensity of Dr. Fang''s work, so she understood.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Doctor Fang looked at Chang Cong and still had some helpless expression. He moved his mind and asked curiously.

    He has known Chang Cong for such a long time. It''s rare for her to look like this.

    Isn''t it something funny?

    About things are not in a hurry, Dr. Fang on the side of his desk to sort out the case, while chatting with often porridge a few words.

    Two people are friends, so it''s not embarrassing to talk.

    Although most of the time, it''s doctor Fang who talks about it and often listens to it, the atmosphere is not very awkward, but relaxed.

    "Nothing. I just met the head nurse and had a chat."

    Chang Cong obviously didn''t continue to talk about it deeply, because she always felt strange. It was just the head nurse who teased her, and it didn''t matter.

    Doctor Fang didn''t think much about it. He knew that Chang Cong was very popular in the hospital, and the head nurse was very warm-hearted. I guess he just teased Chang Cong.

    I never thought that it was the head nurse who was drawing the red line for Chang Cong

    "Well, you''re not from our hospital, but the relationship is better than me. If you were a doctor, you would certainly rob me of my job."

    Fang joked.

    "Er..."

    I didn''t expect that doctor Fang, who has always been strict, would even joke. Chang Cong was obviously stunned and didn''t respond to the current situation.

    Looking at doctor Fang in surprise, he seemed to stare at a flower.

    Dr. Fang''s hand movement also froze for a moment, obviously also noticed his just strange move.

    My heart is silent. It must be because there are too many patients just now and my brain is not enough

    "I''ll tell you about your mother first."

    Fortunately, doctor Fang was stable and quietly changed the topic, and Chang Cong didn''t care too much about it.

    Originally, the main purpose of her coming here was to see her mother.

    "I wanted you to meet your mother, but Dr. Gu said it''s not time yet, so you may not be able to contact her directly this time."

    Speaking of business, doctor Fang''s face became serious again.

    Originally, he thought that her mother had recovered well in recent days. Maybe he could let them have contact with her so that they could receive targeted treatment.

    But it seems that Dr. Gu has other ideas, and his research in this field is more in-depth than himself. Obviously, his view is more reasonable.

    But often porridge porridge is afraid to be white happy, so doctor Fang''s heart inevitably has some heavy.

    So doctor Fang looked at Chang Cong with some worry and didn''t know what to say.

    But I didn''t expect that Chang Cong was unexpectedly calm.

    Although she was also very disappointed, she was very excited last night and fell asleep very late, but she didn''t expect such a result.

    But in my heart, I understand. After all, my mother''s condition is special. After being disturbed last time, her condition worsened.

    Because multipoint variables are understandable.

    "What''s the matter with mom now?"

    Now she doesn''t care whether she can meet or not. More importantly, she wants to know about her mother.

 Chapter 381

    Seeing Chang Cong''s calm appearance, doctor Fang''s face showed a touch of relief.

    This girl has been growing up all the time

    "Come with me, let''s talk as we walk. Although you can''t meet directly, you can have a look outside the door."

    Doctor Fang stood up, motioned Chang Cong to keep up with his steps, and explained to her in detail on the way.

    Often porridge porridge did not hesitate, immediately got up to keep up, to the ward on the road, the doctor roughly introduced.

    It''s just that mother''s mood is very stable during this period of time, her condition is gradually improving, and everything is developing in a good direction.

    This undoubtedly let Chang Cong feel relieved, and her mother''s condition finally improved.

    "Why? Why is there no one? "

    Finally came to the ward, but found no one in the ward, often porridge puzzled looking back at doctor Fang, asked how this is going on.

    "No one?"

    But did not expect, Fang doctor is also a face of doubt, obviously do not know about this matter. Because she has been transferred to the senior ward, only her mother lives in this ward.

    "Dr. Fang, are you looking for 312 patients?"

    Just as a little nurse passed by, she saw their faces and asked.

    "Yes, where are the patients in this ward?"

    Without waiting for doctor Fang to speak, Chang Cong took the lead in asking.

    She thought it was the doctor''s arrangement, but when she saw doctor Fang''s puzzled face, she knew it was not like this. Now she couldn''t sit still.

    Mother''s mental state is unstable. What if something goes wrong?

    Such a thought, often porridge heart more disorderly up.

    If not for the residual reason, I''m afraid Chang Cong will do something irrational.

    "You, don''t worry."

    Just now, Chang Cong''s mood was a little unstable, so he grabbed the little nurse''s arms with his hands.

    Little nurse where saw this kind of battle, the face immediately took on some panic look.

    My father had said that the hospital work was not easy, and even there were risks. He didn''t believe it and went into the hospital.

    That''s great. I met this situation just a few days after I took office.

    Mingming looks like a pretty little girl. Why is it so suddenly!

    And she''s so strong that she hurts!

    Is it time for her to resign now

    Chang Cong naturally didn''t know how much psychological shadow her unconscious behavior had brought to the little nurse.

    However, it is obvious that she has also realized that her behavior is inappropriate.

    "Don''t worry. Do you know where the patient is in this room?"

    Although doctor Fang is also a tight heart, but the good news is that he is much calmer than ordinary porridge.

    Patted Chang Cong''s shoulder and motioned her to release the nurse first. Didn''t you see that the nurse was scared?

    Then he eased his tone and inquired, with obvious appeasement in his tone.

    Chang Cong quickly took back his hand: "sorry, I was just too excited."

    It''s because she''s too anxious. You know, mother can''t leave the hospital. In this way, at least safety can be guaranteed.

    Often porridge forced himself to calm down, seriously with the little nurse to apologize.

    "Ah, nothing..."

    The little nurse waved her hand again and again. Obviously, she didn''t expect things to develop so fast that she couldn''t keep up with her thoughts

    But looking at Chang Cong, she calmed down, and the little nurse was really relieved.

    Just now she was in the state of constant gruel, she really didn''t know what to do

    Take a deep breath to stabilize your mood.

    "When I just came for ward round, I saw Dr. Gu chatting with patients here. Dr. Gu was really handsome when he laughed..."

    The little nurse was serious about what she had just said, but she didn''t think that she would run away. It happened that the client didn''t have the consciousness to smile.

    "Cough, what happened later?"

    Looking at the little nurse without feeling, doctor Fang coughed and drew the little nurse''s attention back.

    If you let her go on like this, I''m afraid the little nurse will forget what she was just about to do.

    Often porridge porridge just slightly wrinkled every day, did not say anything.

    "Ah, I''m sorry. I just lost my mind."

    The little nurse who came back was obviously a little embarrassed and put out her tongue, which was obviously the appearance of a little girl.

    "I saw Dr. Gu take the patient out. He should have gone to the lawn behind the hospital. I seem to hear them say the lawn is coming."

    The little nurse wrinkled every day, carefully recalled the just thing, also can only listen to a general.

    After all, she only went to see the doctor. It''s good to remember that

    "Thank you."

    Chang Cong said thank you and ran to the back lawn, followed by doctor Fang.

    Chang Cong now has a bad impression on the doctor Gu, who has not yet met. Her mother''s illness is strange and not suitable for places with too many people. She is prone to emotional instability.

    But Dr. Gu took her to the lawn when there were most of these people! What if something happens!

    In the past, even if the nurse took her mother out for a walk, she would try to avoid the crowd, or go to places with fewer people to stabilize her condition.

    Dr. Gu, he took his mother out like this.

    What if something happens!

    Chang Cong didn''t say a word. He just sped up and ran towards the lawn. His face was frozen.

    Before we got close, we could hear the laughter in twos and threes.

    It''s specially used to help patients recover, so I''m afraid it''s the only lively place in this quiet hospital.

    But obviously not for everyone, like her mother.

    Often porridge run urgent, but also ahead of time to run, for a moment, doctor Fang did not respond.

    By the time he reacts, Chang Cong has disappeared.

    Dr. Fang is just a doctor, and he is busy at work, so he has no time to exercise, so although he is healthy, he is definitely not strong.

    So in the case of losing the first chance, Leng did not catch up with Chang Cong.

    Doctor Fang was worried. He was afraid that Chang Cong would get angry with doctor Gu.

    Chang Cong''s small physique can''t beat doctor Gu.

    However, no matter how anxious doctor Fang is, the distance between them has already been widened and they can''t keep up with each other. Doctor Fang can only try to urge himself to run faster for fear that something might go wrong.

    But I didn''t expect that after I came to the lawn, I didn''t find the trace of changcong.

    Doctor Fang felt a thump in his heart. Is it because he is still late?

 Chapter 382

    The two have gone to fight somewhere else?

    Fang''s mind was full of confusion. He just wanted to find a little nurse to ask if he had seen Chang Cong, but when he turned his head, he found that Chang Cong was behind the tree.

    It''s just that the expression is a little complicated, and Dr. Fang can''t tell for a moment what mood Chang Cong is now, but he always feels strange.

    At least he was relieved that nothing happened. God knows how nervous he was when he found out that the man was gone.

    Because he is too clear about his mother''s position in Chang Cong''s heart. There is only one family member. Chang Cong''s life focuses on his mother.

    It''s not surprising that Dr. Fang was so nervous when he found out that his mother had disappeared for no reason. He could fully understand.

    "You''re running too fast."

    When doctor Fang came to changcong, he was out of breath. Although changcong had a ruddy complexion, it was obviously caused by running, but his breath had obviously stabilized.

    Doctor Fang can''t help but feel a little ashamed. Thanks to his being a man, his physical quality is not even as good as that of a little girl

    However, Chang Cong didn''t answer him. He just looked at a direction with a complicated look.

    Doctor Fang just found out what was wrong. He came to find her mother. Why did he stop here? Isn''t it

    Along the sight of Chang Cong, I saw her mother and doctor Gu.

    But their state is not as they think, mother''s mood will go wrong.

    On the contrary, the picture looks very harmonious.

    Two people sit on the seat beside, it seems that they are chatting.

    Chang Cong''s mother had a smile on her face all the time. She was obviously in a good mood, but Dr. Gu had no airs at all, so she sat aside and said something to Chang Cong''s mother.

    There are a few children playing beside, and adults are arguing about what, in short, the atmosphere is absolutely not quiet.

    If put in the past, Chang Cong''s mother would be out of control in such an atmosphere.

    But now it is not, her mother seems to adapt to such an environment, and even looked at the people next to her, and did not want to be in a bad mood.

    There was some surprise in Dr Fang''s eyes, and it was obvious that he was a little surprised by the scene in front of him.

    They have tried to do this before, but they have not succeeded, because they can not control the patient''s emotions perfectly, so there are risks.

    Try once and don''t succeed, then don''t try again.

    But obviously, what they haven''t done before, Dr. Gu has done it, and he has done it very well

    No one found that Chang Cong''s clenched fist exposed her inner tension.

    Every time her mother glanced at the people who were talking, Chang Cong''s heart would be seized, and she would restrain herself from rushing up.

    Because she knew she couldn''t do that.

    She didn''t know why her mother could adapt like this, but she couldn''t take any chances.

    She is the biggest stimulus for her mother. She is not sure that in this case, if there is no abnormal mother, she will lose control of her emotions after her appearance.

    She can''t take the risk of doing so, so she can only try her best to restrain her desire to rush up.

    Chang Cong''s feet seem to have a root, firmly fixed in place, motionless.

    She stands in a very clever position, just because she can see her mother, but her mother can''t see her, which avoids some unnecessary troubles.

    Doctor Fang found that there seems to be something wrong with the state of Chang Cong, but he can''t say exactly what''s wrong.

    Had to tentatively propose: "or let''s go sit next to it, standing here is not the way."

    "Sit down first. I''ll just stand here."

    Often gruel gruel is a direct refusal of doctor Fang''s good intentions, just let him leave first, he is staring at. She was afraid that in case of any accident, she would not arrive in time.

    Once mother''s mood is out of control, it''s easy to hurt herself. Just like last time, she sneaked into the Bush and added so many small wounds to her body. She doesn''t allow such things to happen in front of her eyes.

    At that time, if they can show up, then the mother''s attention will shift to themselves.

    In this way, although he may suffer a little, his mother is safe, and that''s enough.

    This meeting often porridge, to this Gu doctor, in the heart is really speechless complex.

    She knew that this might be the way Dr. Gu treated her, but it was a bit reckless.

    Return the doctor who came back from overseas, do things so without considering the consequences?

    Chang Cong''s heart is angry, but now she can''t do anything, can only watch, dare not stop, for fear of any mistakes, then she will surely blame herself to death.

    Seeing Chang Cong''s stubborn side face, doctor Fang sighed silently.

    He knew Chang Cong''s obstinate nature. When he decided, eight horses couldn''t come back.

    From this incident, we can see that she cares more about her mother than herself in some cases.

    Sometimes he really hopes that Chang Cong can be selfish and think more about himself. Otherwise, it''s really distressing. But he has no position to say anything and can only watch it.

    Doctor Fang did not try to persuade him, but walked away in silence.

    Chang Cong didn''t ask where Doctor fang had gone, and his eyes never left his mother. It''s okay for doctor Fang to leave. He has helped himself enough.

    Besides, he has his own business to do. It''s enough for him to watch.

    The two people on the seat did not know the existence of Chang Cong.

    In other words, her mother did not know that Dr. Gu felt it.

    Because from the beginning, he had a keen sense that a penetrating eye was watching them. Dr. Gu looked at them for the first time, but found that it was a little girl.

    She didn''t seem to want them to find her. She just hid behind the tree.

    I thought it was a patient with mental illness. After all, there are all kinds of people in this hospital. It''s OK to take a walk on the lawn.

    However, she soon found that there were many doctors around her. The way they got along with each other didn''t seem to be between the patient and the doctor. Dr. Gu dispelled his doubts.

    Of course, what makes him most relaxed is that the girl doesn''t seem to have any malice.

 Chapter 383

    Of course, there was no malicious look. It was aimed at the patient in front of him.

    My eyes don''t seem very friendly to me

    This cognition made Dr. Gu pick his eyebrows. It''s surprising that some girls would be so unfriendly to him. This kind of experience is really novel.

    You know, with his face, but few girls can refuse him.

    He has only been in the hospital for a few days, and has successfully become a resident guest in the mouth of a little nurse.

    Although he didn''t agree much with such a situation, he even felt a little stupid in his eyes.

    After all, where is the IQ of a person who only looks at his face?

    But I don''t feel that someone can be so... Unfriendly to him.

    The disgust was completely undisguised, which made Dr. Gu doubt his life.

    Do you have something to provoke her? No, I always have a good memory, but there is no girl in my memory.

    What''s the problem?

    Although confused, eager to go directly to ask what is the situation, but good professionalism or let Gu suppress his own behavior.

    He has other things to do now.

    And the patient''s condition in front of him was very interesting, which made him feel excited.

    He was interested in all kinds of strange diseases, so he chose the profession of doctor. This time, he didn''t have much interest in patients, just had a routine examination.

    After all, he is a doctor here. He can''t go too far, although he doesn''t care about their specific condition and how much they suffer.

    However, I found that the patient''s illness was much more interesting than he expected.

    It is almost a consensus that patients of this kind will be greatly improved when they are emotionally unstable and accompanied by their families.

    But in this patient, it is totally inconsistent, even counterproductive.

    When he first heard this, he just felt strange, so he took the initiative to ask for the patient''s information and wanted to see the specific situation.

    Unexpectedly, the contact is really like this, which makes Dr. Gu interested. She has been studying her condition repeatedly these days.

    She seems to have an inexplicable hostility to her daughter.

    This kind of hostility comes from her subconscious mind. Once she is aroused by something, it will show up immediately.

    He has been trying to get in touch with her these days, and has successfully won her trust. However, it is obvious that he has repeatedly encountered obstacles in the matter of her daughter, which makes Dr. Gu a little surprised.

    As long as she talks about her daughter, the patient will respond quickly.

    Normally, it is mentioned that the patient''s mood fluctuation will be smaller, as if he was restrained by something.

    But when the patient''s mood is a little bit unstable, the patient will be more excited when she mentions her daughter''s affairs. This is really an interesting thing.

    If her daughter mistreats her and treats her badly, it''s not so troublesome. At most, it''s just a stress reaction. It''s nothing special. It''s just that the memory is deepened.

    But the strange thing is that her daughter is very filial to her, which is even more strange.

    Dr. Gu has always been a very patient person in these aspects, so he has been patiently studying this matter, which leads to today''s action.

    I just said in my heart that I''d better see her daughter as soon as possible when I have a chance, so that I can better understand the real cause of the patient''s disease, which is more conducive to the progress of the disease.

    Chang Cong didn''t know at all. When she wanted to meet with Dr. Gu to better understand her mother''s condition, the other party was also thinking of meeting her.

    "Drink some water. It''s hot, too."

    Even though the station is a little tired, we still insist on it.

    Now the weather is still very hot, often porridge so run all the way, coupled with anxiety and tension, the body has a sweat, just worried about his mother, so refused to rest.

    Fortunately, she could stand in the shade of the tree and cool for a while, but the heat was irresistible after all. Some of her mouth was dry, but she could only bear it.

    But I didn''t expect that a bottle of water came over suddenly.

    Often porridge back, see in front of, is not doctor Fang or who.

    He had a bottle of water in his hand. He had drunk half of it, and the bottle he handed over was intact.

    Looking at the sweat on Dr. Fang''s forehead, Chang Cong was a little moved. I can''t understand why. Dr. Fang just left. I''m afraid he went to buy water.

    You can guess from his panting. I''m afraid he ran in the past again.

    Relying on Dr. Fang''s system, he has been running around for several times. I''m afraid he''s really tired.

    Chang Cong moved his mouth, four families want to say something, but finally just said "thank you".

    Doctor Fang has been taking good care of her. She can feel that even if she is dull, she can know that doctor Fang has something to do with her.

    Although I don''t know when it started, Chang Cong knows that some things can''t be explained.

    She didn''t feel the other doctor, and doctor Fang didn''t want to expose it, so Chang had to pretend that he didn''t know.

    She was afraid that it would be very embarrassing to meet again after some things had been fully explained.

    So it''s better to just get along with each other as friends just like now, which is probably the best result

    "It''s OK. Drink some water first to relieve the heat."

    Doctor Fang saw that Chang Cong took the water and put a smile on his face.

    Chang Cong was shaken by doctor Fang''s smile, subconsciously moved his eyes and turned back to the original direction.

    And doctor Fang noticed the action of Chang Cong, and his expression was obviously lonely for a moment. Then he raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.

    He believed that a person with a delicate mind like Chang Cong could not be unaware of his own mind.

    This kind of performance, no doubt represents her answer, Dr. Fang heart wry smile.

    In many places before, he could feel the alienation of Chang Cong.

    He knew that Chang Cong was a thoughtful person and knew how to consider others. That''s why she didn''t pick up the issue and left her face.

    He wants to control his feelings, but how can this kind of thing be avoided if he wants to? He can''t control it at all, and can only watch things gradually get out of control.

    The only thing he can do is to keep his mouth shut and not say it.

    Chang Cong pretends that he doesn''t know, then doctor Fang pretends that this matter doesn''t exist at all, so he gets along well.

 Chapter 384

    Dr. Fang knew that he was deceiving himself, but he was willing to do so.

    As long as you can help Chang Cong and watch her happy, it''s enough.

    Now, because of her mother, he can still keep in touch with her from time to time, can''t he

    This is the rare tenderness.

    Dr. Fang laughed bitterly and gently, and he quickly restrained the expression on his face. He couldn''t make it difficult to make porridge.

    "You''d better watch it here for a while. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest. Doctor Gu will watch it. It won''t make your mother any trouble."

    Doctor Fang looked at Chang Cong''s slightly wet temples and wanted to extend his hand to wipe them. Fortunately, Sheng Sheng could not do such an impulsive thing.

    Had to restrain said.

    "Well, I will."

    Chang porridge also seriously answered, although how to do is not her control.

    "You should have a lot of things to do, you go back first, I''ll watch it here."

    Chang Cong looked at doctor Fang, smiling calmly, as if he really thought so.

    Doctor Fang took a deep look at Chang Cong. The deep meaning in his eyes made Chang Cong even want to run away immediately.

    She is afraid of these emotional things, she has no energy to deal with these things, she just wants to escape.

    Whether she is cowardly or irresponsible, she just wants to do it. She just wants to maintain her present life

    "OK, I''ll go back first. If you have anything, just call me directly."

    Fang also smile, shaking the water bottle in his hand, "remember to drink more water."

    "Well, go back quickly."

    Fang had no choice but to smile and finally turned to leave.

    Chang Cong watched him leave this time, and his expression gradually recovered.

    Naturally, she didn''t know the bitter expression on Dr. Fang''s face.

    How could he not recognize that Chang Cong was deliberately driving him away? I''m afraid that it was because he just let his emotions leak out and brought pressure to her

    Chang Cong, how cruel you are at this point. No one is allowed to enter your heart.

    Even when you show some signs, you should immediately withdraw into your own safety circle, and no one is allowed to get close to you.

    Fang laughed at himself, but he could not walk into her heart after all.

    They didn''t have the courage to say what they were saying, because he was afraid that they couldn''t even be friends after they said it.

    He can''t bear the consequences like this.

    So I prefer to maintain the current relationship carefully.

    He''ll take control of himself

    Finally, when the figure of doctor Fang completely disappeared, Chang Cong was completely relieved.

    Just now, she really felt that she was going to suffocate. As expected, she was not suitable for such a life

    It''s better to get along with that man, at least I won''t be so embarrassed.

    Often porridge don''t know how, brain inside suddenly appeared Feng Ting Mo figure.

    Chang Cong unconsciously compared the two people, and even felt more comfortable with Feng Tingmo.

    If people know her idea, they will think she is crazy.

    You know, if they can choose by themselves, they will never want to be alone with Feng Tingmo, and they will be driven crazy by the pressure of that man.

    Chang Cong would feel more comfortable with him. I''m afraid he''s out of his mind

    Shaking his head, the brain of these inexplicable ideas, temporarily thrown out, how can inexplicably think of that man, it must be because this will not be sober mind will be like this.

    Looking back at the two people in front of her, her mood began to gradually calm down. Fortunately, from the beginning to now, it seems that her mother''s mood is still stable and there should be no trouble.

    But the heart is still carrying a breath, dare not put down, mother did not return to the room, there are still risks, often porridge can not easily leave, although she really feel a little tired.

    Fortunately, doctor Fang gave her a bottle of water, which can make her less thirsty and calm down.

    My impression of Dr. Gu was even more unfriendly.

    Although they all praise him very well, Chang Cong can''t bring up any good feelings. After all, it''s strange that she can have any good feelings for him when she gives her such a big "surprise"!

    Dr. Gu is too thoughtless in doing things. Chang Cong is now considering whether to give his mother to him.

    It really doesn''t look reliable.

    However, we should wait until we have talked with him about specific things before making a decision.

    After all, although today''s events seem very risky, there is nothing wrong with my mother''s appearance. On the contrary, she looks very happy.

    Dr. Gu really has his own method

    Fortunately, Dr. Gu didn''t plan to delay too long. When Chang porridge seriously considered that if they didn''t leave, he would sit on the ground for a while. After all, it was too tired to stand.

    There are two people is finally moving up, often porridge porridge simply want to be happy to turn two circles in situ.

    Looking at the two people walking towards the ward, Chang Cong''s happiness is more obvious.

    He moved his stiff legs and followed the two men to the ward.

    Until watching two people safely back to the ward, often porridge is really put the heart into the stomach, quickly ran into the bathroom to wash his face, let himself cool down, calm down.

    Looking in the mirror, I obviously have some bright red cheeks. Chang Cong has no choice but to skim his mouth. It''s really hard to worry for a while

    I''m going to have a good talk with Dr. Gu about her mother''s treatment after she goes out.

    Chang Cong has already decided. If doctor Gu''s treatment is like this, she can''t give her mother to him directly. She really can''t rest assured.

    She would rather let her mother accept that kind of mild treatment, although the recovery is slower, but at least the risk is much smaller.

    It''s not like what I see today. It''s so frightening to Chang Cong. Chang Cong says that she doesn''t want to let this kind of stimulation come more than once

    But when she went out, she found that doctor Gu was gone!

    Only mother was in the room, and it looked like she was going to rest. She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.

    Often porridge silently looked for a while, eyes a little acid, resist want to go directly in the mood.

 Chapter 385

    Wait till Mother''s condition is stable! It''s not so bad, is it

    Now the most important thing is to find Dr. gu!

    Chang porridge looked around, where there was the shadow of doctor Gu.

    Often porridge porridge face also with just wash face left water drops, temples a little wet, had calmed down the mind, and gradually began to annoy noise.

    "It''s just here. How can it disappear in a twinkling of an eye?"

    Chang Cong murmured to himself.

    "Oh, nurse, please wait a minute!"

    When Chang Cong was at a loss, he saw a little nurse just around the corner.

    Unfortunately, it was the little nurse just now.

    Inexplicably called nurse

    Turn around and want to go.

    But it''s obvious that the speed of changcong is faster.

    Looking at Chang Cong, who is getting closer and closer to her, the little nurse''s heart is broken. She must have gone out without looking at the almanac today. How can she always meet this sister who looks good-looking but seems to have a bad brain

    Ordinary porridge that is thought to have a bad brain

    The little nurse was crying in her heart, and her father''s warning was true. Unfortunately, she didn''t believe her father at that time and always talked back to him.

    Now she just wants to call her father quickly and take herself home

    But Chang Cong obviously didn''t know what she had just done to the little nurse. Now she just wanted to ask what she cared about.

    So when I saw the little nurse turning around, I didn''t think that the little nurse was deliberately trying to avoid her.

    "Ah, can I help you?"

    There is no way, this meeting often gruel already arrived at own after death, if she this will leave directly again, obviously is unrealistic.

    So I had to turn around again and smile at Chang Cong.

    But if you pay attention to it, you will find that the smile on the little nurse''s face is stiff.

    The little nurse''s heart was broken, and she was really frightened by the posture of the meeting.

    Not long after she graduated, she was a spoiled little girl at home. Naturally, she had never experienced anything like this. It''s no wonder that she reacted so much.

    She can''t help it

    Doctor Fang was present at the meeting just now. The little nurse was still a little confident. After all, someone could hold the meeting

    Now, she didn''t see the shadow of Dr. Fang. She had obviously left.

    The little nurse quietly opened the distance between herself and Chang Cong, to avoid what she had done before. If it happened again, no one could save her

    Often porridge just subconsciously feel, in front of the little nurse seems to have some strange appearance, but obviously this will often porridge and not so much patience.

    Once again, she pulled into the distance between herself and the little nurse, which was her unconscious action, but it made the expression on the little nurse''s face more helpless.

    What kind of sin did you create

    "I want to ask, have you seen Dr. Gu? I have something to do with him. "

    Often porridge now mention the name of doctor Gu, some gnash their teeth, it is not much good.

    Hear often porridge porridge just want to ask people, the little nurse is at least relieved.

    She was scared to death. She thought Chang Cong was going to do something. It was easy to ask people.

    Just, listen to the content of the words clearly, the little nurse is a little uncertain again.

    "Ah..."

    The little nurse was obviously acutely aware of something wrong with Chang Cong''s tone. This elder sister is not going to do anything

    It''s just what Chang Cong did to her that left a negative impression on the little nurse. In addition, Chang Cong''s tone was obviously unfriendly, so the little nurse had to think more.

    "You, do you have anything to do with Dr. Gu?"

    The little nurse has now completely ignored that Chang Cong is just a girl''s business. She subconsciously thinks that she wants to do something to Dr. Gu.

    What if Dr. Gu is bullied!

    For a moment, the little nurse felt that she had a great responsibility, but she had to ask clearly. Otherwise, how could Dr. Gu be hurt!

    Thinking like this, the little nurse had enough confidence.

    "Er..."

    Chang Cong was obviously surprised by the little nurse''s appearance of "protecting the calf".

    Although she does have some opinions on Dr. Gu, she can''t do anything to Dr. Gu. What is the little nurse doing when she is so nervous

    Chang Cong didn''t know anything about it. It was the influence of what he had done before, so he just felt a little confused. He didn''t think about anything else.

    But now even if you have some ideas, you can''t show them.

    You need to know that you have to rely on this little nurse to find the place where Dr. Gu is. She just ignored the high popularity of Dr. Gu in this hospital.

    So even if you really have some thoughts in your heart, you must hide them well

    So I saw the little nurse''s face on guard and often waved her hands.

    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I have something to ask Dr. Gu."

    Chang porridge tries to make her face look more amiable. Fortunately, her appearance is deceptive, looks very pure, and her words are more reliable.

    Plus this will deliberately adjust their expression, but it really looks like that.

    The little nurse originally did not have any scheming, looked at the matter quite simply, did not have any excessively thought, otherwise also could not because that meeting often porridge''s performance has remembered until now.

    So under the cover of Chang Cong, my mind gradually shakes.

    Chang Cong naturally noticed the change of the little nurse''s expression for the first time, and knew that her just move should have worked, so I could not help but feel relieved.

    I intend to continue to work hard.

    "My mother lives in this ward. We have just contacted her. You should have an impression that my mother''s condition is quite special. Now Dr. Gu is in charge of the treatment. I want to discuss something with him."

    These words are often half true and half false, but it is easier to convince people.

    Sure enough, the little nurse''s face was suddenly enlightened.

    "So it is. No wonder."

    Little nurse, this will be some understanding of the performance of Chang Cong.

    I should be worried about my mother. That''s why I''m not behaving properly. It seems that I''m excusable. I shouldn''t mind so much.

 Chapter 386

    The little nurse comforted herself, and her impression of Chang Cong had completely changed.

    Obviously, Chang Cong is a very filial person.

    Her parents are very kind to her. If something happens to her parents, I will be so anxious.

    Simple little nurse himself in the heart of the heart of the activities of the gruel to the brain, looking at the gruel look more and more friendly.

    Chang Cong didn''t know what strange things had been added to her brain just now.

    Just looking at the little nurse, it was obvious that she was more and more close to her. It was obviously that she had no harm to herself, so she was no longer entangled in this matter.

    "Dr. Gu went back to his office. I saw him just after checking the room and going to teach the watch."

    It''s also a coincidence that if you ask someone about it, you really don''t know.

    After all, doctors are very busy, and responsible for a lot of patients, who knows where it will appear.

    Coincidentally, the little nurse just saw it. After all, Dr. Gu was so conspicuous. The little nurse subconsciously paid more attention and just saw him go back to the office.

    And just did not go out a few steps, was often porridge stopped.

    It can only be said that several of them bumped into each other by accident, and the result was obviously beneficial to changcong.

    "Well, where is his office?"

    Get the answer you want, often porridge porridge is naturally happy, but still restrain their mood, ask specific location.

    "Ah, just go straight down this corridor, and turn to the room on the right."

    The little nurse did not doubt that she had him. Now she almost regarded Chang Cong as her own.

    In her eyes, since she cared so much about her mother, she must not be a bad person.

    "Thank you. I''ll go first."

    Often porridge polite thanks, after all, before and after is this little nurse, I really should say thank you.

    "It''s OK. Go ahead."

    The little nurse waved her hand with a smile, and her face was full of silly laughter. Her fleshy little face was quite lovely.

    After the episode, Chang Cong finally came to Dr. Gu''s door.

    Originally, I wanted to knock on the door directly, but it seemed that something was wrong and Sheng Sheng stopped.

    There was a tap on the door.

    "Come in, please."

    The man some low voice spread out, often porridge deeply took a breath, walked in.

    When Chang Cong went in, Gu didn''t look up. Instead, he lowered his head and wrote something, which should be a case or something. Chang Cong didn''t see it clearly.

    Chang Cong Cong sat on the stool in front of doctor Gu, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the room quietly.

    It''s not much different from other doctors'' offices, just more potted plants.

    Can''t you see it''s quite emotional? I often think of it silently.

    I have to say, no wonder Dr. Gu is so popular with the little girl in the hospital. This face really has this capital.

    It''s a little far away from him, and he doesn''t really see it. In addition, Chang Cong''s mind is not on him. He doesn''t really see it. Naturally, he doesn''t think it''s outstanding.

    This will be close, the appearance of the grade of the moment is not the same.

    And with the serious look of men, it''s really a different flavor.

    No wonder it''s always said that serious men are the most attractive.

    Although it will look very pleasant, but often porridge has no other mind, just some simple appreciation.

    Unlike other little nurses, she has no feelings for this man.

    Of course, this may be because the initial impression is not very good

    They were speechless, and finally doctor Gu couldn''t hold it.

    I thought it was the little nurse who came to see him again. After all, there were so many things like this in the past two days that he began to take it for granted.

    But I didn''t expect that this time, it seems that it''s different. The people on the opposite side are too quiet.

    The little nurses who used to come in were not chattering.

    Although he was rather impatient in his heart, he still had a refined smile on his face.

    Finally, some curious, raised his noble head.

    "Why, it''s you?"

    When he saw the person in front of him clearly, Gu''s calm face finally showed a trace of surprise.

    He never thought that it would be the girl who had been looking at him behind the tree before.

    But he noticed that the girl''s attention was always on his side.

    At first, he thought that this was a girl who was interested in herself and wanted to know more about herself.

    This is not his narcissism, but a common thing for him, there are always all kinds of girls trying to attract his attention.

    But slowly, he seemed to find something wrong. The girl looked at him without any love.

    It''s not even friendly, it''s insidious hostility.

    At that meeting, he thought that he was wrong, but at this meeting, he was almost sure that his feeling was very right.

    Because the girl sitting in front of her did not intend to hide her rejection of herself.

    Now Dr. Gu is really curious.

    Strange, strange, where on earth did he offend her?

    "Do you know me?"

    Chang Cong frowned. The meaning of doctor Gu''s words seems to be that he has an impression on himself.

    She didn''t know.

    Isn''t it

    As soon as the thought in her heart came out, doctor Gu''s words verified her conjecture.

    "Today, I found a girl looking at me from behind the tree. I thought it was an illusion. I could see her sitting in front of me. That''s a sure idea."

    Gu said half true and half false, did not put their true feelings out.

    After all, he has no face when it comes to such things, OK

    Sure enough... Chang Cong frowned. It was at that time that he noticed himself.

    Think about it is also, they will not deliberately hide the body, because the direction of the mother is half side, not easy to see her, so often porridge also did not deliberately hide.

    "I''m not looking at you."

    "Well?"

    Gu picked his eyebrows. It''s interesting. He can be sure that his feelings are right. This girl is really looking at his direction.

    But she denied it.

    What, do you want to get his attention in this way?

    Gu thought he had guessed the truth and waited for the follow-up of Chang Cong. He wanted to see what the girl was going to do.

    I hope I don''t let him down

 Chapter 387

    As a result, the next thing he did was slap him so hard that doctor Gu, who had always been conceited, felt a dull pain on his cheek.

    Looking at Dr. Gu''s eyes, Chang Cong frowned uneasily. She didn''t like the man''s eyes, which made her feel like being targeted.

    After all, she had something to do when she came here.

    "I''m just looking at the patient in front of you. She''s my mother."

    Chang Cong finally said what he really thought.

    If it wasn''t for him to take his mother out without authorization, how could she deliberately stay there all the time? In the final analysis, it''s just a coincidence.

    "Are you her daughter?"

    "Yes, or I wouldn''t be here."

    With Chang Cong''s reply, doctor Gu suddenly had something connected in his head. Of course, there was some dryness and heat on his face.

    Always cheeky, he finally felt embarrassed.

    I really didn''t expect that there was such a relationship in it.

    When he thought about it, he felt that there were some strange points in the matter, but they were all connected.

    For example, why does this girl suddenly appear there, why does she stare at herself all the time, but it''s not really friendly in her eyes

    No, why not be friendly to yourself?

    Dr. Gu still doesn''t understand this. She is clearly trying to help her mother treat her illness. How can she be so unfriendly to herself?

    "Do you have any opinion of me?"

    The girl in front of him is really a little elusive. There is a kind of estrangement on the girl, which is hard to get close to.

    So for this matter that he has been puzzled about, Dr. Gu finally chose to ask directly. After all, it''s hard to hold it.

    Chang didn''t expect that doctor Gu would ask so plainly, but she was not surprised. After all, she didn''t hide her emotion at all.

    It''s not surprising to be noticed.

    "Do you know that my mother''s illness is very emotional."

    Often porridge pursed lips said, tone inside obviously in suppress what, the expression on the face is really not good-looking.

    "I naturally know that before I took over your mother, I had a detailed understanding of her condition. This is my duty, so I will not be careless."

    Dr. Gu is a little puzzled about this. Of course, he will do a good job in understanding what it is, otherwise, how to carry out targeted treatment.

    Looking at doctor Gu''s natural appearance, Chang Cong''s heart was even more out of breath. How natural it was to hear this!

    "Do you know that my mother is more likely to become emotional when there are many people?"

    Chang Cong''s tone is a little aggressive. It''s easy for her mood to fluctuate when she thinks about what happened just now.

    "Er..."

    Now Doctor Gu finally knows where the inexplicable resentment of Chang Cong comes from.

    It turned out that she was misunderstood by her just act. No wonder she didn''t like her so much.

    Gu touched his nose, but he said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I have to consider this matter."

    Doctor Gu is really helpless now. I didn''t expect that it was because of this that she had such a big opinion on herself.

    However, it is understandable. After all, when he saw the patient''s case, he heard that the patient had a daughter, but he had never seen her.

    I saw you today, and he finally believed that this is a girl who is really worried about her mother.

    I''m afraid her behavior today is very improper in her eyes. If you think about it like this, you can''t blame other girls for their opinions.

    Although this opinion is a little puzzling, it''s just

    "Misunderstanding?"

    Often porridge porridge directly asked a, tone inside obviously with funny, obviously don''t listen to doctor Gu''s words into the heart.

    I can see clearly, he even said that there was a misunderstanding!

    At this time, Chang Cong really felt that the doctor was a little unreliable. It was really inappropriate to give his mother to him for treatment.

    Otherwise, it''s better to refuse this matter. Anyway, if the patient''s family doesn''t agree, he can''t be treated.

    Chang Cong has been seriously considering the feasibility of this matter.

    Although Gu didn''t know what Chang Cong was thinking, he could clearly feel that what she was thinking was not good for her.

    Originally, he was not a person who liked to explain, but this family began to explain his treatment concept with Chang Cong.

    "So it is..."

    After listening to doctor Gu''s general introduction, Chang Cong could not respond, but it was obvious that he had convinced him.

    There was a look of embarrassment on his face.

    If this is the case, it is really wrong.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, there is something wrong with what you did.

    After all, Dr. Gu is a doctor. He has his own treatment.

    After seeing such a scene, I subconsciously worried about what would happen to my mother, so I had a bad impression of him.

    As a result, in the following things, they are not very good to his senses, and naturally speaking is not very polite.

    "Sorry, I''m so excited about this."

    After reaction, although Chang Cong felt a little hot on her face, she obviously apologized seriously. After all, she didn''t do it properly.

    "It doesn''t matter. After all, you''re not a doctor. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand these things."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s free and easy appearance, Dr. Gu showed some appreciation on his face. He didn''t expect that the girl could be so generous.

    After all, she just talked to herself, but she was always aggressive.

    However, if you think about it, other people don''t mean it, so you will be generous and don''t care about it any more.

    "Next, my mother will ask you. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time."

    I know from Dr. Gu that my mother''s condition is special, and the measures taken are different, so there may be some changes next, and I need to cooperate with her.

    Often porridge will actively cooperate, misunderstanding solved, often porridge also have no those prejudices in this.

    I''m afraid that Dr. Gu will be dissatisfied with what he just did

    Dr. Gu can naturally see the prudence of Chang Cong, and he can figure out the reason after a little thought.

 Chapter 388

    I think I''m concerned about what happened just now.

    "You don''t have to have any pressure in your heart. Let''s just assume that what just happened didn''t happen. After all, we don''t know each other if we don''t fight!"

    Dr. Gu deliberately revealed this matter in a more playful way.

    After all, he is now very interested in the patient''s condition, and this is her family.

    In the process of treatment, it is inevitable to deal with each other. If the relationship is not handled well, it will certainly affect the treatment process.

    Dr. Gu is not very interested in other things. He is most serious when it comes to medical treatment and does not allow any mistakes.

    So now he is willing to work hard to deal with the relationship with changcong.

    With a gentle smile on his face, he seems to be easy to get along with.

    But Chang Cong was born with a sensitive mind. She can easily feel that the man in front of her seems to be very gentle, but Chang Cong can detect his alienation.

    This man, on the surface, seems to be very easy to get along with, but in fact, there are clear boundaries.

    Moreover, he seems to be wearing a mask, which makes people unable to see through his true thoughts

    But these things have nothing to do with her. After all, everyone has his own secret and doesn''t need to let others know.

    After all, she is the same, isn''t she

    Therefore, there is no abnormality on Chang Cong''s face, just as there is no apparent difference in Gu''s appearance.

    In fact, Dr. Gu''s acting skills are very good, otherwise it would not be easy for people in the hospital to like him so much, even the little nurses would be him.

    Besides his face, what''s more important is his style.

    He seems to be able to figure out other people''s minds. He seems to care about something, but in fact he doesn''t care.

    If it wasn''t for his sensitive mind, he would not have noticed the abnormality of Dr. Gu. After all, he really looked perfect.

    Gentle, understanding, not embarrassing

    But often porridge is able to clearly detect the sense of disobedience inside.

    She would rather not be so sensitive.

    However, this did not hinder her. After all, she contacted the doctor for her mother''s sake. I''m afraid that she would have to get along with him for a long time. There was no need to point out some things, which was not good for them.

    So these two people have different ideas, but they have reached a consensus by tacit understanding.

    Next, we should try our best to get along well, which is good for both of us.

    "All right."

    Although so many thoughts flashed in my heart, my face was still a clever one, as if nothing had happened just now.

    Doctor Gu''s eyes flashed, "that''s good."

    Anyway, no matter what Chang Cong thinks in his heart, at least on the surface.

    As long as it doesn''t affect the things between them, Dr. Gu is very relaxed. He only cares about the results.

    It seems that two people are playing games with each other, but they can''t see anything unusual.

    "My name is Gu Zhi. I''ll be your mother''s attending doctor in the future. I hope we can cooperate with each other in the next time."

    Gu Zhi reaches out his hand and shakes it toward Chang Cong, obviously intending to turn over what he has just done.

    Often porridge porridge is a Leng at first, also reflect the meaning of the man later, it is also generous to hold his hand in the past.

    "I am Chang Cong, and my mother will depend on you in the future."

    Chang Cong didn''t think much about it. Seeing that the men had already introduced themselves, Chang Cong also said his name. After all, he still had to contact me.

    "Often congee?"

    But did not expect the man seems to be very surprised to repeat one side.

    "Ah, what''s the matter?"

    Chang Cong''s reaction to Dr. Gu is a little strange. Is there anything wrong with his name?

    "Nothing, just a nice name."

    Gu laughed and joked.

    Chang Cong didn''t care. No one ever said his name was nice. Obviously, he didn''t put it in his heart. He just thought that men were teasing him.

    Is Gu Zhi really casual?

    Naturally, it wasn''t, but he suddenly felt that the name seemed familiar. It should have been mentioned.

    But after thinking about it, I didn''t think about it for a while, but it''s obviously not a good time to recall it carefully, so I directly omitted it.

    Obviously, Chang Cong is not suspicious.

    But where on earth did I hear that

    "When can I see my mother?"

    Chang Cong finally asked what he was most concerned about. Originally, this time he was thinking of meeting his mother, but he didn''t expect such an accident.

    "I''m afraid not today."

    When it comes to serious business, Gu Zhi takes his face seriously. It''s obviously not a good time.

    Although I have already guessed the result like this, Chang Cong is still disappointed.

    "I''ve been probing your mother''s psychological condition these two days and found that she seems really strange about your existence."

    Dr. Gu frowned, and he was also worried about it.

    Originally, the family members played a positive role in the recovery of this disease, but they didn''t expect that the mother and daughter were not involved at all.

    Just talking about it, her mother''s reaction is very negative, so it''s certainly not a good thing to see Chang Cong now.

    "What happened between you?"

    Doctor Gu has no idea about this matter now, so he wants to find some breakthrough from Chang Cong.

    He once tentatively asked the patient about this. When she was in a normal state of mind, everything was normal.

    When asked when she was not in a good state of mind, she would scold as if her daughter were her greatest enemy.

    But the reality is exactly the opposite of what she said.

    So Dr. Gu wanted to ask Chang Cong if something had happened before, which made her become like this after being stimulated.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it."

    In the memory of Chang Cong, it seems that mother''s mental condition has been bad.

    It used to be mild, but it''s not as serious as it is now.

    "If you think about it again, really not?"

    Dr. Gu was a little reluctant. He always felt that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn''t find a clue.

    Chang Cong frowned and recalled everything he had done since he was small.

    In her memory, they were an ordinary family. There was nothing special about them, and her mother had not been stimulated.

 Chapter 389

    Helplessly shook his head, face with some distress, obviously did not find any breakthrough.

    Dr. Gu didn''t continue to struggle with this problem. Anyway, it''s still a long time, and it''s not urgent for a while, is it

    "Then you should pay attention to it at ordinary times. If you think of something special, you should remember to tell me. Maybe it will help the progress of the disease."

    Although no valuable things were found for the time being, doctor Gu still gave a conscientious instruction.

    Some things may not be important for them, but the treatment of the disease is likely to be very critical.

    "Well, yes, I will."

    Chang Cong also knows that Dr. Gu is obviously more professional in terms of illness, so he firmly remembers these words and silently remembers to observe them.

    "Let''s leave a phone call, so that we can get in touch with each other in the future."

    Almost finished, Dr. Gu took out his mobile phone and motioned to Chang Cong to add his contact information. After all, it was doctor Fang who contacted him as a middleman before.

    Now her mother has transferred to Dr. Gu. Obviously, it''s not convenient to contact Dr. Fang again, so the two exchanged contact information directly.

    "Do you want to see your mother again? I can''t go in, but I can watch it at the door for a while. "

    Gu knew that Chang Cong would still be thinking about her mother, so he suggested.

    "Well, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to see my mother."

    After pondering for a while, Chang Cong agreed that she could not stay here too long, so she could only take advantage of this time to see her mother, and she could feel at ease.

    It''s a pity that we can''t communicate face to face

    "Well, go ahead. Do you remember how to get there? Shall I give it to you? "

    Looking at Chang Cong getting up, doctor Gu asked attentively.

    But often porridge can be seen at a glance, this is afraid that the character of doctor Gu''s bones, subconsciously show some considerate.

    In fact, there is no desire to get up in each other''s eyes.

    Chang Cong can''t help laughing. Doctor Gu''s personality is really strange and confusing.

    Can often porridge don''t know, oneself in this Gu doctor''s eyes, is also a character eccentric person, just two people tacit understanding didn''t say it.

    "I know the way. Just sit down."

    I was amused by the thought in my mind, and the expression on Chang Cong''s face was a little more gentle. I waved my hand and turned to go out.

    "Well, the little girl looks pretty when she smiles. Why does the boss have a face?"

    Seeing Chang Cong go out with a smile, Dr. Gu said to himself that he was still thinking about Chang Cong''s smile.

    "However, often porridge..."

    In a flash, his face began to be serious, and his mouth repeatedly called the name of changcong, which was quite sentimental.

    I don''t know. I really think he has a secret love for changcong. But I can see from his eyes that this man doesn''t have the slightest love for changcong. Instead, he is full of examination.

    All of a sudden, the man''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of something.

    He took out his cell phone again and dialed a number: "Hello, what are you doing? Have you missed me recently? I miss you very much

    Gu Zhi''s mouth said such words, but his face was a pair of funny smile, relaxed, obviously opposite is the person he trusts.

    "Don''t talk. Why do you call all of a sudden?"

    Even if the man in front of him was ridiculed like this, he didn''t mean to be angry. His tone was gentle, and he couldn''t hear the slightest inappropriate.

    Magnetic sound, as if you can feel each other''s warm cheeks through the phone.

    Gu zhipai''s mouth was obviously anticipating the man''s reaction.

    "It''s nothing. I just remember one thing. Did you say you had a childhood friend?"

    Gu Zhi also didn''t sell the key, directly said what he wanted to ask, and his tone was full of carelessness.

    Hearing Gu Zhi''s words, the man opposite was dealing with the document in his hand, but his action stopped slowly.

    A man''s golden broken hair, obedient in the sideburns, so that the man''s face is as warm as jade, become more holy.

    In the man''s mind, suddenly flashed a scene.

    Inside the picture is a little boy and a little girl. The little girl is wearing a little floral skirt and running in the field with the boy

    "Hello, where are you?"

    Gu was waiting for the man to give him a reply, but he didn''t expect that there was no voice on the phone. He once doubted whether his phone had been hung up.

    After all, it''s not like that before

    Suspiciously, he looked down and found that the display was on the phone, so he gave a warning.

    The man over there is a hand caressing his eyebrow, but the corner of his mouth is slightly hooked, it seems that he thought of something beautiful.

    "Well."

    Low should be a, clearly not too much words, but tightly a word, people feel full of tenderness.

    On the other side of the phone, Gu Zhi, listening to the man''s voice, rubbed his arm uneasily, trying to wipe off the goose bumps that didn''t exist on it.

    Just now, it occurred to him that a man mentioned that he had a childhood sweetheart in Z country, but later he lost contact for some reasons, so far he has not found it.

    He still remembers that when the man mentioned the girl, he was so gentle that he was tired of death. He refused to do it.

    It was a drunken time when the man inadvertently mentioned the girl, mentioned those things between them when they were young.

    Later, if it wasn''t for some accidents that they lost contact with each other, I''m afraid they are now living happily together.

    Gu Zhi can''t remember what the man said at that time. The only thing he can remember is the tenderness of drowning when the man mentioned the girl.

    He remembered that the man had a picture, which was very precious and could not be seen. It belonged to the girl.

    He once had a sneak look. She was a lovely little girl with two braids and a red skirt.

    But at that time, I was too young to see the little girl. She was very cute, but I couldn''t guess what she would look like when she grew up.

    When he was still Tucao, he was not a picture. He was not willing to show it to others. But when he saw the man''s momentary face, he was very reluctant to make complaints about it.

    Men are usually as warm as jade. They don''t seem to get angry. But if they are really gloomy, they are still scary

 Chapter 390

    So Gu Zhi stopped the topic wisely, but he also knew the girl''s important position in the man''s heart.

    You know, with that man''s identity, what kind of girl does not have, but he is so many years around Leng is no one.

    Others may not know, but the relationship between him and this man, naturally understand, he can''t forget that childhood sweetheart

    Gu Zhi doesn''t understand. There are so many girls. Why do you cling to the missing person, but he doesn''t say it. Otherwise, the end will be miserable

    "What''s the name of your childhood friend?"

    Gu Zhi has been talking about it for a long time, but he has got to the point. He remembers that the man said it before, but he didn''t pay attention to it.

    After all, the world is so big, who knows where to find the girl, and there is no contact between them, even if the girl stands in front of him now, he can''t recognize her.

    What''s more, maybe other girls have forgotten him for a long time, haven''t they? So Gu Zhi didn''t deliberately record this incident at all, but he was probably a little impressed.

    In fact, he secretly wanted to persuade the man to give up the idea and look at the people around him.

    But the man was unexpectedly stubborn in this aspect. He had been tossing about for a long time and had no effect at all. He had no choice but to give up the idea temporarily and follow the man.

    "What''s this for?"

    The man asked some strange questions, but he didn''t think of anything else, because he was not likely to see his childhood again.

    It''s just that I still have this idea in my heart, and I don''t want to accept other people''s thoughts, so I don''t care about the women around me.

    Even in his capacity, you can easily get what kind of woman you want

    The man rubs his eyebrows. He remembers that when he mentioned it to Gu Zhi before, he didn''t care at all, so he can tell him without psychological burden.

    Because he knows Gu Zhi''s character.

    How come it''s suddenly mentioned?

    "Er... I just remember. Just ask. You say I''m in China now. If I meet you, right?"

    Gu Zhi obviously didn''t expect that men would ask questions like this. For a moment, he was a little tongue tied. Fortunately, his brain turned fast, but he turned things round. The other side really didn''t doubt it.

    Gu did not dare to disclose it casually. After all, there was not a single word about it.

    When he heard the name of Chang Cong, he felt that he had heard it somewhere.

    Think about it, turn around, around to the man.

    Because the remaining impression in his mind tells him that childhood sweetheart is just called congee

    That''s why I called to ask.

    But he can''t say it all directly. After all, he knows that men attach great importance to that girl. If he finds that girl here

    As a result, after verification, the man found that he was not guilty.

    After all, if there is no hope for some things, the disappointment will not be so strong.

    Gu Zhi is not a good man, but he will never sell his best friend.

    So it''s still simple to verify first.

    After all, even if it''s a real name, it doesn''t mean anything. There are so many people with the same name, don''t they

    And most importantly, he remembered that the man said before that the girl was the little princess of the family, and her parents had a good relationship with her. Naturally, she was also very fond of her.

    Although the family is not rich, it is absolutely superior. This is totally different from the girl I see now

    The more he thought about it, the deeper his brow wrinkled. It seemed that he was more and more out of line. Did he make a hasty decision? As soon as he got hot, he called directly.

    Fortunately, I didn''t say too many other things. Otherwise, I would have done something wrong with a good heart

    "She''s called porridge."

    The man didn''t intend to tell Gu Zhi, because he knew Gu Zhi''s temperament and said it would not have any effect.

    But I don''t know if I still have illusions in my heart. Gu Zhi''s words are reasonable. He is in China now. What if he really meets his girl?

    So the devil told him his name.

    "Poof..."

    Men can''t see it. They look at the phone and open their eyes.

    Unfortunately, Gu Zhigang picked up the water on the table and took a sip. Then he heard the man say his name directly.

    Gu Zhi was really shocked. He thought that with this man''s character, he would never tell him so simply. He was ready to dally for a while.

    Anyway, we must ask the girl''s name this time.

    He didn''t have any other idea. He was just inspired by the name of changcong.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that the man told him his name directly, or it was really the name I just heard today.

    One of Gu didn''t hold back and directly sprayed out the water. The whole person was quite embarrassed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The man on the phone frowned. He thought Gu Zhi was a little strange today, but he couldn''t find the specific strange point.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s ok..."

    Gu Zhi directly pulled down his white coat, just sprayed water, and sprayed it on his white coat.

    Fortunately, he was the only one in the room. No one noticed that he was just in a mess.

    Otherwise, I can''t stick to my perfect image

    "Be careful."

    The frown of the man over there is loosened. After all, it doesn''t seem strange that Gu has done so much.

    "OK, OK, I''ll hang up first. I have to clean up the mess on my desk. I''ll call if I have something to do."

    Gu said in a hurry, and then hung up without waiting for the man to speak.

    The whole talent took a long breath of relief.

    "I''m scared to death. If I hold on a little longer, I''m afraid I''ll show up."

    Gu quite grandiose stroked his little heart, where there is in the eyes of outsiders that pair of lofty appearance.

    You know, with that man''s keen mind, you can''t hide it from him.

    In the years when I got along with him abroad, Gu Zhi had clearly recognized this problem.

    And I''m not going to struggle anymore

 Chapter 391

    The man over there listened to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone, but he was helpless.

    It''s still very popular

    But when men put down their mobile phones, they are no longer directly busy with their own things.

    Instead, he stood up, went to the window and looked at the magnificent scene in front of him. His heart was a little complicated for a moment.

    There was some nostalgia in her eyes, some loss in her eyes, the lovely little girl in her memory

    He didn''t expect Gu Zhizhen to find changcong. After all, the world is so big that he happened to meet him by chance.

    He just inexplicably has a desire to talk, that has been hidden in the heart of the name, was put forward again, but found that it seems not far away from their own.

    "Often porridge..."

    The man murmured softly, with a sentimental tone.

    At this time, men didn''t expect that some things, which are so clever, will always come when they don''t notice

    At the other end of the phone, the name was mentioned again, but it felt completely different.

    One is sentimental, the other is joking and funny.

    "Congee, congee..."

    Gu Zhi, who hung up the phone in a hurry over there, had a banter on his face.

    "I didn''t expect to be familiar with it. After verification, the name is really the same."

    Gu Zhi fiddles with the papers on his desk. He makes a mess of them in a short time. It seems that the man doesn''t see them. He is still flipping and careless.

    "What a coincidence."

    The man also mumbles to himself, in the brain is fast calculating what.

    "But it shouldn''t be. According to what he said, changcong should have a perfect family, but this one is obviously different."

    Gu frowned. Although the name of "changcong" was right, it was obvious that other information didn''t correspond at all.

    Today, through the conversation with Chang Cong, Gu Zhi has almost found out the family situation of Chang Cong. It is true that it has nothing to do with it.

    What''s more, her mother''s attitude towards Chang Cong can''t show her kindness!

    Often porridge also specifically mentioned, there is no accident, so there is no often porridge stimulate her situation.

    This kind of attitude seems to have existed from the beginning, which has nothing to do with the man''s "parents are very fond of him".

    On this point, Gu Zhi''s suspicion is reduced to the minimum. After all, I''m really sorry. I can''t copy it mechanically.

    "Can''t that be a happy occasion?"

    Gu Zhi frowned. He was obviously dissatisfied with the fact that it was not easy for him to have a clue, so he broke up.

    He has known a man for a long time and has never seen him care about anything else except this

    Gu Zhi pursed the corners of his lips and patted the table: "no matter what, it''s not always an idea. If it really is, after all, it''s not easy to meet someone with the same name!"

    Gu Zhixin reluctantly comforted himself, "the disease is not to find the reason, maybe when her mother is well, all this will be the truth."

    Gu Zhi didn''t expect that he was used to comfort himself, but he had been exposed to the truth infinitely!

    "Chang Cong, Chang Cong, it seems that I really need to get in touch with you in the next time."

    Originally, it was because of the patient''s affairs that he had contact with Chang Cong. Now it''s good. There''s another reason that he can''t refuse.

    I have to say that sometimes life is really a wonderful thing.

    Originally, two people who had no relationship met each other inexplicably, and the relationship was getting deeper and deeper.

    Gu Zhi didn''t realize that in the future, the relationship between him and Chang Cong is not as simple as what he thinks now

    "Well, the table is in a mess again."

    Gu Zhi was finally willing to stop his evil hands, although there was no room for confusion on the table

    However, there was no worry on Gu Zhi''s face, his eyes were light, and there was no other emotion.

    The man stood up and walked out of the ward.

    After a while, he came back with a little red faced nurse.

    "Then please."

    Gu Zhi''s soft face, looking at the little nurse''s eyes, as if the eyes can only fit her alone in general, where has the little nurse seen such a battle!

    His face was red and his hands were in disorder.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Just give it to me for a while."

    The little nurse vowed that she was already screaming in her heart.

    God, Dr. Gu is so handsome, and his voice is so gentle!

    You can''t see the pores on Dr. Gu''s face when you are so close. The skin is so good. It''s better than girls. How can girls live

    The train in the little nurse''s heart was almost out of the sky. She moved her eyes and looked at Dr. Gu''s desk.

    Seeing clearly the scene in front of her, the little nurse turned to see Dr. Gu again.

    However, the latter''s innocent face also winked at the little nurse.

    Little nurse is not easy to gather up the reason, once again floated to the clouds.

    I forgot what I was trying to say.

    My heart is just a piece of: sure enough, doctor Gu''s even table furnishings are so special!

    Sure enough, this evil face world! Even the shortcomings have become a flash point!

    He rolled up his sleeves and straightened up. His face was still red. It was obvious that his mood had not yet come down.

    Gu Zhi is so leaning on the door, looking at the little nurse who is sorting out.

    From the perspective of a young nurse, a man seems to be watching her affectionately and silently. In fact, if you look at her carefully, you will find that the man''s sight is just wandering, and he has no eye point at all.

    The little nurse only felt that she was full of energy. She didn''t expect that Dr. Gu would like her. After all, Dr. Gu was so excellent.

    And she is just a little nurse. Naturally, she doesn''t expect to have anything to do with Dr. Gu.

    But I will be able to be in the same room with Dr. Gu and do something for him, and I will be very satisfied

    Chang Cong over there is standing in front of the mother''s ward.

    At this time the mother has fallen asleep, often porridge porridge looking at the mother''s quiet sleeping face, originally some irritable heart, but also calm down.

    At this time, I can live in relative harmony with my mother. It''s really sad to think about it

    Unconsciously, the nose of Chang Cong is a little sour.

 Chapter 392

    The eye circles are also a little red.

    Sometimes it''s not that I''m not sad or wronged, but that I choose to press in my heart, because she knows that it''s useless to say it.

    But no one will disturb her. Only when she keeps watch of her mother, can she feel the sudden tears in her heart and the sour nose.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. After all, I''ve restrained myself from crying. If I don''t cry, I''ll get better.

    Now mothers are getting more professional treatment, aren''t they? Everything is going in the right direction.

    I have to be strong, don''t I

    Looking at the quiet mother on the hospital bed, Chang Cong''s mouth also bent a smile, and finally turned to leave.

    Today''s task has been completed. Although I didn''t meet my mother in the end, I feel much more comfortable when I see that everything is well with my mother.

    And I got in touch with Dr. Gu. Although the man seemed a little unreliable, after chatting with him, I found that there was no doubt about his medical skills.

    Besides, he always felt that he was only interested in medical skills, and he didn''t care about other things. He was just like the doctor who closed the house, and he didn''t know if it was his own illusion.

    After seeing my mother, I should go back. I don''t think it will be long, but it''s afternoon. I don''t know if the little guy is worried.

    As soon as the little guy''s face appeared in Chang Cong''s mind, he heard his cell phone ring.

    Take out a look, often porridge first frown, and then think of what, his face burst into a smile.

    The name of the call on the mobile phone is "big devil", which is the phone number that the man forced to save last time.

    It''s just that I changed such a remark, and the man didn''t know it.

    Often porridge porridge himself is very happy, like a win, very naive.

    It''s definitely not that man who will call. That man is not so boring.

    It must be the little guy.

    "Hello..."

    As soon as the phone is connected, Chang Cong only has time to "hello", and the right to speak is answered by the person opposite.

    "I''ll be right back. Xiao Conghua misses you. Doodle doodle... "

    Often congee:???

    What''s the situation? Chang Cong looked down at the phone which had been hung up in his hand, and he was a little confused.

    Was that her illusion? She just seemed to hear the man''s voice, not Xiao Conghua.

    Once again seriously confirmed that he just received the phone call, is the man''s number, no doubt.

    The corners of his mouth smoked, and a few black lines slid down his forehead. It was just like that overbearing tone of questioning. Only that man could say that he was so straightforward.

    Rolled a white eye, she thought it was xiaoconghua who beat it, did not expect that it was the man, and directly gave himself the order, did not give himself a chance to speak.

    "It''s so overbearing as always..."

    Often porridge speechless skim mouth, he thought he was who ah, said he would listen to it? It''s too much!

    Although the heart is still constantly Tucao, but the action at the foot is very honest and began to make complaints about it.

    She didn''t think much about anything else. It''s impossible that the man wanted to call himself. It must be because the little guy thought of himself that the man urged him to go back.

    Chang didn''t take this matter into consideration. She wanted to leave directly, but after thinking about it, she sent a text message to doctor Fang, saying that she was leaving.

    After all, Dr. Fang is also busy. She still doesn''t want to go there. However, Dr. Fang is still dealing with this matter, so if she leaves, she should tell him.

    As soon as I was about to put my cell phone away, I heard the phone ring again.

    Didn''t that little guy call in person?

    But did not expect, picked up the phone and found that the call is doctor Fang.

    Chang Cong was a bit surprised. Doctor Huifang should be busy. Unexpectedly, he sent a text message and called directly.

    Isn''t this meeting just idle?

    Often gruel heart some doubt, but the hand is not slow to pick up the phone.

    "Hello, Dr. Fang, how can you make a phone call when you have time

    "Well, I''ve just finished processing a patient, and I see your message. I''m leaving now?"

    Doctor Fang said it was easy. In fact, he just participated in the rescue of a patient, and finally pulled the patient back from the death line.

    As soon as he came out to have a rest, he heard a special sound from his mobile phone, which was unique to changcong, so as soon as he rang, he knew it was changcong.

    It''s just that only he knows about it.

    So doctor Fang didn''t even have time to change the clothes with blood on her body, so she called Chang Cong first. She was afraid that if she was a little late, she would leave.

    "Well, things here have been dealt with. I''ve also contacted Dr. Gu, so I can give you less trouble in the future."

    Chang Cong didn''t think too much about anything else, but he was very happy when he thought that the matter had been solved. In addition, he had been in contact with doctor Fang for such a long time, and Chang Cong soon took him as his own person.

    So the heart is not how defensive, emotional performance is very real.

    Listening to Chang Cong''s words, doctor Fang pursed his lips and looked a little dark.

    It''s just that on this side of the phone, I just share my happiness with Dr. Fang, but I didn''t notice the difference.

    Here, Chang Cong is like opening a conversation box, saying all the treatment plans and the next treatment measures from Dr. Gu.

    Although she didn''t understand some professional terms, she had a good memory. Once Dr. Gu said it again, she remembered all of them, so this would be exactly what Dr. Gu said.

    Anyway, she didn''t understand, but doctor Fang certainly understood.

    Doctor Fang did not speak all the time, so he listened quietly to the story of Chang Cong.

    The voice of Chang Cong is very soft, always inexplicably with a power to appease people.

    The girl''s voice was mingled with undisguised joy, which added some vitality to her whole life.

    Dr. Fang can almost imagine that the face of Chang Cong''s expression at the moment must be in high spirits.

    He has always known that girls laugh very good-looking, curved eyes like crescent moon general, bright and bright.

    "I''m sorry, Dr. Fang. Am I a little nagging..."

    After talking about it for a long time, I finally realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 393

    Her face can''t help but feel hot and dry. What is she doing? Why can''t she stop chattering all of a sudden.

    I guess it''s because I can finally share the joy of this meeting with someone. Chang Cong thought in his heart

    "It''s OK. I just heard what you said. I can know that Dr. Gu is more professional in treating your mother''s illness."

    Doctor Fang seemed to be appeasing, but he didn''t show that the mountain was leaking. It was like saying it casually, but it really calmed down Chang Cong''s heart.

    In fact, doctor Fang didn''t listen to anything just now. He didn''t remember anything about what Chang Cong said just now.

    I just heard the girl''s energetic voice ringing in my ears, as if I could see the expression on Chang Cong''s face.

    She must be very happy now. This is the only feeling of Dr. Fang.

    She''s happy enough, isn''t she

    "It''s really troublesome for you during this period. You can lighten the burden later."

    Of course, Chang Cong didn''t know doctor Fang''s mental activities. He just thought of what to say.

    She really wanted to thank Dr. Fang. After all, thanks to his taking care of her mother, he really helped her a lot.

    Now with Dr. Gu, Dr. Fang can finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    Chang Cong didn''t think of anything else, let alone the idea of tearing down the bridge. With a more professional doctor Gu, he abandoned doctor Fang.

    It is because she clearly knows that doctor Fang is busy at ordinary times, and her mother''s illness is very grinding, which delays doctor Fang''s energy.

    "That''s what I should do."

    Doctor Fang''s voice is flat, it seems that there is no difference with usual, but doctor Fang''s look on the phone is a little bitter smile.

    She will always be like this, what things are clear, do not let people have a little access to the opportunity.

    After covering her for such a long time, I still couldn''t cover her stone.

    But he can''t show any emotion fluctuation. He really knows the character of Chang Cong. He can guarantee that if he shows any improper emotion, Chang Cong will be far away from him.

    Can only be helpless smile, in the heart for often porridge said words can not be denied, but also more helpless.

    Now he would like to have no doctor Gu.

    In the past, she was able to get in touch with Chang Cong through her mother''s affairs, and there was no clue.

    But now with Dr. Gu, her mother''s right of governance is no longer in her own hands. I''m afraid there are not so many opportunities to contact Chang Cong in the future.

    This makes Dr. Fang really powerless.

    After hesitation, he added: "if your mother has anything to do, you can still come to me. After all, I''ve been her doctor for so long, and some things are even better understood than doctor Gu."

    Although this is the reason that Dr. Fang found out, which is used to close the relationship with Chang Cong, he is not a liar.

    After all, Chang Cong''s mother had been in charge of the hospital for more time than Gu.

    Although he is not the most professional, he has used the greatest patience in the treatment, and his accumulated experience is more than that of Dr. Gu.

    "Yes, it will."

    Although I don''t think I''ll trouble doctor Fang again, after all, I used to trouble people enough, but Chang Cong still agreed.

    After all, it was a piece of good intentions from Dr. Fang.

    Dr. Fang could naturally hear the meaning of the words, and sighed helplessly, hoping that he would take the initiative to contact himself.

    I can only take care of her mother more, at least I can do something for her.

    Inside the phone for a moment, we could only hear each other''s breathing.

    Chang Cong was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he got stuck and couldn''t hang up. He just stayed in silence.

    "Well, if you don''t have anything to do, just hang up. I have a few patients waiting here."

    In the end, it was doctor Fang who broke the embarrassment, and Chang Cong was relieved for a long time.

    "Well, if you''re busy first, I''ll go back first."

    Chang Cong took over.

    Listen to the tone of Chang Cong''s instant relaxation, doctor Fang is helpless and funny. Is he so annoying?

    "Well, be safe on the road."

    "Good bye."

    "Goodbye."

    After they said goodbye to each other, they finally hung up.

    But doctor Fang stood by the window and did not move.

    There are a few patients or something. They are just cheating Chang Cong, just to make her feel at ease.

    After being together for such a long time, he understood the little emotions of changcong, and could probably detect the mood of changcong.

    Looking out of the window, my eyes were a little deep.

    I don''t know how long it took to turn around and walk towards my office.

    His clothes were almost dried up because of the blood stains left by the operation, and he looked a bit sloppy.

    It''s a torture for him who is a cleanliness addict.

    But just when I heard the voice of Chang Cong, where would I care about these things

    There hang up the phone often porridge, a big stretch.

    After looking back at her mother''s ward again, she raised the corner of her mouth and went out.

    This time, many problems have been solved, and Chang Cong''s heart is relaxed.

    But when I got to the parking lot, I was dumbfounded.

    "Why, where''s the car?"

    Chang porridge left look right look, but did not find the original should be parked in front of the car.

    Often porridge porridge still think that they remember the wrong location, did not expect to turn a circle, or did not see the car.

    Chang Cong was a little confused. He told the driver that he would be here with him. How could there be no one?

    "I won''t be delayed too long. The driver should go back first..."

    Often porridge muttered to himself, some uncertain guess.

    Looking at the darkening sky, I scratched my head. I seemed to have been delayed for a long time.

    She didn''t expect to come out and see no one, and didn''t leave the contact information of a driver. She only knew that she didn''t see anyone and couldn''t contact him.

    Helplessly sighed a tone, admit life of toward outside walk, now have no other way, can oneself take a taxi to go back.

    I didn''t complain. After all, I was not considerate enough. If I had left a contact information in advance, it would not have happened now.

    She is also embarrassed to call back to fengzhai to ask. After all, she was just a guest. It''s a matter of affection for others to send her, and there''s nothing to question if she doesn''t.

    It''s easy to think about congee.

    Just a little upset.

 Chapter 394

    She remembers that foreign cars can''t drive across the area and will be stopped at the foot of the mountain.

    However, there is still such a long way to go.

    I''m afraid I have to go up again.

    Usually it doesn''t matter, but just tired.

    But unfortunately, just in time for her foot injury training, yesterday the doctor just told himself to pay attention to rest, not tired to the foot, otherwise the injury will be repeated.

    That''s good. Just one day, I''m going to throw the doctor''s words out of the air

    Chang Cong shook his head helplessly, foot ah foot, following such a master, it''s also bitter for you.

    I have to go back and take care of it.

    Chang Cong finally accepted his fate and went out, planning to take a taxi.

    But did not expect, just a few steps, suddenly heard the horn, or continuous, often porridge even want to ignore.

    At first, Chang Cong didn''t pay attention. He just thought that he was in the way of others, so he moved aside and went on his own way.

    But the horn did not stop, and even the lights hit him.

    For a moment, in the quiet parking lot, there is only horn sound and flashing lights, and the corresponding object is only one, that is, changcong.

    Now, if Chang Cong doesn''t realize that it''s aimed at himself, it''s nothing.

    I have to say that in such a closed or even dark environment, it''s really scary to encounter such things.

    It''s just that Chang Cong has always been brave, but he didn''t think of anything else.

    She just walked towards the car. She wanted to see what the people inside wanted to do. Don''t you know it''s very impolite?

    As we get closer to the car, the expression on Chang''s face is more and more strange.

    Why do you think this car looks familiar

    Just now, when she turned around the nearby parking space in order to find a car, she found that the car looked familiar.

    It''s just that my mind was not here at that time, but I didn''t think much about it.

    In fact, the bottom of my heart can rule out that idea.

    After all, it doesn''t make sense how that man appeared here, so it must be just like some cars.

    But it''s going to focus on the car. It''s going to look much more careful.

    And the doubts in my heart are more and more serious.

    Why do you always feel that something is not right

    At this time, the man in the car, looking at Chang Cong, finally turned his head, and pursed his mouth, then put it down slightly.

    This stupid woman

    The man in the car, not Feng Tingmo, who is it?

    Just as the woman came out, the man noticed her, but he didn''t move in the car.

    Looking at the woman''s puzzled look, we know that she is looking for a car, but she can''t find it, because the driver has been called back by herself.

    Looking at the woman back and forth in circles, the man is sure of this idea.

    He wanted to see when the woman would find him.

    When Mingming arrived at her car, the woman stopped for a while. He thought she had finally found him.

    But did not expect that the woman just looked a few more eyes, turned away, and even wanted to get out of the parking lot, obviously did not find him.

    If he doesn''t do something, that stupid woman will leave directly, and he will come in vain.

    That''s why the scene just happened.

    Chang Cong doesn''t know what he''s just done. He''s completely looked down upon by men, and he''s disgusted.

    Just frown more and more tight, in the heart of a certain idea in a little bit confirmed.

    Finally, when the license plate number and the license plate number that I remember completely correspond to each other, Chang Cong felt a thump in his heart.

    It''s not really what I think

    "Deng Deng Deng."

    Chang Cong directly knocked on the window.

    Sliding down the window, looking at the man familiar with the cheek, often porridge corner of the eye smoked.

    "What are you doing here?"

    The man''s face is noble and cool, and his whole body is still aggressive. But the impatience of the corner of his eye reveals his mood. Obviously, the man''s mood is not very good now.

    "Get in the car."

    The impatience in the man''s tone is almost overflowing. Chang Cong''s eyebrows are deeper, but his body is honest and goes back.

    It''s not that she counsels, it''s that she can obviously feel that the man''s mood is not right now.

    I always feel that if I don''t get on the bus, something terrible will happen.

    So Chang Cong has no guts to compromise.

    After all, if you get into a man''s car, you''ll have to walk a lot. Taking a man''s car will save you a lot of trouble.

    Although she did not know why her good driver disappeared and became this man

    Just subconsciously chose to sit in the back of the car, away from the man, my heart is always relaxed.

    But the man obviously does not intend to satisfy the small wish of changcong.

    At the sight of Chang Cong trying to open the rear door, the dissatisfaction reached its climax.

    But he didn''t speak. He just controlled the car in his hand, making Chang Cong unable to open the rear door.

    After several experiments, I found that I just couldn''t open the car door and I was depressed.

    Originally wanted to ask the man how to return a responsibility, but saw the man stranger not near the look, often porridge swallowed mouth saliva, finally or to the mouth to swallow back.

    But all of a sudden she was enlightened, as if she had thought of something.

    Turn a circle, silently go to the co pilot''s position, gently pull, the door opened.

    Chang Cong

    This black bellied and overbearing man!

    To fasten your seat belt, do not rest assured to check again in general, confirm that there is no problem, often porridge just a sigh of relief.

    I always feel that it won''t be too ordinary on my way home this time. I have a premonition that often congee is inexplicable

    Looking at the action of Chang Cong, the man doesn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the car makes Chang Cong feel restless.

    She just wants to get out of the car right now.

    But turn to see the man''s look, often porridge silently put this idea down.

    It''s better not to be a demon. This man is obviously not normal

    "Well, why are you here, my driver?"

    The atmosphere was so embarrassing that Chang Cong had to find a topic to ease the embarrassment.

    She''ll go crazy if she''s bored like this any more.

    It''s just that success makes the atmosphere more awkward.

    As soon as the words came out, Chang Cong realized that something was wrong.

    Why does this sound like Feng Tingmo is here to pick him up?

    Often porridge porridge naturally will not believe that men are specifically to pick up their own, afraid it is just a coincidence.

    "Well, I''m not..."

    Chang porridge rushed to explain that he did not mean, but the man''s sneer interrupted her.

 Chapter 395

    "Oh, do you think I''m here to meet you? Who do you think you are?

    The man is merciless words, say so directly, tone inside is the sarcasm that does not hide.

    Chang Cong''s face turned white.

    She always knew that this man''s words were very hurtful, but when she heard them again, she would still feel sluggish.

    It seems that the feeling is more and more obvious now

    She just said it casually and didn''t mean that.

    Chang Cong, who had wanted to explain, bet on her throat and couldn''t speak any more. Her face was a little pale and her fingers were holding tightly, which showed that she was not calm at this time.

    Man from the mirror to see often porridge now look, rare at a loss for a while, obviously did not expect to become like this.

    He pursed his lips as if he wanted to say something. He didn''t mean that

    But in the end, nothing was said.

    "I''m interrupting. I can go back myself."

    There is some hoarseness in his voice, like some choking.

    I don''t know why it is. It''s just a small matter. I didn''t care about it before.

    And this man''s character is like this, isn''t it? She has to get used to it, and she doesn''t know why it is an irrepressible grievance.

    There''s even an urge to cry.

    Often porridge desperately put this feeling down, just want to get out of the car.

    He is not relying on him, just the man''s tone, as if he had to stick to him in general.

    If I had known that I should have left directly, it would not have happened.

    God knows, just when she saw this man, there was a secret joy in her heart.

    Is this man here to pick himself up?

    Although know hope is dim, almost impossible, but often porridge or can''t help but have such a secret fluke in the heart, in case?

    But just now the man''s words, her only fantasy also destroyed, let her feel very funny.

    Yes, how can this man do such a thing? He thinks too much.

    In this case, it''s better to take the initiative to leave and save face.

    Feng Tingmo sensitively noticed that something was wrong, but he couldn''t distinguish it for a moment.

    He has always been used to being overbearing. He has no scruples about speaking, and it is impossible to guess other people''s thoughts.

    There are no women around. I don''t know what women think.

    So even if he knew something was wrong, he couldn''t react at the moment.

    Apologizing? Impossible. How could he do such a thing.

    So see often porridge want to get off, Feng Ting Mo just quietly closed the door, let often porridge not go down.

    Without any explanation, he started the car directly.

    Feel the car driving often porridge, eyes flashed deep disappointment.

    She knew that this man would not consider other people''s feelings at all.

    Originally thought that the matter had been solved, but caught off guard to see the mood in the woman''s eyes, Feng Tingmo''s annoyance was more serious.

    He hated to see the emotion in this woman''s eyes.

    A hard step on the accelerator, the car straight up on the road, even to the red light in front of also don''t stop, directly ran past.

    This is the little assistant of Feng Tingmo.

    Originally more in dealing with the company''s affairs, suddenly heard his cell phone ring non-stop.

    Take up a look, saw a string of violation notice, little assistant breath almost did not come up, choked by his own saliva.

    "Keke, my boss, what are you doing?"

    The little assistant is suffering. Naturally, the big boss won''t take care of this kind of thing. He has to help the big boss deal with the aftermath himself.

    Although the mouth is nagging and complaining, but the hand is not slow, immediately start to solve this matter, calm, no panic.

    After all, the people around Feng Tingmo are incompetent.

    Fengting Mo over there doesn''t care about these things. He just drives all the way.

    Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road, otherwise people will have to be scared to death.

    Feel the gradual increase in speed, often porridge hands to grasp the side of the handle, the whole person''s body is tight state.

    His face was pale, his teeth were biting his lips tightly, and he didn''t let himself scream. His fingers had no blood color because of excessive force.

    This speed makes Chang Cong very uncomfortable, just want to scream.

    But don''t know how, she Leng is silent of oneself hide, didn''t make a sound.

    If it were not for her face''s defeat, it would not be obvious that she was very ill now.

    Often porridge heart is holding a breath.

    She knew that the man was waiting for her to beg for mercy, and even as long as she was relieved, the man would stop and drive normally.

    But she is not, like deliberately with this man on the general, life and death silent, is such a ninja.

    Chang''s guess is right. The reason why Feng Tingmo suddenly drives fast is to force Chang to show weakness. He knows that this woman is stubborn, and he just likes to see her show weakness.

    Don''t you have a tantrum with yourself? He doesn''t believe he can''t cure her.

    So quietly improve the speed, waiting for the woman can''t help to beg for mercy.

    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t wait for this woman''s voice.

    Clearly her face has been pale, obviously has reached the limit.

    Men''s look more condensation, but still did not say anything, just hand speed to the extreme.

    Chang Cong even feels like he''s floating.

    Now she did not dare to open her eyes. The scene flying by the window made her dizzy.

    She is now hard to hold a breath, or fear is about to spit out.

    But even if you close your eyes, the dizziness in your brain doesn''t ease much. It''s still very uncomfortable.

    She even thought in her mind, otherwise she would show weakness. She really couldn''t hold on.

    But every time at this time, the man''s sarcastic look would flash in his mind, and he immediately put himself to his mouth and beat him back hard again.

    She would rather hold on than compromise with this man.

    Two stubborn people, so on, no one is willing to step back, so deadlocked.

    Often porridge hard to suppress their physical discomfort, Feng Ting Mo side looking at often porridge uncomfortable look frown, while the speed to the extreme.

    Torturing each other and torturing themselves, killing one thousand enemies will cost eight hundred. I don''t know what these two people are thinking.

    Chang Cong didn''t know how long it took. In a word, she felt that her whole soul was gone.

 Chapter 396

    In the end, she didn''t know what she was doing. She was only supported by her remaining will. Otherwise, she would have collapsed.

    All she knew was that the car seemed to have finally stopped.

    Extreme mental tension, so that her consciousness is very lax.

    Ear seems to hear the sound of a man closing the door, has been out of the car.

    She suspected it was an illusion of her own.

    After a few seconds of slowing down and making sure that the car really stopped, not his own illusion, Chang grui immediately struggled to get out of the car.

    When stepping on the ground, Chang Cong faltered and almost fell on the ground.

    Fortunately, her quick reaction, fingers firmly grasped the door, this did not let himself directly kneel on the ground.

    It''s just the instant tension, which makes her dizziness more serious.

    At least eased for a while, let oneself stand firm, often porridge porridge with the greatest strength ran to one side of the garden, can no longer suppress the spit up.

    All the way to suppress themselves, this suddenly stopped the spirit to relax, often porridge can no longer suppress.

    He vomited in the dark, and his face turned pale, even more bloodless.

    "Oh, Miss Chang, what''s the matter with you?"

    When the gardener, who was pruning flowers, heard something moving here, he came to have a look, only to find that he had vomited the dark porridge, which made him cry out in fright.

    And his big voice, also called to leave quickly Feng Ting mo.

    The man''s step stops instantly, turns around and looks at Chang Cong, who is almost kneeling down by the garden. His pupils shrink instantly.

    The brain has not yet reflected anything, the pace has been toward the direction of often porridge.

    Chang Cong only felt that his head was a little confused. He seemed to hear someone''s voice. He tried to look up and see what a man said in front of him.

    Chang Cong laboriously waved his hand, indicating that he was not in any serious trouble.

    In addition, his voice is too loud, which makes his head more uncomfortable. If Chang Cong didn''t have the strength to speak, he would be shut up for the first time.

    Although I know that he is kind-hearted, it really makes her worse.

    It''s a pity that the man can''t understand her meaning. He''s still chattering about something. The success makes Chang Cong''s brow even tighter.

    She can''t vomit anything now. She didn''t eat anything in the morning. After she went to the hospital, she was very busy. She didn''t have time to eat anything. She just drank some water.

    So she didn''t vomit anything at all, just a little bitter water.

    It would have been nice to slow down, but the gardener looked at her pale face and was really scared. He didn''t care about anything else.

    "Shut up."

    Just when Chang Cong felt that his head was going to explode, and the gardener was still shouting and thinking about what to do, the man''s cold voice succeeded in making the world quiet again.

    The man''s voice is not big, but the tone is full of momentum. Where has the gardener seen such a battle.

    With a small quail general, stay in the side, dare not make any noise.

    Often porridge at this time of virtual closed eyes, just seems to hear the man''s voice, can''t distinguish true and false.

    Now she doesn''t have so much energy to take care of the outside world. She just feels that the world has finally calmed down. Chang Cong is relieved, and her headache is lighter.

    And then I feel like I''m being picked up.

    The smell of grass familiar to men suppresses the nausea of congee.

    It''s like the last straw of a dying man. Often gruel greedily absorbs the fresh breath. It seems that it''s not enjoyable. It buries the whole person in the man''s arms and takes a deep breath.

    Success feels that the man is walking a stiff body, often porridge slightly hook the corner of the mouth, but did not leave, still attached to the man''s chest, greedy breathing.

    There is only a thin shirt between the two people, which is almost negligible.

    Often porridge hot breathing, easy to spray on the man''s chest, causing a burst of hot.

    Chang porridge is intentional, as early as the man picked up her moment, she knew that he came back.

    These days of contact, let Chang Cong Cong for the man''s breath, again familiar, so in his near moment, she recognized him.

    But she has no strength to continue to fight with men, so obediently was held in the arms of men.

    Just did not expect that the man''s breath, to suppress her nausea so useful.

    It''s no wonder that she will act next. After all, it''s all his fault, isn''t it?

    If you think about it, you will feel more at ease.

    The whole person buried in a man''s arms, let the man''s clean breath surround him, did not realize how much he looks like now, like a hooligan.

    Feeling the woman''s more and more unrestrained action, Feng Tingmo''s canthus looked fiercely, and his look was a little dim.

    "Chang Cong, I didn''t expect you to have such a side."

    The man looked at Chang Cong with a satisfied look on his face and said thoughtfully that it really refreshed his understanding of this woman.

    This woman, every day will give him a new feeling, people really can''t see through, what kind of person she is.

    However, Chang Cong in his arms didn''t intend to pay attention to him, just as he didn''t hear anything.

    As soon as Xiaolian was buried, she didn''t say anything. Only her ears proved that she was still listening.

    "Oh, good."

    The man sneered and looked at the woman who was pretending to be dead in his arms, staring at her so quietly.

    Although Chang Cong''s eyes are closed, she has a keen sense of sight. Naturally, she can feel that men''s terrible sight has been wandering on her.

    After swallowing her saliva, she decided to stick to her career by pretending to be dead. Now she has no strength and can''t walk back by herself. It''s better to stay in a man''s arms.

    Make up one''s mind, Chang Cong grasps the finger of Feng Tingmo''s sleeve and makes more effort. She is really afraid that the man who has no quality will throw himself directly on the ground.

    The action of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo naturally found in an instant. Looking at his black hand on his sleeve, Feng Tingmo really wanted to throw this woman out.

    Because just now when Chang Cong was spitting in the garden, he couldn''t stand steadily and helped the land to support his body, so his hands were mud.

    At this time, holding the cuff of Mo Jiebai, the two form a sharp contrast.

    But often porridge do not know this thing, also unknowingly rub rub, let oneself find a better focus.

    Feng Tingmo

    God knows how much effort he expended to cut off these two claws!

 Chapter 397

    Often porridge unknown, so, just inexplicably feel some cool whoosh around his body.

    In the heart also wonder, is not in the man''s arms more rub a while, this man as for so angry, also too stingy.

    I just couldn''t get up, and I tightened my grip.

    It is to feel that men become more and more murderous eyes, often porridge shrunk neck, swallow saliva, she must insist on ah!

    Make complaints about the real reasons for the gruel gruel.

    If she saw what she was doing now, she would not have to throw it away. She would have run first.

    My God, during the period of closing the house, Chang Cong realized the cleanliness of this man, and it was a kind of heinous!

    In other places, Chang Cong can compete with Feng Ting for a while, but in this aspect, she certainly won''t fight with Feng Ting. She really doesn''t have the courage

    But she did not know that she was unconsciously challenging the bottom line of Feng Tingmo.

    The man''s eyes are so gloomy, staring at Chang Cong''s hand, repeatedly trying to throw her out directly.

    In the twinkling of an eye, when I saw the woman''s pale cheek, I finally felt compassion.

    If this woman is allowed to go back by herself, she will have to suffer a lot.

    Let her go this time.

    After several pauses, the two finally started again.

    Chang Cong took a deep breath and looked up at the man''s face weakly from his arms.

    Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, the man now the whole person is full of the breath of strangers do not close, he is in his arms, the feeling of nature is more obvious.

    Cold chin, cold eyes

    It seems that there is something wrong with the subconscious feeling of Chang Cong, but no matter how you think about it, you don''t think about it.

    Is it hard to be too heavy?

    After all, she is also a girl. Naturally, she doesn''t like to see her weight rise suddenly. She thinks that it''s time to measure her weight. After all, it seems that during this period of time in fengzhai, she really only eats but doesn''t exercise.

    It makes sense to say that you are fat.

    Chang Cong, who doesn''t know the real situation, is still thinking about some irrelevant things.

    Originally, it was a long journey for Chang Cong, which became extremely simple in Feng Tingmo''s arms.

    And often porridge porridge found that her embrace of men is really more and more familiar.

    From the first repulsion, the second stiffness... To now has been completely natural, and even leisurely to adjust a more comfortable posture.

    I can''t help feeling that my heart is really big

    Say, this man''s embrace, it is really very comfortable, the man is very stable, walk up the road almost do not feel any fluctuations.

    In addition to the fresh and pleasant smell of the man, Chang Cong gave the journey 101 points without hesitation, and he was not afraid of being proud.

    In Chang Cong''s heart, I was still thinking about it. I felt that the whole person presented a parabola shape and fell on the sofa again. The whole person sank down.

    After two seconds of blankness, Chang Cong calmly accepted this reality, and the whole person leaned lazily on the sofa, very satisfied.

    It''s like a proud cat.

    Changcong now the whole person is in a state of abnormal relaxation. It is about that there will be no defense, so the appearance is the most real appearance.

    Of course, she also brought some temperament that would never appear in her body.

    Dangerous and charming, but she didn''t know it

    She will not be in the mood to think so much, some do not, is purely relying on the sofa to recuperate, was held back by Fengting Mo, it is a great relief of her physical fatigue.

    At the same time, it also made her dizzy head calm down.

    It''s just that I''m not used to it for a while, so I shut my eyes.

    But don''t know oneself a series of reactions all fall in the eyes of Feng Tingmo inside.

    The man''s eye ground is deep, originally want to take off the hand of the shirt, so temporarily stop.

    Women at this time, youth and with enchanting, natural temperament, people can not help but indulge in them.

    It''s very different from her usual calm and self-sustaining manner.

    Chang Cong, is that what you really look like

    I don''t know why, although Chang Cong didn''t open his eyes, and the two people couldn''t connect with each other, Feng Tingmo felt familiar inexplicably.

    This woman, to some extent, coincides with the woman in her memory.

    This cognition made Feng Tingmo''s brow wrinkle unconsciously.

    "You adapt quickly."

    Men have some words with unknown meaning, so they export them.

    Often porridge porridge where don''t know the man is talking about her, after all, now the living room inside them two people.

    Originally some charm around the breath, this convergence, with the eyes opened, often porridge has become the first like.

    There was no reason why he was lost. I have to say that women''s appearance really had a fatal attraction for him

    But the man for emotional control is very good, did not let often porridge see what is not appropriate.

    Chang Cong rolled her eyes and sat up straight. She wanted to stand up, but she didn''t think that the dizziness of her head made her fall on the sofa again.

    About because just the sequelae has not fully recovered, some of their own fierce.

    Chang Cong shivered in his heart. Fortunately, he was still on the sofa. Otherwise, he would have died of pain.

    It''s hard to be a regular porridge. At this time, I still have the mood of entertaining myself.

    And see often porridge sit steady again, Feng Ting Mo just quietly back to his outstretched hand, and often porridge is lowering head to ease dizziness, did not notice this thing.

    See often porridge pour to the side of time, Feng Ting Mo subconsciously stretched out his hand, want to catch her.

    But I didn''t expect that Chang Cong''s reaction was very fast. He directly leaned against the sofa behind him and stabilized his body. Naturally, he didn''t need her.

    Men are still a face of condensation, it seems not to see the general.

    "Ah, Baba and Cong are back! I miss you so much

    Just when the atmosphere between them was silent, the little guy''s joyful voice came from outside the door, mixed with the voice of Feng Niandao.

    "Oh, my little ancestor, run slowly!"

    Xiaoconghua trotted in. Fenglao is so old that he can''t run any more. He can only walk as fast as possible, but there is still a distance between xiaoconghua and fenglao.

 Chapter 398

    The little guy rushed directly in the direction of Chang Cong, obviously trying to jump into her arms.

    Chang Cong has no time to say anything, so he can only try his best to hold on to the little guy.

    I have no choice but to smile bitterly. I''m afraid I''m going to lie on the sofa with the little guy this time.

    But I didn''t expect that when the little guy was about to meet Chang Cong, he was picked up by someone midway and picked up directly.

    "Baba!"

    Looking at himself being held up by Baba, the little guy is not unhappy. Instead, he is very happy to hold Feng Tingmo''s face and give him saliva.

    Chang Cong took a thoughtful look at Feng Tingmo, who didn''t look at her, just looked at the little scallion in his arms.

    Just like just casual and general, often porridge pursed lips, also did not say anything.

    On the other hand, Feng Tingmo, who had been a serious cleanliness addict, just looked at him as if he had nothing, and let Xiao Conghua paste his saliva on his face. He didn''t have the slightest look of disgust.

    "You little guy, you should spank your grandfather if you leave him behind!"

    Feng Laohui just came in, sat on the sofa, drank some water to ease his breath. He was too tired to go out with this little guy. He was really old.

    The little guy is too noisy now. When he goes out, he has a good time. He can''t watch it.

    "Slightly slightly slightly, it''s my grandfather who walks too slowly!"

    The little guy was not afraid at all. Instead, he turned back and made a face at old Feng. He was very happy.

    Fenglao couldn''t be really angry. Seeing the little guy like this, he had a helpless smile on his face.

    This little guy is not afraid at all!

    "Sister porridge, Baba went to pick you up. Xiaoconghua wanted to go together, but Baba didn''t let me follow you!"

    Shallot flower slow off God began to accuse their Baba, the face is not happy.

    She also wants to go with Baba to pick up sister congee, but Baba doesn''t agree to follow, so she just goes by herself. Xiaoconghua is not happy.

    "Er..."

    But Chang Cong obviously didn''t digest the content just now. He looked at Feng Tingmo stupidly.

    So, I guess it''s true. Is this man really going to pick me up?

    Chang Cong feels that his world outlook is collapsing.

    How could it be? She thought that the man happened to pass by there, and then she was the one who followed him in a moment, which was just a little more reasonable.

    I didn''t expect that I went there for myself?

    Although Chang Cong''s eyes were full of shock, the man didn''t see her from beginning to end, just like he didn''t care about the conversation.

    She didn''t seal the house at that meeting. Naturally, she didn''t know what happened.

    The man didn''t admit it. Maybe it was just a little guy who said it casually.

    Often porridge mind some miscellaneous, but also did not think much, just slightly pursed corners of the mouth.

    "You are still ill. Of course you can''t go out. You have to stay at home."

    Old Feng explained to Xiao Conghua that she was still ill, so she couldn''t go out. After all, she was almost cured, so she couldn''t make any mistakes.

    "Hum, xiaoconghua is boring at home!"

    Xiao Conghua knows that she is wrong. No one is facing her in this matter. It''s useless for her to say anything.

    The little guy is no longer obsessed with this matter, but the grievance must be shown, she is not happy!

    "Isn''t grandfather playing with you?"

    Feng Lao Bian spoke, and the housekeeper held his shoulder behind him.

    After playing with the little guy for a while in the afternoon, Feng felt very tired. He was really old

    "Hum, hum..."

    The little guy didn''t speak any more. He just hummed and knew that he was wrong.

    "Baba, put me down quickly. I''m going to play with sister porridge!"

    The little guy is so bored that she hasn''t seen sister Cong all day. She wants to be sister Cong.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t stop her and let her go.

    The little guy ran to the side of Chang Cong, but when he saw the face of his sister, he was scared.

    "Sister porridge, are you not feeling well?"

    The little guy looked at his sister porridge with worried face. The temples of Chang porridge were a little wet, but they were sweating because of discomfort. His face was still pale, and his lips were a little dry.

    Just xiaoconghua didn''t wait to get close, so he was hugged by Fengting mo. naturally, he didn''t see the truth.

    This will be close to nature, all of a sudden to see the whole picture, the little guy can be distressed.

    Xiaoconghua was so called, Feng Lao''s eyes also looked over, so a look, also found that often porridge is not appropriate.

    "Girl Chang, are you sick? Is it not going well this time? "

    What Feng thinks is that he is more thoughtful than the little guy. Is it not that he went to the hospital today? What''s wrong with his mother?

    However thoughtful Mr. Feng was, he would not have thought that Chang Cong''s appearance was caused by his good son

    You know, when Feng Ting Mo promised to go out to pick up Chang Cong, he was very pleased.

    AMO is really more and more intimate

    In fact, the idea was made by Feng Lao, because the little guy was always making a fuss about asking for his sister porridge, so he called directly.

    As a result, the little guy was still noisy, so he finally asked Feng Tingmo to bring her back.

    Of course, the cooperation of fenglao is indispensable, but the final result is good.

    It''s not often. Is the girl still picked up by amo

    Feng didn''t expect that this would go so smoothly. He thought that amo would refuse, but he agreed so simply.

    Just this meeting looks at often wench facial expression not right, isn''t what matter?

    As early as when Xiao Conghua called, Chang Cong tried to stop her, but it was too late.

    After a while, she was more comfortable, but she was still a little weak. After all, she was scared by Feng Tingmo''s speed and couldn''t bear it.

    But obviously it can''t be said that directly.

    Often porridge meal, "nothing, is a little tired today, slowly like."

    Chang Cong could only smile awkwardly. In fact, this is not convincing. After all, she is so tired now.

    Feng Tingmo just stood and looked at her quietly without saying anything. Obviously, he didn''t intend to explain.

    Chang Cong rolled his eyes, this man! It''s all his fault, and he''s like a nobody.

    It''s a waste of talent if you don''t win the award! You should be in the show business!

 Chapter 399

    "Sister porridge, have a good rest!"

    The little guy didn''t know that sister Cong would cover it up again. Instead, he asked seriously.

    He rubbed to the sofa next to Chang Cong and sat with her gently.

    The small hand holds the big hand of Chang Cong and rubs it gently, which obviously means appeasement.

    "Sister porridge knows!"

    Feel the care of small scallion, often porridge heart a warm, very gentle smile.

    "Why don''t you let the family doctor come and have a look?"

    Although often porridge said so, but seal old nature can see not appropriate, often wench now appearance, don''t seem to be tired of appearance.

    "No, no, I really want to have a rest. You don''t have to worry."

    Chang Cong quickly waved her hand. She could have a rest for a while. She didn''t have to bother the doctor any more.

    "Don''t hold on. If you don''t feel comfortable, you should see it quickly."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s refusal, Feng didn''t continue to chase him. He just cared about it, because Chang Cong''s appearance is not very good.

    "Yeah, I know."

    Chang Cong knew that Feng was always concerned about her, so he agreed with a smile.

    Feng Ting Mo looked at the natural appearance of Chang Cong''s life here. A dark color flashed in his eyes.

    "Why, Baba, what''s wrong with your clothes?"

    The little guy suddenly pointed to Feng Tingmo''s clothes and asked in surprise.

    Before waiting for Feng Tingmo to answer, the little guy himself couldn''t be happy: "ha ha ha, Baba is a dirty boy!"

    Obviously, the little guy didn''t see his Baba like this. You should know that Baba is usually very neat. Where have you seen his clothes dirty now.

    So the little guy was as excited as he saw something amazing. He stood up and ran to Feng Tingmo, pointing to his shirt and wrist.

    With the little guy''s eyes, they suddenly found that there were five big fingerprints on both sides of Feng Tingmo''s wrists, which seemed to be caught by someone.

    Xiaoconghua is just excited and says that Baba is a dirty child. Feng''s eyes are unfathomable.

    His eyes wandered back and forth between Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo, especially when he noticed that Chang Cong''s hands were not clean, and his smile was even more teasing.

    He said, amo just contacted with Chang''s girl, she must be no doubt, and the soil on her hand, just proved this.

    Old Feng did not speak any more. He leaned on the sofa and quietly watched the development of things.

    It''s all between them kids, so he won''t get involved.

    He didn''t want to pull xiaoconghua over. After all, this little guy is just a God''s assistant. If it wasn''t for her, no one would have found out about it. Obviously, this little guy has promoted it very well.

    When he thought of something, he looked at Chang Cong and became more amiable.

    You know, amo''s clean temperament, but he has a deep understanding.

    So many years, in addition to see him in the shallot flower body tolerance, may not have any good face to others.

    As a result, the accident happened again when we arrived here.

    He doesn''t believe that amo didn''t find the mud fingerprints on his body, but amo didn''t have any signs of anger

    It seems that they are really predestined, and Feng''s mind is more firm in the idea of matching two people. It''s really appropriate!

    "Then you have to ask your sister Cong."

    Xiaoconghua didn''t expect that her Baba would suddenly come with such a sentence. She turned her head and looked at her sister porridge blankly.

    Did sister Cong make it?

    "Ah?"

    It''s not just xiaoconghua''s surprise, but even changcong herself doesn''t respond. What''s the matter? How can it suddenly turn to her? What''s the relationship with her!

    Chang Cong didn''t know why she was involved in the drama. How could she be involved?

    Feng Lao was the only one present with a smile. He said that everything was in his expectation.

    "What does it have to do with me?"

    Often gruel gruel unconvinced retort, when she good bully, what all push to her body, is not her pot, she does not back well!

    "Oh? Look at your hands. "

    The man seems to have expected this reaction in the early morning. He said without emotion.

    Uh, hand? What happened to the hand?

    Often porridge some doubts to see his hands, instant brain crash.

    What''s the situation?

    I still have an obvious clay mark in my hand. Let''s compare the fingerprints on Feng Tingmo''s clothes

    Wait a minute. How can you have mud on your hands?

    Often porridge confused, how can their hands appear soil? And that man?

    I think about a series of things I did after I got out of the car. I connected these things in a strange way in my mind.

    Well, the mud mark on the man''s clothes, if there is no accident, is really made by himself

    And listen to the man''s tone, seems to have known this thing, he also vowed to refute, often porridge suddenly feel some face pain.

    She can''t stand the reversal of the plot too fast

    "I, can''t I wash it for you?"

    Now that I know it''s really made by myself, there''s nothing else to say about it. It''s a big deal. I''ll wash it myself!

    "Oh, it''s sister Cong who made Baba dirty. Baba is not angry..."

    Xiao Conghua looks at Chang congee, then looks at his Baba, mumbling to himself.

    Although I don''t know what they are talking about, the fact that their Baba is not angry still makes xiaoconghua angry.

    When Chang Cong heard Xiao Conghua''s whispering words, he realized that, yes, the man who was so obsessed with cleanliness that he didn''t throw himself out, but brought himself back

    Chang Cong felt that he was lucky today!

    Originally, I was reluctant to wash his clothes, but now I obviously don''t have that idea any more. It''s very good to be able to save my life!

    The man took a deep look at the porridge, straight to see the sweat behind the porridge are going to stand up.

    This man, will not want to settle accounts after autumn!

    He looked around for a while. When he saw the little scallion and fenglao beside him, he swallowed his saliva and cheered himself up. It''s OK. After all, they are still there. Fengting Mo can''t throw himself out now!

    The man turned and went straight upstairs.

    Just when Chang Cong thought that this matter would be exposed like this.

 Chapter 400

    I was still thinking that this man was so easy to speak, and that he had escaped such a disaster.

    As a result, the man''s quiet voice came up the stairs.

    "Come here, get the clothes."

    Chang Cong

    Looked up at the man, found that the man did not look back, just gave himself a noble cool figure, there is no then.

    Chang Cong rolled his eyes secretly. It''s really frustrating.

    With a sigh in his heart, he stood up and could only follow him. After all, it was his own trouble, which should be compensated.

    "Xiaoconghua is a good girl. How about sister conghou washing clothes for Baba first?"

    After standing up, Chang Cong remembered that Xiao Conghua was still sitting by her side. After touching her cerebellar pouch, she said.

    "Baba doesn''t wash clothes by herself. It''s shameful for her sister to do it."

    But did not expect, shallot flower directly to Feng Tingmo''s back, made a face, a playful look.

    Little guy''s voice is not deliberately suppressed, but like deliberately let Feng Ting Mo hear.

    But the man''s face is obviously thicker than they imagined, even without a pause to go upstairs.

    Xiao Conghua pouted. The teacher taught him to do his own things, but Baba also asked congee sister to wash his clothes! Porridge sister is still tired!

    "Sister porridge, are you better now? How about xiaoconghua wash Baba''s clothes with you

    Xiao Conghua''s hands were holding the clothes of Chang Cong, and her big eyes were staring at her, obviously full of concern.

    As if as long as you order congee, xiaoconghua can immediately stand up and wash clothes with her.

    See shallot flower this pair of protect her appearance, often porridge heart only warm, directly a hand, put the little guy into his arms, gently pinch her small face.

    "Don''t worry about xiaoconghua. Sister conghou has already had a good rest. There is no discomfort."

    Chang Cong, in fact, is still slightly dizzy, but after a short rest, at least his face is not so pale.

    The maid brought her a cup of honey water, which made her more relaxed.

    "Xiaoconghua will go with you. Xiaoconghua can wash clothes, too!"

    Hear porridge sister body no discomfort, xiaoconghua no longer entangled in this matter, turn to want to go to wash clothes with often porridge.

    This little guy doesn''t know how to wash any clothes, but he just wants to be crooked with the constant gruel.

    Big eyes with eager light, clearly want to do bad things.

    Chang Cong is a little sad. This little guy wants to try everything.

    "No, I''ll wash it myself. I''ll come back to play with you soon, OK?"

    Often porridge with discussion, she did not intend to take the little guy to wash clothes together.

    This little girl is obviously a troublemaker. It doesn''t take much time to make a dress, but with this little girl, it''s not necessary.

    Chang Cong just wanted to turn the matter over quickly, but he didn''t want to waste his time any more, so he resolutely refused Xiao Conghua''s request.

    "But..."

    Xiaoconghua is going to say something, let congee sister change her mind, "xiaoconghua will accompany grandfather here for a while, don''t disturb your congee sister, she has business."

    The old man''s face was light. He couldn''t see what he thought.

    Although it sounds like a way out, Chang Cong always feels strange

    But looking at the old Feng without any expression, often porridge porridge also have no good meaning to ask what, should be their own illusion.

    "All right."

    Xiao Conghua reluctantly agreed and got up from his arms.

    "That porridge elder sister go quickly, finish early, can come down early to accompany small scallion to play together."

    After knowing that she can''t go, the little guy doesn''t worry about it any more. She has no way to go together.

    So I turn my head and urge Chang Cong to be busy, so that I can finish earlier and accompany her.

    "Puff..."

    Looking at the little guy before and after the conversion of so fast, often porridge directly did not help laughing.

    "Oh, no laughing!"

    Obviously, sister Cong is laughing at herself. The little guy''s face turns red instantly, and the red Sha is lovely.

    Impatient want to use their chubby little claws, cover porridge sister''s mouth.

    "Well, well, my sister won''t laugh."

    Seeing that the little guy is going to climb up on himself, Chang Cong quickly surrenders and signals that he will not laugh any more. Then the little guy will give up.

    "Sister Cong will go first. You can wait for her here."

    "Sister, go back quickly."

    Two people happily reached a consensus, often porridge porridge also did not take seriously, is not a dress, he is not washed.

    Chang Cong turned and walked upstairs. The little guy just looked at her sister''s back and looked pitiful.

    "Is xiaoconghua still sad?"

    Old Feng, like an old God, threw a look at Xiao Conghua while drinking tea.

    "Xiaoconghua wants to play with sister conghou!"

    The little guy turned his mouth. Sister porridge finally came back, but he was pulled away by his father. Naturally, the little guy was unhappy.

    But gruel elder sister does not let oneself pass, shallot flower also has no other way.

    "But doesn''t xiaoconghua want a younger brother?"

    However, fenglao didn''t coax her directly this time. Instead, he said something that xiaoconghua didn''t understand.

    She really wanted a younger brother, but what does it have to do with not letting herself follow?

    "Xiaoconghua thought!"

    Little guy nodded, she hopes to have a little brother, can accompany her to play.

    "Only when your sister is with your father can you have a little brother!"

    "Ah, yes, I remember!"

    "Xiaoconghua still won''t go, just wait here for sister conghou to come down."

    Xiaoconghua seems to suddenly understand something in general, suddenly realize the truth.

    Then his face was full of tangled expressions, and it was obvious that he couldn''t make up his mind.

    "Sister Cong, why don''t you slow down and play with Baba for a while?"

    Shallot flower suddenly realized, before the grandfather said, to porridge sister and father together can, how to forget this thing!

    But xiaoconghua is hesitant, because she also wants to play with her sister porridge and accompany her sister porridge.

    But if you always accompany yourself, sister Cong will have no way to give birth to a baby brother.

    Shallot flower feel their cerebellar bag melon is not enough, he threw himself into a dead end.

    Although she didn''t quite understand why sister conghou''s baby brother was with Baba and couldn''t play with herself, her grandfather told her that there was no mistake. He would not cheat her, but he didn''t doubt that.

    It''s just that I can''t figure out whether it''s more important for my sister to accompany me or to have a baby brother, so my face is wrinkled like a bun

    Small head melon, it is obvious that it has exceeded the load operation, can''t make clear the clue.

    Although children are more intelligent than ordinary children, they are still limited in age and experience. How can they know too much if they have never experienced anything before.

    It''s just that she''s a real girl. She can''t figure it out, but she still has to think about it and try to solve it by herself. It''s no wonder that she has a steamed bun face

    Looking at the little guy''s understanding, Feng Lao laughed and stroked his beard, looking like he was planning something.

    Just often porridge feeling is not unreasonable, fenglao stopped xiaoconghua naturally has a purpose.

    Before, when Mo went to pick up Chang''s girl, he agreed so happily that Feng Lao realized that something was wrong.

    As for clothes, if they were made like this by dirty hands before, amo would have thrown them away directly, where they need to be washed.

    And now

 Chapter 401

    Mo name let often girl to wash him, said that there is no point in this greasy, seal always don''t believe.

    The little guy is still young. He can''t see the tricky ways in it. Fenglao, who has lived for so many years, naturally knows these things very well.

    I''m afraid amo has something to say to Chang alone

    In this case, he naturally can''t let xiaoconghua make trouble with him.

    Before the little guy is God assists, if this will go up, it will be a light bulb

    Looking at Chang Cong''s disappearing back, Feng''s smile was mysterious.

    AMO has made great progress in the past two days. He also knows how to use these strategies.

    But often girl seems to be a slow, but these two people together, is enough.

    Feng felt deeply that the road between them was so long

    Looking at the direction of the upstairs, look a little helpless, just, everything is fate, this is not often sent to the girl amo side?

    As the saying goes, good things go through a lot. He has to be a little patient. Naturally, he has to do more in them. Otherwise, these two people will be even more distant.

    Looking at the little scallion sitting on the sofa and shaking his little feet, Feng feels that his heart is a little warmer. Isn''t there this little guy who can help

    As a result, he turned his head and saw the little guy''s expression seemed to be tangled. His two chubby hands were entangled together and swayed back and forth.

    Fenglao was a little puzzled, but he was relieved to think of the little guy''s unrestrained thinking.

    Who knows what inexplicable things this little guy thought of, so Feng didn''t worry too much about it.

    He has always liked to cultivate children''s independent thinking. It is not advisable to blindly solve problems for her, which will greatly limit children''s all-round development.

    So he generally does not limit what the child has to do, let her do it, even if it is wrong, he will not stop it.

    Because there are some things, only after she has experienced them, can she have the most profound understanding and accumulate experience value.

    This is the way to teach Feng Tingmo, but he has been restrained since he was a child, and seldom does anything out of line. His excellent intelligence makes him perfect when he is a child, and he doesn''t even need to clean up his mess.

    Moreover, with his strength, even if he pokes a hole in the sky, fenglao can find a way to fill the hole.

    Little guy''s temperament, obviously more than Fengting Mo jump off, this let fenglao is very comforting.

    After all, Feng Tingmo was too sensible since he was a child. He didn''t even need to take care of him. Well, at that time, he was busy and didn''t have much time to take care of him

    Now it''s different. He has retired to the second tier. He doesn''t have to be so busy all day. He can spend more time with this little guy.

    In fact, he wanted a girl. Unlike other families, in order to inherit the family business, he wanted boys to be raised from childhood. He preferred soft little girls.

    Unfortunately, after the birth of Feng Tingmo, his mother''s physical condition went from bad to worse, so she was not suitable to be pregnant again. What''s more, she left them soon, so there was no chance to have a daughter.

    And fenglao is also a special person. Unlike the chaos in this circle, he is very specific about emotional affairs. He has determined that who is who, and there will be no second person.

    So after Feng Tingmo''s mother left, even if he wanted a daughter, he never found another woman, because he didn''t want to.

    Obviously, Fengting Mo also inherited the characteristic of fenglao. He didn''t have excessive love. He had been clean since he was a child and turned a blind eye to other women''s kindness.

    This makes Feng feel like he saw himself when he was young, and he often sighs. Ah Mo is so happy and worried.

    Fortunately, amo never plays with girls, which he appreciates, although with their ability, what kind of women they want, someone will come up with a wave.

    But he is very disgusted with this kind of behavior, about because he only loves one woman, he is willing to give women respect, even if some women prefer to give up dignity for something

    But the worry is that amo seems to be more picky than he used to be. For so many years, no one has come into his eyes, except for the mysterious woman three years ago.

    Old Feng is anxious! He really understood the malpractice of this kind of character. If he wasn''t really a person with his own heart, he would prefer to live on his own all his life. How could he accept this.

    Fortunately, later there was often porridge, let him see a different body from amo, this is a relief.

    He really can''t bear to see amo die alone, but some things are beyond his control. He can only say that everything is fate

    Picture a turn, in the downstairs two people are still whispering what, there often gruel gruel finally climbed to the front of the door.

    Looking at the familiar scene, Chang Cong suddenly wants to laugh.

 Chapter 402

    Originally, I wanted to stay away from this man as far as possible in the future, not to get involved in any relationship.

    But although the idea is very good, in fact?

    Not only is it related to the unclear relationship, but also the man''s room is almost familiar.

    This is not, and stood in front of the door, often porridge porridge even think this door to know yourself

    I took a deep breath and let those disordered thoughts in my mind want to run out. After finishing my mind, I raised my hand to knock on the door.

    As soon as he touched the door, it was pushed open.

    Chang Cong was silent. It was obvious that the man knew she was coming in. He could go in directly without closing the door.

    Chang Cong, who is aware of this, suddenly has a strange feeling in his heart. He doesn''t know how to explain it.

    In fact, it''s just a very simple thing, but I don''t know why, I always feel uncomfortable.

    It''s just like inviting yourself to his room. There''s a kind of conspiracy in every way

    After all, no matter what the reason is, I always have to go in and scare myself to do something.

    Although I am comforting myself, some thoughts can''t be suppressed once they start to be slim. It''s really embarrassing to have a bitter smile

    At any rate, Chang Cong felt that his legs were a little stiff, so he bit his teeth, pushed the door open and went in.

    It''s true that those who should come will come. Why are you shrinking your head here!

    As expected, I saw the familiar scene again. There was a strange peace in my heart.

    She has a very good memory. In addition, she frequently enters the man''s room these two days, so she is very familiar with the man''s room.

    It''s just that this time the bed is clean and tidy, which is in line with the man''s temperament.

    Unlike the previous times when I came here by myself, the beds were in a mess.

    Although the ultimate culprit seems to be himself

    Chang Cong felt a little embarrassed and forced himself to look away. He really committed a lot of crimes. It''s not easy to live till now

    But what about the man?

    It''s only now that Chang Cong finds out what''s wrong.

    She came in to ask the man for clothes, so that she could quickly take them back and wash them, and turn the matter over.

    Otherwise, I always feel that there is something choking in my heart, which makes Chang Cong feel very uncomfortable. This is also the final reason why she agreed to Feng Tingmo so happily.

    Although I feel uncomfortable, I wash clothes for a man for the first time in my life

    But Chang Cong agreed. After all, it was because of her that she was responsible for it. So although she refused, Chang Cong agreed.

    It''s just, where''s the hero?

    Often porridge some strange turn around, still did not find people.

    Chang porridge is watching a man come in, so rule out the possibility that he is not in this room, then there is only one possibility, that is

    As soon as Chang Cong turned his eyes to the bathroom, he saw that the door of the bathroom had been pushed open.

    Chang Cong''s mouth just opened a smile, she knew that the man was there.

    But soon the smile froze on his face.

    Chang Cong felt that the black line in her eyes was a little deep. What did she see

    The man who came out of the washroom was fengtingmo.

    But he didn''t have clothes on his upper body. Lift the table!

    "How do you..."

    Chang Cong just wanted to say how you don''t wear clothes, the whole person''s eyes were covered.

    Obviously, the man just took off his clothes and saw Chang Cong''s surprise. A slightly strange smile appeared on his face.

    Often Cong Cong instinctively aware of something wrong, but only to let the man put on clothes first, did not care about other things.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person was covered by the man''s clothes.

    Yes, the man threw a perfect arc directly and covered his head with his shirt.

    Ordinary porridge without any preparation at all

    But there was no strange smell like sweat on the clothes. It was still fresh vanilla flavor. Chang Cong knew that it belonged to that man alone.

    In response, Chang Cong pulled down his shirt and looked at the man discontentedly.

    "What are you doing?"

    Just give her the clothes. Why throw them over her head!

    Chang Cong stares at him angrily, but suddenly realizes that the man is not dressed.

    Often porridge immediately carry the body, inexplicably feel some hot face.

    It''s Feng Tingmo who has no clothes on. He should be shy if he wants to be shy. What''s the point of being shy.

    But the man obviously does not have the shy this kind of attribute, the facial expression is light, so looks at often gruel the embarrassed helpless appearance, does not know in the heart is thinking what.

    Chang Cong always feels that men''s looks are joking, but he can''t find any evidence, so he has to give up and let the man put on his clothes first.

    Otherwise, she is really uncomfortable. She always feels that she is the same without clothes

    But obviously the man behind did not have any reaction, often porridge desperately put up his ears, can''t hear the voice of the man moving, obviously the man has been standing behind his position did not move.

    "Ha ha..."

    On the contrary, the deep and pleasant laughter came in, and Chang Cong''s face turned red, because the atmosphere at this time was really a little embarrassed. Chang Cong only felt that the whole person was uncomfortable.

    I wish I could just turn around and cover the man''s mouth and make him so annoying.

    In fact, Chang Cong did.

    When she reacts, her hand is faster than her brain and directly covers the man''s mouth.

    Because the height gap is really a little big, in order to successfully cover the man''s mouth, the whole person''s body is extremely forward, almost the whole person hanging on the man.

    The man''s eyes were obviously a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman would suddenly make such an action, and then the eyes were dyed black, which was like a whirlpool attracting people close to him.

    Chang Cong blinked in confusion. What is she doing

    When I finally realized what I had done, my pupils expanded rapidly.

    Oh, my God, she''s going to die. What evil has she just done

    I just thought about it in my mind. How could I really do it for no reason

    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, one eye is full of banter, one eye is full of tension.

    Chang Cong: Death

 Chapter 403

    How could I have done such a thing without control.

    But when she found out the banter in the man''s eyes, Chang Cong was angry in an instant.

    This man is really hateful, no!

    I don''t know where the courage comes from. One second ago, I was still at a loss because of my reckless behavior. I was thinking about how to apologize. This man is not easy to talk. I have to summarize the wording.

    Results after a second, because of the man''s look, inspired his mind inside the small flames.

    It''s really irritating!

    Thinking like this, his expression became vicious, as if he was reasonable.

    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh!"

    Don''t know where the courage, often porridge even to Feng Ting Mo threat voice, ferocious said.

    Later, the more I think about it, the more reasonable it is. It''s just that this man is wrong, and he dares to laugh at her!

    However, Chang Cong didn''t know. Her face was full of threats. In Fengting Mo''s eyes, she didn''t have the slightest threat, on the contrary, she was a little cute.

    Just a deep look flashed in her eyes. This woman is really more and more courageous. She dares to make such an action.

    Why, I''ve been in fengzhai for a few days and I''m not afraid of myself?

    She looked at the woman in her arms with great interest, wanted to see what she wanted to do, and didn''t throw her out of her arms.

    "You, what are you looking at?"

    Originally thought that men will reflect on their own behavior, but did not think that men did not care about just the idea of things, but is interested in looking at themselves.

    Often porridge porridge can clearly feel the man''s wandering sight on his body, always feel that this man is planning something, aroused the goose bumps all over the porridge.

    Always feel around some chilly is how to return a responsibility, often porridge some inexplicable

    And the man''s deep vision has been gathering on her, never left, the expression is not clear, also don''t know what is thinking

    "Why, I can''t help it at last, I want to throw myself into my arms?"

    For a long time, men are caught off guard, often porridge porridge once thought it was their own auditory hallucinations.

    But looking up at the man with some ambiguous eyes, Chang Cong suddenly realized that it was not her auditory hallucination at all, it was the man talking to her.

    However, the meaning of these words really made her a little at a loss.

    What is "throwing oneself in the arms"?

    It''s clear that you can understand all of them, but when you put them together, you feel that your brain capacity is in a hurry.

    The man looked down at the woman with a look of stupefaction. He pursed his lips and said nothing more.

    He didn''t know why he just said that suddenly. Maybe it was because he saw a woman focusing on his eyes, which made him remember the eyes in his memory

    Or the woman''s breath is too close to him, which makes his thinking a little confused.

    In short, no matter how, the man said these words directly, and when he came back, the thing was finished.

    "You, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    I don''t know how long after that, when Feng Tingmo looked a little dark and thought whether he wanted to explain, Chang Cong happened to come back.

    Suddenly understand the meaning of the man''s words, his face because of anger become scarlet.

    This time, I was really angry, not ashamed.

    How can this man say that to her!

    Don''t know how, see the fire light in the woman''s eyes, the words that Feng Ting Mo wants to explain swallow back again like this.

    He likes to see women look like that.

    Most of the ordinary porridge is calm, self-supporting and alienated, which always makes people feel that they can''t get close to it.

    Today''s Chang Cong, although all the expressions are full of anger, but it is unexpected reality, a kind of fresh feeling.

    The whole person is extremely vivid, like a picture come to life.

    Because her usual appearance, has been introduced into the mind, has become an inherent impression.

    So now this kind of congee is more attractive.

    If I wanted to explain, it changed.

    "Oh? What are you doing now? "

    The man''s words are full of undisguised irony. Of course, they are also mixed with less obvious ambiguity. When there are only two people and their postures are fascinating, the ambiguity is magnified several times.

    In short, often porridge is the first time to receive this ambiguous signal, a stagnation in the heart.

    Man''s words, let her can''t help but face up to now two people''s state.

    At first, her brain was hot, and she directly grasped the collar of the man''s shirt. Because of the fact that her height was so different, she could only stand on tiptoe and unconsciously lean forward to the man.

    Before, Chang Cong''s attention was not on this matter. She just wanted to make the man shut up, otherwise she would have no face.

    But now back to God, Chang Cong realized that this is not a matter of face, ah, things are obviously much bigger!

    She is now leaning against the man in an extremely ambiguous position.

    What she didn''t want to face was that this man, his upper body, was naked

    Chang Cong was just wearing a thin shirt. She took off her coat when she was thrown on the sofa. She took it off herself because she felt that she was not breathing well, so she wanted to relax

    But now she regretted what she had done at that time. She complained endlessly. Well, what did she do when she took off her coat.

    If Chang Cong had the ability of foretelling, she would never take off her coat if she knew that she would encounter such a scene now.

    If you don''t take it off, it''s obvious that the current scene will not be so embarrassing, at least not only through their own thin layer of clothes.

    Before the attention is no longer here, but there is no feeling, now in the man''s deliberate prompt, often porridge suddenly feel that the whole person is uncomfortable, subconsciously want to escape.

    She can clearly feel the heat from a man. Well, she can''t tell whether it''s this man or herself, but the place where two people are close to each other is like fire.

    Direct hot to often porridge heart, often porridge surprised, where dare to continue to maintain this posture.

    Secretly scold oneself is really stupid no, then why can''t want to come to provoke this man, now good, put yourself in!

    But it''s obvious that now, even if we regret it, it doesn''t work. What should have happened has happened, and what shouldn''t have happened has happened, hasn''t it

 Chapter 404

    Chang Cong''s heart is full of tears, but his face is covered up very well, just like his heart activities no longer exist.

    Now she didn''t want to continue to think about it. She just wanted to get away from the man as soon as possible.

    She felt that her whole body was going to be burned, and a steady stream of heat passed between the two bodies.

    Chang Cong can''t see any change in his face. I don''t know if he can feel the heat running between them. Anyway, she is going to be unbearable.

    I just want to stay away from this man as soon as possible. This man is really poisonous. It''s his own

    Chang porridge sighed and supported the man''s body with his hands, trying to stay away from him.

    But it''s obviously not as simple as she thought.

    "You..."

    Feeling the power tightly tied to his waist, Chang Cong''s eyes widened in surprise. His eyes were full of disbelief.

    Yes, just now Chang Cong wanted to leave the man''s arms, but he didn''t expect to be directly held by the man''s waist and pressed back again.

    The man didn''t have the restraint strength before her, he really pressed himself on his chest.

    Often porridge for a while do not check, by the man directly pressed down.

    Nose hard hit the man''s chest above, often porridge instant feeling with hit a ball of iron, eyes suddenly burst out of normal saline, tears do not drop, blinking eyes, really poor.

    In a flash, Feng Tingmo saw the dog he had raised.

    That little dog, as long as it is coquetry towards him, is such a child''s look.

    Chang Cong obviously doesn''t have this consciousness. He just feels that his nose has been knocked off directly.

    "Can''t you be lighter!

    Chang gruel moved his arm and found that he was tightly bound by Feng Tingmo, so he couldn''t move at all. Chang gruel was depressed, but now his nose is really painful. How can he take care of it.

    She has a sore nose, which makes the whole person very annoyed. What she says unconsciously increases the volume.

    However, the voice with her own are not aware of the grievance, this man is simply too bad, you know bullying her!

    Feng Tingmo

    In fact, he is now at a loss. He did not expect that his subconscious action would hurt Chang Cong.

    He just didn''t want the woman to leave.

    A soft group, suddenly want to leave from his arms, Feng Ting Mo suddenly feel with her up, his heart is empty for a moment, subconsciously don''t want to let her go.

    Originally, it was this woman who jumped on him first. She provoked him first. Naturally, he couldn''t let her go.

    Since it started, it was definitely not her who said it would stop. This is the criterion of Feng Tingmo.

    No matter how clever he was, he didn''t think that the little woman in his arms was so fragile. He didn''t feel any pain. He just felt that some of the places where his chest had just been hit by Chang Cong were crisp and numb, and some were not clear.

    But looking at the appearance of Chang Cong, it seems that it really hurts. Feng Tingmo sips his lips.

    "Does it hurt?"

    Feng Tingmo asked this question. He thought that it must be because Chang Cong is so much like the little dog he raised at the beginning

    "Bullshit, try it yourself!"

    Chang Cong''s tone is a little vicious. Obviously, he is still angry. The main reason is that he is not convinced.

    Why does she hurt so much and this man doesn''t respond at all? It''s not fair!

    Chang Cong suspected that this man was made of iron, otherwise how could he be so hard!

    Originally, this was a threat, but with the voice of Chang Cong with a nasal voice, it changed, and the whole person sprouted.

    The gruel of porridge is only two centimeters away from the chest of the sealed court. The woman now only make complaints about the atrocities of the man in a low voice, but he does not realize that with his words, the heat is all sprayed on the man''s chest.

    Also did not realize that, along with the constant breathing of Chang Cong, the man gradually has a reddish look, and the waist tighter hand.

    It felt like a century had passed, but it was only a few seconds before the man suddenly reached out.

    He stretched out a hand, pinched Chang''s cheek and broke her face to himself. Chang looked at him with an angry look.

    "What are you doing..."

    Because his cheek was pinched, so often porridge enunciation is not very clear, but Feng Tingmo or suddenly translated out what she wanted to express.

    "What do you want to do..."

    Although the man held her face with one hand, the other hand was still firmly tied to Chang Cong''s waist. Chang Cong was almost crying without tears.

    She should boast that this man is really thoughtful. In this case, Feng Tingmo can control his behavior so perfectly.

    Don''t give her a chance to escape.

    If usually, often porridge porridge maybe really praise, after all, such a thoughtful person, but rare.

    But now the protagonist is her, often porridge porridge is not boastful, she does not curse now is good, well, really when her good temper!

    But even if she really wants to curse now, I don''t think she has this chance. You should know that she has the right to speak now, but in the hands of this man, will this man let her say something unpleasant?

    It''s impossible to think about it with your toes. People who are often discerning don''t talk much, so as not to stimulate this moody person and do something to themselves.

    This will often porridge can be described as a deep awareness of the gap between the two people, as long as the man wants, she can not do anything.

    Although he is very depressed, this is an undeniable thing. Chang feels that his whole life is not good.

    Sure enough, she will have bad luck if she meets this man. Then she should not come into this man''s room and ask someone to take the clothes to her.

    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the ability to foretell. Chang Cong''s intestines have been cleared, but now there is no regret medicine.

    It''s a long time since I came in. My nose is still sore and my face is pinched

    Often porridge feel insulted, but obviously there is no resistance, often porridge closed.

    Can only stare big eyes, hard at men, in order to express their dissatisfaction, accusing men of atrocities.

    Anyway, she is also a girl! This man really doesn''t know how to feel for beauty!

 Chapter 405

    But think of the details of men get along with before, often gruel strange silence.

    She had better not expect anything from this man.

    It''s impossible to expect this man to be compassionate. Ok

    According to this man''s character when he wanted to get along with others, it''s merciful that he didn''t throw himself out directly

    Often porridge threw a white eye, this she once again confirmed, this man is absolutely special to conquer her!

    The man looks at the woman''s changeable look in his arms, and knows that the woman is afraid of thinking something messy again.

    This woman''s brain hole is always very big. If she doesn''t pay attention, she doesn''t know where her thoughts are. Before Feng Tingmo, she really hasn''t seen such a person.

    The woman slapped her small face. Because of her posture, she tilted her head slightly, and her lips were not bright. At this time, her mouth was slightly open, and the exhaled air sprinkled on his chin, which was itchy.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly felt a little hot. The distance between them was too close.

    Do not know what to think of, the man''s face slightly a dark, look a little deep.

    However, seeing the woman''s nose with some red marks and the obvious pain color in her eyes, the man''s look condensed again.

    How can I be so delicate? I touch it lightly and it''s like this

    If Chang Cong knew it, he would burst into tears when he was in pain. In Feng Tingmo''s mouth, it was only a slight touch. He was afraid that he would explode on the spot.

    But to this woman''s pettiness, seal court Mo also is some understanding, gently a pinch, the skin will appear red mark.

    This woman''s body is so soft.

    "Don''t move."

    Looking at the woman constantly twisted body, Feng Ting Mo finally frowned, this woman, how so noisy.

    It is true that she has never been honest. The rare honesty is just to deal with her own actions. Feng Tingmo knows this very clearly.

    "You send the card..."

    Because his face was sealed court Mo pinch in the hand, often porridge honest after a while feel uncomfortable, this is how to return a responsibility!

    So still unwilling to move up, but the result is not the slightest difference, is still not even the position to move, oh no, not completely unchanged.

    Because of her disorderly movements, her cheeks became more red, um, pinched

    Often gruel some want to cry without tears, even if it is Fengting don''t speak, she will never move again.

    Because it''s just a toss. It''s not worth the loss. She may have done something stupid by accident

    Looking at Chang Cong with a look of lovelessness, Feng Tingmo''s eyes were full of disgust.

    Sure enough, the woman began to be stupid again

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s look, Chang Cong was strangely silent, because she found that she really had no way to refute him.

    Although the culprit of this matter is this man, there is no way. Anyway, it is impossible to reason with this man, so Feng Tingmo silently swallows back what he wants to say

    The result did not expect, the man suddenly put his hand on her nose, rub up.

    "Hiss, pain..."

    Often porridge porridge directly pain called up, this man want to do, give her punishment, she will hurt to death!

    Originally, the tears in my eyes were hard to hold back, but they all came out again.

    Now it''s good. The pain color on his face is mixed with tears. It''s a pity.

    Feng Tingmo was stunned. Looking at Chang Cong''s sudden tears, he was embarrassed.

    Chang Cong is not in the mood to manage Feng Tingmo''s expression at this time. If she can, she just wants Feng Tingmo to feel his pain at the moment.

    Originally the nose was hit by wood, some stiff kind of pain, as a result, Feng Ting Mo stretched out his hand to pinch, often porridge even felt that his nose was gone.

    That kind of pain, there is no way to use language to describe, forgive often porridge rare do not know how to describe this feeling.

    Feng Ting Mo Wei can''t observe his body for a moment. Chang Cong Cong is leaning against his body like Tuoli.

    This was the first time that Chang Cong took the initiative to throw himself in his arms, but Feng Tingmo didn''t have much joy in his heart.

    "You..."

    Often porridge this will be really powerless, originally nose numb, but there is no big thing, slow down is good.

    It''s a pity that this man is so hateful. Do you really want to make her nose useless? With so much strength! Chang Cong is going to cry!

    She dare not open her eyes now. It''s physiological pain that makes her tears gather quickly. She is afraid that tears will flow down as soon as she opens her eyes.

    Chang Cong didn''t want to cry in front of this man.

    Because the woman closed her eyes, she couldn''t see feng Tingmo''s hesitation.

    Feng Tingmo seemed to have wanted to say something, but after looking at Chang Cong''s closed eyes and eyes full of pain, his brow wrinkled.

    Why are women in such trouble!

    His whole body was angry, and he even wanted to throw out the congee.

    Although the feeling of Ruan Xiangyu in his arms is good, it doesn''t mean that he will be in a good mood.

    Especially in the case of constant gruel repeatedly torture.

    I don''t know if it''s because I want to be with him for a long time. Chang Cong is more and more afraid of him

    Don''t know what to think of, Feng Ting Mo''s eyes darkened.

    At this time, because of the posture of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong''s head was slightly raised, and his slender and white neck appeared in front of Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    It''s too slim. As long as he makes a little effort, the woman who makes him feel more and more unstable will disappear

    Dangerous eyes linger around the neck of Chang Cong, with some killing intention. After all, Chang Cong, an irregular factor, is too noisy.

    If according to his character, it is natural to pull out the danger directly, and it is not allowed to exist in a certain risk.

    Chang Cong didn''t know his dangerous situation at this time. He just felt cold all over.

    The nose is also very uncomfortable. Her arm is tied by the man in her arms, and she can''t do anything. There''s no way to knead her nose. She can only stand by the man''s strength.

    In her heart, there was no focus. Anyway, most of them were scolding this man, which was a good distraction for her. The pain didn''t seem to be so strong.

    Looking at Chang Cong, he unconsciously gathered more tightly in his arms. Feng Ting didn''t hook his mouth, but the smile was evil

 Chapter 406

    This woman, not too stupid, knows how to seek asylum.

    Subconscious is much more lovely than she used to be.

    I always know how to fool around with him. Be good, be good and live a long time, right

    Often porridge porridge is thinking whether or not to take advantage of this man does not pay attention to leave him, thinking about his suddenly push away the probability of a man.

    You know, with this man''s vigilance, if you can''t run away all of a sudden, you have little hope to leave again.

    Think of here often porridge heart caught irritable, also don''t know this man and hair what nerve, do what to hold oneself in his arms, don''t let oneself leave.

    After thinking for a few seconds, I didn''t come up with a name. Chang Cong was a little discouraged. She could never see through the man''s mind. It was really unpleasant

    Of course, what''s more unpleasant is that they can''t see through each other, but they can easily see through their own mind.

    There is always a feeling of not wearing clothes in front of this man, which is very uncomfortable. Of course, I don''t like it.

    I''m thinking about something in my heart. I suddenly feel that my nose is icy. It just neutralizes the numbness and pain of my nose. It''s unexpectedly comfortable.

    This is

    Often porridge some surprised opened his eyes, sure enough found the man is gently blowing to her nose above.

    The conjecture in the heart was verified, but Chang Cong didn''t come back. He looked dull, and his big eyes were full of puzzles. He looked at Feng Tingmo so straightforwardly.

    Feng Tingmo, who was staring at like a dog, suddenly felt uncomfortable.

    "Close your eyes."

    Tone is full of impatience, looking at often porridge still dull looking at his expression, Feng Ting Mo frowned.

    Rudely put out a hand, directly covered the woman''s eyes.

    Although it seems that the action is outrageous, in fact, the man is careful to avoid the nose of Chang Cong, just covered her eyes.

    Then he blew it gently again. Obviously, the effect was several times better than when he tried to rub it.

    He can obviously feel Chang Cong''s mental relaxation, which should be very comfortable.

    After all, people''s physiological little actions can''t cheat people. Chang Cong is really comfortable at this time. Of course, she is more shocked by this man''s actions.

    Now often porridge brain replays repeatedly, is just caught off guard, opened his eyes, see the man''s appearance.

    At that time, the man''s face is full of impatience, seems not willing to do this thing.

    Also, think of a big man who can shake the city three times by stamping his feet, and even bend his knees to blow for her

    It''s bloody when you think about the picture. The identity of others is different from her

    Under that expression, Chang Cong had no doubt that the man wanted to strangle her directly. Obviously, this statement should be more reasonable

    Chang Cong didn''t know. At the moment, she guessed the right idea in Feng Tingmo''s mind.

    You know, a man can stare at her neck for a long time, but she closed her eyes and didn''t find it.

    But on the contrary, the man did not do anything to hurt her. Instead, he acted very gently and cautiously, as if he was dealing with some treasure.

    Often porridge as the party, feeling nature is the most obvious, temporarily do not know what to say.

    According to her usual understanding of Feng Tingmo, how ever did a man show such a performance, or even give people the illusion that he is cherished

    The expression of impatience and the action of more careful, strange formed a sharp contrast, people can not tell the true and false.

    Chang Cong had no idea for a moment, and he didn''t know what to do. He just blinked, although he could only see the darkness.

    I don''t know what I''m thinking about, though I know that women will open their brains again

    Knowing that this kind of method is effective, Feng Tingmo''s heart is unconsciously relaxed, blowing air gently.

    It''s just the itching in the palm of the hand that makes Feng Ting frown.

    The woman didn''t close her eyes. Instead, she kept blinking, just like looking at him through the palm of his hand.

    Eyelashes with the action of Chang Cong''s blink, swept over Feng Tingmo''s palm.

    The palm of the hand is a little itchy, and the heart of Feng Tingmo is also a little itchy.

    They are very close to each other, and the fragrance of the girl spreads into the nose of the man.

    He knew that there was no perfume on the porridge, but the woman had a kind of indescribable fragrance which was not dislike, but what was unusual for him.

    Let his mind a little restless.

    Looking at the rare and clever woman in his arms, Feng Tingmo''s look darkened, and his eyes had already taken some aggressive breath.

    But in the end, I didn''t do anything. I just repeated the previous action. It''s just that I can''t help breathing out a little bit of heat.

    This scorching heat is more comfortable for congee.

    Feeling men''s more gentle action, Chang Cong''s heart suddenly flashed some incredible ideas.

    I didn''t hold back for a moment and asked directly.

    "You just wanted to rub my nose, didn''t you?"

    Tone inside with a silk test, but also contains a faint expectation.

    She suddenly suspected that she had just misunderstood the man.

    After all, he is so careful that he doesn''t want to hurt her at all.

    Yes, although Feng Tingmo''s expression was not very good-looking, Chang Cong didn''t feel any violent breath from him, on the contrary, he was mild.

    This makes Chang Cong have reason to doubt that he just misunderstood something.

    For example, the man she thought was deliberately torturing her, in fact, he wanted to rub her nose to relieve the pain

    Although this assumption is bold, Chang Cong''s intuition is that this man may just really just want to relieve her pain

    It''s just that if you don''t control your strength well, you''ll get that result.

    He gave himself the illusion that the man was playing with her on purpose

    Listen to often porridge guess words, Feng Ting Mo strange silence.

    This woman is more lovely when she is quiet. As long as she talks, she will make people dislike her.

    This matter, for Feng Tingmo, is not very happy, but Chang Cong does not have this consciousness.

    She just wanted to verify what she thought in her heart, where she would notice that the man didn''t agree with her.

    So often porridge still unknowingly verify their own explanation.

    "I''m sorry. I must have misunderstood you just now. I thought you were on purpose, eh..."

    Chang Cong, who was still talking, suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 407

    Because

    Men really can''t listen to that mouth to say something unpleasant.

    Looking at the woman''s mouth, the man directly and domineering kiss down, of course, the man''s hand is still covered in the eyes.

    The world suddenly quiet, arms of the woman finally honest, Fengting Mo satisfied.

    Belongs to the girl''s gentleness is finally obtained by him, Feng Tingmo restless heart suddenly quiets down.

    I can''t help deepening the kiss.

    Feng Tingmo was cold and overbearing, but his kiss was hot and gentle.

    Often porridge from the beginning of the loss, do not understand the original good blow nose, suddenly began to kiss themselves.

    I didn''t have time to resist. After all, my body was bound by men from the beginning, and there was no room to move.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the breath was plundered, and there was no chance for Chang Cong to resist again.

    She only felt that her breath was constantly plundered, and her body gradually lost its strength. Only by giving her body to this man could she barely stand.

    I just feel that men''s breathing is getting hotter and hotter. Eh, why do you feel more and more dizzy

    Often porridge porridge just feel like floating in the air in general, less and less focus.

    "Stupid woman, breathe!"

    Listen to the man''s voice, often porridge breath is gradually back, with the breath back, the eyes are gradually clear up, there is no floating feeling.

    But Feng Tingmo''s expression was not friendly. Looking at the innocent woman with pink face, he wanted to strangle her directly.

    How can there be such a stupid woman? After such a long time, she still can''t breathe when kissing. Seeing that the woman in front of her is going to suffocate herself, Feng Tingmo has no choice but to let her go.

    The woman''s face is very charming. I don''t know whether it''s because of the kiss or the suffocation.

    If it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo''s timely attention to Chang Cong''s body, I''m afraid Chang Cong would really faint because of kissing.

    I''m afraid it''s the first woman who faints because of kissing

    Originally because of just kiss rising desire, born pressure down.

    Who can stand this woman''s toss

    "Hoo..."

    With the breath coming back, the body gradually regains its sovereignty.

    The man''s palm tightened and loosened, and he restrained the impulse to strangle the woman.

    Turn around and walk back.

    Caught off guard, his support did not, often porridge to the back of a staggering step, behind her is the bed, often porridge simply a butt sat on the bed.

    Long breathing to calm some of their restless mood.

    Notice the man''s dislike, often porridge turned the corner of his mouth.

    At the beginning, when she was touched by that man, Chang Cong would be very ashamed. She found that she could face this man very calmly now.

    This will be clearly kiss, often porridge even feel that he did not panic as before, even can calm sitting here to ease their strength.

    I rolled my eyes. I''ve been with this man for a long time. Is my face getting thicker

    They were speechless and did not know what they were looking at.

    Often porridge mouth smoked, for a moment did not know what to say.

    She should slap directly. After all, the man just now should be taking advantage of himself!

    However, he just seems to have no sense of rejection in his subconscious, which makes Chang Cong feel a little depressed.

    A moment of impatience let Chang Cong miss the opportunity, when she came back, the man had already left.

    Often porridge porridge at this time unexpectedly inexplicable have kind, that old saying says, the man pulls out pitiless illusion.

    Curled the corner of the mouth, originally a bellyful of words to say, even if it is not a slap, at least have to scold a few Jieqi it!

    But often porridge this will breathe just enough, where there is extra energy to care with this man.

    And Feng Tingmo didn''t want to communicate with Chang Cong.

    Looking at the man some pan black face, often gruel gruel unexpectedly temporarily did not control, directly laughed out the voice.

    "Puff..."

    When the man heard the laughter of Chang Cong, he stabbed his eyes as sharp as a knife.

    This woman is really dying with her life

    Often porridge porridge for the first time to feel the man''s intention to kill, fierce pursed shut up, to prevent laughter again.

    However, although she covered her mouth, her smile still ran out of her eyes, and Feng Tingmo''s look was even darker.

    Damned woman!

    Often porridge porridge really did not resist, the man''s expression, it is poked in her smile.

    She has a feeling about the man''s affection, because her rhythm is controlled by Feng Tingmo.

    That will be Fengting Mo bound in the arms of the time, often porridge can do nothing, can only quietly let men move.

    Although she resisted in spirit, it was obvious that there was no result. She still had to be honest and let the man do something

    But when he was let go, often porridge indistinctly aware of the man''s body to upload the depressed atmosphere.

    At first, Chang Cong''s mind was a little confused. He thought that he had made a mistake.

    But now after seeing the expression on the man''s face clearly, Chang Cong is happy in an instant.

    This man doesn''t seem to get any good either!

    The principle of changcong now is that she has a bad time, and men don''t want to have a good time! Is it so easy to take advantage of her? impossible!

    But being watched coldly by the man''s eyes, Chang Cong still has no backbone. She just steals a happy meeting in her heart. If she is too presumptuous, she can''t stand the man''s tossing. Who knows what he will do.

    I don''t want to take myself in because of the disturbance. It''s really not worth it.

    "Go wash the clothes."

    "Well? Well... "

    The man''s words came, often porridge porridge for a while some at a loss, clothes? What clothes?

    Blink blink eyes, suddenly reaction to what the man is saying.

    The original purpose of her coming here is to wash clothes!

    Often porridge depressed, ruthlessly glared at the man, eyes full of dissatisfaction with him.

    Well, this man is really not a good one. One second before, he was still hugging her. The next second, he ordered himself to wash clothes.

    The gruel of congee began to be strange, and she did not notice how calm she was to make complaints about her.

 Chapter 408

    "Well, I''ll wash it! I''m going to wash it now

    Often gruel gruel this words of gnash teeth, she would like to this will directly rush up, ruthlessly bite this hateful man two, good or bad can solve Qi is not it!

    But now she has no way to do anything, can only use the eyes to stare at him, express their dissatisfaction.

    Feng Ting Mo was so angry and helpless that he was suddenly in a good mood.

    Sure enough, happiness should be based on other people''s pain. There is no problem with this sentence. Seeing this woman unhappy, he will be happy.

    Stretch the body, lean on the armchair, squint, looking at the direction of Chang Cong.

    The woman''s clothes were a little messy, but she didn''t seem to notice.

    The clothes on his chest were half hung on his body, revealing his delicate clavicle. Feng Tingmo''s eyesight was very good. Even if two people were so far apart, they could still see clearly, even the subtle expression on a woman''s face.

    Of course, he will not choose to say these things, everything is in silence.

    He just found out that the shape of a woman''s clavicle is very beautiful, with white and crystal clear clavicles

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the person watching wanted to take a bite

    But the woman does not know that she is being watched by a wolf. She just says that Feng Tingmo is unreasonable.

    Finally, he looked up at Feng Tingmo: "where are the clothes? I''ll take it back to wash it

    Chang porridge is not going to continue to entangle with this man, she is to understand, talk to this man, she will sooner or later be angry.

    On the other hand, the man was calm and in a good mood.

    That man''s mood has always been controlled very well, but he can''t do it. He is often angry with this man.

    Think of here, often porridge again long sigh, she really should be away from the man a little bit more appropriate.

    She didn''t care any more. She just wanted to take the clothes and go back to wash them as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, looking at a man will think of what happened just now. A man is just like a man who has nothing to do with it.

    Feng Tingmo looked up at her. He didn''t know what he thought of. He stood up and showed his good figure in front of Chang Cong again.

    Chang Cong: can you put on your clothes!

    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve just been taken advantage of by a man. This will make me calm unexpectedly.

    At the beginning, I saw that the man''s upper body was naked, but he was embarrassed. He covered his eyes and didn''t see anything.

    At this meeting, she was more calm and didn''t say anything. She just blinked at Feng Tingmo''s body.

    His eyes wandered back and forth on Feng Tingmo''s abdominal muscles. The man''s body was really good. His six abdominal muscles were shining with smooth luster. The viewer wanted to reach out and touch them.

    Often porridge mouth hook hook, he also has such a rogue side.

    Although she still felt uncomfortable, she forced herself to calm down.

    Since this man is not shy, what can she be!

    Feng Tingmo, who was not shy in her cognition, suddenly froze. This woman

    The sight of Chang Cong is naked. He is a normal man. How can he stand such provocation from her.

    But women don''t know what they are doing, and their eyes continue to wander.

    Feng Tingmo glanced at her faintly. There was a dark color in his eyes that he couldn''t understand. He just instinctively felt that there was some danger. Originally, he was full of ability. Suddenly, he stopped.

    After all, she is not as cheeky as Feng Tingmo

    "Is it good?"

    Feng Tingmo suddenly made a sound, but the question she asked was that it really made Chang Cong stiff. How could she answer that

    It''s obvious that he was noticed by a man when he saw his actions. It''s not strange that Chang Cong was aware of his actions. After all, he just saw his actions without concealing

    The man''s voice with a trace of unclear hoarseness, in this room, the atmosphere suddenly has a trace of obscurity.

    Often porridge do not know is infected by the atmosphere or the man''s eyes staring uncomfortable, always feel some hot and dry body.

    Unconsciously again pulled his chest clothes, want to be able to breathe more smoothly.

    But I didn''t expect that the clothes on my chest would become more attractive.

    Feng Tingmo always knew that Chang Cong was in good shape. He found it by accident last time.

    Usually porridge clothes have always been relatively loose, people can''t see how the figure is, but when touching, feel

    This will be slightly open clothes, you can vaguely see the curve of her chest, sometimes half covered when the most grinding.

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t understand before. Now he suddenly understood the appearance of Chang Cong. I''m afraid that what he said is the appearance of Chang Cong.

    But the woman is charming and doesn''t know it. She has a pure face and a sultry posture. It really drives people crazy.

    Chang Cong didn''t know at all. At the moment, his random action was a kind of temptation to the man opposite. It was stimulating his nerves.

    Don''t know what to think of, the man''s line of sight more scorching some, stare at often gruel''s line of sight is almost like to swallow her directly into the stomach in general.

    Although Chang Cong didn''t know what happened, her strong sixth sense told her that the current situation was very uneasy.

    Some of the tight look at the man, constrained to stand up.

    With the action of getting up, the clothes were covered up. There was a trace of pity in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, but she was a little girl with quick reaction.

    He couldn''t guarantee what would happen if he would linger a little longer.

    Seeing the corner of the man''s mouth slightly raised and his face stained with melancholy, I really want to rush to kill the man

    "And the clothes?"

    Often porridge heard his voice some gnash teeth, palm slightly clenched, calm, she wants to calm, impulse is the devil!

    Just when she asked, the man didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to think, so he began to deviate. He turned around and came back again.

    "Wash here."

    "Ah, what did you say?"

    Chang Cong suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. Why do you wash it here? Why does she wash here? Is she crazy? She doesn''t want to see this man any more.

    The man looked up and gave her a cold glance. He was obviously fighting with the man.

    "Wash here."

    The man repeated again, this time, Chang Cong obviously heard the impatience in the man''s words.

    Chang Cong: lift the table! This man is too much. He really thinks he is a little servant girl! I really want to slap him to death

 Chapter 409

    "I don''t... OK, what about the clothes?"

    Chang Cong wanted to say something, but he changed his voice and agreed.

    The eyes dribble around, obviously with some idea.

    Why does she want to talk to this man about this kind of nutrition? Why don''t she just promise to come down and know where the clothes are and then take them away?

    Make a good plan in the heart, often porridge mood suddenly happy up, the most obvious embodiment is the whole body of the breath has become smooth up.

    Feng Ting Mo quietly looked at Chang Cong''s triumphant stupidity and hooked his lips.

    This woman is more and more unprepared in front of him

    "Inside."

    The man didn''t make any more noise, just pointed to the washroom and motioned inside.

    Chang Cong remembered that when she just came in, the man came out of the washroom, and there were no clothes on his upper body at that time.

    It turns out it''s just inside.

    Heart clear, at the foot of no longer delay, try to control their expression, in order to avoid what more things delay the process.

    Now she just wants to leave quickly with her clothes. Being in the same space with this man makes her feel uncomfortable.

    Feng Tingmo just silently looked at her action, did not say anything, but often porridge is inexplicable, feel this man seems to be in a good mood.

    She shakes her head. Why does she care so much? After a while, she will go straight with her clothes. She must be in a better mood!

    But this good mood obviously didn''t last long, because

    "Feng Tingmo, you threw your clothes directly into the basin!"

    After Chang Cong goes in, he looks silly.

    Because the clothes she wanted to take were in the basin, and there was water in it.

    Chang Cong: lift the table!

    How can she take it! The clothes had been soaked in water, so it was obviously inconvenient to take them away.

    In the heart suddenly flashed what, often porridge instant gas does not hit a place.

    No wonder, no wonder just now she felt that there was something wrong with Feng Tingmo''s look at her. She seemed to be joking. What else did she not understand!

    It must have been that his actions had just been seen by the man. He had guessed that he was playing this idea, but he was not worried at all.

    Because he''s in control!

    As soon as he thought that he was just elated, the man thought that he was just like a joke. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Once again, he had a new understanding of Feng Tingmo''s evil taste.

    Angry directly went out, glaring at Feng Tingmo, waiting for him to give an explanation.

    And the man just quietly looking at Chang Cong, not infected by her anger at all, ready for leisure.

    Looking at the man''s appearance, the anger of Chang Cong rises to a new level. It''s a coincidence to say that this man has no idea. Chang Cong will never believe it.

    The man put it clear that he was calculating her, but he didn''t realize it at all. He was walking completely according to the man''s design idea. The man should be very happy to see what he is like now!

    "Didn''t you promise to wash here, so what does it look like and what''s the difference?"

    "Er, but..."

    The man''s light floating words blocked the words of Chang Cong in an instant, and there was no room for resistance at all.

    Yes, she just said yes! Although it''s just lip service, it''s absolutely impossible to admit it, otherwise you will lose your face even more.

    "Or did you just lie to me, huh?"

    Light floating of a "um" word, but it is often porridge instant no backbone, counsels not.

    From this word, she heard the naked threat.

    She can guarantee that if she really admits it, the result is definitely not what she wants to know. This man may be waiting for his promise!

    Often porridge porridge is a strange intuition, this man, seems to be planning something.

    "Of course not! How can I lie to you! "

    Chang gruel resolutely opposed the sentence of Fengting mo. his face of justice seemed to be wronged by Fengting mo.

    Anyway, I can''t continue to be led by the nose by this man.

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    The man''s tone is still light, but often porridge is from Feng Tingmo face to see some pity look.

    Sure enough, this man just wants to calculate himself. She can''t be trapped!

    "Of course, I just didn''t think that the clothes had been soaked in water, which was more convenient for me to wash."

    Chang porridge explained solemnly, and nodded his head, as if he really thought so.

    As for what the truth is, who cares?

    "Then go wash it."

    "Er..."

    Chang Cong thought that the man would be entangled in this matter. He wrote a draft silently in his heart and waited for a moment to confront the man, but he didn''t expect that the man would expose this matter easily.

    For a moment, Chang Cong''s words were blocked, and some of them were flustered.

    How does she feel that she has been cheated by a man now? The man''s promise is too simple

    Chang Cong''s look at Feng Tingmo was complicated, but the man didn''t communicate with her again.

    There is no place for her to get angry. She is eaten by this man step by step. How can she bear it? But she has no way to find it. This is the most headache for her.

    Hate hate once again glanced at the man, turned towards the bathroom to go in.

    With the departure of Chang Cong''s figure, Feng Tingmo''s mouth rises slightly, stupid woman.

    "Here you are. Thank you."

    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the man turned around, his head was suddenly covered by something, and there was a woman behind him who obviously suppressed the voice of smile.

    The atmosphere of strange silence for a moment, often porridge quickly slip away: "that you wear clothes, I wash clothes."

    After dropping a sentence, he went back to the washroom again. As soon as he left the man''s sight, Chang Cong''s face was filled with a big smile. Obviously, he was in a good mood.

    Just because of Feng Tingmo''s sultry, he disappeared in this prank, and even looked at the clothes in the basin.

    It''s just washing clothes. She does.

    Yes, just after Chang Cong came in, he thought more and more angrily. He just looked up and saw a white shirt on the hanger, which seemed to be the same as the one in the basin, but one was clean and the other needed to be washed.

 Chapter 410

    Often gruel heart suddenly flashed a word, women''s wardrobe absolutely can''t find a same clothes, and men just the opposite.

    Men usually buy a series of clothes. They can''t tell the difference at all. Just like the two clothes now, if they are put together, they can''t tell the difference.

    Eyes turned, this dress is about to have been washed, often porridge brain flashed outside the man did not wear clothes, brow wrinkled, directly pick up the clothes in the hand.

    In my mind, the man just teased me. Since I''m not happy, I don''t want to make it better

    Quietly turn around again and find that the man is carrying himself. It''s God''s help.

    Often porridge quietly Mimi went to the man behind, a bit of a gesture from where to start better, looked at a few seconds did not see a good direction.

    Afraid of further delay by the man noticed, often porridge simply put clothes directly on the man''s head.

    Because of the height of the reason, often porridge also tactfully take the lead to jump, so that you can ensure that the clothes buckle more solid.

    Then she ran away quickly. She was really afraid that if she delayed a little longer, the man would take him back.

    Thinking of what he had just done, Chang Cong began to turn around, and even hummed an unknown tune in his mouth. As expected, it was still more relaxing.

    The man outside was as cold as ice. He took down the clothes on his head without expression, with a sneer in his mouth.

    Stupid woman, I don''t know what to do.

    But I didn''t say anything. I put on my clothes and straightened the cuffs.

    A woman''s cheerful tune came out, all indicating the good mood of the woman inside.

    Feng Tingmo''s expression is colder. If you often see the man''s expression, you will regret your prank.

    Chang Cong, while humming a happy tune, began to wash clothes. It was always a shirt, but it was no trouble.

    "Are you happy?"

    Leng buting heard the cold figure of the man coming from the door, and Chang Cong subconsciously hit a smart, man suddenly stood up.

    "Ah... No, I just want to sing a song."

    Waved his hands, make complaints about his smile, and his heart was crazy.

    Once in front of this man, it''s enough to start to counseling unconsciously.

    But the face or smile to please, before and after the conversion of good pressure.

    At this moment, Chang Cong''s figure suddenly coincides with the little guy. That little smart guy is also like this. When it comes to this kind of time, there will be no mistake in the conversion.

    "Are you bothered?"

    Looking at the man is still expressionless appearance, often porridge heart crazy rolled eyes, is really a difficult man to serve.

    However, due to the fact that he was just out of breath before, he tossed the man around. He would not have so much temper, and he didn''t want to be caught by the man.

    But the man''s face is expressionless, often porridge porridge also can''t guess what this man is thinking, for a moment some speechless, had to talk to him awkwardly.

    "No harm."

    Originally, Chang Cong thought that men would not pay attention to themselves, but he didn''t expect that men would talk to each other. This made Chang Cong speechless, so he had to continue to smile awkwardly.

    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll do the laundry?"

    Often porridge porridge asked a little careful, for a moment can not touch the man''s thoughts, who knows what he wants to do.

    And originally she was very happy here, who let this man mixed in, often feel that the air here is not as good as before.

    "You wash your clothes."

    But the man just said coldly that he didn''t have any intention to leave. He even adjusted his posture and leaned against the door frame.

    Chang Cong

    Is this man free? Why not go here?

    "You have nothing else to do?"

    Hesitated repeatedly, often porridge or decided to express their intentions euphemistically, this man here is really let her whole person is not adapted.

    She said like this, the man should be able to understand her meaning?

    Leave her so that you can go back to your room after washing!

    However, in response to her, she was strangely silent. The man just indicated her to wash clothes quickly with his eyes, and did not intend to respond to the question she just asked.

    Chang porridge turned his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. This man is usually very busy. Why is it so strange today that he has nothing to do with her

    Although I make complaints about myself, I often squatted down my body and began to solve the clothes in the pot.

    With a sigh, how could she be so miserable

    The man''s vision, anxious in the body of often porridge, let her whole person are tight body, very uncomfortable.

    Silently shifted the direction of the basin, so that her back to the man, at least do not directly contact the man''s line of sight, will make her better.

    Clothes often porridge wash carefully, after all, this man''s clothes but expensive, even if you don''t know the brand, often porridge also know certainly not cheap.

    In order to avoid this man to find fault again, he took the lead to slow down his strength and wash it carefully.

    Unexpectedly, the man still spoke, but it was not because of the clothes.

    "Why didn''t you tell me?"

    The man suddenly a word, let often porridge some inexplicable, the man spoke, his back to him is not very good, so moved the small bench, let himself turn around.

    Yes, I don''t know where I moved a small bench. I''m sitting happily now.

    I don''t know why a small bench that doesn''t fit in with this washroom is here. Anyway, it''s very helpful. At least we don''t have to squat so tired.

    So often porridge porridge is sitting happily, thinking that it is the little guy who moved in.

    Although this room is sealed, if you look carefully, you will find that there are many small scallion marks in it, such as the small cartoon toothbrush on the washstand, and the comic book on the table outside.

    It''s enough to see that Feng Tingmo really dotes on shallot flowers. After contacting Chang Cong, he has a certain understanding of Feng Tingmo''s character. He is a man with a strong sense of field and does not allow other breath in his field.

    But shallot can easily occupy this man''s world.

    "What do you mean?"

    Chang Cong straightens up and blinks at the man in front of him with a confused face.

    The hands were covered with bubbles.

 Chapter 411

    Fortunately, the things in this man''s washroom are quite complete, otherwise she really can''t wash here.

    There is a bubble on the hands of porridge, and I don''t know whether I have been glued on the face or foam, but the woman obviously didn''t notice it.

    But the look was dull and the froth on the face. The whole people were funny and adorable.

    Chang Cong didn''t understand what he just said. Who knows what the man was saying for half a day. After some previous experience, Chang Cong resolutely gave up his guess and chose to ask directly.

    After all, this man''s mind, she can not guess, wasted time, it is better to solve the problem directly from the root.

    The man looks at the woman who knows nothing in front of him, and the fundus of his eyes gradually gathers again.

    Chang Cong almost thinks that there is something dirty on his face. Why does this man look at her like this? She is not comfortable.

    Although her face is not very clean, but the man obviously does not care about this.

    Looking at the man''s shadow, Chang Cong suddenly feels that he has said something wrong. How can he feel that the temperature on the man is lower

    I always think I''m in danger now. What''s the matter

    Chang gruel quietly moved his small bench to the back to give him some sense of security. Chang gruel thought that his action was very careful, but the man didn''t find it.

    But did not expect that her every move is under the man''s eyes, see the action of often porridge porridge, the man''s look more cold some.

    "So afraid of me?"

    The man''s voice, can be called Yin swish, often porridge instant feel their goose bumps are going to get up

    Although this will often gruel gruel very want to ruthlessly nod, don''t you know how scary you will be?

    You''re going to have ice on your body, OK? Can''t you feel it?

    But it''s obvious that if you don''t want to die, you''ll say this way. You always cherish your life. Although you''ve been living a hard life, you never want to commit suicide.

    After all, living is the most important thing. If you die, you really have nothing.

    Often porridge porridge has been very do not understand those who commit suicide, even in the difficult, what really can not pass the ridge?

    I''m not afraid of death. What else can I be afraid of?

    Chang Cong doesn''t understand and has no way to persuade. After all, people have their own lives. She can''t control other people''s lives. She can only try her best to live her own life.

    I made a little mistake and got back to the point.

    Although she was constantly make complaints about the man, he had a spontaneous smile on his face.

    "No, absolutely not."

    That stupid look, absolutely not good-looking, but often porridge oneself don''t know, while gnashing teeth, at the same time also want to raise up smile, let a person not see.

    If someone else, may also pretend not to see, or euphemistic remind it.

    But she met Feng Tingmo, a man who didn''t know what euphemism was.

    "Don''t laugh. It''s ugly."

    The man said, his face is not to hide the dislike, over expression, did not want to avoid the meaning of often porridge, the tone of the tongue degree, it is heinous.

    Often porridge smile, so gorgeous stiff in the face, the atmosphere was very embarrassed.

    Calm down. She has to calm down. She has to calm down.

    Chang Cong repeatedly breathed, clenched his fists together, and tried to restrain the force of flood and famine.

    This man, it is too much! I don''t know what pity is!

    Don''t you know how to be more tactful to girls?

    Although Chang Cong has almost touched Feng Tingmo''s temper, it doesn''t mean that she can accept it.

    It''s enough for you to let anyone hear such words without being blocked. It''s really hard to accept.

    But she has to be calm and clear about the reality.

    Obviously, she is absolutely unable to beat this man, and will even be thrown out between men.

    After weighing the reality again and again, Chang Cong swallowed this sullen anger. She forbeared, but she could not endure it!

    Don''t let her laugh, she also happy relaxed, she just for who, it''s not because the man released too much air conditioning, she can''t stand, want to make the atmosphere more relaxed!

    Who knows that this man is so illiterate that he doesn''t accept her kindness. On the contrary, he still says so about her!

    If you don''t smile, you don''t laugh. She doesn''t want to laugh for him!

    In the heart is to seal the court mo of tortoise hair degree, more a layer of understanding.

    A few women can stand this man''s bad temper.

    No wonder he is still single. No one wants to be with him!

    Of course, this is often gruel, make complaints about the solution, the reality is naturally more complex.

    After all, when two people are together now, it''s not necessary to look at their temper alone. It''s natural that they are willing to approach the woman of this man for his life experience.

    It depends on whether the man is willing or not, but if you look at the man who is still single, you will know that you are afraid that you have not taken a fancy to him.

    I don''t know what kind of woman this man will like

    Don''t know how, think of this problem, often porridge heart suddenly rise to a restless, let her whole person have some mood restless.

    There was already some condensation, more serious, slightly pursed corners of the mouth.

    This is a small feature of changcong. When she is in trouble, she purses her mouth subconsciously.

    Feng Tingmo stood by the door in such a good time, enjoying a series of facial expressions of Chang Cong.

    He could see that the woman was obviously angry just now. He thought that this woman would do something else. He didn''t expect that this woman had some ability.

    At least not as impulsive as those women outside.

    He just noticed the woman''s last expression. Feng Tingmo''s face narrowed. He noticed the little habit of thinking. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking.

    But he is still here, distracted in front of him, when he is dead?

    "Why didn''t you tell me when you left in the morning?"

    When the man pulled the topic back again, at the beginning, Chang Cong was in a daze. Feng Tingmo''s voice pulled her out of her confused thoughts.

    It''s just that when I look at the man, my expression is a little complicated, because my mind hasn''t been completely resolved.

    The man naturally saw it, but he didn''t say anything, just waiting for the woman to give her explanation.

    Often porridge some speechless.

 Chapter 412

    At first, I didn''t react. When I understood the meaning of men''s words, I couldn''t laugh or cry.

    She felt that men would have to wash here for other reasons.

    But the man didn''t say anything all the time. He thought it was a mistake of his own judgment. He didn''t expect that he was waiting for her here.

    She didn''t expect that the man should remember today''s events. She thought that the man didn''t care about it.

    But since the man said, often porridge also had to explain.

    "Well, I told Mr. Feng."

    Chang Cong explained weakly that the momentum of men''s meeting was too strong, which made her unable to adapt and unconsciously weakened her tone.

    Rather baffling, what is wrong with it? Make complaints about yourself.

    Anyway, she told Feng Lao, but she didn''t know.

    Silent, looking at the man is still gloomy look, often porridge do not know how, inexplicably added a word.

    "Also, xiaoconghua knows, and she agrees."

    What Chang Cong thinks in his heart is that according to Feng Tingmo''s love for Xiao Conghua, Xiao Conghua also knows, so should men.

    What I think is good, but the brain circuits of men are quite different from those of ordinary porridge.

    Soon Chang Cong will know that he just added a lot of words.

    Because after her words fall, the man''s look is not as gentle as she thought, but worse.

    "I don''t know?"

    Plain light of a rhetorical question, clearly the man did not even have any intonation, but the raw let often porridge hit a soul stirring.

    Mom, she wants to go home. This man is terrible

    But the man''s words make Chang Cong feel more uncomfortable. He doesn''t know what it means, although it seems that the reality is like this

    Chang Cong is silent. He feels strange. Why does this man look so childish now

    Chang Cong looked at Feng Tingmo with a strange look. He couldn''t touch what the man was thinking, but subconsciously felt that the man was strange.

    And in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, Chang Cong''s eyes are normal.

    As soon as the words came out, the man also had a pause, but her strong self-control didn''t show anything wrong. So in Chang Cong''s eyes, the man was still calm and self-supporting.

    In fact, men''s eyes are more and more deep, especially after seeing the strange sight of Chang Cong.

    "Well, I thought you didn''t care about it..."

    I really can''t stand the strange atmosphere now. Chang Cong has no choice but to explain.

    That''s what she thought.

    In fact, she wanted to talk to the man that day, but for various reasons, she didn''t find a chance to talk about it in the end.

    After all, this man is so busy that he won''t care about these little things, so after some hesitation at the beginning, Chang Cong didn''t put too much thought on this matter.

    I didn''t expect that men would suddenly mention it.

    Surrounded by such a strange atmosphere, Chang Cong regretted more than once that he didn''t tell the man about it yesterday.

    It''s just a matter of one sentence. If I said it yesterday, I won''t have to watch this man lose his nerve today

    "You think so?"

    Often porridge thought that after he explained, there should be no problem, but did not expect the man to say so gloomy.

    Often porridge brain instant crash, this man how so difficult today!

    But God knows if there is something wrong with her brain. She can hear a trace of grievance from the man''s voice

    It''s totally different from men''s usual cold and hard image, but it''s weird and more cute.

    This kind of feeling is very strange, so Chang Cong did not know how to respond.

    "Next time there''s something like this, let me know."

    The man looked at the woman''s dull expression, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, the body gradually leaned forward, almost in front of Chang Cong.

    Hot breathing, almost in front of Chang Cong.

    The man''s voice, as if directly into her head, the whole person a little confused.

    She is just a Lengshen, why this man suddenly left her so close, often porridge some at a loss.

    But with the man''s deep and sweet voice in front of his eyes, Chang Cong is really not so much energy to think about those messy things.

    Nose full of man''s breath, often porridge instant drowning feeling.

    Looking at the woman''s more dull eyes, Feng Ting Mo smile inside the evil four more rich some.

    This woman is still so lovely, though a little stupid.

    "Well? Do you hear me? "

    Taking advantage of the woman''s reason is not clear, Feng Ting Mo has no heart burden to continue to dig a hole for Chang Cong.

    "Well."

    In fact, often porridge this will not know what the man said, just subconsciously want to go with the man''s words, Lengzheng nodded.

    "Well, good."

    The man reached out as like as two peas and he touched the head of the gruel. It looked exactly like the usual touch of chopped green onion.

    Touch on the hand often porridge hair of the moment, the man''s heart flashed a trace of satisfaction.

    Sure enough, the woman''s hair is still the same smooth, can smooth the agitation in the heart.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s expression like a small animal, Feng Tingmo said that he was very satisfied.

    Once again vigorously knead for a while, the success of often porridge porridge originally soft hair, into a chicken nest head.

    There was a strange light in Feng Tingmo''s eyes. If this little woman could be like this all the time, it would not be so annoying.

    Chang Cong didn''t know his IQ at all. In the twinkling of an eye, how much risk he suffered.

    You know, if Feng Tingmo really moves this idea, it''s not difficult for him to make Chang Cong stupid.

    But don''t know what to think of, the man finally gave up the idea.

    And still stay Leng Leng often porridge, nature is unknown.

    "Ah, what have I done!"

    In the gargle room, Chang Cong is standing on the head of a messy chicken coop, covering her face with both hands. She can see the blush on her face through her fingers.

    The voice of the woman with shame came out like this, but the man who was here before has disappeared, leaving only changcong himself here.

    That''s why her voice came out without being suppressed.

    The man has left his room and gone to the third floor to deal with things.

 Chapter 413

    Don''t ask how Chang Cong knows.

    When Feng Tingmo left this room, her IQ of running away from home slowly came back and remembered that she had just done something stupid under the temptation of Feng Tingmo''s beauty.

    If there is a seam in the ground, Chang Cong will definitely go in without hesitation.

    Mingming has a deep understanding of the way that the man does not play cards according to the routine. Even when they are alone in this room, they have quietly mentioned to be wary of being led by the man''s nose.

    After all, before this kind of thing is not rare, often porridge have psychological shadow.

    So when you are alone with a man, you will always be more patient.

    But I didn''t expect that I was trapped by a man, or in that way

    Chang Cong is going to cry to death. She must be laughed to death by that man again.

    But it is clear that now things have become a foregone conclusion, his embarrassing state has been seen by the man.

    Chang Cong is really out of temper.

    "Forget it, it''s not the first time. What do I care about?"

    After agonizing for a long time and finding that there is no benefit to the present situation, Chang Cong simply broke the jar.

    Think about it, anyway, before his embarrassing state has not been less seen by that man, of course, most of the time it is because that man himself will fall into such a situation.

    Therefore, it seems that the current situation is not so difficult to accept.

    After such "awkward" comfort, Chang Cong''s mood is much better, not so weird.

    However, there is still some anger in my heart. First, I''m angry with that man''s bad idea and always make fun of myself.

    Second, he was so stupid that he was led by the nose by this man for many times. Chang Cong also hated himself.

    Hate to bite teeth, there is no place to vent.

    Now she is in the room, even if the howling is loud, the man can''t hear it. It''s just a waste of effort. It''s not worth it.

    Thinking about it, Chang Cong''s attention turned to the clothes that were still soaking in the basin.

    Yes, because of the interruption of Feng Tingmo, up to now, the clothes are still soaking and have not been washed.

    Chang Cong rinsed her clothes two times, as if what she washed was not clothes, but Feng Tingmo''s hateful face.

    "As annoying as your master!"

    There is some dirt on the clothes. It''s reasonable to wash them a little bit. But I don''t know if it''s against changcong. Changcong hasn''t been washed clean after several times.

    Although hate teeth itch, want to throw the clothes directly into the trash can out of breath, but fell on the clothes above the strength is very gentle.

    For nothing else, after all, this man''s clothes are also very expensive. If he makes any folds in his clothes, the man will certainly make use of it.

    So for the sake of his next clean time, Chang Cong still silently pressed that bold idea to the bottom of my heart.

    One more thing is better than one less thing. This rule is especially applicable to any man. After receiving his mind, he begins to wash clothes.

    After all, there was not much time for a piece of clothes. The porridge was over soon. After drying, he left the man''s room without looking back.

    In a short time, she doesn''t want to come in any more. This room must be out of line with her. As long as she comes in, there''s nothing good about it. Chang Cong is going to have a psychological shadow, OK

    The next few days were relatively peaceful and nothing serious happened.

    That man is relatively busy these days. He doesn''t have much time to meet Chang Cong. He can''t see anyone one day. When he comes back to fengzhai, he goes back to his study after watching Xiao Conghua, which greatly reduces the time for two people to get along with each other.

    For this point, Chang Cong is very satisfied.

    It takes her a lot of energy to deal with that man every time, and even in this case, most of the losers are her.

    She doesn''t have a tendency to be abused. She is so badly bullied that she has to compete with that man.

    So after that man was busy, it was really good for her.

    Only dinner time, the man will come back, this is also the most orderly time of the day.

    What makes Chang Cong speechless is that men don''t deal with her even if they spend a little time together. Most of the time, they still have to look down on her.

    But Chang Cong is in a good mood. It can be said that he is really used to it. He doesn''t care as much as he does. On the whole, the atmosphere is much more harmonious.

    The happiest thing is that Feng is old, watching the two get along with each other more and more tacit and harmonious, smiling all day long, I wish I could tie them together.

    Chang Cong is not unaware, but just pretends to know nothing.

    After all, some things, once you poke open the window paper, don''t end so easily.

    Chang Cong doesn''t want to make trouble for himself any more. Fortunately, Feng Lao doesn''t have any drastic action, so he is developing peacefully.

    Chang Cong can be said to be living in a sealed house. Now the kindergarten is still closed, and her mother has a doctor to take care of her. Her only task now is to accompany Xiao Conghua to take care of her illness, and of course, to take care of her foot injury by the way.

    In the past few days, I urged Xiao Conghua to apply the medicine again. Because of the recurrence of her last injury, the doctor strictly supervised her to carry out this matter and could not be perfunctory any more.

    It''s said that we can''t smash his signboard. After all, it''s the patients he treated. If anything happens again, it will ruin his reputation.

    Chang Cong can''t deny this, although she can''t feel that her injury will bring any bad influence to the doctor. After all, she is a small person.

    But now that the doctor has said it, she should be. Anyway, it''s good for her health.

    She doesn''t want to experience the recurrence of foot injury again. It''s not a pleasant experience.

    During this period, doctor Gu was unexpected.

    She thought that Dr. Gu was quite indifferent and would not be interested in anything other than patients. After all, that was the intuitive feeling that Dr. Gu gave to Chang Cong when she contacted him that day.

    Although he looks very gentle, but often porridge porridge is can feel, that is not the real him.

 Chapter 414

    But I didn''t expect that doctor Gu had been contacting her these days, which was totally unexpected.

    She thought that if she didn''t take the initiative to ask, doctor Gu would not do anything.

    At the beginning, Chang Cong was still a little distressed. Doctor Gu had the temperament to talk to him. I''m afraid he would not pay too much attention to him, which was not good for her to know her mother''s situation.

    Now the situation is completely beyond her expectation. Dr. Gu seems to be closer than she imagined.

    How else to explain his current behavior?

    It''s true that there is nothing else. I just want to tell my mother''s progress. After all, he is my mother''s doctor in charge. There is no one who knows more about my mother''s recent situation than him.

    Dr. Gu''s practice is undoubtedly very beneficial to Chang Cong. At least he doesn''t have so much burden in his heart. He can know his mother''s condition in real time.

    But Chang Cong always feels a little strange. He always thinks that doctor Gu is not in line with the people he met that day.

    If it wasn''t for the wechat added in person, Chang porridge would surely suspect that the person opposite is fake.

    Although this is in line with his doctor''s identity, Chang Cong always feels that something is wrong.

    But when you think about it, you really can''t grasp that point, which makes changcong a little distressed.

    Otherwise, doctor Gu didn''t show any special appearance. Chang Cong almost thought that he was interested in himself.

    It seems that Dr. Gu is making friends with himself intentionally. Chang porridge looks at the latest illness of his mother just sent by Dr. Gu on his mobile phone and thinks deeply.

    This is just a subconscious feeling of her. If she is really allowed to say the cause, she really can''t say it.

    I always feel that Dr. Gu''s approach is a little puzzling, but after thinking over and over again that there is nothing worthy of Dr. Gu''s scheming, I can only give up these puzzling ideas.

    Maybe it''s because Dr. Gu is really interested in his mother''s condition that he shows more kindness to himself by the way, Chang Cong guesses.

    After all, when we met one day, Chang Cong did feel that doctor Gu was interested in these diseases, which was very similar to the family doctor who closed the house.

    Only this explanation is barely reasonable, and Chang Cong can not sum up anything else, so it can only be accepted for the time being.

    So far, doctor Gu has done nothing to hurt her. He is also conscientious in treating her mother''s illness. Maybe he thinks too much.

    Chang porridge silently threw these suspicions out of his mind and replied to Dr. Gu.

    "Well, I see. Please."

    After the polite reply, Chang Cong is not in charge of these. He puts down his mobile phone and turns to see Xiao Conghua.

    The little guy''s condition has basically recovered, in addition to some injuries he didn''t pay attention to, he is very well.

    This is the most happy place for Chang Cong. This little guy doesn''t have to suffer any more.

    Dr. Gu over there looked at the news that Chang Cong had just sent with great interest. His face looked thoughtful.

    "What a cautious woman..."

    He lay down on the armchair, half squinting and muttering to himself.

    Chang Cong''s intuition is right. Gu Zhi would never have done something like this before, even if he was no longer interested in any disease.

    After all, he is a very proud person, and he has the corresponding ability.

    He has always been the only one holding him and begging him. How ever did he take the initiative to return the news.

    But it''s obviously different for congee.

    Because of the identity of the porridge often suspicious of the reasons, so did not feel a little more attention.

    He always likes to pursue perfection. Now that he is suspicious, he should do his best.

    Undoubtedly, her mother is the best connecting point. Her mother is treated by herself, that is to say, she has more opportunities to contact with her.

    But Gu Zhi noticed that Chang Cong was a very alert person. If he suddenly showed interest in her identity, it would not be worth the loss. Not only could he not get the information he wanted, he would also arouse Chang Cong''s vigilance.

    There is no advantage in what you want to do next. Of course, you won''t do such a stupid thing.

    Now for the identity of Chang Cong, in addition to the name, other know nothing, naturally can not act too hastily, can only step by step.

    Whether she''s the person her best friend is looking for or not, it''s very interesting for a woman.

    After all, I have nothing else to do now, and I promised my good friend to pay attention for him. Naturally, I have to think about it.

    He noticed that Chang Cong was concerned about her mother, and that she was in charge of her own affairs. It was just the right time, the right place and the right people.

    So I took the initiative to tell her some news, quietly dispel her vigilance.

    Only when this step is finished, can you play your next thing well.

    Anyway, he has plenty of time and patience.

    Gu hook the corner of the mouth, inexplicably began to look forward to the next thing.

    Gu Zhi thought that he was doing something seamless, but he didn''t think that this kind of behavior, from the very beginning, aroused the suspicion of Chang Cong.

    I don''t blame others, because he knows little about congee.

    If he had known Chang Cong''s keen intuition, he would have been more cautious from the beginning to ensure that there was nothing wrong with his behavior.

    Because when dealing with smart people, a person who is not careful will run counter to his own goal, and the gain is not worth the loss.

    However, he underestimated Chang Cong from the beginning, so he didn''t cover up his behavior. In the next strategy, he made mistakes at the beginning.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong gave him a good reason and convinced himself, so that his next behavior could continue to be implemented

    The man thought silently in his heart, it''s better to have porridge, which is the woman he''s looking for. It''s not in vain for him to spend so much thought on her.

    But this is also too coincidental, as soon as I came back, I found my best friend who I haven''t found for so many years?

    Gu Zhi smiles. No matter what, I have to try to be at ease. I''m looking forward to getting along with you more and more

    Gu''s eyes are flowing with inexplicable brilliance, obviously planning something.

    Chang Cong, who knows nothing about it, is now facing more headaches.

    "Yes, sister porridge, we can go to the amusement park! Xiao Conghua has been thinking about it for a long time. Now I can go at last! "

 Chapter 415

    The little guy is holding Chang Cong''s arm, rubbing on the sofa, talking about something.

    His face was full of joy, like talking about something happy. On the contrary, Chang Cong was helpless.

    But also did not interrupt the little guy''s talk, look spoiled, looking at the little guy said happy.

    Now the mark of chickenpox on xiaoconghua''s face has been completely cured, and we can''t see the slightest inappropriate.

    Also thanks to the family doctor configuration of ointment, if put on others, may not be so thorough.

    Of course, if the doctor left a scar in his hand, he would not have to live in fengzhai. Fengtingmo would have thrown him out directly

    This will be the little guy''s skin back to the original appearance of water Ling Ling, meat Du Du slippery, feel great.

    Before taking into account the chickenpox on the little guy''s face, often porridge dare not easily touch her face, for fear of causing infection, that''s troublesome.

    So these two days, after the little guy recovered, the little guy''s face was not less damaged by the common porridge.

    But she had to pretend that nothing had happened.

    The most important thing is that the little guy is willing to cooperate with her, and is willing to send his fleshy little face to Chang Cong.

    Just like now, the little guy happily said that he was going to go out to play. Chang Cong put his claws on the little guy''s face again.

    Sure enough, as always, it''s easy to touch, slippery and can''t be put down.

    "Our country..."

    Because Chang Cong''s hand is making trouble on Xiao Conghua''s face, the little guy can''t pronounce clearly. Gulu Gulu doesn''t know what to say.

    "Sister porridge is bad!"

    Shallot flower often porridge is disorderly hand from his face down, cover the face of complaint looking at porridge sister.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are a little uneasy. Just one of them didn''t hold back, so he climbed onto the little guy''s face. This will look at the expression of Xiao Conghua''s complaint. Chang Cong is a little embarrassed.

    "Is xiaoconghua still uncomfortable now?"

    Often porridge installed as if nothing had happened, quietly chose to change the topic, anyway, the little guy''s memory will not be entangled in this matter for too long.

    Mosuo took a look at his fingertips and looked at the little guy''s face. He was still ready to move.

    But this meeting often gruel is to restrain the impulse that oneself wants to start at last, if this meeting continues to tease this little fellow again, I''m afraid it''s not easy to coax

    "Xiaoconghua is in good health now. There is no discomfort!"

    Xiao Conghua, after listening to Chang Cong''s words, turned her attention directly and answered firmly.

    She really has no discomfort now.

    "The doctor said that it will take a few days for those ugly places on me to get better, but xiaoconghua can go out to play!"

    What did you think of again, xiaoconghua added solemnly.

    The ugly places she said were the places where chickenpox left scars.

    The little guy is always unhappy when he sees it, because he already knows how to love beauty. He is naturally unhappy when he sees the scar on his body.

    Fortunately, there is often porridge to comfort her, as long as the body scar on time to apply medicine will be better, little guy this just give up.

    The little guy also stood up and turned around a few times, kicked his leg and moved his arm, indicating that there was really no problem with his body.

    "Sit down well. If there''s nothing wrong with your health, that''s fine."

    Often porridge porridge was originally to change the topic just mentioned this stubble, did not expect the little guy is serious.

    But looking at the little guy now so healthy appearance, often porridge face also with a smile.

    "Then we can go to the amusement park together!"

    When it comes to the amusement park, Xiao Conghua''s eyes are shining. It seems that she really wants to go there.

    I wanted to go before, but I had to go to school at that time, so I put it off.

    As a result, he got sick again and began to get chickenpox. Naturally, he couldn''t go out any more. So this matter has been under pressure all the time. It''s no wonder that the little guy mentioned that the amusement park would be so happy.

    Of course, the more important thing is that this time she goes to the amusement park with her favorite sister Cong, the little guy will be more happy.

    "All right, all right, let''s go."

    Looking at the little guy so happy, Chang Cong''s face was also smiling.

    After all, before I had promised xiaoconghua to go with her, it would be hard to say.

    In fact, Chang Cong is reluctant to see Xiao Conghua''s unhappy face. She hopes to see this little guy happy every day.

    "Even so, let''s go today. I can''t wait for shallot!"

    Chang Cong''s smile is even more helpless. It seems that this little guy really wants to go to the amusement park.

    I''ve just agreed to go to the amusement park. In fact, if it wasn''t for the hidden danger of not being able to go out a few days ago, the little guy might have started to make a fuss a few days ago.

    Well, today, the doctor just announced that the little guy can go out, so he started planning.

    It''s really a child''s nature

    However, often congee or choose to refuse small scallion.

    "Today can''t, today is too late, Xiao Conghua himself look outside, is the sun father-in-law to work?"

    Often porridge said gently.

    Yes, as soon as the little guy is happy, he forgets the time. Now it''s ten o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not very realistic to go out to play. After all, it''s too late. The little guy has to rest on time at night, so he won''t have much time to play.

    The little guy followed sister Cong''s words and looked out. Sure enough, he saw that it was dark outside. His face collapsed and he was obviously unhappy.

    I think so. I hope I can go out to play after I recover. As a result, it''s too late to go out to play. Naturally, the little guy is not happy.

    Looking at the change of the little guy''s face, I can''t imagine what the little guy thought.

    But it''s not something that can be controlled. After all, when the little guy said it, it was already late, and she didn''t have the ability to mobilize her time

    But you don''t have to go to a dead end.

    "Let''s find the clothes for Xiao Conghua tonight, dress her up, and then go to the amusement park tomorrow, OK?"

    Often porridge porridge face with a warm smile, sweet looking at shallot flowers.

    Anyway, I don''t have to go today. The little guy has recovered. I can go anytime. As long as I solve the problem, I will be in a good mood.

 Chapter 416

    The best way is to find something for her and cover it up.

    "Yes, xiaoconghua will go to the amusement park like an elf!"

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, the little guy''s eyes lit up instantly. Yes, according to the little guy''s character of loving beauty, this is undoubtedly a good way to divert attention.

    In fact, it was a success.

    The elf is xiaoconghua''s favorite cartoon character. When the little guy mentions this, the whole person is happy. Where can he still remember what he was just sad about.

    "Well, we''ll wear elves tomorrow¡°

    Chang Cong naturally won''t refuse the little guy, but in Chang Cong''s eyes, the little guy is originally made of powder and jade, lovely and tight, and naturally looks good in everything.

    "Yeah, I''ll go out tomorrow!"

    Get sure of the answer, the little guy instantly happy, in the living room, bouncing, not happy look Slow down. Don''t fall¡°

    Often gruel gruel helpless looking at the little guy full of sitting room Sahuan appearance, look inside is full of doting.

    This will make her feel at home.

    I don''t know if it''s because she has been in fengzhai for a long time. Now she doesn''t feel strange at first. Instead, she feels much more friendly.

    This will look at the little guy so lovely, the heart is warm, there is a kind of hope that the time will stop.

    "Shallot flower."

    Two people are making trouble, the door suddenly heard the voice of Feng Tingmo.

    "Baba, you''re back!"

    Listen to the familiar voice, Xiao Conghua eyes a bright, turned around toward his Baba rushed in the past, was Fengting Mo steady embrace in the arms.

    The little guy immediately hugged Feng Tingmo''s neck and gave him a big kiss. Unexpectedly, he smeared the saliva on the man''s face.

    The little guy laughs like a sneaky kitten. It''s obvious that she just did it on purpose. She just wants to paste Baba''s saliva.

    Who let Baba so busy these days, have no time to accompany her.

    Fortunately, sister Cong is here with her, otherwise xiaoconghua would be so boring!

    Feng Tingmo pretended that he didn''t know the little guy''s little action, and his expression was full of doting.

    He also knows that he has ignored the little guy these days, but it seems that the woman takes good care of the little scallion, and the little guy''s face has become a little round.

    Wrong eye looked at the woman sitting on the sofa, women do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, this line of sight is not on them.

    However, when he came in, he obviously noticed that the woman''s eyes had swept over him, but he quickly moved away, obviously deliberately.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t plan to do anything. After all, she took good care of xiaoconghua these days. She didn''t care about it.

    "What makes you so happy?"

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the little guy jumping. It was obvious that something happened when he was away. Feng Tingmo asked directly.

    Often porridge with tea cup action, with the man''s question, pause, frown.

    Just now I was just trying to make xiaoconghua happy, but I forgot this man for a moment.

    Obviously, it''s impossible for her to go to the amusement park with Xiao Conghua tomorrow, and this man is also going to go.

    But the man seems to be very busy these days. In case there is no time tomorrow, I''m afraid the little guy will be disappointed again.

    Chang Cong''s brow is more tight. She ignores it. She should ask the man''s itinerary first, determine the time, and then discuss with Xiao Conghua.

    At present, it''s not easy to coax xiaoconghua. I''m afraid that this man will say no, and my eyes are a little complicated.

    "Xiao Conghua will go to the amusement park with sister conghou tomorrow, and Baba will go too, right?"

    The tone of the little guy is full of expectations. Feng Tingmo doesn''t have to look up to know that the little guy''s eyes must be bright at this time.

    Hearing Xiao Conghua''s question, Chang Cong unconsciously looks up at the man in front of him.

    Do not know how this man will answer, often gruel gruel heart already again fast measurement.

    If the man said no, it''s a big deal that she will go with Xiao Conghua tomorrow. She doesn''t believe it will be worse than when the man took it.

    Although the heart is ready for the worst, but often porridge porridge to see feng Tingmo''s eyes, or unconsciously with a trace of expectation.

    She wanted him to go, because he knew that xiaoconghua wanted them to be with her.

    Therefore, unexpectedly, Feng Tingmo had two pairs of eyes with the same expectation, one big and one small.

    Although Chang Cong''s eyes and Xiao Conghua''s eyes are not much like each other, they are strangely overlapped at this moment, which makes Feng Tingmo''s expression darker.

    Like a big one and a small two small animals dripping eyes at him, people can not say no words.

    Fortunately, he didn''t want to refuse.

    "Of course Dad will go with you."

    He said "you", not "you". He took a dim look at Chang Cong, but it was obvious that Chang Cong could not understand the meaning of Feng Tingmo''s words.

    She is now a long sigh of relief, fortunately, this man did not say anything unpleasant, but to save her a lot of thought.

    But think about it. According to this man''s love for xiaoconghua, it''s natural that xiaoconghua should be the first. I''m afraid I''m worried about it in vain

    "Yeah, that''s great. We can go to the amusement park together tomorrow. Xiaoconghua is so happy!"

    I''m afraid xiaoconghua is the happiest person here. She can go to the amusement park with Baba and her favorite sister porridge tomorrow. It''s so happy to think about it!

    Fortunately, Feng Ting Mo has a lot of strength, otherwise Xiao Cong Hua will just throw it out of Feng Ting Mo''s arms.

    Chang Cong took a cool breath. On the contrary, it was the calm expression on the face of Feng Tingmo. The little guy didn''t feel strange at all. Chang Cong might be the only one who was present.

    He rolled his eyes and obviously couldn''t deny the father son relationship.

    "Isn''t Baba busy tomorrow?"

    Happy after, the little guy seems to think of something tangled, small nose wrinkled, face with some distress.

    Although she is still young, she can feel that Baba seems to have a lot of things to do these two days, otherwise Baba will often come to accompany her.

    In the heart tangled very much, finally chose to ask out, this is the little guy most let people love place, sensible let people heartache.

    "Shallot flowers are the most important."

    Feng Tingmo, however, answered such a sentence directly and exposed the topic in the past.

 Chapter 417

    Little guy may not understand, but Chang Cong knows that this is the man''s unique tenderness.

    No matter how many things, shallot flower is always the first.

    With a smile on her face, she didn''t know what she was laughing at, so the corner of her mouth went up.

    There are times when this man is not so annoying

    "Xiaoconghua loves Baba best!"

    Xiao Conghua didn''t expect to go to so many places, but when she heard Baba put her in the front, she was naturally happy. She directly hooked Feng Tingmo''s neck and rubbed it like a kitten.

    "Then we can go out and play together tomorrow!"

    Xiao Conghua rubbed down and motioned to Feng Tingmo to put her down. As soon as she touched the ground, she began to jump again. Her face was full of happiness.

    Feng Tingmo quietly looked at the congee still sitting on the sofa. The woman seems to be in a good mood now. She doesn''t know when she has put down her cup.

    Hands holding face, eyes inside are delicate smile, so quietly watching shallot flowers in the living room frolic.

    From time to time, Xiao Conghua would run to kiss her with the face of Chang Cong, or rub her in her arms. There was no impatience on the woman''s face, but just a warm breath.

    For a while, it seemed that the usual alienation on this woman disappeared, and there was only warmth.

    Feng Ting didn''t know what he thought of. He looked a little deep and looked at Chang Cong''s sight with some examination.

    But the sight of this meeting is always on the little guy. The little guy of this meeting is particularly sticky, but she doesn''t feel noisy at all. She likes the happy time with the little guy very much.

    So I didn''t notice that men were looking at me.

    Looking at the scene of two people getting along harmoniously, maybe even Feng Tingmo didn''t notice how soft his sight was at this time.

    The man turned and walked upstairs. He had to arrange his schedule for tomorrow.

    His good brother is ready to move these two days. Tomorrow is such a good opportunity, it should not be too safe.

    There is a trace of bloodthirsty light in men''s eyes. Since some things have been done, it is necessary to be prepared responsibly

    Tomorrow''s trip, it is impossible not to reveal a bit of news, his good brother, will certainly get their itinerary by any means, after all, during this period of time in the hospital, I am afraid it is very difficult.

    But Fengting didn''t care. He couldn''t lift any storm.

    But if that woman wants to get involved, it''s going to take a lot of thought.

    I hope that woman won''t be so stupid and die

    The man''s departure did not attract the attention of the other two people. The little guy had already led Chang Cong''s hand to her small room.

    Standing in front of the big wardrobe, with often porridge nagging to choose the clothes to wear tomorrow.

    Yes, the little guy is still thinking about dressing like an elf.

    Two people here is very lively, Xiao Conghua is about to think of tomorrow''s things too happy, energy seems to be used up.

    Take out a lot of clothes and try them one by one.

    Often congee from the beginning of quite interested, to the end have seen dazzled.

    Little guy, this is not a wardrobe. It''s just a small shopping mall!

    In the eyes of Chang Cong, nature is good-looking.

    But it''s rare for the little guy to have spirit and feel comfortable. He is not as sick as before, so Chang Cong will let her go.

    However, after looking at the little guy''s tired face, Chang Cong stopped the little guy''s idea of trying on clothes in time, and chose a good-looking and convenient clothes for her.

    Naturally, the little guy is full of trust in her sister conghou. She can wear whatever she chooses, which is her favorite clothes.

    It''s calm here, but it''s a different scene in the hospital there.

    "Is the message accurate?"

    The tall man was standing by the window, holding a mobile phone in his hand, with a dark look. He was obviously talking to the person on the other side of the mobile phone.

    The light reflected on the man''s face, giving people a sense of inexplicable gloom.

    "The news is accurate. They will go back to the amusement park tomorrow. When fengtingmo arranges, our people are in it."

    The man on the other side of the phone replied respectfully, with silk in his words.

    Although men look gentle, those who have been with him for such a long time naturally know that men''s temperaments are uncertain, and they have to think twice about what they say.

    If a man accidentally committed a taboo, how he died do not know.

    Fortunately, this time the news is really accurate, but not afraid of men repeatedly asked.

    But he didn''t quite understand. According to Feng Tingmo''s temperament, his whereabouts were revealed so easily this time. There was something wrong with him.

    "Good, very good. You did a good job this time."

    The man listened to these words, obviously very happy.

    He had just recovered from his injuries after so long. He was trapped in the hospital for such a long time because of his good elder brother. If he doesn''t do something, I''m really sorry for what he did!

    Yes, now the man standing in front of the window is Feng Tingmo''s good brother, Feng Chen!

    After listening to the subordinate''s return, a strange light flashed in Feng Chen''s eyes.

    He has been in the hospital for such a long time, but his elder brother doesn''t intend to let him go. His subordinates constantly report that his influence abroad is constantly compressed.

    That''s the land he finally laid down. It took him so much effort to pull it out a little bit.

    His big brother is very powerful!

    Think of what happened during this period of time, the dust sealing eyes have begun to turn red.

    If his mother hadn''t kept him calm, he would have been against Feng Tingmo for a long time!

    Feng Chen naturally ignored why Feng Tingmo would do these things to him, which was not his initiative provocation at the beginning.

    Of course, Feng Tingmo didn''t think it was wrong for him to have such means, but he was inferior to others, so he had to blame himself, didn''t he

    "I''ll arrange to give my big brother some color tomorrow and express my gratitude to him."

    Feng Chen had a bloodthirsty smile on his face, and his words were cold and terrible.

    Always let his big brother know that he still exists, doesn''t he

    "However, it seems that I know something too simple this time. I''m worried..."

    The man on the other side of the phone hesitated. After all, it''s a strange thing to look at. As a counselor of FengChen, I think more about it.

 Chapter 418

    Although I know in my heart that this may cause the dissatisfaction of FengChen, the man still insists on saying it.

    Otherwise, if the operation fails, I''m afraid their fate will be even more miserable.

    There is no doubt that the words have not finished, was directly interrupted by FengChen coldly.

    "Enough, my big brother, can''t there be any negligence?"

    Feng Chen''s words are sharp. It''s obvious that the man''s mood is not stable now. After all, these two days have dealt him too much blows.

    And the pain on the body is tormenting his nerves all the time, how can he calm down!

    His mother only knew how to make him endure. He has endured long enough!

    He has become like this, but his big brother is not soft on him at all. In this case, why should he bear it for nothing!

    Is FengChen really unaware of the strangeness of this matter?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. He has been abroad for so long, and has been fighting for his own power.

    Although not Fengting Mo has a wide range of influence, he is always experienced. How can he make such a low-level mistake.

    But he still decided to continue to do, some things don''t have to have a result, do they?

    He is not comfortable, but also to his big brother''s life to add some fun is, otherwise he should be more boring ah.

    The man on the other side of the phone died out in an instant, only with some bitterness on his face.

    Why can''t he guess his master''s mind? I''m afraid tomorrow''s plan is just throwing people into it

    "You go to prepare first, and give my big brother a surprise tomorrow."

    The voice of FengChen came out without any fluctuation, and the words were full of indifference.

    He only cares about the color of his big brother''s face. He doesn''t care about the rest.

    "Make it clean."

    After explaining what to say, Feng Chen hung up the phone and just stood by the window with a dim look.

    The man on the other side of the phone showed bitterness on his face, and then resumed his coldness and ordered him to go on.

    Anyway, this is their life, isn''t it? There''s nothing to be pitiful about. The road is their own.

    "You, are you ok?"

    A weak female voice rang out at the door. Looking at the dust seal standing by the window, she was obviously worried.

    It was the little nurse whom FengChen molested a few days ago. The little nurse bit her lip slightly, and some of the baby''s fat faces were even more pitiful.

    When her big watery eyes look at you, it seems that you are her all over the world, which has aroused people''s pity and love, which is the intuitive feeling of dust sealing now.

    When he heard that someone was disturbing him, he wanted to get angry. After all, his mood is not so good now. He just needs to find something to vent.

    The voice at the door rang out. Feng Chen instinctively wanted to lose his temper, but when he turned around and saw the little nurse, his anger strangely disappeared and was replaced by other thoughts.

    Looking at the little nurse so pure with charming and do not know the appearance, FengChen heart desire, he has not touched a woman for a long time.

    Because the body has not recovered, and in front of her mother, so has been suppressing their desire.

    Originally, I was a little interested in this little nurse, but I didn''t expect that she never showed up again after I met her that day.

    After all, he has not tasted this style of woman for a long time. It looks delicious.

    It happened to be a little nurse taking care of him again, which was quite convenient.

    In fact, he wanted to do it that day, but his mother was here. She didn''t like to see him behave like this, so Feng Chen put his mind down for the time being.

    Anyway, my mother is very busy, and it''s impossible to watch him here every day. Just wait for my mother to leave and find another chance.

    But I didn''t expect that it was the last time I saw the little nurse.

    He also regretted for a few days.

    Now I see the little nurse again. Feng Chen''s mind, which had been suppressed before, suddenly got up again, even more enthusiastic than at the beginning.

    Her present appearance just offset some of the annoyance brought about by what happened just now, leaving only her full desire.

    Feng Chen has always been quite patient with women, especially those who are interested in him.

    Therefore, Feng Chen instantly adjusted his expression, and did not see his cold appearance. Instead, he had a weak taste.

    Seeing this, the worry on the little nurse''s face became more serious. She came over and stood beside FengChen and asked anxiously.

    "Is there something wrong with you?"

    The little head nurse was sweet, and her voice was soft and waxy, which made her feel more comfortable.

    Really want to put her under the pressure of the body mercilessly love some, FengChen eyes do not see the color of flash desire, but soon again down.

    He doesn''t like to force women. He likes them to submit to him willingly. He really has this ability.

    So the moment put his look more pitiful, anyway, there is no difficulty for him.

    The little nurse naturally believed it. She didn''t know that the man in front of her was just acting.

    The little nurse didn''t have so much thought. Her people were as simple as her looks.

    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Feng Chen standing by the window. Although she was not very smart, she was very sensitive to people''s emotions. She could feel that men were in a bad mood.

    That''s why I asked with worry.

    It seems that men''s situation is not very good, because of the physical reason, the face of FengChen is already a little pale, but it is a good performance of what he wants now, which increases the credibility.

    "I''m a little dizzy."

    Feng Chen didn''t look embarrassed at all. He was very weak.

    Originally, it was supposed to be a very feminine action, but it was not at all awkward on Feng Chen. In terms of the importance of having a good-looking face, no matter what you do, it''s good-looking.

    "Well, you can go to bed first and have a rest."

    As soon as she heard that Feng Chen was a little dizzy, the little nurse was nervous. She had seen the appearance that Feng Chen had just been sent. Her body was covered with blood. At the beginning, she was scared.

    I think it''s the past few days. I don''t think she''s all right, although she''s not clear about some things these days.

    Thinking about this, he went forward, took the initiative to help Feng Chen, and took him to the bed for fear of any accident.

    The little nurse didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted the man to be more comfortable. She didn''t want to see him unhappy.

    Feng Chen didn''t even refuse to let the little nurse get close to her and help her body.

 Chapter 419

    Mouth hook hook, arm extremely natural on the little nurse''s body, his half of the strength are transferred to the next little nurse.

    Feeling the weight of the man on her body, the little nurse''s last hesitation disappeared. It seemed that he must be really uncomfortable. The little nurse thought of it silently and looked more serious.

    Like her appearance, she is also soft, and close to her, you can ask her about the fragrance of a girl.

    With the little nurse supporting him, Feng Chen put his head towards the little nurse''s neck and smelt the fragrance of the girl.

    Aware of the hot breathing near her neck, the little nurse shivered and unconsciously turned her head to the side. Breathing made her feel uncomfortable.

    She didn''t think of anything else. She just thought that FengChen was trying to borrow her strength, but FengChen obviously didn''t intend to let her go.

    After all, he has been abstinent for such a long time. Although he can''t do anything about it, it''s right to look for interest, isn''t it?

    What''s more, the little nurse in front of her really looks fresh and tender, which makes Feng Chen willing to let her go.

    So with the movement of the little nurse''s head, Feng Chen leans to the side.

    Feng Chen was a head higher than the little nurse. With the change of two people''s postures, it looked like Feng Chen had imprisoned the little nurse in his arms.

    The little nurse''s face is red and bleeding now. She has never been in love before. She has never been so close to a man. The little nurse feels that her whole body is stiff.

    It''s in FengChen''s arms. FengChen naturally noticed the changes of the little nurse''s body for the first time.

    He is not the little girl in his arms. He is familiar with women''s mind and body.

    Looking at the reaction of the little girl in her arms, we can see that she is really simple and satisfied with FengChen.

    Although he is not very concerned about these, mainly to have fun on the line, but men, always like some desire to conquer, want a woman from head to toe completely belongs to himself, has nothing to do with love.

    In front of this little nurse successfully aroused the idea of FengChen like this.

    But I haven''t met such a woman for a long time, or can''t be called a woman, can only be called a girl, Feng Chen calmed down.

    He is willing to spend more time, although this girl is very simple in his eyes.

    Feng Chen can see the little nurse''s discomfort, but he doesn''t intend to let her go. Now he just has a mind and is willing to tease her. After all, does he always need to grow up

    So FengChen blew a breath directly to the little nurse''s ear, which made the little nurse''s body tremble instantly.

    Eyes wide open, looking back to the dust.

    However, FengChen had expected that the little nurse would have such a reaction, so when the little nurse suddenly looked at it, FengChen''s face was full of innocence, even with a faint weak expression.

    "What''s the matter? Am I too heavy? "

    Well, the whole set of FengChen work and rest not only keeps up with the expression on the face, but also can''t even hear the slightest error in the language.

    Just the right weakness and embarrassment of disturbing others are perfectly reflected in Feng Chen''s face.

    He now where still can see to just make a phone call of half a bit of ruthless appearance, completely is a pair of pretty childe''s image.

    The little nurse broke her last hesitation. She must have thought too much. How could Mr. Feng be like that?

    So he shook his head.

    "No, it''s not like that. I''m going to bed soon. You can hold on a little longer."

    Little nurse kowtow finish this sentence, face has completely turned into a red apple.

    When you look at FengChen, you have a dark look. You just want to put this little woman under your body and watch her cry. It will be more beautiful

    Yes, it''s only a few meters away from the window to the bed because of the deliberate disturbance of dust sealing. I''m still not there.

    Feng Chen forced himself to look away. I don''t know if it''s because he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. Now he even looks better at the little nurse.

    Looking at the bed close at hand, a trace of regret flashed in FengChen''s eyes.

    If only it were longer, he could tease the little nurse a little longer. It was very interesting to see her blush.

    I should have kept her from leaving my sight since I knew that she was so interested in me. These days will be more interesting

    No matter how much I want to stay for a while, I finally got to bed. The little nurse adjusted his posture considerately and covered the quilt well, so that I could breathe a long sigh of relief.

    The little nurse now has a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, because she just sealed the dust. In order to make her weak image more realistic, she really put a lot of strength on the little nurse.

    The little nurse is naturally tired, and of course, she is just shy because she is too close to FengChen.

    "Take a break first, and I''ll give you a basic examination later."

    The little nurse said sincerely to Feng Chen.

    Yes, just now, the reason why she came in suddenly was that it was time for daily ward round. She came to see the situation of dust sealing. That scene just happened. It was really a coincidence.

    But it''s obvious that FengChen''s condition is not good now, so the little nurse decided to let him have a rest and come back later.

    Hearing that the little nurse was going to leave, FengChen naturally didn''t want to.

    He just said that he was dizzy just to have more contact with the little nurse. It''s not that he was really uncomfortable. If she left now, he would lose more than gain.

    So Feng Chen stretched out his hand and held the little nurse''s sleeve: "don''t go."

    There was a lonely look on the face of FengChen. It looked very pitiful. The little nurse was a little surprised. He would stop himself, but when he saw the look on the face of FengChen, his heart hurt strangely.

    Want to leave the pace, so stopped.

    Turn around and look at the dust on the bed.

    Feeling the sight of the little nurse, Feng Chen''s heart flashed with joy. It was really simple and easy to cheat, but he was still lonely.

    "Can you stay with me for a while? Usually, I''m the only one here and no one is with me."

    Feng Chen said that half of the words should be left in half. Sometimes it''s easier for people to imagine when they are dissatisfied, and the effect will be better.

    For example, now, FengChen is a simple word.

 Chapter 420

    But the effect is obvious.

    Just a few words, to the little nurse set up a lonely and no one to speak of the image, coupled with the lonely expression at this time, the poor image, set up more vivid.

    After Feng Chen said, he didn''t look at the little nurse, just looked down at the quilt in front of him, but the smart one didn''t let go of his hand to hold the little nurse''s clothes.

    He''s saying he needs her.

    For women, FengChen always knows when to use what kind of strategy.

    For example, this little nurse, at first glance, is not very involved in the world, and the bottom of her heart is very kind. In this way, her compassion will be aroused, and the rest will be easy to do.

    That''s why he says that now.

    However, he didn''t cheat the little nurse. He was the only one here at ordinary times, but it was not that he was so pitiful. It was because he hated the noise of his subordinates and didn''t let them show up.

    But now, in front of this little nurse, it''s not necessary to say so much.

    "I, I can be with you."

    The little nurse looked at Feng Chen''s present appearance, and her mind had been filled with a lot about his pitiful appearance. The pity in her heart became more and more deep. She was walking completely according to Feng Chen''s original expectation.

    She only knows that Feng Chen is a person with identity, but she doesn''t know anything else.

    Because, after all, the identity is special, some things are naturally the less people know the better, so it''s not surprising that the little nurse doesn''t know anything, so easily cheated by FengChen.

    She only felt that FengChen was really poor and wanted to accompany him all the time.

    Heard the little nurse''s words, Feng Chen lowered his head, quietly hooked the hook, began to hook.

    "Really? Thank you

    Seems to be listening to the little nurse''s words is too happy, dust suddenly raised his head, gave the little nurse a brilliant smile, almost to shake people''s eyes.

    After seeing the amazing flash in the little nurse''s eyes, the smile on the dust sealing face became more brilliant.

    His father, the biggest advantage to him, I''m afraid it''s this face.

    His appearance is a little more feminine than fengtingmo''s, and he is still young, and his face is young and deceptive.

    So it''s going to laugh and it''s going to kill.

    "Ah... It''s OK. That''s what I should do."

    The little nurse just felt that her brain was a little muddled now. She didn''t know what she was saying. She just waved her hand in a daze.

    Feng Chen laughed more wantonly. The little nurse only felt that she saw the angel, and only the angel would laugh so clean. The little nurse thought silently.

    If she knew the real character of Feng Chen, she would regret her idea today.

    Angel, that is the most disdainful thing of FengChen. What he wants to do is the devil who is against the angel.

    "I remember you. You came to give me medicine at the beginning, but then you disappeared."

    FengChen seems to be inadvertently brought up, remember her, obviously saw the little nurse in the eyes of surprise.

    "Do you remember me?"

    With big eyes and a look of disbelief, Feng Chen smiles gently.

    "Of course, you look lovely."

    "Ah..."

    The temperature on the little nurse''s face soared again and turned red in an instant. She didn''t expect that FengChen would remember her, which was beyond her expectation.

    What''s more, because of such a reason, the little nurse felt that her breathing was not smooth.

    "I thought you didn''t like me, so you didn''t come to see me."

    Feng Chen looks a little lonely, just like when he said he was lonely, and he can switch back and forth freely.

    After all, there is no psychological pressure.

    The little nurse over there was worried when she heard Feng Chen''s words.

    "I, I didn''t mean not to come. I didn''t show up because something happened at home!"

    The little nurse waved her hand repeatedly, indicating that she didn''t like to come to see him. How could he think so! The little nurse''s face was stained with anxiety.

    Feng Chen didn''t explain it at the first time. He just looked at the little nurse anxiously, like a little pet.

    Teasing this little girl is obviously more interesting than he imagined.

    "Really?"

    Feng Chen seemed to believe and hesitated. He asked again.

    "It''s true. My father missed me. He had to call me back, or I''ll take care of you these days!"

    The little nurse said firmly that she was afraid that Feng Chen would not believe it. She was afraid to see the unhappy expression on her face. She didn''t know why. She would feel uncomfortable when she saw it.

    The little nurse suddenly complained about her father. If her father hadn''t coaxed her back, there would not have been such a misunderstanding.

    Thinking of her father, the little nurse sighed. That father is more like a child than she is!

    "Well, I believe you."

    Feng Chen smiles euphemistically, as if he really believes it.

    In fact, when the little nurse started to explain, Feng Chen already believed it. After all, the little nurse in front of her really didn''t look like a liar.

    "Well, I won''t lie to you!"

    Seeing that Feng Chen finally believed in herself, the little nurse was relieved. Fortunately, he believed in himself, otherwise she would not know what to do.

    "I don''t know your name yet?"

    Feng Chen didn''t intend to continue to entangle in that matter, but changed the topic. After all, if only this girl could find something wrong.

    "My name is Dou yuan. You can call me Yuanyuan."

    The little nurse didn''t have any tricks at all. When she asked, she would answer.

    "Dou? This surname is not common. The only one is Dou, but it''s impossible... "

    "Ah, I didn''t catch what you said."

    Feng Chen recited in his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. The little nurse didn''t hear clearly and asked directly.

    "Nothing, just think of some things, then I''ll call you Yuanyuan, you just call me a Chen."

    Feng Chen didn''t continue the topic just now. He just heard about the surname dou for a moment. It''s a bit strange. There is only one surname Dou in Kyoto. According to the influence of that family, it''s impossible for him to let his children come out to be little nurses.

    So Feng Chen quietly gave up the idea. It should be just a coincidence. After all, although the surname Dou is rare, it doesn''t exist, does it

    "Well, good, ah Chen."

    Dou yuan laughs shyly, always feels kind, but there is nothing wrong with Feng Chen''s face. Dou yuan is too embarrassed to say anything more, so she has to agree.

 Chapter 421

    Feng Chen really doesn''t care about these. After all, he is very interested in Dou yuan now, so it''s right to give her some privileges.

    Although confirmed her identity should be an ordinary little girl, but Feng Chen has no other idea, always this will be interested in her, do what should be, this is his consistent principle.

    On the contrary, if she really has some origins, he has to pay more attention. Now he just wants to be simple. It can be said that Dou yuan''s appearance is just the right time.

    But some things are so coincidental that people who think it''s just a coincidence actually run into the most unlikely existence. Of course, these are all afterwords.

    It can only be said that I didn''t mean to plant willows into shade

    "Will you leave again?"

    FengChen seems to be not very emotional to ask, very good play a poor image.

    Dou yuan instantly felt that the person in front of her was really distressing. If she hadn''t come back in time, she was afraid that she would have to go up and hold FengChen.

    Repeatedly waved: "I, my family''s affairs have been dealt with, next I will not leave, I will accompany you."

    The girl said it sincerely, as if she was making a promise.

    And in the face of FengChen talk, she always unconsciously stumbling, let Dou yuan finally calm down face dyed red again.

    Dou yuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She didn''t look like this before

    Feng Chen saw Dou yuan''s embarrassment, but he didn''t say anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t say it. After all, what he wanted to achieve was this effect.

    Looking at Dou yuan''s bright red face, Feng Chen''s face darkened. I really want to press her under my body now. Looking at her tears, it must be more wonderful

    Dou yuan''s appearance fully satisfied Feng Chen''s heart. The bad mood she had just been brought up by Feng Ting Mo was well suppressed. Now he just wanted to tease the little woman in front of her.

    Dou yuan doesn''t know why. She knows that she should leave now, but she just doesn''t want to stand up. It''s like magic.

    She didn''t realize that she had been holding her hand in the man''s since she sat by the bed.

    At the beginning, Feng Chen held Dou yuan in order to let her stay. Dou yuan didn''t notice that something was wrong.

    But later, after she had sat down, Feng Chen didn''t let go. At first, he was just testing Dou yuan''s reaction. When he found that she didn''t notice, he didn''t say anything, just kept silent.

    But Feng Chen knew that this woman couldn''t run away

    Don''t talk to him about whether she has a conscience or not. He can see that Dou yuan is a girl who has no bad idea or even has not been involved in the world. But what about that?

    The world is unfair, who let her arouse his interest

    Here the atmosphere mixed with ambiguity, there received the notice of dust, everything is in full swing.

    Although we know that the chance of winning is not great at all, we still have to do what we should do.

    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the ambiguous atmosphere between them.

    Feng Chen frowned subconsciously. At this time, I''m afraid there is no one else except my mother

    "Is your cell phone ringing?"

    Dou yuan didn''t know why. She just heard the ring of her mobile phone ringing all the time, so she asked subconsciously.

    It''s just that she seems to feel that FengChen''s mood has become bad again. What happened just now? Dou yuan is a little confused, but she doesn''t know how to ask.

    "Well, it''s my mother."

    We can''t just let it go, so although Feng Chen resisted in his heart, he finally picked up the phone.

    Sure enough, it was his mother.

    "Well, you answer the phone first. I''ll see you later. I''m just going to go back and sort out the files."

    Although Dou yuan is very naive, she is not without etiquette. On the contrary, these dads teach her well.

    So see the dust to answer the phone, take the initiative to go out, but also did not let the dust embarrassed, he found a good reason for him.

    "Well, good."

    Feng Chen didn''t expect that Dou yuan was so intimate. He really thought she was a little girl who didn''t know the world, but it was more interesting, wasn''t it?

    So face or with a warm smile, until Dou yuan out of the room, the face of dust only cold down.

    No matter how his mother stops it, he must do it!

    "Hello, mother."

    Although the face has been cold like ice, but the voice inside the phone can''t hear the slightest inappropriate, like nothing happened, it sounds like spring breeze.

    Xue Wan on the other side of the phone, after listening to Feng Chen''s gentle voice, his face, which was also cold, warmed up a little.

    Feng Chen''s small skills can''t hide from her eyes at all.

    So the moment FengChen issued the order, her people got the news.

    Although she knew that Feng Chen didn''t like to be so strict in his management, but Xue Wan couldn''t help it.

    After all, she is such a precious son. If you don''t watch carefully, who will she go to if she is killed by that little wolf!

    Some time ago, Feng Chen was injured, which sounded the alarm for her. That little boy, far faster than she imagined, must be optimistic about Chen er.

    So she started the pile which she buried beside him at the beginning without telling FengChen what happened, and informed her in time.

    After all, according to chen''er''s temperament, he suffered a loss last time. I''m afraid that he will soon have an action.

    So when she learned that Feng Ting would not take Xiao Conghua to the amusement park tomorrow, she had a hunch that things would not be good.

    Sure enough, his subordinates soon sent a message, saying that chen''er was planning to start tomorrow. Xue Wan was so angry that she wanted to go to the hospital to teach Feng Chen a lesson and let him know that heaven is high and earth is thick.

    Feng Tingmo''s mind is so strange. How could she not make a good plan for her trip, or even let the news flow out so easily, saying that she would not believe it without that person''s skill!

    But the dust son unexpectedly so hastily made the arrangement, and unexpectedly didn''t intend to tell her, want to hide her to do, he in the end still put her this mother in the eye!

    Xue Wan was also a calm person, but she was always impulsive when it came to FengChen.

    She has only one son. If something happens to him, she can''t imagine what she will do.

 Chapter 422

    So the first time she got the news, she called.

    Only when she heard the voice of Feng Chen, Xue Wan suddenly calmed down. It was really impulsive to think of what she had just done.

    She knows chen''er''s temperament. If chen''er knows that she has put her hands in his power, she will have to make trouble with herself again. This is the last thing Xue Wan wants to see.

    "Are you better?"

    His mind changed back and forth in an instant. Xue Wan adjusted his sitting posture and chatted with Feng Chen.

    "I''m much better. It doesn''t hurt that much anymore."

    Feng Chen knew that his mother''s point was not this, although he didn''t know where the leak was. After all, he specially arranged his people to avoid his mother this time.

    Because once let the mother know, it will be blocked.

    She always said for his good, for his good, but his mother never thought what he really wanted, he is no longer a child, do not have to listen to her teaching!

    But considering her mother''s influence, Feng Chen pursed her mouth and looked colder. On the contrary, her words were more tender and could not be heard.

    "That''s good."

    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. No one spoke any more. It seemed that they all knew what they were hiding.

    Xue Wan thought a lot.

    She doesn''t want to blame this dust sealing behavior. Although it''s a bit rash, she knows that the child needs to grow up and she should give him a chance.

    She is really angry, such a dangerous thing, Feng Chen did not even discuss with her idea, even want to deliberately hide from her! How can she accept this!

    In fact, Feng Chen guessed right. At the beginning, she called to teach Feng Chen a lesson. But when she got through the phone and heard Feng Chen''s voice, she gave up her first thought.

    This is her son, the only person she''s closest to, and their relationship shouldn''t be like this.

    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with her relationship with Chen Er now. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is in front of her.

    Several times I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end I didn''t say anything.

    The dust seal on the side of the phone is just cold. He is almost sure now that his mother knows about it. Although he is not sure how his mother knows about it, the result is already in front of him.

    Feng Chen''s heart is only irritable. Why is it wrong in his mother''s eyes no matter what he does!

    This time, I want to scold myself. Feng Chen is used to it. He can''t even resist. His eyes are gray.

    But Xue Wan just sighed, "chen''er, you know, I''m the closest person to you. I''m always on your side, so you can tell me something, OK?"

    Xue Wan has no choice but to compromise, because this is her son, the person she cares about most

    Feng Chen over there heard Xue Wan''s words, and his expression moved. He could see some brilliance in his eyes.

    He just really wanted to be desperate and tell his mother all his thoughts.

    But for a long time, he still put these words down.

    "I will, mother."

    There is still no mention of this incident. The voice is flat and there is no wave. I can''t see anything wrong. It seems that it''s still the image of obedience at the beginning.

    It''s like nothing has changed, but they all know that some things have changed.

    The clenched fist reveals the inner restlessness of FengChen, but he is the only one in the room, so no one finds out that he is not proper.

    Xue Wan over there just smiles bitterly when she hears Feng Chen''s words. She knows that some things are different after all. Chen Er has grown up, not the teenager who used to listen to her.

    She should also try to let go and let him grow.

    Just what should be done, she should be the strongest back of chen''er.

    "OK, then you can have a rest. Mom is busy first."

    "Well, Ma, take care of your rest."

    When the phone hung up, people on both sides couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    Xue Wan calls again. There are too many loopholes in chen''er''s plan. Since she has chosen to acquiesce, she will try her best to help chen''er clear the obstacles.

    That little wolf cub is not easy to provoke. If chen''er has too much control over what she does, it will be difficult to do, so she should try her best to clean up.

    At least take the dust out of this thing.

    FengChen is the whole person with a low head, can''t see his expression, just the surrounding atmosphere, a depression.

    In fact, he always knew that his mother wanted to give him the best for his good.

    Because of this, he is eager to prove to his mother that he has grown up and he can be independent.

    Every time his mother compared him with Feng Tingmo, no one knew the pain in his heart.

    There is such a shining figure on his head that no one can understand him.

    So he must do it. He must prove to his mother that he can do it!

    The fierce color flashed in Feng Chen''s eyes, and his expression was firm.

    Feng Tingmo, one day I will step on you!

    "Boss, there''s action over there."

    In fengtingmo''s room, a man''s voice came out. Fengtingmo was sitting at the table, dealing with the things he was doing. The people on the phone were also reporting something.

    "Oh, still so stupid."

    Feng Tingmo''s face was an undisguised mockery. His younger brother did not make any progress at all.

    "The woman didn''t stop?"

    Feng Ting Mo did not stop his hand, and asked casually. It was strange that she would not do anything because of her care for Feng Chen.

    "My wife called him, but the content was encrypted, and we couldn''t intercept it. After the call, my wife''s people had some actions, and the specific behavior hasn''t been detected."

    The man reports in a straight line that there is no emotion in his voice.

    "Well, I see."

    There was no nervous look on Feng Tingmo''s face. Since the woman had no action to stop him, she was going to protect him.

    It''s interesting.

    Don''t let him down. He wants to see what they can do. Don''t let him down

    The night is getting darker and everything is changing quietly.

    I''m afraid that the only ones that are not affected at all are congee and shallot.

    This meeting, both of them are sleeping on xiaoconghua''s bed.

    Yes, togethe

 Chapter 423

    Because before going to bed, the little guy suddenly coquettishly held Chang Cong and refused to let her go, so he had to sleep together.

    The little guy is delicate and charming. Obviously, although she is only four years old, she knows her advantage very clearly.

    So the little guy began to play tricks and wanted to sleep with Chang Cong.

    The result is very obvious, often gruel gruel is grind but her, finally two people lie together on the bed of small scallion.

    And when Feng Tingmo came to say good night to Xiao Conghua, he met Chang Cong in his pajamas.

    At this time, Chang Cong obviously didn''t expect that Feng Tingmo would suddenly come in.

    "Ah, get out, get out!"

    Chang Cong just came out of the bathroom. The little guy was playing with toys on the bed waiting for Chang Cong to come out. Feng Tingmo just opened the door. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to stagnate.

    Chang didn''t expect that someone would suddenly come into Xiao Conghua''s room. After all, when she came in, the maids saw her.

    She said that she would be with xiaoconghua tonight and refused their request to ask if they could help.

    It''s reasonable to say that no one else would come into this room without their initiative. Even if they came in, they must be maids. It''s obvious that Chang Cong forgot the irregular factor of fengtingmo

    Men have the habit of saying good night to xiaoconghua every night. No matter how busy the day is, this is the agreement between him and xiaoconghua. Xiaoconghua knows it, fengtingmo knows it.

    The only thing I don''t know is often porridge

    It''s not her fault. It''s a coincidence.

    Although changcong has lived in fengzhai for such a long time, it''s impossible to guard xiaoconghua all the time every day. At night, we always have to rest by ourselves.

    In fact, when she was guarding xiaoconghua, she also saw Feng Tingmo come over at night, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t know that the habit between the two people led to this kind of thing today.

    Ansheng took a bath and planned to go out to sleep with xiaoconghua. As a result, she suddenly saw the man who broke in.

    Often porridge can be said to be completely unprepared.

    If at ordinary times, she would not care too much, after all, wearing pajamas, but today is different!

    Because shallot flower dragged her not to let her go back, often porridge no way, is to go back to take a pajamas, the little guy did not agree, afraid that she would not go back.

    The little guy thought clearly for her and took the initiative to go to the cupboard to find the pajamas for Chang Cong.

    But! The pajamas that little guy wears are not the same as the pajamas that often porridge wears!

    However, the little guy had a good time. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He could only watch the little guy busy running around and didn''t stop her any more.

    It was only when the little guy wanted to pass her cartoon pajamas to her sister Congzhou that Chang Congzhou stopped her.

    Because obviously, she can''t wear it.

    Although changcong is thin, it''s not as thin as that. It''s impossible to wear those mini pajamas.

    But the little guy obviously didn''t realize this. He thought her sister didn''t like her pajamas, and her face was obviously not very happy.

    Often gruel gruel helpless, can only be small scallion pajamas inside, looking for a loose version of the Nightgown, of course, this is her little guy those skirts inside the largest found.

    But the result is obviously not very satisfactory.

    This is often porridge in the bath put on, the biggest feeling, she began to regret.

    Because I don''t want to see xiaoconghua unhappy, it''s always easy for children to put their brains in a strange way. For example, xiaoconghua with big brain holes is one of the best.

    So Chang Cong had no choice but to give up the idea that she wanted the maid to take a nightgown for her. She hypnotized herself silently in her heart and thought it was to make the little guy happy.

    I''ll wear it for the night, and there''s only her and Xiao Conghua in the room. It doesn''t seem that there''s much need to care

    Chang Cong looks at himself in the mirror.

    It''s a suspender skirt. The upper part of the body is relatively covered, and it''s a little more tight.

    It''s a loose nightdress for a little guy, but changcong is an adult after all, so the skirt on her body becomes a tight skirt, which outlines her body well.

    Chang Cong always liked to wear loose clothes, so when he suddenly saw himself like this, he was in a trance for a moment.

    She knows her figure is OK. After wearing this nightgown, she can''t be more obvious. Inexplicably, Chang Cong has a strange and shy feeling

    The upper part of the body is silent for the moment, and the lower part of the body is more difficult to say.

    For shallot, it can reach the length of the ankle. For her, it''s just right and can cover her buttocks a little.

    In fact, as long as she moves a little, she can see her faint inner

    But this is the largest model that can be found. Obviously, it is impossible to have a bigger choice. Chang Cong can only sigh helplessly, blow his hair a little, and walk out of the bathroom.

    I hypnotized myself for the 10000th time in my heart. There was only her and xiaoconghua in the room, and there was nothing to care about. I didn''t go out of the room until I had done enough psychological construction.

    She didn''t expect that she would meet the man as soon as she went out.

    Chang gruei swears that her brain almost died instantly at that time, and her brain was full of roars. Well, she was so shy that she didn''t think that she would see others in her present state.

    More importantly, it''s a man! She never dressed like this in front of a man.

    If she could, she really wanted to turn back the clock. No matter how unhappy the little guy was, she would go up and get her pajamas!

    So, after three seconds of sluggishness, Chang Cong directly roared out, then ran to the door with the fastest speed he was afraid of, and closed the door again.

    As soon as the door closed, Chang Cong sat on the floor beside the door.

    Fortunately, in the little guy''s room, there are soft carpets everywhere. Even if he sits directly on the floor, he also sits on the soft carpet.

    But obviously she is not in the mood to pay attention to this small detail now, because her brain is still in the crash, which is the instinct to urge her to come and close the door first.

    Her face turned red, and she even suspected that her head was smoking.

    This is the first time in a long time that she is so lost in front of that man, and the whole person is not good

 Chapter 424

    In fact, if you give her a few more seconds to think about it, she won''t do what she just did.

    Because she could just close the bathroom door in front of her. She didn''t have to run out and close the whole room.

    But it was obvious that Chang Cong''s brain didn''t have so many opportunities to think about it, especially when he noticed that the man was looking at her back and forth. The Xuan in Chang Cong''s brain, which was called reason, was suddenly broken.

    The whole mind is full of "let this man disappear in front of her eyes.".

    Obviously, this is what she did. Her body was faster than her brain, and she shut the man out of the door

    Stunned, Xiao Conghua opens her mouth wide.

    Feng Tingmo, who was also stunned, was also unpredictable, but his "surprise" was obviously different from the little scallion inside.

    Obviously, the scene he came in to see was completely beyond Feng Tingmo''s expectation. He didn''t mean to see it, but it was a coincidence.

    Chang Cong didn''t notice it, but Feng Tingmo noticed it. At this time in the past, Chang Cong had gone back to his room to sleep. They should not have seen each other.

    But I didn''t expect that there was an accident today. When I came in, I saw such a hot scene. I don''t know what I thought of. Feng Tingmo''s look was even darker.

    If someone had dared to shut him out before, Feng Tingmo would have thrown him out directly. He would have dared to do such a thing in front of him.

    But obviously now, Feng Tingmo did not have such an idea. It should be said that he was not without it, but was suppressed by other ideas.

    That woman''s attitude is hard to ignore.

    It is reasonable to say that when he comes in, Chang Cong stands by the bathroom door on the side, which should not be noticed so easily. However, it is obvious that Fengting has noticed it, and it is the first time.

    Moreover, it was deeply engraved in his mind, including details

    At that time, a woman should have just finished bathing, her hair was still half wet, and she didn''t take care of it, so she scattered in front of her body at random.

    But the quality of a woman''s hair is very good. When he touched her hair before, he had already found this. The hair just washed looks smoother and more lazy.

    And clothes

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were deeper. Obviously, it was not a woman''s own dress. She would never choose that style of pajamas.

    Before, Chang porridge sleep in the room, pajamas have a variety of styles, as long as Chang porridge want to wear which type can, but obviously she is conservative, so many maintenance style pajamas, Chang porridge choice is absolutely the most conservative type.

    Don''t expose the place that shouldn''t be exposed at all. Wrap yourself up like a wolf

    But today, it''s very different.

    Look at the size of that dress, either Chang Cong suddenly changed her style, or the pajamas are not hers. It''s self-evident to see who the pajamas belong to in her room.

    Comprehensive guess, Feng Tingmo is more inclined to the latter possibility. After all, women don''t want to change their style for such a long time. It''s not like they suddenly changed their style this evening. They are still in Xiao Conghua''s room.

    Obviously, this is not in line with women''s dressing style, it should be the reason why shallot flowers are mixed in it.

    A woman''s figure is perfectly outlined. Feng Tingmo knew that this woman''s figure was very good before. He felt it when he held her.

    Other women wear clothes, like to try their best to show their good figure as far as possible, but often porridge completely does not have this consciousness.

    Kong has a good figure, usually all wrapped in wide clothes inside, just can''t see a clue.

    Tonight''s clothes, obviously let her good figure no longer wrap.

    No matter what she thinks in her heart, the fact is that her figure shows no doubt.

    Perfect radian of chest, straight and slender thighs, white and tender feet

    Although Feng Tingmo didn''t deliberately remember anything, his memory was born like this. He could quickly remember the things in front of him, including the common porridge that just appeared.

    He thought, Chang Cong should not have run just now.

    Because do not run, see is not very accurate, but a run up, often porridge inside the small began to looming.

    Obviously, just now Chang Cong perfectly ignored this matter, and didn''t realize the chain reaction brought by his actions.

    Feng Tingmo''s face soon turned cold, and his breath was even more elusive. Unexpectedly, because of Chang Cong''s action, he reacted

    The direct reaction of his body is more obvious. Since he met Chang Cong, his proud self-control almost disappeared.

    The man''s eyes are dark, so people can''t see what he is thinking.

    Inside the door was another scene.

    When Feng Tingmo''s eyes are dark and unclear, another dialogue is going on inside the door, which makes Chang Cong even more sad.

    "Sister porridge, why do you shut Baba out of the door?"

    Xiao Conghua came out with an obvious puzzled voice. Chang Cong''s head went up a little, and then he slowly regained his consciousness. As a result, he wanted to roll his eyes when he understood the meaning of Xiao Conghua''s words.

    Obviously, at his age, he didn''t understand what had just happened, and he didn''t know why he had to do it like this.

    She just saw that as soon as Baba came in, she was shut out by sister Cong

    Inexplicably feel Baba a little poor, so xiaoconghua or asked the words out.

    The heat on Chang Cong''s face hasn''t gone down, and his heart is in a mess. I don''t know how much the man just saw.

    I can''t think about it any more. I want to kill people. It''s just

    After all, things have happened. No matter how much you think about it, you can''t change anything. Chang Cong can only pray silently that the man should not see anything.

    Because she reacted and ran to close the door. There should be no big problem.

    If he knew that men had not only seen everything clearly, but even noticed the details, he would not know if Chang Cong would be so angry that he would faint

    And in the face of xiaoconghua''s obvious question, changcong is strangely silent. She really doesn''t know how to answer this question.

    Is it difficult for her to tell the truth? I don''t think it''s too humiliating.

    "Well, I just had fun with you..."

    Hold for a long time, often porridge is finally hold out a seemingly no convincing reason.

    But for shallot, it''s enough.

 Chapter 425

    Because in xiaoconghua''s cognition, this is a reasonable reason.

    She also likes to play with her sister porridge and Baba. It turns out that sister porridge also likes to play like this!

    Xiao Conghua felt as if she knew something terrible.

    "Really! Xiaoconghua also wants to play

    Obviously, the little guy didn''t doubt anything. Originally, she never doubted her sister''s words, and now she likes to play, so the little guy is more happy.

    For the embarrassing situation of Chang Cong, Xiao Conghua automatically explained that Cong Cong''s sister was playing with Baba, and didn''t feel anything wrong.

    Looking at the appearance of Xiao Conghua running from the bed, he was so scared that he struggled to get up from the ground.

    Of course, I still don''t forget my little skirt. Although there is no outsider in the room except for her and Xiao Conghua, it is estimated that what happened just now has left a shadow on Chang Cong.

    So it''s almost subconscious.

    "Wait, xiaoconghua, don''t move."

    I still don''t forget to limit the movement of shallot flower at the same time to prevent myself from not being ready. What just happened will happen again.

    Chang Cong''s death doesn''t need to experience the embarrassing situation, which makes her uncomfortable.

    If there was a hole in the ground that she could drill, she would not hesitate to drill in directly!

    "Ah, why?"

    The little guy didn''t quite understand why he didn''t let her move, but he sat back obediently and sat upright on the bed, waiting for sister Cong to explain to her.

    "You wait for your sister to get dressed before you play with her."

    Often porridge this meeting can''t think of any other reason can be perfunctory shallot, so directly put their own words out.

    He turned his head and hurriedly went to one side to find clothes to wear. Obviously, there is no way to see people in this Pajama again.

    It''s not that it''s too much to put it bluntly. It''s just that she''s not used to this kind of image appearing in front of men.

    In that man''s sight, Chang Cong felt as if she was naked, which made her uncomfortable.

    So naturally, we should resolutely avoid the possibility of this happening again.

    Shallot flower crooked, crooked cerebellar bag melon: "but porridge sister now wear good-looking clothes, why change it?"

    Little guy''s face is puzzled, obviously don''t understand why her porridge sister want to change the good-looking skirt.

    She doesn''t have the concept of wearing more and less, and she doesn''t understand what is on her mind. She just thinks that sister Cong looks good and why she wants to replace it.

    In fact, even Feng Tingmo was surprised by the appearance of Chang Cong. Father and son reached a consensus on this matter.

    A woman wearing this dress is quite different from her usual style. She is lazy with a little bit of sexiness, which really shows her hidden appearance.

    "Er..."

    Chang gruel was choked by the little guy strangely. She didn''t think how nice she looked in this dress. Thinking that the man would come in, Chang gruel just felt uncomfortable.

    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with any suitable reason. Chang Cong simply skipped this topic.

    There is obviously no more choice in xiaoconghua''s room, so changcong directly puts on the clothes he wore before. When the clothes are finally changed, changcong breathes a sigh of relief.

    Sure enough, it still made her more comfortable.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t get the answer, but he didn''t hold on to the topic. Instead, he just went to bed and rolled around, enjoying himself.

    It is very comfortable, often porridge packed up a look back, see is the little guy in bed spread belly appearance.

    In the past, I scratched her stomach and made Xiao Conghua giggle on the bed.

    "Hahaha, sister itches..."

    The little guy laughs and doesn''t tease him for long. After all, the man is still standing outside.

    Because that man never plays cards according to common sense, Chang Cong is afraid that in the process of changing clothes, that man will directly open the door and come in. Chang Cong doesn''t want to be seen what shouldn''t be seen.

    So she really used her fastest speed to change clothes. It was relief after changing clothes. She wanted to laugh with the little guy for a while.

    However, to Chang Cong''s surprise, the man was shut out of the door without any other reaction, which made Chang Cong feel that he didn''t know how to describe this kind of mood.

    "All right, all right, no more noise."

    Chang Cong stopped, picked up the little guy and arranged her clothes for a while.

    Obviously xiaoconghua didn''t forget that her dear Baba is still outside the door.

    So after sister Cong arranged her clothes for her, the little guy went to open the door for Baba.

    Chang Cong is a little fidgety. I don''t know what to do.

    If she could, she would not want to see the man. If only she could leave the room from another place.

    But considering the structure of the room, this idea is obviously impossible.

    As soon as I had an impulse in my head, I shut the man out of the door directly, and for such a long time. I want to know that according to the man''s temperament, I''m afraid I have to make trouble with myself again.

    Chang Cong frowned with a bitter smile. If he had just reacted more quickly, he would have avoided this embarrassing scene.

    She now sincerely prayed that the man had already left directly after opening the door, so that all the problems would be solved.

    When we meet again tomorrow, we should have forgotten about it

    What Chang Cong thought was perfect, but obviously, the reality did not go according to her idea.

    "Baba!"

    With the sound of shallot flower, Chang Cong closed his eyes in despair. After that, the man was still here.

    It''s still so busy in the daytime. Is there so much time in the evening? I have to wait here!

    Chang Cong wants to scold Feng Tingmo for not doing his job, but the reality is that she is like a quail sitting by the bed.

    Little hands don''t even have a place to put them.

    The little guy over there has been held up by Feng Tingmo. Chang gruei quietly looks up at the man, and Leng buting looks at the man.

    Where did Chang Cong expect this scene.

 Chapter 426

    He turned his head in a moment when his body was faster than his head.

    I can''t see anything wrong, but her little heart is about to pop out, OK!

    The man''s eyes are obviously still thinking about what happened just now. I feel that if it wasn''t for the little guy in his arms, the man would come directly to strangle her

    Chang Cong felt that he might have been careless enough to tell the truth.

    Chang Cong swallowed his saliva and quietly moved his body to the back, just like this, which can be farther away from the man and safer.

    "Ha ha."

    But the man''s sneer, instant let often gruel whole body stiff up.

    After that, she said that this man must still remember what happened just now. This sneer really made her hair stand up.

    I really want to leave the room directly, but after looking at the man blocking the door, Chang Cong swallowed the idea silently.

    Since the man came in, his eyes did not leave changcong, but the woman began to avoid eye contact with the man, so did not find this thing.

    After seeing the woman change her clothes, there was a trace of disappointment in the man''s eyes.

    Although this woman''s character is not pleasant, but obviously just the dress looks more pleasing to the eye, but according to this woman''s character, this will change clothes is more in line with her character.

    But the low pressure of his whole body is real, this is not wrong, but the reason is different from her guess.

    This will be often porridge shut out of the door things, has long been Fengting Mo found himself to often porridge reaction things completely down.

    In fact, just now Feng Tingmo really wanted to come in directly, but he didn''t move in the end, because he needed to suppress his share and desire.

    Obviously xiaoconghua is still in the room, and it''s not suitable for him to do anything, so he needs to adjust himself first.

    When Xiao Conghua opened the door, he was just ready to adjust his state, but he didn''t delay anything.

    Just see often gruel gruel after seeing him, subconscious retreat action, inexplicably let Feng Ting not uncomfortable, also appeared just that scene.

    "Baba, let me down."

    After entering the room, the little guy is not satisfied with staying in Fengting Mo''s arms.

    Naturally, with her present cerebellar pouch melon, it is impossible to detect the strange atmosphere in the room. On the contrary, she is afraid that she is the happiest person in the room.

    Her favorite Baba and porridge are accompanied by her sister, the little guy is naturally very happy.

    Feng Tingmo put down the little scallion. This time, the little guy didn''t leave him as usual and ran to changcong. Instead, he took Feng Tingmo''s hand and sat on the bed with her.

    Unfortunately, the position she chose was just the side of Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong

    Is it too late for her to run out now?

    When he got to bed, he began to roll happily, leaving room for the other two.

    But this space often porridge want to, only she knows.

    She can even clearly feel that her limbs are becoming stiff as the man approaches.

    "Afraid?"

    The man''s voice, almost close to her face side ring up, often porridge even almost directly jump up.

    Nonsense, can not be afraid of it, as long as a man with a little hand can touch Chang Cong, this cognition makes her whole person more bad.

    "Just now, just now, I didn''t mean to."

    Obviously, the man is close at hand now. Even if she wants to leave, she has no better chance. Now she has some regrets.

    If she had just been more decisive, she might have left the room and laid down on her own bed now, so she would not have to confront this man face to face.

    Obviously, there is no other way to recover the situation now

    So Chang began to try to explain what happened just now.

    Although it seems that she is quite reasonable in that matter, it is an indisputable fact that she directly shut the man out of the door, which Chang can''t deny.

    So she decided to take a step back and expose the matter, so that the man''s sharp eyes would not appear on her, or she would really jump up

    "Ha ha."

    However, men still insist on the "good moral character" of silence and few words. They just use sneer instead of words, and succeed in making Chang Cong''s originally not so calm mood fluctuate again.

    Originally, she intended to show weakness in advance, so as to get around the matter. After all, it was meaningless to tangle with it.

    But seeing the man''s reaction like this, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to expose the past. Chang Cong also has his temper.

    "Don''t go too far. I can''t think of a better solution in that situation."

    Chang Cong admits that her practice may not be the most perfect, but she doesn''t mean it, does she?

    Frowning, thinking about what the man would do if he said something unpleasant.

    Both of them deliberately lowered their voices. Obviously, they didn''t want xiaoconghua to realize the unhappiness that was happening between them. Obviously, they reached a strange consensus on this point.

    "That''s your stupidity."

    Chang Cong

    Lift the table!

    She knew that what this man said must be as annoying as before!

    "You..."

    Chang Cong had intended to say something. In fact, she had not accused Feng Tingmo of breaking in suddenly. If he hadn''t come in suddenly, that would not have happened.

    "If you hadn''t come in all of a sudden, how could I have done that!"

    Said here, often porridge porridge is feel reasonable, after all, she and xiaoconghua treat well, this man has to come in to do something.

    But soon, she knew that her reason couldn''t stand in front of men.

    "This is my daughter''s room."

    The man didn''t have too much explanation. In a simple sentence, he kept all the other words he wanted to say in his heart, and there was no way to continue to confront the man.

    There is nothing wrong with what he said, and Chang Cong also understood what he said.

    As a matter of fact, the relationship between Fengting Mo and xiaoconghua is much closer than that of changcong. That is to say, Fengting Mo has more reasons to go in and out of xiaoconghua''s room.

    "But..."

    Chang Cong instinctively felt that something was wrong and wanted to argue with the man, but after a few words, he didn''t find a good reason.

    It seems that in this case, she is responsible for everything.

 Chapter 427

    But it''s not like this!

    "Baba, sister porridge, what are you talking about?"

    Xiao Conghua didn''t know when, she rolled over from the other side of the bed. It seemed that her sister porridge was talking to Baba, but she just patronized and rolled happily for several times, and didn''t hear it.

    So this will climb over to participate in Baba and porridge elder sister''s life, but it is very clever to pull out the environment which is just obviously not very favorable for changporridge.

    "Nothing to say, tired?"

    Chang Cong chuckles mildly, reaches out his hand to gather the disordered hair back to his ears for Xiao Conghua, and grabs the words before Feng Tingmo speaks.

    She''s not sure what the man will say, so let''s talk about it by ourselves.

    Taking time to glance at the man sitting next to him, I just saw his joking expression. Chang Cong''s face was stiff. It was obvious that what she had just done was very wise.

    According to her understanding of this man, when this man shows this expression, nothing good will happen.

    "Shallot flower is not tired, shallot flower super happy."

    Xiao Conghua''s eyes are curved with laughter, which can infect people''s emotions. For example, she will be watching her porridge.

    Originally because of the bad mood of Fengting Mo, it was cured here in xiaoconghua. The smile on changcong''s face was more sincere.

    "You..."

    Chang Cong fondly rubbed the small scallion''s cerebellar pouch melon, and the small scallion rubbed along with Chang Cong''s movement, which was very close.

    Feng Tingmo sat quietly and watched the interaction between the two people. He didn''t want to participate, but the atmosphere didn''t seem awkward. On the contrary, it was mild.

    It''s like a real family of three

    "Baba, porridge, sister will sleep with xiaoconghua tonight!"

    The little guy would lie on her sister''s leg, holding the palm of Feng Tingmo''s hand, counting his fingers, as if he had found some funny toy, and he was enjoying himself.

    Yes, just now the little guy rubbed and rubbed. By the time they realized it, their posture had already changed in the little guy''s slow movement.

    The distance between the three people was shortened again. As long as Chang Cong stretched his legs a little, he would touch with Feng Tingmo''s legs.

    Of course, after Chang Cong found out, he deliberately restrained his actions, for fear that an carelessness would increase any unnecessary touch.

    She doesn''t want to have any other physical communication with this man, especially after the recent unpleasantness.

    On the other hand, fengtingmo has no worries about changcong. His body is very stretched. Changcong''s body presents some relatively rigid posture, so fengtingmo is very stretched.

    However, Chang Cong didn''t plan to say anything because of this, which she was willing to do.

    The atmosphere is relatively speaking, although not so pleasant, but also said in the past, because xiaoconghua has not stopped talking, nagging.

    Naturally, most of the conversation with her is often porridge, Feng Ting Mo just nodded or said "um", listening to the often porridge rolling eyes.

    This man is really sparing his words.

    Until the little guy said that she was going to sleep with sister porridge tonight. Looking at the little guy''s bright eyes, Chang porridge instinctively felt that something was wrong.

    But without waiting for her to make any response, the next sentence came out. The content was often like spitting blood.

    "Baba, sleep with us, too!"

    Xiao Conghua holds Feng Tingmo''s big palm in one hand and Chang Cong''s sleeve in the other. She looks left and right, and her face is full of happiness.

    It''s so wonderful. I can sleep with my father and sister!

    In xiaoconghua''s heart, this is her favorite state.

    Although other children can sleep with their mother, but she did not see her mother, although xiaoconghua did not say anything, but her heart is lost.

    There is no child who doesn''t want the love from his mother. After all, even if Feng Tingmo is omnipotent, father''s love and mother''s love can''t be equal.

    But now is not the same, she now has a super favorite porridge sister.

    It can be said that to a large extent, xiaoconghua''s excessive dependence on changcong is due to her lack of maternal love.

    Although she can''t explain why she likes congee so much, sometimes the fetters from blood relationship are magical things that can unconsciously pull into their relationship.

    This is the reason why they are so close to each other that they can''t explain all the time.

    So for xiaoconghua, she will not feel that there is any problem with this kind of collocation, and her face is full of undisguised joy.

    It''s her favorite way to sleep together.

    "No!"

    Often porridge directly called out, if it is not for the shallot flower lying on her legs to limit the action of often porridge, she is afraid to jump up directly.

    Although the action did not follow, but did not disturb her, the proposal of small scallion strongly refused!

    I''m kidding. The previous two times were totally accidents. She couldn''t refuse to sleep with them. Now she doesn''t want the same thing to happen again.

    Originally, she promised to sleep with the little guy, but there was not much rejection in her heart. After all, the little guy was still holding Xiangxiang soft, which might be more helpful for her to sleep.

    She also loves xiaoconghua, so she won''t refuse xiaoconghua''s request, which is the final reason why she will stay in xiaoconghua''s room so late tonight.

    But that doesn''t mean she can accept sleeping in the same room with that man again.

    See often porridge reaction so intense, Feng Ting Mo is relatively calm many, even can say is no reaction.

    Light looked at almost jump up often porridge, the corner of the mouth up, let a person guess his idea.

    After seeing the man''s expression, Chang Cong suddenly became more hairy. She always felt that the man''s breath was more dangerous. She was sure that her intuition was not wrong. The man couldn''t figure out what he was thinking!

    "Why not? Xiaoconghua wants to sleep with Baba and congee sister. "

    First of all, xiaoconghua said that she didn''t agree. When she heard sister conghou''s refusal of her proposal, the little guy was in a hurry. His face was wrinkled and obviously in a bad mood.

    Fingers wreathed Chang Cong''s sleeve and swayed back and forth.

    Small head on the potential buried in the stomach of porridge, rub a rub, flattering means very obvious.

 Chapter 428

    If other time, often gruel gruel certainly can''t resist the small guy this kind of flattery style, certainly no matter what all want to promise her directly.

    In fact, it''s the same now, but fortunately, reason has overcome impulse. It''s absolutely not OK. Even if the little guy is coquettish, he can''t agree.

    It''s a matter of principle. It''s no big deal to sleep with a little guy. After all, she''s just a child. It doesn''t matter much. As long as both of them agree.

    But when it comes to fengtingmo, the nature of the matter is totally different.

    You know, Fengting is not a child. He is a real adult man!

    It''s not a very happy thing for her to live in a closed house. After all, she lives in someone else''s house and is still a man.

    If it wasn''t for the little guy, she was really responsible and worried about xiaoconghua, so she agreed to take care of it and lived there. She would never agree with it.

    Living in a closed house is enough to exceed the affordability of Chang Cong. Fortunately, after so many days of adaptation, her sense of exclusion gradually faded.

    But that doesn''t mean she can accept sleeping in a room, on a bed, with a man.

    Even if it is also mixed with a small scallion, often porridge heart is not acceptable.

    Think of the embarrassment of the past few times, as well as the concealment that he seems to gradually adapt to, often porridge clearly, we must prevent this kind of thing from happening again.

    Otherwise, she always feels that something will get out of control

    So often porridge can only cold down heart, for the little guy this will be coquettish blind, rubbed her cerebellum bag melon, don''t know is to appease shallot flower or comfort their inner restlessness.

    "Xiao Cong Hua, my sister porridge can''t sleep with you."

    Looking at the man''s motionless cheek, Chang gruel doesn''t expect this man to explain this to Xiao Conghua. In a word, Chang gruel is thankful that he doesn''t make trouble for himself

    With a gentle smile on his face and a soft voice, he tried to reason with xiaoconghua.

    The little guy just lifted his little head from the belly of changcong and blinked at changcong.

    Because he just buried his face, the little guy would have a very obvious blush on his face, which is really cute.

    When she looks at you like this, Chang Cong shows that it''s really a matter of testing people''s determination. She''s really afraid that she will agree without control.

    However, even if she agreed, the man would not agree. Chang Cong thought silently

    In the end, it''s better to solve the problem directly and save more trouble.

    "Why can''t we sleep together? We had a sleep together before

    The little guy frowned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of sister Cong''s words.

    In Xiao Conghua''s mind, you can sleep together before, why not now? Is there something different?

    Looking at Xiao Conghua''s persistent face, Chang Cong felt that her head hurt. Naturally, she knew that Xiao Conghua was referring to the situation of sleeping together two times before.

    But this let Chang Cong how to explain, she even did not know before that two times how can muddle along with them to sleep.

    When I recall, I just feel that I can''t grasp any information in my mind. I just feel that I don''t know how to agree.

    But that doesn''t mean we''re going to make the same mistake this time.

    "I just want to sleep with congee sister and Baba..."

    Naturally, the little guy didn''t understand the worries in Chang Cong''s heart. She just passed on her simplest idea to her.

    "But this kind of thing can only be done by xiaoconghua''s mother together with you and your father. Does xiaoconghua know?"

    Even though Chang Cong was very distressed, he said it.

    She must let shallot flower have these basic ability to distinguish, otherwise there will be a lot of things like this in the future.

    Often porridge think simple, but did not think of the little guy did not refute, but silent.

    The little face was tight, and there was no smile.

    And the momentum of Feng Ting Mo''s whole body, also instantly condenses, only chang Cong''s face is at a loss.

    The little guy got up from Chang Cong and sat down on the bed next to them. His whole body was full of loneliness.

    "But xiaoconghua hasn''t met her mother..."

    The little guy''s voice is low. If it''s not for the distance, I can''t hear her clearly. Unfortunately, Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo can hear her clearly.

    Instant look to often porridge line of sight, with substantial sharp, with usually tease her look different, this will be true sharp.

    Chang Cong naturally felt the man''s sight, but now she has not so much mind to manage how men see her, she is now full of just a little guy''s whispered words.

    Yes, how did she forget about it.

    No wonder just now I always feel that something is wrong. The key point is that the little guy doesn''t have his mother to accompany him, otherwise she won''t have the chance to appear.

    But just now the little guy''s tender words, clearly no cry sound, but it is more distressing, she would rather the little guy cry directly, better than now.

    Often porridge porridge only feel in the heart with the words of shallot flower, tingle, like resonance from the blood in general, from the blood pain to the bottom of my heart.

    She stretched out her hand to hug the little guy, but did not expect that the man''s hand was faster than her.

    Feng Ting Mo stretched out his arm and put the green onion wreath in his arms.

    "Sleep together."

    The low voice, inside is the irrefutable power.

    The little guy was not so happy, but looked up at Feng Tingmo''s eyes: "really?"

    Tone inside with some uncertainty, that silk carefully by the presence of the two people to capture the clear, instant let Feng Ting Mo hold the little guy''s hand more tightly some.

    "Of course it''s true. When did dad cheat you?"

    Feng Tingmo''s tone was incredibly gentle.

    He owes nothing to this little guy except her mother, so he will try to make up for her.

    "Would sister Cong like it?"

    After listening to Feng Tingmo''s words, Xiao Conghua''s smile became more obvious, but she still turned her head and looked at her sister.

    In the place where Xiao Cong Hua can''t see, Feng Tingmo''s vision is closely following Chang Cong, and the man''s eyes are undisguised coercion.

 Chapter 429

    Even if there is no verbal dialogue above, with the understanding of men, often porridge porridge know that men are to convey to her, let her accept the meaning.

    Stagger the line of sight, no longer look at men''s oppressive line of sight, save to make yourself upset.

    Looking at the woman''s action, the man narrowed his eyes dangerously. The woman dared to challenge him!

    The change of man''s breath, often porridge porridge is not without feeling, especially when they look away, the breath is more dangerous.

    This man has a strong aura. As long as he is present, it''s hard not to be noticed.

    Especially now his breath has been fluctuating, which is hard to ignore.

    But often porridge and not much care, always in the presence of shallot flowers, men can not do anything extraordinary, so often porridge have no fear.

    Feng Tingmo obviously also thought of this, looking at the sight of often porridge more dangerous.

    She had better not do anything to make him angry. The man''s eyes are full of danger. If she has the courage to have a look, I don''t know whether she will continue her aggressive behavior.

    "My sister will."

    Beyond Feng Tingmo''s expectation, Chang Cong agreed with a smile on his face.

    There was some confusion in Feng Ting Mo''s eyes.

    He thought that the woman''s action just now was a demonstration with him, indicating that she did not accept this matter. However, he did not expect that it was different from what he had imagined. She agreed so easily.

    You know, Chang''s refusal was very firm, and even hurt the little guy''s heart. Feng Tingmo''s threat was just for this reason.

    I didn''t expect that in a flash, women''s attitude changed so quickly.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s smile, she didn''t care at all. I can''t imagine that she was full of resistance a few minutes ago.

    Feng Ting did not take back the oppressive sight that she had put on Chang Cong, just to make her agree with it, so as to make Xiao Conghua happy.

    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to put too much pressure on her.

    I''m afraid it''s just because of the little guy that she changed her mind.

    Although the identity of Chang Cong has always been suspected by Feng Tingmo, this has never changed, but Feng Tingmo can see that her care for xiaoconghua is not mixed with any other factors.

    This Fengting Mo can be guaranteed, which is also the biggest reason why he is relieved to take care of xiaoconghua. He will never take a risk with the little guy.

    When Chang Cong finished, she felt that the man''s eyes had moved away from her. She just couldn''t stand the man''s overbearing and unreasonable appearance, as if she had to obey his arrangement.

    At the end of those words, see the little guy after the face of the poor look, often porridge has begun to shake.

    On the one hand, I don''t want to let the little guy lose so much, on the other hand, I really don''t want to have anything to do with Fengting.

    In the end, the little guy got the top score.

    Originally, the little guy was in Feng Tingmo''s arms and didn''t have any contact with him, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Chang Cong suddenly felt that his father''s hand was held by something soft.

    Looking up, it turned out to be Xiao Conghua''s paw. Because it was close, the little guy took his hand out of the gap between Feng Tingmo''s arms and grabbed Chang Cong''s hand.

    The little hand is soft, wrapped in the palm of Chang Cong.

    Because I was just asking my sister''s opinion, the little guy was looking at Chang Cong, and there was no hidden desire in his eyes.

    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of being rejected by Chang Cong again, or because I''ve just been mentioned by Cong Cong''s sister about my mother''s affairs, which makes the little guy unhappy. There''s something watery in his eyes.

    It''s like if Chang Cong says no more, tears will come down immediately.

    Often gruel gruel this where still can suffer of live, originally in the heart still some indecision, by the little guy so unconscious a blend, in the heart of the scale completely deviated her direction.

    As soon as the words came out, the whole person relaxed.

    I comfort myself in my heart, anyway, this kind of thing is not the first time, she has what to tangle, that man has no reaction, she is at a loss here.

    A comfort down, often porridge heart is more comfortable.

    After all, I have had experience before. Although Chang grui is not willing to recall some of the less beautiful details, he said that nothing else happened.

    What''s more, there are little guys sleeping in the middle, so there should be no other situation. I often think of it silently.

    And the little guy''s reaction is much more direct.

    "Really? Does sister conghou really agree to sleep with xiaoconghua and Baba? "

    Because of the surprise, the little guy''s eyes opened wider. The round Shasha is lovely.

    Seeing the little guy so happy, Chang Cong suddenly felt that the decision was not bad, at least the little guy was really happy.

    "Nature is true. How could sister Cong lie to you?"

    Chang Cong blinked at the little guy, indicating that what he said was true.

    The little guy really put her heart into her stomach. She didn''t know what to say to express her happiness now.

    She can go to bed with sister Cong and Baba tonight!

    "I like porridge, sister!"

    The little guy got up directly from Feng Tingmo''s arms and rushed into Chang Cong''s arms.

    The little guy''s action is too sudden, Chang Cong has no preparation at all.

    Fortunately, the distance between her and Feng Tingmo was close, which made Chang Cong catch xiaoconghua, and a little flustered flashed on her face.

    However, the little guy in her arms didn''t realize that what she had just done frightened Chang Cong. She was not happy. She rubbed her face in Chang Cong''s arms. She would kiss her face and make Chang Cong''s face full of saliva.

    Originally, I wanted to educate xiaoconghua, so that she could not be so reckless in the future. Xiaoconghua had no temper. This little guy is really a grinder.

    I can''t bear to be angry with her.

    "Cong Cong sister also likes shallot flowers."

    Listen to the little guy said like, often porridge heart is also ironing, kiss the little guy''s face, respond to her like.

    Two people so dignified to seal court Mo to throw aside, have no what in the mind burden.

 Chapter 430

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t disturb their happy time. His eyes were shining with a little bit of tenderness.

    Seeing that they were still playing, Feng Tingmo stood up and walked out of the house.

    It''s just that he didn''t take two steps, but he was discovered by the little guy.

    In fact, when Feng Ting didn''t move, Chang Cong found that he didn''t make any noise and even restrained his breathing.

    Because the direction of her sitting is facing fengtingmo, so if a man has any action, he can notice it for the first time, such as now.

    Notice the man''s action, often Cong Cong convergence look. She was afraid that her happiness would be too obvious, which would attract the little guy''s attention and cause unnecessary trouble.

    What, is this man going to leave? That''s great. If it wasn''t for the situation, chang would have applauded him.

    If a man leaves, it means that he doesn''t have to sleep with him tonight. He only sleeps with Xiao Cong and three people, but they are totally different!

    Often porridge have confidence, even after xiaoconghua found that the man left, she also has a way to coax her to sleep directly.

    The presence of the man, the total return that is not conducive to the play of often porridge.

    Chang Cong''s heart prayed silently, let''s go, let''s leave the room quickly, and leave the rest to her.

    She even turned her body a little bit to block the little guy''s sight and avoid finding Feng Tingmo''s leaving.

    As long as Fengting doesn''t go out of this room, the rest will be easier said.

    As soon as I think that I don''t have to sleep with a man tonight, I''m very happy. The smile on my face is more sincere.

    I thought the man threatened her so much that I must go to bed with her tonight.

    Although she has comforted herself and accepted the reality by default, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to do so!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no other way, Chang Cong would not agree to anything!

    Seeing that the man is about to leave the room, Xiao Conghua, who is making porridge, suddenly discovers Feng Tingmo, who is going out.

    Looking at the little guy gradually turned around, Chang Cong said in his heart that it was not good, but the little guy''s voice had come out.

    "Baba, where are you going? Didn''t you agree to sleep with xiaoconghua and congee sister?"

    With an obvious anxious look on his face, the little guy stood up and ran towards the bedside near Feng Tingmo.

    Mingming Baba agreed to sleep with her, why leave!

    Feng Ting Mo Wen Sheng turns around and looks at Xiao Conghua anxiously with his hands open. Obviously he wants to hold her.

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t stop. He turned around and hugged the little guy on the bed. Of course, he didn''t Miss Chang Cong''s look of joy.

    Originally, Feng Tingmo was still a little confused about what was going on, but when he heard the little guy''s words, he still had the look of Chang Cong, and his eyes were clear.

    Chang Cong didn''t hide his expression at all. Except when Xiao Conghua called Feng Tingmo, he was flustered for a moment and calmed down in a twinkling of an eye.

    Obviously, the man is to leave, this should not change his mind at will, often porridge heart silently pray.

    But it was clear that her prayers never worked, because soon Mortimer broke her fantasy.

    "Baba, why did you leave?"

    The little guy tightly hugged Feng Tingmo''s neck and didn''t let him move. He was afraid that Baba would continue to go outside as soon as he let go. They would sleep together!

    Eyes full of obvious complaints, bad Baba!

    Although the latter sentence did not come out, it is obvious that Feng Tingmo has perfectly received the meaning of xiaoconghua.

    "I''m not going."

    Feng Tingmo''s words calmed xiaoconghua''s mood, and xiaoconghua''s face burst into joy, but the other person''s situation was not so good.

    Obviously, it''s congee.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, Chang Cong''s mouth, which was slightly upward, was so stiff on his face.

    She had just finished Fengting and told xiaoconghua that he would not sleep here tonight, so xiaoconghua would not be happy. At this time, she went to hold the little guy and coax him to be OK.

    Her body has done a good forward posture, waiting to pick up the little guy, did not expect, the man suddenly came to this!

    Who suffered? Isn''t she happy just now?

    It is obvious that Chang Cong''s expression change is so naked on his face. Feng Tingmo has a look at it and knows what the woman''s idea is.

    He just went out directly, I''m afraid it caused some illusion to the woman, didn''t he think he was going to leave?

    No wonder when he got up, he noticed that the woman''s breath was a little short. I''m afraid he was looking forward to it

    "Why did Baba get up?"

    The little guy is reluctant to ask the truth.

    Originally, we had already agreed to sleep together, but Baba suddenly wanted to go out, which is nothing more than how much the two people present would think!

    Often porridge porridge also put up ears, isn''t it, white let her happy!

    She doubted whether the man was deliberately taking her!

    "I''ll go back and wash. I''ve just finished."

    Although the man''s words are short, they are a good indication of why he just went out.

    Shallot flower suddenly, often porridge also rolled a white eye, she is now connected.

    Just did not pay attention to see, often porridge now found that the man was wearing the same clothes when he came back, and did not change.

    She remembers that after the man came back, he went directly to the study on the third floor, and then he was dealing with things all the time. Obviously, he just came down.

    If he has washed and rinsed, he will wear household clothes. No wonder he will go back to wash and rinsed.

    Chang Cong rolled his eyes again. He was so happy.

    Chang Cong''s action, Feng Tingmo, was all in his eyes. There was a sneer in her eyes. This woman was really more and more undisguised in front of her.

    Is also more and more don''t know life and death!

    Although looking at Chang Cong''s eyes with a look and sneer, but looking at the shallot flower is obviously gentle.

    "Oh, this way, Baba, go and come back quickly!"

    After listening to Feng Tingmo''s reason, the little guy realized that he had misunderstood Baba, so he immediately came down from Feng Tingmo, and then he was a little far away.

    Hand shake shake shake, signal Baba to take a bath, and then quickly come back to sleep, she is waiting for Baba!

 Chapter 431

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t delay any more and turned to leave.

    Just before closing the door, he gave Chang Cong a warning look. Chang Cong choked with blood in his throat. This man is so annoying!

    First of all, she gave people such an illusion, which made her happy in vain. When she was about to leave, she had to make a warning look. If she didn''t care that the little guy was still watching, she would have to fight with Feng Tingmo again.

    Obviously, XiaoCong Huasi is not aware of the strange expression between her conghou sister and her Baba. After Feng Tingmo''s figure disappears completely, the little guy rolls on his bed happily again.

    The bed is big enough for the three of them.

    However, the court was not so noisy, often porridge porridge is to think of another now seems extremely important thing.

    "Shallot flower, you first play here for a while, porridge sister back to take a pajama to sleep, OK?"

    Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua are discussing.

    Before only she and Xiao Conghua sleep together, although the pajamas don''t look very appropriate, but there is no big obstacle, so Chang Cong doesn''t insist on it any more.

    But it is obvious that the situation can not be thought as before, and then let Chang Cong sleep with them in his pajamas with an extra Fengting mo. Chang Cong can''t cope with it.

    Always feel strange, so often porridge firm decision, must go back to change a pajamas.

    Once again, she promised to sleep in the same room with that man, which is the bottom line of constant gruel. She doesn''t want to disturb her mood with other things.

    "But isn''t sister Cong already wearing one?"

    Shallot flower crooked crooked small head, don''t understand of ask a way.

    She said the one she used to wear for porridge, but she chose it for sister porridge. Doesn''t sister like it?

    "If sister congee doesn''t like it, Xiao Conghua will find another one for sister congee. Xiao Conghua has a lot of pajamas!"

    Shallot flower patted his small chest, quite righteous said.

    After a moment of doubt, the little guy immediately put the matter behind his mind and tried to get out of bed.

    Anyway, she has a lot of pajamas, there will always be a porridge sister like.

    For her sister porridge porridge to wear their own pajamas, the little guy has the same obsession as the mystery.

    Chang Cong obviously didn''t expect that the little guy would say so, but with a bitter smile, he stopped Xiao Conghua who was trying to get out of bed.

    "No, no, it''s because Cong Cong''s sister''s pajamas are too small to fit, so she wants to go up and get her clothes down."

    I can only explain to this little guy patiently.

    Then promised: "sister promise, get clothes down right away, OK?"

    The little guy pursed his mouth: "all right."

    You can''t let sister porridge sleep in uncomfortable clothes. The little guy still understands this very much, although it''s a little pity that sister porridge can''t wear the same clothes as herself.

    "Let''s go with Cong Cong sister."

    Soon the little guy will smile again and climb under the bed again. She will go to get the clothes together with sister porridge and then sleep together.

    Chang Cong laughs, but he doesn''t stop Xiao Conghua''s action. Anyway, the little guy is bored in the room, so let''s go with him.

    This time, there was no other accident, except that when choosing pajamas, the style was different from the little guy''s eyes.

    Of course, it ends with the victory of changcong.

    When they came back to the little guy''s room again, Feng Tingmo was already sitting at the little table of Xiao Conghua. It seemed that he was looking at something in his hand. It was about the company.

    "Baba."

    Feng Tingmo obviously had already taken a bath and put on his household clothes. His hair was still wet. Xiao Conghua rubbed against him and sat on his leg.

    Feng Tingmo stretched out his hand to help the little guy climb up.

    Chang Cong discovered before that this man didn''t have the habit of blowing his hair. After taking a bath, he left his hair wet.

    It''s really awkward to see Chang Cong.

    "Sleeping with wet hair is not good for your health. It''s easy to have a headache."

    Do not know for what reason, often porridge looked at, put his heart out, when he realized what he had done, his face flashed a trace of embarrassment.

    Well, she cares what this man does

    The man raised an eye to see often gruel one eye, inside the eye is taking the dim and unidentified look, often gruel is inexplicably looked by the man''s eyes some uncomfortable.

    If you don''t blow, you won''t blow. It''s very awkward to see what she does.

    "Yeah, Baba''s hair is wet."

    However, after hearing Chang Cong''s words, Xiao Conghua climbed up again and touched Ting Mo''s hair. Unexpectedly, she felt the wet on her hand.

    The little guy naturally wiped his wet hand on Feng Tingmo''s pajamas without any consciousness.

    Feng Ting Mo looked down at the finger print on his chest. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his eyes at Chang Cong.

    As for Feng Tingmo''s habit of cleanliness, she was really worried that Feng Tingmo would throw out the scallion flowers she was making.

    It''s still his own. I''m not willing to leave the court.

    "Well, you blow it for me."

    The man''s light words, it is often porridge petrified in situ, she suspected that he just lost his mind, heard the wrong.

    "What did you say?"

    Chang Cong''s face is a little unclear. He looks at Feng Tingmo''s eyes and signals him to say it again. He must have heard it wrong. Otherwise, what''s wrong with this man? Let him blow his hair!

    She''s not his servant!

    However, men''s cheekiness is obviously far beyond Chang''s expectation.

    Because the man deliberately slowed down the speed of speech, his face is still so invincible expression, as if this is a big gift to Chang Cong.

    "You blow it for me."

    This time, she heard the sound of grinding her teeth.

    This man is really annoying as always!

    The man didn''t care about the ugly face of changcong. Instead, he held the little guy up. Because the little guy just moved, he rowed down.

    But the little guy in his arms didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he broke away from Fengting Mo''s arms and went to the washroom.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t care about her, so he arranged some messy clothes in his spare time.

    "I''m not your maid!"

    Often gruel gruel to control their efforts, try to calm said.

 Chapter 432

    She believes that the meaning of her words has been very clear, this man should understand it!

    But it''s clear that the man has once again broken through her perception.

    "So?"

    Not light not heavy rhetorical question, the moment often congee heart repressed flames instantly ignited.

    She tried her best to suppress her emotions here, this man is good, easy to let all her reason fall short!

    Just when Chang Cong wanted to get angry and scold the man for his overbearing behavior, the sound of running came from behind.

    Often porridge subconsciously looked back, saw behind her face is full of joy is running towards her little scallion... Hand holding the powder with a little rabbit hair dryer.

    Obviously, it''s the style Xiao Conghua always likes. She used this hair dryer when she took a bath before.

    She remembers boasting to xiaoconghua that the hair dryer she chose was beautiful.

    But now, it''s obvious that Chang Cong doesn''t think this hair dryer is cute any more. The more you look at it, the more sad it is

    Chang Cong: it''s not what she thought!

    However, the fact is always so that she can not refuse.

    "Here you are, sister porridge, so you can blow Baba''s hair!"

    Little guy face with undisguised joy, eyes wide open, hand the hair dryer to Chang Cong, even face with a faint look of expectation.

    I don''t want to be too familiar with this expression. It''s the expression that kids always show when they want to ask for praise

    So the little guy just ran in in such a hurry, just to get a hair dryer for himself to blow her father''s hair... It looks like she''s really a girl.

    But she didn''t want to!

    Obviously, the little guy can''t know the heart of sister Cong''s collapse at this time. Her eyes are blinking and blinking, obviously waiting for praise.

    Baba just said, she went to take out the hair dryer and handed it to sister porridge. Sister porridge will surely praise her!

    If Chang Cong was willing to do it, she would immediately grab Xiao Conghua and spank her ass, but obviously she was not willing to do it like this.

    In the face of the little guy''s bright smile, Chang porridge tried to pull out a smile, but it was even more ugly than crying.

    Although in the heart again how repel, often gruel gruel or stiff a face, took the hair dryer from the small guy''s hand.

    "Thank you very much, Xiao Conghua."

    It seems that you can hear the voice of gnashing your teeth

    The man sits on the chair and looks at Chang Cong''s twisted face. The little guy smiles innocently and suppresses his emotions.

    Mouth slightly up, it seems that this kind of life, also pretty good.

    "Hee hee, this is what shallot should do."

    Xiao Conghua thought it was Cong Cong. Sister Cong was really praising her. Her smile was more brilliant. She didn''t know the inner wave of Cong Cong sister now.

    Hearing the little guy''s words, Chang Cong felt that his heart was hit by an arrow again, and he couldn''t hurt any more

    She wants to be quiet. She doesn''t want to continue the conversation with this little guy, otherwise she will be angry to death!

    I hold the hair dryer in my hand and look at it like looking at some evil monster again.

    Forget it, she can''t bear it!

    Just think of it as the dog shunmao raised by my aunt downstairs!

    Often gruel gruel in the heart not without malice of thought, finally feel in the heart of sullen light a bit.

    She really owes the father and daughter. They eat her to death.

    Chang Cong naturally knew that the little guy''s behavior was totally unintentional, but he really put her in the pit. Chang Cong was almost ready to cry without tears.

    Does this man have no hands? Won''t he come by himself?

    "Why don''t you blow it yourself?"

    Often porridge face up false smile, looking at Feng Tingmo, Yang Yang in his hand hair dryer, this man is not without hands, can''t blow, must toss her!

    Chang Cong naturally didn''t want to. She really wanted to shoot the hair dryer on the man''s face, but fortunately, her reason overcame the impulse. If she did

    She fully believed that the man would cut off her hand and feed it to the dog.

    So for the sake of his own small life, Chang Cong''s decision is to have a good discussion with this man to see if there is any room for recovery.

    Hear often gruel gruel obviously some gnash teeth voice, seal court Mo noble raise head, looked at a woman.

    When he saw the twisted smile on her face, Feng Tingmo frowned directly. It was really ugly.

    But think of what she wants to do, you can easily think of why Chang Cong is like this.

    Why does he feel that this woman wants to throw this hair dryer directly on her head?

    "You''d better hold it steady. If you fall on me, you don''t need your hands."

    The man even said this sentence with a smile on his face, but Chang Cong didn''t feel that the man was joking with him at all. This man is absolutely true.

    Chang Cong has no doubt that if he just didn''t hold it, he really threw the hair dryer directly on the man''s head. He is afraid that he can''t stand here well.

    Hard swallow mouth saliva, flattering smile, cover their guilty.

    This man is the Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach, how to know everything!

    Porridge in the heart of the gruel has been crazy, and the face is still trying to restrain the expression so as to make complaints about what the man sees.

    If Feng Ting didn''t know Chang Cong''s mental activities at this time, he would tell her directly that she didn''t need to hide. The expression on her face could not be more obvious.

    The hand unconsciously held the hair dryer more tightly. It was not her advice, but the man who really dared to do it.

    So she''d better be careful in case she really falls out and gets into trouble.

    "You''d better blow it yourself. I don''t care. I''m afraid it will hurt you."

    Often porridge again said, because the previous man did not respond, the man looked up at her, often porridge smile innocent, it is a lot easier.

    Anyway, her words are directly put here. This man had better be more interesting.

    If he took the hair dryer directly and chose to blow his own hair, everyone would be happy and no one would be delayed.

    If this man still insists on letting her blow for her

    Chang Cong''s heart laughs badly, but her face laughs more innocently. But her eyes show that she has no good idea.

    Then don''t blame her!

    Anyway, she has already said in advance that she has no experience of blowing her hair. She is a novice.

 Chapter 433

    So if you hurt his hair and pull out a few of them, you can''t blame her, right

    Anyway, she had explained in advance that he had to do it himself.

    In the heart hit a small abacus, often porridge mood instant happy up, with a smile on the face are a bit real.

    She is even eager to make the man promise directly. In this way, she has a good reason to make trouble with the man.

    Who let him usually bully himself, but because of his identity, he has no way to do something.

    In this way, this is a good opportunity.

    Thinking like this, Chang Cong''s eyes lit up a lot unconsciously when he looked at Feng Tingmo, with some expectation.

    Yes, yes, yes, she''s easy to do!

    Often porridge words is almost written in the face, Feng court Mo if you don''t feel what abnormal just strange!

    The man squinted dangerously. He wanted to see how the woman would kill herself!

    "All right, come here."

    There is still no fluctuation in the man''s words. Even after he finished speaking, he took his eyes away and put them on the document in front of him again.

    There is still one last point that has not been dealt with. We can just take advantage of this meeting to sort it out.

    Don''t know why, in front of this woman, Feng Tingmo always has a kind of calm feeling, he likes this kind of comfortable and warm atmosphere very much, although this woman is always dying.

    But Feng Tingmo generously said that he forgave her.

    Hearing the reply from Feng Tingmo, he was almost happy to jump up.

    The man really agreed, so don''t blame her for being rude!

    A few steps to the man''s back, inadvertently glanced at the man''s hand file, it is dense with data, it seems not simple.

    But the man didn''t mean to avoid constant gruel, and even didn''t move his posture.

    Chang porridge skimmed her mouth, but she could not understand it. She looked away and did not pay attention to the documents in men''s hands. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw men''s hair.

    Now she felt a little excited about what was going to happen.

    You sent it to me by yourself, so don''t blame me!

    Turn on the hair dryer in your hand, adjust the temperature, wait until the right time, then blow on the man''s hair, after all, the surface work should be done well.

    Otherwise, it would be too much for the man to find his real intention.

    Hand slowly climbed up the man''s hair, sure enough, feel as good as their imagination.

    Men''s hair is hard, but it''s smooth instead of firm.

    When I saw this man before, Chang Cong wanted to put his hand on the man''s hair and touch it, but it was obvious that the man would not give her this opportunity.

    If she did, I was afraid that the man would cut off her paws again, so for the sake of her life, Chang Cong finally suppressed that bold idea.

    I didn''t expect that today, this little wish was realized in such a strange way

    It can only be said that life is full of surprises!

    Often porridge porridge first gently smooth the hair for the man, the other side of the wind gently blowing the man''s hair, for a moment, the room is very quiet, only slightly hair dryer sound.

    After waiting, Chang Cong began to feel that the job didn''t seem so annoying. Before, it was just because she was biased against the man''s mind.

    Naturally, I don''t want this man to be too proud.

    But this smooth hand feeling, let often gruel some can''t put it down, the man''s hair is pure black color, but it is often gruel hands more lubrication into the jade.

    It has to be said that the good touch makes Chang Cong''s mood gradually calm down, and his expression is also focused.

    She suddenly didn''t want to play a trick on this man, although this man is very annoying, but his hair is not at fault!

    God knows how Chang Cong can find such an awkward reason for Fengting mo.

    Anyway, the fact is that she is not in the mood for mischief any more. I have to say that the beauty of her hair is also very important

    Often gruel gruel has not been very like against his heart, since now do not want to continue just the idea, also did not use bad, peace of mind for this man blow up hair.

    In the end, even if it is to revenge, it is not urgent at this moment.

    Therefore, Chang Cong will be quiet. His expression is quite quiet. He gently blows his hair to Feng Ting. He has the style of a good wife and a good mother.

    Chang Cong didn''t cheat him. She didn''t blow other people''s hair before, but it doesn''t mean she won''t. She deliberately slowed down her strength and calmed down for a while.

    Facing her, Feng Tingmo looked unpredictable.

    The document hasn''t turned a page for a long time, but apparently the man didn''t notice at all.

    He noticed Chang Cong''s expression before, and guessed that the woman must be calculating something. He also wanted to see how the woman would die.

    Did not expect, until now often porridge also has no other action, really is in peace of mind to blow his hair.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes narrowed. It was dark inside.

    A woman''s little hands are slightly cool. It seems that every time she touches her hands, they are in a state of ice.

    The action gently touched his hair, occasionally inadvertently across his skin, cool, but not annoying.

    Feng Tingmo was a little annoyed because of the documents in his hand. Unexpectedly, he was calmed down by Chang Cong. The atmosphere was very quiet.

    Little guy, I don''t know where I got a comic book. I''m lying next to Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo was in a trance for a moment.

    Women gently blowing his hair, lovely children lying next to quietly reading books, giving people a calm and indifferent sense of life.

    This is something Feng Tingmo has never felt or thought about before.

    It seems that since the appearance of congee, there is more home flavor here.

    Feng Tingmo seems to understand why xiaoconghua likes congee so much. That woman can always give people a warm feeling.

    Although she looks very distant at ordinary times, the warmth she shows inadvertently is the most irresistible

    The faint fragrance of a woman lingers on the side of Fengting Mo''s body, which calms the nerves unexpectedly.

    Finally, a page of the document has been changed, and the original boring text seems to have become more lovely.

    "Well, it should be."

    He rubbed his waist, put away the hair dryer and touched the man''s hair again.

    Then he nodded.

 Chapter 434

    It''s already nine minutes dry, and it''s not good for her hair to blow again. Usually, she blows it to herself at the same level.

    Stretch a big stretch, a long time to maintain a movement, often porridge porridge feel a little stiff body.

    Chang porridge looked at the hair dryer in his hand and turned his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The reason why he promised to blow the man''s hair at the beginning was that he wanted to revenge him, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this.

    As a result, it turned out to be like this. Chang porridge thought, I''m afraid it''s because today''s brain is not normal that it will look like this

    After all, she didn''t even think that she could blow the man''s hair so calmly.

    May be in a good mood today, often porridge heart quietly added.

    While stretching slowly, he went to the direction of the washroom, put the hair dryer back in place, and gave the little guy a kiss in the middle.

    After blowing the man''s hair, Chang Cong left without giving Feng Tingmo a look.

    Completely ignored by the gorgeous court Mo

    To tell you the truth, when the woman''s soft little hand moved away from his hair, Feng Tingmo''s heart flashed a trace of loss, hoping that this time could be longer.

    But it''s obviously over. Feng Ting Mo sipped his lips. He looked a little complicated, but he didn''t say anything.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s head and leaving without turning back, Feng Tingmo turned dark with some pleasure. This woman

    "Is Baba''s hair dry?"

    I''m afraid the little guy is bored. When he often kisses her face, he puts aside his comic book.

    Sitting on the bed, dragging his little face, tilted his head, looking at Feng Ting, Mo asked.

    "Well, it''s done."

    The hair is blown. During the process of blowing, all the documents of Feng Tingmo have been completed. Put the documents aside and walk towards the bed.

    When Chang Cong came out of the washroom again, he saw father and son sitting by the bed with big eyes and small eyes.

    To tell you the truth, although Feng Tingmo and the little guy don''t have much resemblance in facial features, the outline is very similar. At the moment, father and daughter are sitting opposite each other by the bed, and Chang Cong suddenly wants to laugh

    Now it looks like a miniature version of fengtingmo, with big eyes staring at small eyes.

    "Puff..."

    Chang Cong had tried to restrain himself, but in the end he didn''t stop laughing. The picture was really funny, but it was lovely. Chang Cong couldn''t think of any proper adjectives for a moment.

    Hearing the laughter of Chang Cong, one big and one small turned to look at her at the same time. Chang Cong suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    "You two get up first, I''ll make the bed for a while, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight."

    Chang Cong stopped laughing, but I could see that I was in a good mood, so I drove the two people on the bed down first.

    At that time, she and the little guy quarreled in bed for a long time, and the little guy tossed about for a long time. At this time, the sheets and quilts were all in a mess, and there was no way to sleep without cleaning up.

    Of course, it may also be to prevent them from asking what they were laughing about. In a word, Chang Cong walks forward and clearly "drives" a big one and a small one on the bed.

    Listening to the natural words of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo had a dark light in his eyes, but Chang Cong didn''t see it.

    Xiaoconghua''s reaction is more direct. She nods to changcong and turns to the bedside to put on her shoes. Changcong has already arrived at the bedside.

    Looking at the little guy''s rickety action, Chang Cong shook his head, picked up the shallot flowers, put them into Feng Tingmo''s arms, and then went to clean up the bed without looking back.

    The little guy was at a loss on his face, then he put his hand on Feng Tingmo''s neck and circled it.

    "Baba, let''s get up quickly. Don''t block sister congee."

    Looking at the still motionless Feng Tingmo, the little guy stretched out his claws and put them on his Baba''s ears. He pulled them a few times and motioned Baba to get up quickly.

    I''m a big fan of changcong.

    If at ordinary times, where dare someone to Fengting Mo so presumptuous, but the object is a small guy, nature is another matter.

    And the little guy didn''t have much strength, but it didn''t hurt to hold his ear, and it was itchy.

    Feng Ting Mo stood up with the little guy''s action, but his eyes were fixed on Chang Cong.

    Often porridge porridge even if it is carrying the body can also feel the man''s eyes, looking back, just saw the man was green onion flower ear.

    Suddenly, the smile on Chang Cong''s face became more brilliant.

    Feng Tingmo, Feng Tingmo, you also have today. I really want to take a picture of this scene with my mobile phone. I''m sure I can sell a lot of money. I think of it in my heart.

    Seeing the more brilliant smile on Chang Cong''s face, Feng Tingmo''s face became darker.

    Instead of being afraid, Chang Cong directly looks at men''s eyes. He blinks his eyes mischievously. It''s really cute. He succeeds in seeing men''s expression for a moment.

    If we didn''t take into account that the present situation is not right, Chang Cong would have laughed directly. This man is much more lovely than usual. Unfortunately, it''s just for this moment that Chang Cong still has a few ideas.

    But in order to avoid being watched like this again, it''s obviously not good for you to piss him off.

    So often Cong Cong took the initiative to move away from sight, and re invested in the great cause of making their own beds.

    Fortunately, there are not many things on the bed, so it didn''t take much effort to finish it.

    Chang Cong sits on the tidy bed and has a rest. Looking at the father and son and daughter who are not far away, he is a bit cute.

    adorkable? Chang Cong was surprised by the word burst out of his mind for a moment. He turned his mouth. There''s nothing wrong with the little guy. That man has nothing to do with this word.

    It must be because I was carrying shallot in my arms and was infected by the lovely smell of shallot.

    "The bed has been made."

    He waved to the little guy in Fengting Mo''s arms, indicating that she could come.

    "Yeah, we can sleep together!"

    The little guy also put his hand to the common porridge, and they both had the same curved smile on their faces, "Baba, hurry up!"

    Still don''t forget to urge Feng Tingmo to take her quickly.

    After tossing all night, three people finally lay in the same bed again.

    Although the bed is different for three times, people are more and more tidy

 Chapter 435

    I don''t know if it''s because it''s not the first time, or there are too many things tonight.

    Chang Cong thought that she would not adapt to the embarrassment. After all, she had the same experience twice before, and she was ready for insomnia.

    I didn''t expect that she didn''t feel nervous or uncomfortable.

    And there''s a weird sense of comfort

    Lying in the little guy''s bed, the room is full of warm light, everything is a trance of unreal feeling, but it will make people subconsciously want to guard.

    It''s the little guy. He''s very happy. Because it''s still early now. The little guy has taken a nap during the day, so he''s not sleepy at all. He''s very energetic. Obviously, the other two people in the bed don''t want to sleep.

    The little guy nagged and said something. The last two times, the little guy fell asleep quickly, but this time, the little guy obviously didn''t want to sleep, because the time seemed to be lengthened a lot.

    Even for a while, she began to sing in her mouth. Although she could not hear what she was singing, it was obvious that neither of the two people present wanted to care about it.

    The little guy held the hand of Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo on the quilt and had a good time.

    Two people''s hands will touch from time to time, can feel each other''s hot temperature, I''m afraid that the only one who doesn''t feel anything is the little guy.

    Because she had a good time.

    "Sister porridge, I want to hear a story."

    Little guy is about their own nagging boring, only she speaks, porridge sister and Baba do not speak.

    So I pulled my sister''s finger, tilted her head, and rubbed her shoulder with her little head, indicating that she wanted to listen to the story.

    She likes to listen to the story of sister Cong. Before, when the little guy was sick, she used to tell stories to coax her to sleep every time she fell asleep.

    These days she is much more comfortable, but did not continue to pester porridge sister to tell her stories.

    I don''t know what happened today. I suddenly want to hear a story.

    Chang gruel is not strange, she would hardly refuse the little guy''s proposal, so she moved to the little guy''s direction, convenient for her to put her head on her shoulder.

    "What story does xiaoconghua want to hear?"

    I don''t know if it''s because the atmosphere is too quiet. The voice of Chang Cong is rusty and has some pleasant taste. It''s obvious that women are in a relaxed mood and their attitude is very comfortable.

    It sounds very comfortable.

    "Well... Want to hear the fairy story!"

    Xiao Conghua thought about it, and finally chose the fairy story.

    A helpless smile flashed on Chang Cong''s face. This little guy is very fond of this story. I can''t get tired of listening to it so many times.

    He cleared his throat and began to talk to the little guy.

    "A long time ago, in the distant forest, there lived an elf..."

    Slow and quiet voice, slowly flowing in the quiet night inside, the room is only a person''s voice, telling a romantic and magical fairy story.

    The little guy didn''t know when to turn over and hold his arm. He curled up beside him.

    Afraid that the little guy would not sleep well, Chang Cong adjusted his posture to make the little guy more comfortable and continue to tell the story.

    From the beginning to the end, Feng Tingmo didn''t make any sound.

    Just a little light, men''s eyes are particularly bright.

    Originally, he was lying on his back. I don''t know when the man would stand up and hold his head in one hand, looking at the direction of Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua.

    But the woman obviously didn''t notice the change of the man''s posture. She was still concentrating on telling the story to the little guy, one hand gently following the little guy''s hair.

    The little guy''s breathing gradually became slow and even, apparently falling into sleep.

    Chang Cong felt the breath of the little guy in his arms and knew that the little guy had fallen asleep. His voice gradually decreased and stopped.

    Side of the side of the head, had wanted to see if the little guy sleep, caught off guard to see the moonlight is looking at her man.

    There are too many things in the man''s sight. Under the moonlight, the man''s sight is more deep than usual, which is hard to understand.

    Chang Cong felt his breathing disordered for a moment.

    When a man looks at you like this, he will make you feel that you are his whole world, and there is no room for other people in his eyes.

    I don''t know if it''s because the atmosphere of this meeting is too ambiguous. I often feel that my breath is not stable.

    She wanted to move her eyes away, but found that the man''s eyes seemed to have magic in general, gradually leading her into his world.

    Dangerous, but also exudes charming magic.

    Chang Cong felt as if she was walking on a dark path, without any light, with mud under her feet and no other sound. She was the only one.

    There is only a beam of light in front of her eyes. She instinctively wants to chase the light and hold on to the only hope for her

    Looking at the woman gradually some lax eyes, Feng Ting Mo look more strange.

    In the moonlight, there is a more enchantment.

    At this time, a woman is just like an angel falling into the world. She has no ability, and can only let him dominate the trajectory of life.

    When Chang Cong didn''t notice, the distance between the two people was getting closer. The man''s body gradually came to her, and even breathed.

 Chapter 436

    "Well, at home..."

    At this time, the little guy suddenly made a sound and said something. Although the sound was very small, it was enough to wake up the two people present.

    The man stretched out his hand directly and pushed back the porridge. Without any precaution, the porridge lay back on the bed.

    The whole process, happened in the twinkling of an eye, obviously women are still in a state of confusion, did not notice the man''s action.

    Naturally, I don''t know that men just want to hold on to themselves.

    Well, even if you know it, I''m afraid I won''t appreciate it because of my character. After all, it''s the man who pushed her.

    On the other hand, I have to hold her. Why, is it conscience finding?

    Of course, none of this has happened, and no one knows what will happen.

    He''s just a little bit stronger.

    However, Chang Cong, who was pushed down suddenly, slowly opened his blurred eyes, which were obviously shocked.

    And it is the man''s action that makes her mind floating in the clouds quickly begin to return, her eyes gradually clear.

    When she just heard the little guy''s voice, Chang Cong didn''t respond quickly. She thought it was her own illusion.

    Until his whole person suddenly began to spin up, often gruel gruel just struggled to open his eyes, what happened?

    Chang Cong began to recall what happened just now. Obviously, she was just pushed by this man.

    Touch the bedside close at hand, often gruel gruel heart anger more exuberant, almost, just a little, she will be pushed to the bed by that man!

    This anger has even made Chang Cong forget what caused such consequences.

    "You..."

    After arranging himself and confirming the safety of his position, Chang turned his head and looked at the man angrily, trying to investigate what happened just now.

    "Shh

    But the man just compared a silent gesture to her, frowning tightly, obviously dissatisfied with what she just said, and now Chang Cong''s anger became heavier.

    This man is just unreasonable, unreasonable!

    It''s his fault!

    The result is good now, on the contrary, I don''t want to talk. What''s the reason!

    The rebellious factor in Chang Cong''s heart was pulled out by the man.

    I didn''t deal with this man. It''s obviously his fault. Chang grui doesn''t want to listen to this man.

    She was wronged in vain!

    I''m just going to continue to talk. By the way, I''ll include the things that the man just refused to let her talk into the man''s guilt, so that the man can have a good look at what crazy things he has done.

    But the man''s next action, let often porridge a belly of fire instantly eliminated, and even some regret their just voice things.

    The man just made a gesture: pointing to the little onion between them.

    Chang Cong was startled for a moment, and his face flashed obvious chagrin.

    God, how could she forget about it? Now it''s not only the two of them in the room, but also a little guy who is sleeping soundly!

    Obviously, the man just stopped her talking because he was afraid that she would wake up the little guy.

    And she just focused on competing with this man, and directly threw the existence of this little guy out of the air.

    It can be imagined that if she just went on, the little guy was afraid to be awakened, then she was guilty.

    Looking at the annoyed look on the woman''s face, Feng Tingmo stopped pestering with her. Knowing that she should know what she meant, he took back his eyes and put them back on the little guy.

    At this moment, Chang Cong remembered that she seemed to be in a daze. When she heard the little guy''s voice, she thought it was her own illusion.

    But combined with what happened just now, it''s obviously not her illusion. Little guy, it''s true.

    Some of them looked at the little guy in surprise with worry. They were afraid that something might have happened just now. In case they really wake up the little guy and let her see what just happened

    Chang Cong really doesn''t want to think about it any more. The picture is so beautiful that she refuses to admit

    I can''t help complaining about that man. As long as I stay in the same room with him, nothing good will happen.

    Mingming''s previous experiences have shown that this phenomenon will not change at all. How can you get confused and agree again

 Chapter 437

    Chang porridge simply want to go through and kill the previous dizzy himself, if it is not a hot brain agreed to come down, simply do not have to face this embarrassing situation, OK!

    But obviously, now there is no room for recovery, Chang porridge glanced at the little guy''s face carefully.

    But when I saw the look on the little guy''s face, Chang Cong took a long breath.

    Obviously, xiaoconghua''s eyes are closed. It doesn''t seem to wake up at all. Knowing that his just action hasn''t been seen by xiaoconghua, changcong''s eyes flash with joy.

    Fortunately, fortunately, xiaoconghua didn''t see it, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain it to her.

    And if xiaoconghua really saw it, he would tell fenglao the next day.

    At the thought of fenglao''s strange enthusiasm for matchmaking her and fengtingmo, Chang Cong''s body is full of goose bumps. He really doesn''t want to experience fenglao''s eagerness again.

    Fortunately, there is still room for recovery.

    It''s just that the little guy is sleeping, but obviously his face is not very good, it seems that he is not very comfortable.

    Chang Cong is not sure what''s going on now. Seeing Feng Tingmo, it''s obvious that the look on the man''s face is not very good. He looks at Xiao Conghua''s sight with some deep feeling.

    Chang porridge pursed her lips. First, she reached out and touched the little guy''s forehead. After all, she has just recovered. She has a lot of exercise these two days.

    Often porridge is afraid of the disease out of what repeated, that''s bad, think of here, often porridge surface carelessness also disappeared, replaced with a face of serious.

    Feng Tingmo''s face flashed a sharp edge when Chang Cong suddenly moved. Only after seeing the specific action of Chang Cong, did he take back his sight and acquiesce in her action.

    And the body retreated a little bit to facilitate her movement.

    Often porridge porridge also did not care about the man''s small action, she this will be the whole person''s attention in the body of shallot flower.

    Fortunately, after gently trying the temperature on xiaoconghua''s forehead, he was relieved that he didn''t burn, indicating that his illness didn''t recur.

    However, Chang Cong didn''t come to this time, and her lips didn''t loosen. Instead, she gently opened the collar of the little guy''s clothes and carefully checked the chickenpox marks on her body. There was nothing wrong with it.

    Chang Cong is really relieved now, with a relaxed look on his face.

    He raised his head and shook his head to Feng Tingmo, making a mouth shape: "nothing, it should be a nightmare."

    About is the mood finally relaxed, often porridge face with joy, eyes in the night inside seems to shine, flash, Sha is bright.

    There is often porridge, but did not stay in the eyes of men for too long, in a twinkling of an eye and took back the little guy.

    With her eyes away, Feng Tingmo was disappointed for a moment

    Chang porridge skillfully put his hand on the little guy and clap it gently and rhythmically.

    Holding the little guy in his arms and leaning his head against her head is obviously comforting.

    It''s clear that the little guy did make a sound, not because he woke up, but because he had a nightmare and talked in his sleep.

    This will be clear, but it is not so worried.

    Feng Ting Mo quietly looked at the action of Chang Cong, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    It is obvious that the action of Chang Cong is effective. The little guy''s expression gradually calms down, and even has a slight smile on his face. It is obvious that his mood has eased down.

    Chang Cong seems to be getting sleepy. What happened today consumed a lot of energy. At night, because of Feng Tingmo, those things happened

    Originally, changcong was supposed to investigate what happened just now. I don''t know how that intimate thing happened.

    But now, it''s obvious that Xiao Cong Hua is in a mess from the middle, which just makes Chang Cong have no energy to tangle with what happened just now.

    This will be along with appeasing the small scallion movement thing, often porridge own sleepy idea also came up, the hand movement just started is deliberately slow down, afraid to disturb the small scallion.

    This will be because the drowsiness gradually thick, the movement is more and more slow down.

 Chapter 438

    Later, I just patted the little guy without a moment. Obviously, it was just a mechanical action. Instinctive reaction, Chang Cong had almost gone to sleep.

    Looking at the two quiet sleeping faces in front of him, Feng Tingmo suddenly lost his smile, although he didn''t know what he was laughing at.

    Just inexplicable, I think the moonlight tonight seems good.

    The night before, for Feng Tingmo, it was just necessary to make up for sleep.

    But today, it seems a little different.

    As for what''s different, he can''t say it. He just doesn''t notice it. The corner of his mouth is slightly hooked.

    After quietly examining the sleeping face of Chang Cong for a while, Feng Tingmo suddenly gently picked up Chang Cong and put it in his hand outside the quilt.

    This meeting, the woman has fallen asleep, obviously will not notice the man''s action, but the man''s action, is unexpectedly careful, seems to be holding some treasure in general.

    Gently put the woman''s hand back into the quilt, finally saw two people''s sleeping face, Feng Tingmo also lay back again.

    The room returned to tranquility, leaving only the moonlight on the three people and their equally quiet sleeping faces

    "Go out and play!"

    Early in the morning, the little guy did not stop chirping, obviously the whole person is very happy.

    In the morning, there was no more trouble, because when Chang Cong opened his eyes, she and Xiao Conghua were the only two people left on the bed.

    Changcong was still in a daze before going to bed last night. When I woke up, I had to find a man to settle accounts. After all, with shallot flowers in the evening, changcong couldn''t do anything.

    I just don''t know how I fell asleep.

    When she wakes up, the man is gone again. Chang Cong is a little depressed, but then the little guy wakes up, and then he starts to make trouble all day.

    Entangled with the often porridge said this said that, often porridge was ground to have no temper, where can also manage the seal court Mo that stubble.

    Simply wash, shallot flower began to chirp a did not finish.

    During the meal, Chang Cong saw Feng Tingmo, but obviously he didn''t have a chance to say anything to the man.

    Not to mention that there is a seal on the dining table, even if it''s XiaoCong flower, it''s also happy to hop, and the things in the mouth are not swallowed, and it''s still happy to say something to changcong.

    Often porridge can only helplessly while listening to the little guy talking, while cleaning her mouth because of the rice stains left by talking, eyes are full of doting look.

    The little guy usually has good manners at the dinner table. The reason why he is like this today must be that he has been sick for nearly a month and suffocated himself.

    After all, the little guy usually has a lively personality and won''t jump like this. In order to take good care of his illness, he is really suffocating.

    This is the amusement park that she has been thinking about for so long. Naturally, the kids are very happy. No wonder they start to chatter when they get together.

    So often porridge porridge did not care about those things, by the little guy toss.

    Although the matter of going to the amusement park was just settled yesterday, it is obvious that the closure of the court has been arranged.

    It has to be said that the effectiveness of this arrangement is indeed very high, and Chang Cong is not surprised. After all, according to the influence of Feng Tingmo, there is nothing strange about it.

    After dinner, the three people went to the amusement park by car.

    However, the atmosphere in the car was a little strange.

    It''s a bit like last night. Chang Cong sits on the left, the little guy sits in the middle, and Feng Tingmo sits on the right.

    The little guy is still chattering. Obviously, the little guy sitting on the car is much more excited than when he is at home.

    One hand is holding her sister gruel tightly, the other hand is holding her father tightly, and constantly talking about the things to play in the amusement park.

    Chang Cong, with a smile on her face, listened to Xiao Conghua''s words, although she didn''t listen to anything at all.

    Although Chang Cong looks like he is listening to Xiao Conghua''s speech, in fact, his eyes have been staring at Feng Tingmo.

    If the eyes could kill people, Feng Tingmo must have been cut by the small eye knife now. Chang gruel clenched his teeth secretly. Obviously, he was still thinking about what happened last night.

    This man, it is more and more excessive!

    I did that to her again!

    I don''t know what happened last night. I fell asleep at last. Otherwise, I should have settled accounts with this man because I used to eat porridge last night!

    Hold back to the morning, but did not expect to have been able to find a chance to talk to this man, often porridge can not be said not to be angry.

    This meeting just can be in the same space, often gruel gruel also no longer suppress their own suffocation, eye knife swish swish to Fengting Mo body Biao.

    But I don''t know if the man intentionally avoided the sight of changcong. Anyway, no matter how sharp the sight of changcong was, the man didn''t follow her from the beginning to the end.

    Chang Cong

    A mouthful of old blood choked in the throat, the suffocation in my heart soared a big level again.

    It''s like your anger hits a ball of cotton. You are so angry that you blow your beard and stare, but the other person doesn''t accept any influence.

    It''s really in line with the current state between changcong and fengtingmo.

    Obviously, in the eyes of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s reaction is absolutely intentional. After contacting this man for a while, Chang Cong has a thorough understanding of Feng Tingmo.

    I know how sensitive this man''s perception is. She was caught by him when she peeped at this man in the small garden before.

    This time, she didn''t even cover up. She just stared at the man in front of her, and she was still in such a close position that she didn''t believe that the man would feel nothing.

    There is only one explanation, that is, the man deliberately closed his eyes and did not intend to argue with her.

    Often congee!

    He just wants to get close to him now and lift the man''s eyelids!

    But I feel the soft palm of the little guy in the palm of my hand and the big eyes looking at her. I often force myself to turn away.

    Forget it, she can''t bear it!

    After all, this period of time in the house is not totally fruitless, at least when she faced the man, her mood calmed down a lot, unlike when she first contacted the man, she was always angry with the man.

    Chang porridge thought that the daily competition with this man really made her grow up a lot

    Often gruel to take back the line of sight, no longer continue to worry about men.

    She''s not stupid. Why fight with herself.

 Chapter 439

    Obviously, this man''s overbearing power has been deeply engraved in his bones.

    And now I''m in someone else''s territory, which will be more in a man''s car.

    Don''t say next to also take into account the presence of shallot flower, can''t let her see those not too good things.

    Even if the little guy isn''t here, it''s estimated that Chang Cong can''t be too careless. It''s just a look in the eyes.

    After all, she is in the man''s car now. She is afraid that if the man really gets angry with her, he will throw her directly from the car.

    After thinking about the miserable scene when she was thrown out of the car, Chang Cong shivered. The picture was so beautiful that she didn''t have eyes to see it for a few more seconds.

    This thought, originally because of anger, some lost consciousness, but again came back.

    Calm down, anyway, the account with this man is not just this. Besides, I''ve been kissing him before. I think I was bitten by a dog again!

    Often porridge heart quietly persuading himself, it is really a lot better mood.

    Yes, during this period of time, under the constant destruction of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong successfully unlocked a new skill for himself, which is to comfort himself.

    No matter what strange things she had in her mind, she just had a good time.

    Originally, the little guy can''t come out. As the "escort" of the little guy, she can''t go out to play.

    In fact, apart from the fact that she went home to get some daily necessities when she first came over, and went to the hospital to hand over some of her mother''s illness to the new doctor, she never went out of the house again.

    Although Chang Cong doesn''t have much interest in such things as amusement park, it doesn''t prevent her from coming out for a breath of fresh air.

    All day long in fengzhai, facing fengtingmo''s ice face, Chang Cong felt that he was going to have mental problems.

    To adjust a comfortable posture, leisurely toward the outside.

    The scenery is constantly passing by the window. Although there is no special place to be brilliant, it''s a good mood for Chang Cong.

    Especially after thinking that the little guy is well, and that he should be able to leave the sealed house immediately, his mood is more pleasant.

    Although the thought of leaving, often gruel heart even strange some not give up, but this not give up is obviously just a flash, often gruel is just a little stunned for a while, did not care too much.

    She will not give up attributed to not willing to be separated from the small scallion just, but did not think of anything else, the flash in the mind of the figure, she also mercilessly hard pressure in the bottom of my heart.

    That man, she can''t wait to be far away from him, so as to make herself upset

    Finally to liberate, a good mood, by the way, looking at the outside scenery is also more pleasing to the eye up.

    If it wasn''t for the present situation, Chang Cong would like to sing a song directly.

    Obviously, she knows her singing level. Without this talent, she can only say that she can listen, but she can''t say anything good, so she doesn''t speak.

    Just leisurely looking at the scenery outside the window.

    The atmosphere in the car was quiet for a moment.

    Chang Cong didn''t notice that the moment she looked away from Feng Tingmo, Feng Tingmo''s brow moved, but there was no other reaction, as usual.

    But it is proved that, sure enough, he felt the sight of Chang Cong. Just as Chang Cong thought, the reason why a man didn''t open his eyes was that he didn''t want to pay attention to her.

    After the man eyebrow angle moved, there was no other movement.

    Until

    "Hum... Hum..."

    The sound of mobile phone shaking broke the silence. Chang Cong touched her pocket subconsciously. After finding that it was not her mobile phone, Chang Cong ignored it and looked out of the window again.

    "He said

    The man''s low voice rang out in the car, probably because he was just nourishing his spirit. The man''s tone was a little casual, but unexpectedly provocative.

    After hearing this kind of sound, the voice control late Chang Cong''s heart silently flashed two words: evil.

    Naturally, she only dares to think about it in her heart. If she really says it, I''m afraid she''s really tired of living.

    "On schedule."

    The people on the other side of the phone don''t know what they said. Chang Cong can''t hear clearly.

    But it is obvious that I feel the changes of the men around me. I just feel that the air around me seems to be getting colder.

    Often gruel some uncomfortable rubbed his arm, sure enough, touched a goose bumps.

    Chang porridge skimmed his mouth, I''m afraid it''s not good, but it has nothing to do with her, and then there was a bitter smile.

    Are you innocent and affected?

    Little guy is not affected, because

    The little guy didn''t know when he would have a good sleep.

    Also, since he knew that he was going out to play, he was very excited and went to bed much later than usual.

    In addition, it seems that I had some nightmares last night. I want to know that I didn''t sleep very well. I got up early in the morning.

    After all, I''m still a child. I can''t bear it on my body. No wonder I fall asleep again.

    It''s just a long way from the playground, so this little guy can sleep a little more.

    The car is very stable. I think it''s because of the little guy. The speed is much slower than usual. It''s just convenient for the little guy to have a rest.

    At this time, xiaoconghua''s little body is leaning on the back seat, and there is just a depression, which can make the little guy very comfortable.

    Chang found that the back seat seems to be different. It should have been refitted.

    Because the sunken place is like a deliberately reserved place, usually it doesn''t make any difference, but now when the little guy lies down like this, it can be seen that something is wrong.

    Because it''s like a place reserved for little guys.

    Combined with Feng Tingmo''s carefulness in xiaoconghua, it''s almost certain that changcong is specially designed for the little guy.

    Often porridge porridge is for Fengting Mo on the small scallion careful degree more a level.

    But obviously, this patience is only for xiaoconghua, and it''s impossible for other people to separate the slightest bit.

    For example, now, men are obviously not in a good mood, and they don''t know what''s on the phone. The low pressure around men is getting heavier and heavier.

    She is so close to the man that she can''t stand it. Although the cold air pressure is not aimed at her, it obviously makes her very uncomfortable.

    Hear the man again voice, voice inside cold like ice dregs, only cold, where can see just that careless.

    Chang Cong thought in his heart that he didn''t know who was so careless that he offended the man.

 Chapter 440

    Looking at the man now cold as ice, often porridge heart silently for each other point root wax.

    Although I don''t know who the other party is, Chang Cong thinks that if this man is offended, the other party will have nothing to eat.

    Even though Chang Cong doesn''t like this man and they can''t coexist peacefully, in addition, Chang Cong can''t deny that there is a kind of natural magic in this man, which is always unconsciously attractive and convincing

    The phone hung up quickly. After the man explained something, he didn''t speak any more. Obviously, he had a plan for a long time.

    Although Chang Cong was a little curious, he was not stupid enough to ask a man what had happened, or his life was important.

    Looking at this man now, I know it''s not a good thing.

    It''s definitely not something she can be curious about. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what she will find out

    The phone on the man''s side has been hung up. It is obvious that the matter has been handed over. However, the low pressure on the man has no sign of disappearing. On the contrary, it is getting worse and worse.

    Chang Cong grinned, unconsciously rubbed his goose bumps, silently put his body away from Fengting.

    It''s freezing to death

    But if you really say anything, Chang Cong''s heart is absolutely rejected. It''s obvious that the man is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to be in a bad mood at this time.

    Can only admit bad luck, who let her now just in the man''s side, can only silently endure.

    She is a little envious of the little guy now. Obviously, the little guy can''t feel the changes of the outside world. She breathes evenly, and even has a slight smile on her face. She is sleeping soundly.

    Only she is silently enduring the low pressure of men

    My heart is murmuring silently that I can go to the amusement park quickly, so that I can not be in such a space with men. It''s really uncomfortable.

    As a result, a piece of clothing was covered.

    Be caught off guard is covered with the head of often porridge

    Smelling the familiar smell on the clothes, you can know who the clothes are without looking up.

    After these days of "intimate contact", Chang Cong has a deep memory of Feng Tingmo''s taste. It will be known that this is Feng Tingmo''s clothes as soon as they have a little contact.

    He quietly pulled down his clothes, revealed his big eyes, and looked quietly in the direction of Feng Tingmo, only to find that the man had returned to the way he had closed his eyes at first.

    Chang Cong frowned. If she didn''t know the taste of this man and see the man now, it would not look like the clothes he threw.

    He turned his mouth and didn''t understand what the man was saying.

    Although I don''t know why the man threw his clothes over, it''s really chilly. It just suits her.

    Maybe it''s because of the coincidence that Chang Cong thought of

    "Thank you."

    Whispered a thank you, although I don''t know the reason why the man threw the clothes, but in the end, it''s what she needs, she should say thanks.

    Little said these two words, often gruel some uncomfortable turned his head, looked out of the window again, it seems that there is something beautiful outside the window.

    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that Chang Cong''s eyes are empty, and they are clearly distracted.

    The clothes on the body, but did not take away, but hold in the hand, put some up.

    At this time, Chang Cong didn''t notice that the man, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes again and looked at the place in front of the rearview mirror.

    If you look up, you can see her face in the rearview mirror.

    She just hastily turned her head, did not stay too much, voice inside is also cold and quiet, seems not to care about the same.

    But in the mirror, she is the opposite.

    At this time, the woman''s face is facing outside, but she can see her red ear tips, which is really lovely.

    The man''s mood is suddenly better, because the haze brought by the news just now is so easily dispelled.

    The corner of the mouth slightly hooked and closed his eyes again.

    Of course, Chang Cong knows nothing about all this.

    Just frowned, seemed to have some doubts.

    Is it her illusion? Why does she feel that the atmosphere is suddenly not so condensed?

    It''s clear that the man''s whole body is low pressure just now. How does it seem to disappear suddenly? It shouldn''t be like this

    Chang Cong is a little confused. After all, the man''s mood is always changeable. Who knows what he is thinking.

    Selfishly shook his head, no longer think about men''s things, just think it is covered with a piece of clothes.

    But I don''t know what I just guessed is really true. Is it just the reason? Only the man knows

    "Are you all ready?"

    On the other side, the man stood by the window and told the people behind him.

    "Ready, our people have been scattered in the amusement park. As long as we find a good time, we can certainly tie the little lady over."

    The man behind replied respectfully, with some ruthlessness in his tone.

    Smell speech, the man that stands in front of the window turns round, "very good!"

    There is some excitement in the voice, who is not Feng Chen.

    Yes, that''s their plan in the early morning to tie up the shallot flowers in the amusement park.

    You know, his big brother, the most care about is the shallot flower, as long as the shallot flower in his hand, the conditions naturally open with him!

    At that time, we must exchange our feelings with his big brother!

    Feng Chen''s eyes were full of ruthlessness, obviously with great determination.

    His big brother usually protects the small scallion tightly, he has no way to start.

    It''s not easy to have such a good opportunity. FengChen will not let it go.

    Today is the weekend. There are more people in the amusement park. Obviously, it is very beneficial for them. It can provide them with a great cover, which undoubtedly improves the success rate.

    It can be said that if we miss today, it will be more difficult to find such a good opportunity in the future!

    Of course, with his eldest brother''s mind, we can naturally consider some things. We just need to know that the number of people is not as good as the number of days. Today''s number of people is the biggest variable.

    With proper planning, success is still possible.

    What''s more, they have a comprehensive plan this time. They must not have any accidents!

    "This time you can only succeed, not fail. Do you hear me?"

    Feng Chen stares at the man in front of him. His words are full of gloom and obvious threats.

    "If you fail, you know the consequences..."

    Feng Chen turns around in seclusion.

 Chapter 441

    Did not look at the man behind, but the meaning of his words is clear.

    The man smell speech, obviously face a white, look above flash a flustered, he is the old man around FengChen, see used to his way of dealing with people.

    He''s not as clever as he shows in front of his wife. His cruel methods are just daunting

    "Yes

    He quickly lowered his head and answered.

    Feng Chen nodded his head with satisfaction. You should know that the matter of the parking lot last time was also the idea of kidnapping Xiao Conghua.

    However, I didn''t expect that the event was not successful. On the contrary, he was discovered by his elder brother and sent himself away.

    Although the person who attacked him didn''t see any trace, Feng Chen had no doubt that it was his elder brother''s hand!

    Otherwise, who else has the ability and courage to fight him directly! It doesn''t matter. It almost disintegrates most of his power and makes him stay in hospital for such a long time!

    If it wasn''t for the cleverness of his subordinates, I''m afraid they would all be planted in Feng Tingmo''s hands.

    In short, not only did it not succeed, but it made them lose their strength. It can be said that they lost their wife and lost their soldiers! This tone says what seal dust also cannot swallow!

    FengChen''s eyes were dark, and his fists were clenched tightly. He would let fengtingmo feel the shame that this incident brought to him!

    "Don''t worry about it. If it''s successful, you can''t do without it."

    Feng Chen''s tone seems to be sincere, but if you look at his expression, you will find that the man''s eyes are full of carelessness, and he doesn''t care at all.

    This is just a way to attract people. After all, they need to work hard for themselves. Naturally, they want to promise benefits.

    "Thank you, young master."

    Behind the people seem to be very grateful in general, tone revealed inside the joy.

    As a matter of fact, since he is behind FengChen, he is destined to be used by FengChen. What he wants is money.

    "Well, go down and do it. I''ll wait for your good news."

    A trace of irony flashed on Feng Chen''s face, then disappeared, with some excitement.

    Soon, soon to see his brother, kneeling at his feet.

    Feng Chen can''t wait to see that side.

    My big brother, please don''t let me down

    "Yes

    The man also no longer stays, turns around to walk toward the outside, this matter also needs his instruction, lest produces any other chaos.

    This time, I just want to report the general situation. Time is running out. He has to ask how things are going.

    This is a big risk. It''s just like plucking a tiger''s hair. Any mistake may be wasted.

    See dust some crazy expression, the man frowned, must succeed.

    Otherwise, the end is not what he can bear

    "Eh..."

    As soon as he opened the door, he just ran into the little nurse who came in for the ward round. The man sidled, avoided the little nurse and went out first.

    The little nurse gave a strange look at the man. How did she feel that the man was so fierce

    "Here you are."

    Hearing the voice of the little nurse, Feng Chen turned around.

    These two days, the little nurse was responsible for his daily dressing change. Of course, he changed the little nurse''s duty list to hers.

    When the little nurse saw it, she was a little strange, but she was simple, so she didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, she was secretly happy.

    She likes to stay with Feng Chen.

    "Well, it''s time you changed your dressing."

    The little nurse, Dou yuan, looks at Feng Chen and smiles sweetly. She seems to be recovering well.

    "How are you feeling today?"

    I remember the first time she saw Feng Chen, his face was bruised, with blood stains, like just after a fight.

    But at that time they were not familiar with each other, so Dou yuan didn''t ask much. Now their relationship seems to be getting closer. Dou yuan''s relationship with Feng Chen is becoming easier.

    Seeing Dou yuan''s lovely and delicate face, Feng Chen was already a little excited and became more happy.

    Dou yuan is like a thrill. Men like to show off in front of women. What''s more, he is also interested in women, so Feng Chen''s expression can''t help being softer.

    He went to the bed and began to change his dressing while whispering.

    Both sides are surging in the dark, no one has found out, there is also a third party secretly join.

    Let this already turbulent things become more variable.

    It''s hard to predict the final outcome

    "Xiao Conghua, wake up, we''re here."

    The car was not in a hurry, but it finally arrived at the destination.

    Although changcong went to bed late last night, it was not so sleepy. Holding Fengting Mo''s clothes and looking at the scenery outside the window leisurely, although the atmosphere was quiet, it didn''t seem embarrassed.

    Until the car slowly stopped, looking at the crowd outside the lively atmosphere, often porridge know, they arrived at the destination.

    He took down his clothes and folded them. He wanted to hand them to the man, but his hands had already been stretched out. He paused and put them in the position behind him.

    Looking at the side is still sleeping sweet scallion, often porridge with a smile, moved his stiff neck, gently shook the little guy.

    "Well..."

    Suddenly wake up, obviously the little guy is still very sleepy, eyes are sleepy, stretched out his little paw, rubbed his eyes.

    Often porridge porridge is not anxious, quietly waiting for the little guy to wake up.

    "Amusement park!"

    Sure enough, when the little guy opened his eyes and saw the scenery in front of him, he could not care to sleep. He woke up instantly, just like the little guy who was reluctant to open his eyes was not her.

    "Yeah, finally at the amusement park!"

    Xiaoconghua was obviously very happy. Looking at the familiar scenery, the little guy stood up and climbed out of the car with the action of changcong.

    Often gruel gruel helpless looking at the obvious excitement of the little guy, carefully protect her small head, to prevent the car was touched, can be described as extremely intimate.

    Obviously the little guy didn''t know anything about it. Now he was full of the big playground.

    Instead, Feng Tingmo took a look at Chang Cong, but Chang Cong now turned his back to her and his eyes were on Xiao Conghua. Then Feng Tingmo got out of the car.

    In such a place, it is obviously inappropriate to take bodyguards, so Feng Tingmo waved to them to disperse.

    In fact, according to Feng Tingmo''s character, he definitely wants to wrap up the playground and let xiaoconghua play in it.

 Chapter 442

    He did do this before. Originally, his domineering character and his behavior were reasonable and in line with his character.

    But obviously xiaoconghua is not happy. She likes to play with those children.

    Feng Ting Mo wanted to make a private show, so he had a miscarriage. Xiao Conghua was very happy.

    Naturally, Fengting Mo would not understand xiaoconghua''s mood.

    As soon as Xiao Conghua got out of the car, she took her sister porridge and kept on chirping, hopping at her feet, which fully showed her happy and excited mood.

    "Slow down, don''t fall."

    Chang Cong is helpless behind him. There are so many people here. Chang Cong protects the little guy carefully for fear that she will be bumped into. The little guy obviously has no consciousness and walks forward on his own. Of course, he holds his sister tightly in his hand.

    As soon as Feng Ting Mo came down, his whole body was full of the breath of strangers.

    Today, for the convenience of playing with Xiao Conghua, Feng Tingmo wore a suit of sportswear.

    Coincidentally, Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua were also wearing sportswear. This was brought in by the maid in the morning. Chang Cong didn''t think much about it. It would make the little guy noisy and cheerful. Chang Cong had to pack up quickly and look at the little guy.

    It was not until the meal that Chang Cong noticed the clothes, but it was too late to change them again. He bit his teeth and signaled that he would ignore it as much as possible.

    It''s just a piece of clothing. It''s no big deal. I often give myself a positive psychological hint.

    These three people stand together, obviously is a family out to play parent-child clothes!

    On the dining table, when he saw Feng looking at them with a smile, Chang Cong immediately understood where the clothes came from. It was obviously from Feng''s hand that he made them put on the clothes.

    There are some helplessness and some want to laugh in changcong''s heart. This fenglao really makes changcong not know what to say. In these things, fenglao shows great enthusiasm, which makes changcong a little confused and has no idea what to do.

    Clothes are put on, obviously there is no other way to choose, often porridge can only quietly bow his head, try to avoid the old sight.

    I could not help but make complaints about it. It is impossible for the court to do it. It is not like a man who can do such a thing.

    Now it''s clear.

    Just a little strange in my heart, didn''t that man find out this? It''s strange that there is no reaction at all

    Didn''t Feng Ting really notice? Nature is impossible.

    He noticed it almost as soon as Chang Cong came out. His eyes narrowed slightly. This woman

    But when he saw Feng''s face, Feng Tingmo frowned first, and then recovered his expressionless face.

    Originally thought that is that woman finally can''t restrain, pretends cleverly to do the matter, now looks like, actually has nothing to do with her.

    Until now, I came to the playground of my heart.

    Different from Chang Cong''s carefulness, Feng Tingmo is carefree, but the expression on his face is obviously cold, obviously not a sign of happiness.

    He didn''t like such a crowded place, so as soon as he got out of the car and looked at the scene, he began to frown.

    If it wasn''t for xiaoconghua here and he had to play like this, Fengting Mo would never have appeared in such an occasion.

    The whole body of a man seems to have air-conditioning on his own. Virtually, a vacuum has been formed around him.

    All around seems crowded, only the man around is a pair of idle appearance.

    However, it is obvious that men''s mood has not improved much because of this. Their faces are full of the breath of strangers. I''m afraid it is precisely because of this. Therefore, compared with men, they are not crowded.

    Although there are many people, it is obvious that congee often protects the shallot flowers very well.

    Although she is no longer a child, a girl is probably born with a good feeling for the facilities in the playground, so her unconscious mood is also driven by the atmosphere.

    In addition to the hand is also holding a bouncing excitement of the small scallion, often porridge face smile also gradually increased.

    Although it''s really a little crowded, it''s the atmosphere that the playground needs, isn''t it

    Naturally, Feng Tingmo will never understand this atmosphere. Fortunately, Chang Cong and little guy don''t care much about the feeling of Feng Tingmo.

    It''s just that when there are more people, it''s easy to be scattered. The distance between the two of them and Feng Tingmo is gradually widened. There are some ready information around, but it seems that there is nothing.

    The condensation on Feng Tingmo''s face was more serious.

    "Don''t run around."

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that his hand seemed to be caught. Before he had time to look back, he heard a man''s low voice in his ear.

    Often porridge ear tip was hot air blow, some itchy, can''t bear to tilt the head, so that you can be more comfortable.

    Just want to look back to see what''s going on, I heard the man''s voice again, with some irrefutable breath.

    "Keep going, don''t look back."

    In a word, stop often porridge porridge want to look back at the mind.

    But it''s really crowded. It''s just at the entrance of the amusement park. Even if you really want some action, you can''t do it.

    Obviously, there was no chance to ask this question. I swallowed it silently, thinking that once it came to this man, things would become unpredictable.

    Shaking his head, he simply no longer cares about this matter. This man has his own reason.

    Move hands, originally want to put their hands out, but it seems that the man did not want to let go of the mind, still tightly grasp the hand of often porridge.

    After trying several times, found no effect, often porridge simply no longer continue to tangle, let the man seize it, the other hand is signed inside the small scallion.

    In fact, the reason why Chang Cong so easily acquiesced to the fact that Feng Ting didn''t catch hold of herself was that she found that since this man appeared, the air around Chang Cong began to flow freely, and it was no longer as crowded as before.

    Although Chang Cong likes the lively atmosphere, it doesn''t mean that she just likes the crowded situation. By comparison, she naturally prefers the relaxed appearance.

    He turned his mouth secretly, thinking that this man is still useful. At least the air conditioning around him can effectively avoid the crowd around him

    Thinking about these things in my heart, I''m happy.

 Chapter 443

    The three people in parent-child clothes are not vulgar in appearance and temperament. They can''t move their eyes when they see them. They can''t help but wonder if they are stars.

    Just think about it carefully, it seems that I can''t remember the identities of the three people.

    The men''s sportswear is tough, which weakens the coldness of the forehead. It seems that they are friendly, but the whole body still exudes the breath of strangers. Only when they look at the two people around them, their expression will be soft.

    And the contrast also makes the man a bit more attractive.

    Xiao Conghua''s hair is scattered behind her, and a hairpin with two little butterflies is pinned on her head. With her jumping action, the wings of the butterfly are also up and down, as if to fly.

    With the delicate face of the little guy, it looks like an elf.

    Chang Cong today is about to facilitate action. Her hair is tied up high and tied with a ponytail, which makes her face pure and fresh. Even if she is a student, no one will question her.

    In addition, there is a strange aura around changcong, which is gentle and alienated, making her particularly attractive.

    All in all, a group of three people really made a lot of eyes.

    Fortunately, none of the three people paid too much attention to these things, so these eyes did not have much impact on them.

    "Finally came in."

    After walking through the crowded section of the gate and entering the inside of the playground, Chang Cong finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    It''s obviously not as crowded as the entrance. Although it''s still a crowd, it''s not as uncomfortable as before.

    The space inside is open, relatively speaking, only lively, no uncomfortable feeling.

    With the flow of people in front of him, Feng Tingmo quietly glanced behind him, his eyes full of deep.

    Naturally, I''m afraid that only those who are swept by his eyes can know what it contains

    "That''s great! I can play at last!"

    Among them, the happiest thing is Xiao Conghua. The little guy''s eyes are bright, as if there are stars, blinking and blinking, looking at the surrounding scenery.

    Chang Cong had to firmly grasp the little hand of Xiao Conghua. He was afraid that if one of them didn''t pay attention, the little guy would run away. He had some helplessness on his face, but he was spoiled in his eyes.

    "Donald Duck!"

    All of a sudden, the little guy called, and looked along her line of sight, it turned out to be a large Donald Duck, apparently dressed up by the staff, surrounded by a circle of children taking photos, which seemed very lively.

    Donald is still holding a bunch of balloons in his hand, apparently for the children.

    Xiaoconghua was obviously attracted, and took changcong to run in the direction of Donald Duck.

    Chang Cong had no choice but to follow her and ran to Donald Duck with her.

    Feng Tingmo followed him, looking at Donald Duck''s expression, but not as relaxed as the two of them, but with some examination.

    If ordinary people are so staring at him, I''m afraid they will sweat down.

    And that Donald is wearing a thick doll suit, obviously can''t receive his sight, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t continue to play I want it. I want it¡°

    Around Donald there were seven or eight children, all chirping, with excited expressions on their faces. Beside them stood a circle of adults, about their parents.

    The little guy didn''t want to be outdone. He wanted a balloon.

    Chang Cong didn''t keep up, but just stood close to them and didn''t hinder their movement, looking at Xiao Conghua with a smile on his face.

    It''s a play between children. It''s not suitable for her to be with the past.

    Obviously, those parents also have this idea, so they have a tacit understanding.

    Feng Ting didn''t know when he would follow him. He stood side by side with Chang Cong. His eyes were warm only when he looked at Xiao Conghua.

    Obviously, this man is an eye-catching person wherever he goes. Even if his whole body is full of strangers, it can''t stop the adoration of those little girls.

    Those who come to the amusement park, except those who come with their children, are those blooming girls.

    As for girls, no matter how old they are, they always have different feelings for amusement parks. It''s full of romance when they look at them.

    Even people who are not happy in appearance, such as changcong, are experiencing a rapid growth of happiness when they come to the amusement park.

    I don''t blame these girls for their joy. I just think about the hero in the center of the event, Chang Cong, who turns his mouth. How can he fall in love with such a man

    To be fair, Feng Tingmo is undoubtedly excellent just by looking at his appearance. In addition, because of his clothes today, he gives a man a little more softness, which makes his cold and hard features more beautiful.

    Some people, even if their appearance is excellent, can easily be ignored because of their temperament. Obviously, Feng Tingmo is such a person.

    The momentum of a man''s whole body completely suppresses others. Those business rivals dare not look directly at him. What''s more, these little girls who are not familiar with the world

    As it happens, today''s man''s dress itself has reduced his spirit. In addition, because he is with Xiao Conghua, Feng Tingmo''s expression is much softer than usual.

    It''s not surprising that they left such an illusion to those little girls

    Chang Cong didn''t think too much about it. He just looked at the little girls around him. His eyes were full of eagerness to try, but no one did anything. He had some doubts.

    After all, those little girls are young, some of them are thin skinned and dare not act.

    In fact, Chang Cong is not sure. According to Feng Tingmo''s character, what would it be like if he was surrounded by those little girls.

    Thinking about this, I suddenly burst out of my mind. Recently, I heard some things about Fengting mo. it seems that Fengting was not close to women before, and I don''t know how to pity her at all.

    Do not give the girl a little face, gradually no woman dare to Fengting Mo side together.

    This often porridge is deep experience, this time with Fengting Mo get along with, often porridge can not feel the slightest gentlemanly demeanor, some just unbearable overbearing atmosphere.

    Fortunately, those little girls don''t know the man''s true nature, otherwise I''m afraid it will not be like this.

    Because Feng Tingmo''s confidentiality measures are very good. Although he has a great position, if you search his name on the Internet, you will find that none of the photos show his appearance.

    Of course, this is Feng Tingmo''s hand.

    Other people don''t know what he looks like except that they know his existence in their circle.

 Chapter 444

    So it''s just like what those girls show. They just think that Feng Tingmo has different temperament and looks, but they don''t think about anything else.

    It can be said that the practice of closing the court without being overbearing really saved a lot of trouble.

    Otherwise, by virtue of his life experience, if it is exposed, I don''t know how many women will do anything.

    Although the people in their circle want to let the world know themselves, after all, this can greatly satisfy their vanity. Who doesn''t like the feeling of being sought after.

    Even fenglao, when he was young, was in the dominant position. No one knew who.

    But Feng Tingmo is a wonderful flower in this. People try their best to improve their popularity, but he is good. He won''t even show his face.

    It''s not that no media wanted to make a big deal out of this incident before. After all, the appearance of fengtingmo is a mystery in the industry.

    Although the reputation of the volume, but it is not even a photo can be found on the Internet, can not help but make people really curious.

    Nature promotes a big selling point.

    I want to know that if it is done, the status of their newspaper will definitely rise!

    High income means high risk, but they still put all their eggs in one basket and tried to use the pressure of public opinion to force them to close the court.

    They think perfectly. By that time, Feng Tingmo''s identity will have been exposed, and the reputation of their magazine will have risen. If something happens to their magazine at this time, people will know that Feng Tingmo did it.

    This will always give fengtingmo some pressure, so as to protect them.

    And then

    The magazine disappeared completely.

    Yes, it''s disappeared... All traces that existed before have been wiped out, without any flaw.

    What about Fengting?

    Still good in there, and did not show his appearance in the newspaper.

    Except for a magazine suddenly disappeared, it seems that everything else has not changed in the slightest, completely in accordance with the original track in operation.

    However, some people wonder how such a well-known magazine disappeared, but naturally no one will answer this question.

    Those who know the inside story are people with high status. They will only laugh at the magazine''s ignorance and kill themselves

    Feng Tingmo is a person who even keeps a secret from them. A small magazine even wants to think carefully about Feng Tingmo? It''s ridiculous.

    This incident has not caused any small splash at all, at least in the eyes of the public.

    The magazine industry, which is already highly competitive, has been annihilated. No matter how brilliant it was before, it will be replaced by a new one soon.

    It was Fengting Mo''s thunder method that made those old guys once again refresh their cognition of Fengting Mo, and determined that there was nothing to do with him.

    After all, there is nothing left that can erase the traces of a large group. They can''t be so perfect

    In other words, a group of unknown little girls are still not far away, chattering endlessly, and from time to time, their faces look like joy and regret, which makes Chang Cong a little confused.

    What else do these little girls think? How come she can''t understand more and more?

    Quietly turned around and looked at the man next to him. When he saw the man''s face clearly, Chang Cong couldn''t help but take a puff out of the corner of his eye. Suddenly, he had some sympathy for the cheerful girls who were discussing.

    He was very kind, as if he didn''t hear anything. His eyes only fell on Xiao Conghua in front of him.

    And the kids are having a good time. They are in a group with the kids. They are happily talking about something around Donald Duck.

    Chang Cong doesn''t believe that Feng Tingmo can''t hear it. Even what she can notice, men can''t ignore.

    In this case, it is only possible that the man deliberately ignored

    Although she guessed the inside story, Chang Cong had to pretend that she didn''t find anything. After all, she had nothing to do with the man. She couldn''t ask for contact information for those little girls

    As everyone knows, those little girls are discussing other things, and these things are also related to her.

    I don''t know if it''s because Chang Cong''s heart calms down, or the voices of the little girls behind increase, and they vaguely hear their voices.

    "God, look at the man in front of you. He''s really handsome. He''s much more handsome than those movie stars!"

    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if I can get a signature..."

    Chang Cong, listening silently, raised her mouth slightly. She felt funny, but soon she couldn''t laugh.

    "The girl next to me is so pure and lovely."

    Eh, there''s something about her here. I think of it happily.

    "Yes, they are husband and wife. They are really well matched. There is a kind of inexplicable harmony standing together." The girl added.

    Wait, I can''t understand you. What kind of husband and wife?

    Before she understood, the conversation continued.

    I don''t know why. It''s very noisy around Mingming, but it''s often that I can hear the girl''s conversation clearly.

    "Look, the delicate little girl in front is their baby. Two braids are bouncing and bouncing. My God, they are so cute. I really want to hold them!"

    The girl''s excited voice came again, and now Chang Cong began to be a little dazed.

    How can they know that shallot has something to do with them? It''s unscientific!

    It''s just that they''re a couple. How could it be that xiaoconghua is their child!

    Although there seems to be something wrong with this, there are not so many thoughts about it.

    Because the girls'' words are still vaguely spread behind.

    "They are really a happy family. I don''t know if I can be so happy in the future..."

    "Yes, yes, I really envy you..."

    Different from what Chang Cong had imagined at the beginning, she thought that the girl''s sight was because she liked Feng Tingmo. Now it seems that she misunderstood it.

    What they care about, how strange.

    Wait a minute, something suddenly flashed in Chang Cong''s mind.

    She seems to know what''s going on

    If she and Feng Tingmo''s relationship, Chang Cong porridge can understand a little, after all, they are so close, if misunderstood also said in the past.

    But it''s strange that all the chives can be related to them. After all, they didn''t lead the little guy.

    Chang Cong remembered that she had overlooked a key message.

 Chapter 445

    That is, their clothes! Chang Cong''s words were blocked for a moment. How could she forget it!

    The three of them were dressed in parent-child clothes. It''s not surprising that the girls behind them misunderstood their relationship and said that xiaoconghua was their child.

    Because if you just look at the clothes, there is nothing wrong with that.

    For a moment, Chang Cong''s words stopped. He wanted to explain that it was not the way they saw it. It was their misunderstanding.

    However, it is obvious that this misunderstanding may not be explained clearly for a while.

    After all, the parent-child clothes on me can''t be fake. Now even chives are involved. I''m afraid it''s even harder to explain

    It''s a headache and a tiresome thing for Chang Cong. I should be ready to walk with this man in advance!

    Helpless, the voice behind him is still coming in an endless stream. Chang Cong closes his eyes helplessly. How can he hear so clearly

    The content of the words is nothing more than a good match, a good envy of what, listen to often porridge head is big.

    What kind of vision do they have? What kind of match does she have with this man! There is no place to envy!

    Can''t hide, often porridge porridge is really no idea, the foot quietly moved to the side of some, open with the distance between the court mo.

    Although it has no effect on the result, I feel more comfortable.

    There was no expression fluctuation from beginning to end, just like he didn''t hear it at all.

    As long as this man doesn''t want to let others know his psychological changes, you can''t see it even if you try your best!

    Yes, the gap between people is so big.

    Chang porridge strive to "two ears do not hear things out of the window", let them say it, when they did not hear anything.

    They also had a good time with xiaoconghua over there. The children almost hold a balloon in their hands. Xiaoconghua''s hand is bright red, very bright.

    It seems that there is a red one in the balloon, and there are many other colors. It''s just a flash in my mind, but I don''t think much about it.

    Half squat down body, catch the joy of running over the small scallion.

    Without hesitation, the little guy rushed directly into her sister''s arms. She was so happy that she almost couldn''t catch it.

    Fortunately, in the end, I held the little guy firmly.

    As for the kids, they don''t care about this at all. After they stop in their arms, they wave their hands towards the back. Other kids also wave their hands correspondingly.

    The same young face, are full of happiness, it is obvious that several little guys have known each other.

    The friendship between children is so simple and pure. It''s not like the communication between adults is full of interest.

    After playing around Donald Duck for a while, they got familiar with each other, which was really enviable.

    "Look at my balloon

    After saying goodbye to her partner, the little guy turns around again, rubs her neck back and forth, and shows her sister the balloon in her hand.

    There is a big smile on the balloon, but it looks quite lovely.

    In fact, it''s just an ordinary balloon, just because it''s brought by the little guy himself, so it looks special.

    "Good looking!"

    Often porridge porridge very to the face of praise, with a smile on his face, hand inside the action is extremely natural for the little guy gathered hair.

    Just now the little guy has been running in circles, and his hair is flying. It''s a bit messy.

    Often gruel gruel gently close together, the little guy''s hair back to the beginning of that supple appearance.

    "Hehe, xiaoconghua likes it."

    Shallot flower carefully touched his hand inside the balloon, love beyond expression.

    "Then let''s hold it well."

    Chang Cong said along with the little guy''s meaning, as long as the little guy is happy.

    "Let''s go in and play now!"

    Things here have almost come to an end. They have been here for such a long time, but they haven''t officially started to play. At last, they can officially play.

    However, often porridge raised his head, looked at the ticket booth not far away, the corner of his mouth smoked.

    I don''t know whether it''s the weekend or whether this amusement park is so popular that I don''t often come to the amusement park. I don''t know much about these things.

    But looking at the long line in front of me, I couldn''t help swallowing.

    There are too many people

    Although more people will make it more lively and interesting, obviously this is not suitable for buying tickets now!

    However, there is no other solution now. Chang Cong has to take the little guy to the queue. Since he is destined to buy tickets, it''s better to go to the queue as soon as possible, otherwise there will be more people.

    Often porridge can only silently comfort themselves, as is standing to see the scenery, will buy tickets can play well.

    She didn''t want to call Feng Tingmo who was standing behind her. Chang Cong didn''t think that man would do such a thing.

    But I didn''t want to. After two steps, I was stopped.

    It''s not fengtingmo who can be.

    As a result, without waiting for Chang Cong to say anything, there were several more unknown objects in front of us. Chang Cong''s eyes moved down.

    Feng Tingmo just handed over three tickets to play.

    I don''t know how they got there, but they have a privilege. They don''t have to wait in a long line, which obviously makes the little guy very satisfied.

    "Baba is so powerful!"

    Looking at the long line up in front of me, and then looking at the tickets prepared in my hand, the little guy suddenly became more happy, Baba is too fierce!

    The little guy''s eyes are the undisguised vision, flashing light to see his Baba, the appearance is lovely.

    Chang Cong is also relieved. If you really want to queue up, you don''t know when you can play.

    But think about it, how can this man do such things as queuing? Think about it, I think the scene is very disillusioned.

    Relatively speaking, now this scene is really in line with the man''s personality

    Just how to look at all feel that men look into their own line of sight, more disgust, yes, is disgust, as if to say how she would have such a stupid idea

    Chang Cong

    She doesn''t know the same thing about this man!

    She did not forget the identity of this man for a moment, as for looking at her with such eyes!

    One took the ticket and led the little guy to the inside.

 Chapter 446

    Don''t look at that man at all, when she seldom looks at him!

    Originally, I wanted to express my gratitude. No matter whether I use it or not, I have to do a good job on the surface.

    But when she saw the man''s eyes, Chang porridge turned black and left. She was afraid that she would do something out of control if she continued to stay with the man.

    Now is not at home, but in public, often porridge silently implied himself, calm, be calm, impulse is the devil!

    Chang Cong did not notice. After she turned around, Feng Tingmo looked at her back. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, just a smile, but it was like breaking some taboo. People could not help sinking.

    Unfortunately, it happened that the smile was seen by the little girl who had been watching them all the time, and she screamed instantly.

    "Ah, that''s so cool!"

    I thought that this man was handsome enough, but I didn''t think that the smile of a man was really suffocating. There was a feeling of "thousands of pear trees blooming", and the whole person''s temperament had undergone earth shaking changes.

    Obviously, this man happened because of the woman in front of him, his wife.

    The girls chirped more quickly. He really doted on his wife!

    Yes, in their eyes, they have already established the relationship between Chang Cong and him as husband and wife. At this time, when they saw the little action between them, they were envious. They were willing to eat this dog food.

    In front of his wife seems to be in a tantrum with him, leading the children deliberately walk in front, but behind the man is not angry, just eyes with doting looking at the front of the wife and daughter.

    This picture is so beautiful!

    These girls are really good at making up stories if there is no such relationship between the two parties

    However, there is no such warm atmosphere between the parties. It''s the opposite of what they think.

    Of course, she didn''t know about it. She just wanted to stay away from the man. She didn''t want to be angry, but others didn''t respond at all. It''s not fair at all.

    Where''s the little wife

    Fortunately, Chang Cong is walking fast. I don''t know what the girls are thinking. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be angry again

    Feng Tingmo naturally heard the chirping of those girls, and his ears were sensitive. In addition, the girls'' voices were probably too excited and did not deliberately suppress them. Feng Tingmo naturally heard them clearly.

    If others were to criticize his life in this way, they would have already begun to beg for mercy.

    But this time it''s about that woman... Weird, Feng Tingmo didn''t have much rejection.

    Maybe it''s because he''s in a good mood now and doesn''t care about those girls. Feng Tingmo doesn''t feel that he will care about those girls.

    Obviously, it''s true. I don''t have any idea of pity.

    The girls who didn''t know that they had escaped the disaster were still making up stories, and their thinking had spread farther and farther away.

    Feng Ting did not pay any attention to it, as if he had not heard anything. The smile on his face had been put away and he walked towards the direction of Chang Cong.

    Men''s pace is not fast, but soon with the usual porridge and shallot flowers to maintain a close distance.

    Well, now it''s more like a family of three

    Chang Cong realized that the man had caught up with him, but he didn''t deliberately improve his speed.

    After all, he is xiaoconghua''s father. It''s impossible to separate him when he comes to the amusement park today!

    Fortunately, Chang Cong''s temper comes and goes quickly, but he doesn''t care about what happened just now.

    Anyway, we already have tickets. Just go to play.

    Looking at all kinds of fun facilities in front of me, I feel a little excited.

    But soon, she knew that it was too early for her to be happy. Soon, she would not be happy

    "What do you want to play first?"

    Chang Cong, holding shallot flowers in his hand, asked as he looked at all kinds of amusement facilities around him.

    It''s just that as soon as the words came out, something flashed through my mind. I just didn''t think about it for a moment. I always felt like I had ignored something

    "I''m going to play pendulum, roller coaster, pirate ship, straight up into the sky..."

    Xiao Conghua heard Cong Cong sister''s words, and there was no hesitation in her mouth. She spat out a string of names, obviously excited.

    And looking at the pause without a moment, it was obvious that the little guy had thought about it from the beginning.

    Chang Cong''s expression suddenly froze, at the same time, what memory in his head is gradually reviving.

    She seemed as like as two peas. She asked once before, but the answer was almost the same as it is now, and her facial expression is probably not different.

    How could she forget about it! I don''t know if it''s because I don''t want to admit this fact at all, so I forget about it

    God, Chang Cong can''t help sighing again. The little guy looks so cute. How can he just like this kind of thing that makes her say nothing!

    Often gruel gruel is not sensitive to this kind of thing, usually do not need to contact.

    But in the amusement park, there is no shortage of these!

    Chang Cong has a bitter smile on her face. If she can think of it earlier, she may find an excuse not to come. Now that everyone has arrived here, it is obviously impossible to find another reason to leave.

    Just think of here, often porridge feet unconsciously some hesitation, the hesitation on the surface is more obvious.

    "Well, why don''t you think about something else, let''s go and play a merry go round or something?"

    Often porridge porridge face is squeezed out a half smile, it is not good-looking where to go.

    Chang Cong is thinking about the coming things in his heart. How can the expression on his face be good!

    This meeting also just is to force to support, let oneself of facial expression a little appear not so ferocious.

    Chang Cong laughs and discusses with Xiao Conghua, trying to make Xiao Conghua change his mind.

    In fact, she was a little embarrassed. After all, as an adult, she was not as brave as a little guy. She wanted to pull people to play the carousel, which is something that only children can play

    It''s a little strange that it''s true. Chang Cong felt a little hot on his face, but he still strengthened his belief.

    Who let her really don''t like these things, think about it, feel the legs are soft.

    Looking at the little guy again, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, his eyes were full of excitement and he was obviously eager to try!

 Chapter 447

    Seeing this sharp contrast, Chang Cong felt that his face was hotter

    "Ah, I don''t want to play the carousel. It''s not fun at all!"

    Shallot flower is doodle doodle mouth, said he did not want to play carousel, she thought that was not fun.

    Little guy didn''t notice her dear sister''s expression at this time, just simply said his mood.

    She didn''t like things like carousels. She only liked those exciting amusement facilities. Those big pendulums were her favorite!

    Chang Cong: death!

    Carousel or something, how lovely it will be! But this little guy just doesn''t like it. He likes the exciting things.

    Often porridge heart bitter ah!

    This will see the little guy, immediately feel that before the lovely little face, this will become like a head with two horns of the little devil

    Can I say that as like as two peas, it is the same as that man.

    One day, many years later, when Feng Tingmo talked about the way she couldn''t counselle today, Chang Cong naturally denied it. After all, she came through all the bullets. How could she be afraid of these things

    Just because my memory is not there, otherwise it would not appear in such a situation.

    But for Chang Cong, naturally, he didn''t like Feng Tingmo''s words. So that night, Chang Cong closed the door and let Feng Tingmo sleep in another guest room.

    Naturally, men will not be so obedient. In the middle of the night, the door is quietly opened. They feel the familiar atmosphere around them, and they don''t have much reaction to porridge.

    I''m used to this man''s breath, and I''ll sleep well when I''m with him.

    Naturally, it''s all later

    Often porridge is still trying to find a way to do the last struggle.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside, or I won''t go there."

    Often porridge porridge, this will only want to be far away from those facilities, how far can be the best!

    It really doesn''t matter that she is waiting outside. She doesn''t have to care about her at all!

    "No..."

    Where would the little guy agree with Chang Cong''s decision? Originally, he wanted to play with his sister. How could he let her wait outside alone!

    But without waiting for Xiao Conghua to finish speaking, Chang Cong felt that his arm was grabbed by someone, and he walked uncontrollably towards the front, and the goal was the big pendulum.

    Often porridge stunned turned his head, just saw the man''s cold face.

    "Together."

    The short three words are full of irrefutable meaning.

    The tangled expression on Chang Cong''s face can''t be seen by the little guy. Naturally, Feng Tingmo can see it clearly.

    Thinking of the rejection of these things by Chang Cong before, Feng Tingmo couldn''t guess Chang Cong''s heart.

    So this will pull the action of Chang Cong, Feng Ting Mo is intentional.

    Isn''t this woman very powerful? She just likes to fight him. Unexpectedly, there are things that this woman is afraid of. He really thinks that this woman is not afraid of anything!

    How could he have missed such an opportunity.

    So almost did not give Chang Cong the opportunity to react, directly dragged her away.

    He wants to see if this woman can keep her usual posture!

    The man''s eyes flashed a touch of undercurrent, the action on the hand did not stop pulling the porridge forward.

    But this appearance, in other people''s eyes, is unexpectedly warm.

    The man half embraces the woman''s shoulder, and the woman leans in the man''s arms, holding a baby like the elf in her hand. Obviously, she is a happy family of three.

    Moreover, the appearance of the three people is not vulgar, but also attracted more attention, a voice of praise.

    It''s just a kind voice.

    Naturally, only the party concerned knows what the real situation is like

    Chang gruel is not in the mood to continue to pay attention to the things around her, her mind has long been drifting to the clouds.

    His face still kept a shocked expression, so he was pulled forward by the man.

    By the time she recovered, she was already sitting on the seat of the pendulum, and the staff were wearing her seat belt.

    Chang Cong

    Silently closed eyes, deep breathing, not nervous, she is not nervous.

    "Yeah, it''s finally going to start!"

    The little guy is really excited. He smiles at her sister gruel and wants to jump on her.

    It''s just that obviously I''ll be sitting on the seat, wearing a seat belt, and I can''t move at all, which saves her action.

    "Sister porridge is happy!"

    However, the little guy obviously didn''t notice sister Cong''s abnormality. He just took care to share his joy.

    It''s just that she was so excited that she wanted to go out to play since she was sick. After so long, she finally got well and could come to play. It''s strange that the little guy is not happy!

    Named Chang Cong

    Can she say no

    Obviously, looking at the little guy''s bright eyes, Chang Cong had a hard time swallowing his saliva, and he couldn''t say what he refused.

    "Well, it''s fun!"

    Ignorance of conscience, often porridge strong support his smiling face, replied, inside the unwilling, simply to overflow out, OK.

    The little guy is happy.

    "Yeah, I knew sister Cong would like it!"

    Little guy, this will be really happy. Naturally, she likes to share what she likes with sister Cong.

    This will see porridge sister also like, the little guy will be more happy.

    Chang turned his head and couldn''t bear to look at xiaoconghua again. He held the seat tightly in his hand. His fingers even turned blue, and there was no blood in them.

    It''s obviously true.

    It''s just because he''s in front of the little guy, so Chang Cong can only try to control his expression, otherwise it''s too humiliating

    It''s Feng Tingmo. She looks at Chang Cong thoughtfully. The woman''s face is a little white. I think it''s because of her present situation.

    Turn an eye, no longer continue to see to often gruel gruel, the face is still no expression, have not been infected by oneself present environment.

    It''s also true that this kind of thing, for Feng Tingmo, is very childish. If it wasn''t for the little guy, he would never have been sitting here.

    Often porridge in the heart of silent prayer, but in the end or to start.

    In the first move, Chang Cong''s palms sweat instantly, trying to restrain his desire to shout.

    Around the ears is an endless stream of shouts, obviously also afraid.

    Chang Cong was silent.

 Chapter 448

    I really don''t understand what these people think.

    I''m afraid I can''t do it. I still have to play with these things. Isn''t that asking for trouble

    But soon, the dizziness made her forget these messy things, and tried to adjust her mood.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are closed tightly. It''s true that she has no strength to open them. Her swing posture is constantly killing her will.

    There is a feeling in my mind that something is going to get out of control. It seems that something wants to rush out.

    Chang Cong couldn''t tell for a moment whether it was because of fear or the inexplicable dizziness in her brain, which made her feel more and more uncomfortable.

    But still dead bite the corner of the lip, Leng is not let oneself shout out a voice.

    Feng Tingmo naturally did not make any sound. Looking at his expression, there was no fluctuation at all.

    If you can''t see that he is sitting on the seat, you can''t help wondering if he is playing such an exciting project.

    And the little guy is shouting, but obviously not because of fear, but excited, little hand with the swing of the pendulum, constantly swing back and forth, obviously enjoy it.

    It''s a little strange that he didn''t hear Chang Cong shouting all the time.

    He thought that, according to the performance of the woman before she came up, he was afraid that she would scream.

    At the thought of her flustered and helpless expression, Feng Tingmo''s expression became more banter. He made it clear that he wanted to see the joke of Chang Cong.

    However, he didn''t expect that the development trend of things seemed to be different from what he imagined.

    Looking at the posture and expression of Chang Cong, there is no doubt that Chang Cong is really scared. His face is pale. These instinctive reactions can''t deceive people.

    But it happened that the woman did not utter a sound, just tightly clenched her lips and held on.

    Feng Tingmo''s expression suddenly cooled down. Looking at Chang Cong''s expression, he was full of condensation and examination. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    It''s just certain that men seem to be in a bad mood now.

    The present appearance of changcong is undoubtedly very pitiful.

    Her appearance is very pure, with some delicate atmosphere, but often porridge usually with the atmosphere of alienation, coupled with her strong character, it is very good to weaken her kind of delicate and charming atmosphere.

    But now, it is obvious that Chang Cong has no ability to take so much into account, subconsciously made the most instinctive response.

    The truth of the accident, the love of the accident.

    But Chang Cong still has to be brave, that is, he refuses to cry out, which adds an air of pretending to be strong to this delicate person. The mixed feelings make Chang Cong''s whole person extremely fresh.

    I''m afraid that no man will not be attracted by the present appearance of changcong, but changcong himself is unconscious.

    Or perhaps she knew this, and knew that it would do no good to her, who had no support.

    So she never let that show.

    In short, no matter what, Feng Tingmo, who noticed this, didn''t look good, on the contrary, his face was unusually condensed.

    He wanted to see how long this woman could endure!

    He doesn''t believe that he can''t make this woman give in!

    She just subconsciously didn''t want to cry out, just wanted to silently digest the discomfort caused by the fear, which was her instinctive reaction.

    Almost subconsciously, she has been used to digesting everything by herself for such a long time. She will never show her weakness.

    Because she knew that this would not bring any performance to her present situation, so she didn''t feel anything wrong.

    However, I didn''t expect that I met this man who was uncertain, and it was doomed that her trip to the amusement park could not be so peaceful

    "Have fun

    A down, often porridge legs is a soft, if not in time to hold the next railings, often porridge is afraid to be directly soft to the ground.

    He quickly found a chair to sit down and ease his strength. In the eyes of Chang Cong, it seems that it has been several centuries. The time has been lengthened without limit. Chang Cong''s heart is broken.

    Feng Ting Mo sat aside with a cold face. Until the end, Chang Cong didn''t make any sound. If it wasn''t for her falling down, Feng Ting Mo really suspected that it was Chang Cong who pretended it.

    It''s a little guy. He''s not as active as someone who has just sat on a big pendulum. He doesn''t have any discomfort on his face. Instead, he''s full of excited expression and talks with Chang Cong with great interest.

    And her sister, porridge porridge, with an obvious pale face, nodded her head perfunctorily, and didn''t even hear what the little guy was saying.

    It''s not that she deliberately ignores the little guy. She really has more heart than strength

    "Why, sister Cong, don''t you like it? Why are you so unhappy! "

    Excited little guy, finally found her porridge sister seems to be something wrong, but it is not to think about the body, just look at porridge sister face no smile, think she does not like the game.

    Chang Cong''s "don''t like" has even come to her mouth. She doesn''t like this, even those roller coasters.

    But when he realized that it was the little guy who asked questions, Chang Cong just swallowed them back.

    "Like, how can not like it!"

    This often porridge said some gnash their teeth, now that the first one has played, the next often porridge a ruthless gnash their teeth, decided to play with the little guy.

    Now that you''ve all come, try to make the little guy happy!

    Think of here, often gruel gruel ferocious toward Feng Ting Mo stare one eye, naturally, this is just her ferocity.

    In fact, this look in the eyes does not have the slightest threat, but soft, hook people tight.

    She didn''t forget that it was this man who brought him up!

    The man this time didn''t avoid her sight, so straight with often porridge on.

    Often porridge subconsciously a Leng, obviously did not think that he had intended to secretly Jieqi, was arrested by the parties, some embarrassed to take back the line of sight.

    But it soon became clear that something was wrong.

    It''s not what she''s hiding, it''s the man''s fault!

    Angrily stare back again, but obviously has missed the opportunity, the man has put his eyes back, no longer look at her.

    Chang Cong: shameless!

 Chapter 449

    "Cong Cong elder sister likes good, shallot flower also super likes!"

    The fluctuation of their eyes obviously didn''t affect xiaoconghua. The little guy was jumping in front of him, obviously very happy.

    Take a look at Feng Tingmo, who has no fluctuation next to him, and then look at the little guy who is bouncing around. Chang Cong feels the malice of the world from the bottom of his heart.

    She''s the only one who''s been tortured. The other two don''t feel uncomfortable, do they

    As it turns out, it''s really like this. This cognition is like another stab in the heart of porridge. It''s almost like spitting blood.

    Sure enough, no comparison, no harm

    However, without waiting for her to recover, the little guy''s voice came again.

    The voice is soft and true, but the meaning in the words is not the slightest difference from the little devil.

    "Let''s go and play the roller coaster now!"

    With that, the little guy didn''t wait for Chang Cong to say anything to refuse, so he came to the roller coaster with his sister and Baba in hand.

    Often porridge subconsciously raised his head, see not far away that fast running roller coaster, strange silence.

    Is it too late for her to regret now

    Obviously, the answer is no, because several people have already arrived at the door. How can they have the chance to go back.

    "Yeah, xiaoconghua likes to play this best!"

    Little guy is more and more excited, this is her favorite thing to play, naturally happy is doubled, so run faster, along with the pace of Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo also faster.

    Chang Cong''s heart is broken. How can this little guy be so energetic! She can''t stand it!

    I''ve just come down from the big pendulum, and my legs are still soft. I haven''t had a rest for a few minutes. I have to play with such exciting things.

    Chang Cong has never thought that the carousel is such a lovely thing!

    What can she do if she doesn''t like something so exciting!

    And she can see that the little guy really likes it.

    Others may play these things because they are looking for stimulation and are afraid to play.

    Little guy is different, she did not show any discomfort or fear, just excited and excited.

    This cognition made Chang Cong''s heart feel better, which proved that she was really no better than a four-year-old child and a little girl

    Chang Cong is out of control.

    Obviously, it''s close to our eyes, and the little guy is still holding her here, so we can''t do without it.

    I just bite my teeth, and the pendulum is sitting. I''m afraid of this!

    I gave myself a boost and finally sat on the seat again.

    As a result, at the moment of sitting down, Chang Cong began to repent.

    Face is nothing! She should be honest and stay down there!

    However, the roller coaster won''t stop because of her hesitation for a while. What should be changed is still change. With the screams nearby, changcong starts a new round of torture.

    The only constant fear is that she still doesn''t let herself make any sound

    This side is flying, the other side is also changing.

    A few peddlers, as well as a few passers-by who did not seem to have the slightest abnormality, disappeared in a flash, but they did not attract anyone''s attention. As for their final destination, I''m afraid only those who took them will know

    In front of a humble ice cream truck, there is a long line of children in front of them to buy ice cream. In the rear compartment, there are a bunch of people tied up, but they are in a coma.

    If someone is careful enough, they will find that it''s just the peddlers and pedestrians outside who faint here

    On the other side, in a cafe near the amusement park, a man frowned and glared at his cell phone.

    Originally, he was keeping in touch with the people on the other side of the earphone to inform him of the situation at any time, so that he could grasp the overall situation and make changes at any time.

    The man sitting here is the man in black who reported to FengChen the day before yesterday in the hospital.

    Because the opponent is Feng Tingmo, obviously he knows the strength of Feng Tingmo deeply.

    In addition, the time of this plan is too short to make a thorough plan. In fact, in this case, it is very disadvantageous to be against Fengting mo.

    Originally, it was not a big chance for him to win. After all, the title of "demon king" of Fengting Mo was not in vain. He made his reputation to the present level with his own efforts.

    We can imagine what a terrible existence he is.

    So at this time, it''s no different to fight against Fengting.

    However, he is only under the command of others and can''t make his own decisions.

    It''s not that he didn''t want to persuade FengChen, but at this time, FengChen''s eyes are red. How can he listen to him.

    So the plan was finally made and put into practice.

    But after all, he is fighting for his life, so the man still tries his best to arrange the plan. In fact, his plan is very thorough.

    After all, I know that the opponent is Feng Tingmo, and I have already spent the most mind and energy to face it.

    In fact, he knows that this is the best time. It''s not common for Feng Tingmo and Xiao Conghua to appear in the playground.

    On this occasion, there are too many people and it is not convenient to take bodyguards. Bodyguards can only be scattered among the crowd, although the danger is still very serious. After all, Feng Tingmo must know this and will make a more detailed plan.

    But it gives them a lot of opportunities.

    The probability of success is many times higher than usual.

    That''s why they finally decided to take the plunge.

    If an ordinary person meets a man with such a careful plan, he will be caught unprepared. After all, his other abilities may not be very good, but his camouflage ability is absolutely the same.

    Moreover, in order to increase the possibility of success, he arranged a large number of people to mix in the crowd, dressed up as people of various identities, including men and women.

    Even if someone is exposed, so many of them will always have a surplus.

    Think of here, the man''s confidence is also enough.

    What playful did not expect was that at the beginning, she was walking step by step according to her plan, and he did not dare to relax his mind, but his heart still rose with secret joy.

    After all, it''s Feng Tingmo who fights with him. If this thing really succeeds, it really proves his ability. There will be more possibilities for his future.

    This matter is not only for his own sake, but also for his own sake, so he must be more careful.

    But as time went on, things began to get out of control.

 Chapter 450

    First of all, his people lost contact gradually, but they didn''t hear any changes, so they suddenly stopped reporting the news.

    A man forces himself to calm down. What if he can''t report the news just because he''s nervous

    Even so, men''s hearts are gradually sinking down. It''s not a case. With more and more such cases, men can no longer cheat themselves.

    There must be something wrong with the people over there!

    But there is still a secret fluke in my heart, fortunately, their people have not completely disappeared, there is still a chance to turn over.

    He can only hope for the people who exist at present and in the end.

    Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.

    Those who have no news, want to know, at this time should fall into the hands of Feng Tingmo.

    A touch of anger flashed across the man''s face, but more of it was panic.

    He clearly has planned so detailed, even if the time is tight, but the planning to the place, he has tried to deal with the perfect degree!

    Even if there are some places that are not perfect, they are not so miserable. Nine people were sent out, and only one person was left in the end!

    What a terrible insight! I have tried my best and tried every means to disguise myself, not to mention that this is my strength.

    But I didn''t expect that almost all of them were folded in Feng Tingmo''s hands now

    A touch of despair flashed in men''s eyes. How terrible the strength is... In this chaotic situation, they can recognize their people accurately.

    And among the people coming and going, he took all his people away without disturbing anyone!

    If you make a little noise, it will also attract other people''s attention. Although it is not good for them, it can at least give others a wake-up call. It will not fall to the extent that the whole army is almost destroyed!

    However, no, nothing, his people just like suddenly disappeared in general, did not give him the slightest precaution.

    Before the implementation of today''s plan, he had not thought of this result, the worst result.

    But it''s really when things get to this point that men feel powerless. It''s really terrible

    What''s more, although men have never experienced the means of opening people''s mouths, they have heard a lot about it.

    No matter how hard your mouth is, in the hands of the people who are in charge of Tingmo, you will finally say what they want to know.

    Their identities will be exposed by then. The dust sealing side

    Don''t know what to think of, the man hit a spirited, head also came out a thin cold sweat, eyes inside slowly revealed panic.

    He is an old man who follows FengChen. Naturally, he knows the means to deal with people. He doesn''t want to die! The important thing is not to want to die so miserable!

    Compared with Feng Tingmo, what he was more afraid of was his real master, Feng Chen!

    Although he seems to be ignorant of the world, or even immature, in fact, his evil mind is far better than ordinary people, making it difficult for people to retreat completely.

    For the hand of FengChen, men really can''t understand it any more.

    Because most of the time, it''s all done by him!

    Before, when dealing with others, a man will have a secret joy in his heart. After all, it''s always easy to give himself a strange sense of satisfaction to watch others suffer

    It is easy to cause the most secret and shameless satisfaction in people''s heart. I think the reason why FengChen likes to torture people like this is because of this!

    But now, he is incomparably regretful for the things he did before.

    Because before those means, after Feng Chen knew the result of this matter, he would definitely change them ten times and a hundred times! He would rather die than accept such a result.

    At least, less pain

    Now he can only try his best to pray that the last person can succeed, so that he can at least give himself room to adjust!

    Although I know that the hope is slim, after all, the first few people have been dug out again and again, and how long can the last one survive.

    Now, it''s just a matter of time, isn''t it

    Sure enough, my heart just fell this idea, the phone there suddenly came a silent.

    The man''s face was white, and he was so soft that he sat on the seat. The voice of the waiter was worried.

    "How are you, sir?"

    The soft voice of the waiter can''t bring the slightest comfort to the man. He can''t call back the slightest intelligence. He can''t put anything else in his mind now.

    My head was full of the voice that suddenly became silent.

    He was very familiar with that voice, especially after eight other times.

    The man completely closed his eyes in despair, his face was full of pale, where he could not understand, his last hope had been lost.

    Before, although I knew that there was only one person left, most of them could not succeed.

    But there are still people, there is a trace of unrealistic fantasy can support him, now, nothing!

    "Sir?"

    The waiter''s face was just right worried. After all, the way a man looks now is not so good.

    Man suddenly opened his eyes, eyes with desperate ruthlessness.

    The waiter was so scared that he took a step back. Just now, in the man''s eye, it seemed that he was going to kill him. How could people not be afraid.

    But soon, the man took back his sight, as if it was just a waiter''s illusion

    "I''m fine. You go down first."

    There is obvious hoarseness in a man''s voice, as if he had just experienced something.

    The waiter had a hesitant look on his face, but the man obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him any more. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    The waiter shook his head and stepped back.

    The man just showed his decadent breath. It''s over. Now it''s over

    Thinking of what he was going to face next, the man closed his eyes again.

    Different from the desolation on this side, the three people on the other side have different painting styles.

    "Still, do you want to play?"

    At this time, Chang Cong''s breath was obviously unstable. He had just been dragged by Xiao Conghua, playing with a big pendulum, roller coaster, pirate ship

    Chang Cong felt that although he was still here, his spirit had already drifted to the sky, and he had a kind of unreal feeling.

    Now I hear the little guy want to play by himself.

 Chapter 451

    Chang Cong just asked a question, and then... There was no then

    In fact, she has already begun to feel numb after being dragged by the little guy to play so many projects that she would not look at more before.

    Think about it, play it, anyway, it''s not bad for this one, is it

    Xiaoconghua naturally doesn''t think so much about it. She just thinks that sister conghou likes to play as much as she does. It''s too late to be happy!

    Coincidentally, I don''t know if Chang Cong has begun to adapt to this rhythm, or it has been blown by the wind. Chang Cong''s face is no longer as pale as it was at the beginning, and his face is a little red.

    But her appearance seems to be very normal. In fact, her spirit has been unable to keep up with the rhythm, and her body has begun to crash.

    If there is not a little spiritual support, often porridge is afraid to directly lie on the ground.

    There is no doubt that the three went on playing again.

    But Feng Tingmo, looking at Chang Cong''s sight, gradually condenses, with some incomprehensible look, which is dark.

    However, Chang Cong obviously has no strength to pay attention to Feng Tingmo. If Feng Tingmo releases such a dangerous signal, Chang Cong must be far away from this man for the first time.

    This man''s mood is uncertain. He always does things that are extremely overbearing and unreasonable. He often eats porridge.

    So almost has formed a conditioned reflex, as long as the man showed something wrong, often porridge will subconsciously away from the man first.

    After all, even if it is not provoking, she can not hide it!

    Usually a little bit of this man''s mind, often porridge can feel the first time, not to mention today''s explosive mentality change.

    If put in peacetime, often porridge is afraid to be fried.

    Today, however, she did not feel it at all.

    She just felt like she was wandering, numbly playing games with the little guy, and had no energy to pay attention to the man next to her

    In fact, it''s like a vicious circle. It''s also a coincidence that both sides are piled together.

    What Feng Ting doesn''t want is to show her weakness. Who let her know that her body has reached the limit, but she just clings to it and refuses to make a sound.

    He hated to see this woman like this. Every time he saw her, he would force her to show other looks, and he would feel satisfied.

    That''s the point. Let Feng Tingmo decide to let her play all the time. He just wants to see how long this woman can last!

    In fact, Chang Cong didn''t know Feng Tingmo''s mind at all. She refused to call it out, just because of her habitual character. It''s not as complicated as this man thought.

    The reason why she continues to play is just to make the little guy happy, so she can only compete with herself secretly to keep on playing.

    After all, looking at the excitement of the little guy, it must be a long time to play.

    Two people don''t know each other''s mind, so the fight went on.

    Of course, if Chang Cong knew Feng Tingmo''s mind, he would call him a pervert.

    Is this something that normal people can do?

    In order to make her cry out to show weakness, she deliberately pushed herself to such a position and let herself experience such painful things over and over again!

    In this matter, Feng Tingmo is absolutely the best promoter. After all, at the beginning, Chang Cong can be rejected from the very beginning.

    However, Feng Tingmo grabbed her hand and brought her up directly, which made her have no possibility to refuse, and also paved the way for her subsequent compromises.

    In the final analysis, the reason why Chang Cong became so empty now is inseparable from this man.

    Who knows that this man is just for such a ridiculous reason to count her!

    If you know it''s like this, you have to gush out a mouthful of old blood!

    This man is still as powerful and unreasonable as ever!

    Fortunately, she doesn''t know anything now. At least she''s not feeling well in her body. She won''t compete with this man in her heart.

    Otherwise, she would have been unable to fight this man, and she would have been so weak that she would have been directly crushed by this man

    When it''s over again, Feng Tingmo''s air-conditioning almost condenses into essence. Sure enough, things don''t change at all, and the woman still doesn''t make any sound.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly turned his mouth and laughed angrily.

    After a look at Chang Cong, he got to know this woman again. He really has backbone.

    In fact, he did not know why he had to torture this woman on this matter.

    It''s like being paranoid and trying to prove something.

    At the beginning, I noticed this woman because I saw through her stubbornness.

    She was born in the mud, but she didn''t catch a trace of darkness. She was full of attractive hot light, which made people unconsciously want to get close to her.

    For Feng Tingmo, who is immersed in the dark, it is undoubtedly like the light suddenly shining in the dark, warm and soft, but his whole body is full of indomitable breath.

    Plus that pair of eyes, which are very similar to that woman''s eyes, it is fatal for Feng Tingmo''s attraction.

    But Feng Tingmo always didn''t like that her feelings were controlled by others, so after perceiving the difference of this woman, what she wanted to do was to break all her wings and see that she became fragile and could only depend on him.

    Unfortunately, it has never been successful.

    Obviously, the result is the same this time. Even in that case, the woman''s subconscious strength is strong enough to make him move

    If this woman really began to give in, maybe he would not be so interested in her.

    But not

    Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong''s sight, gradually deepened, with some condescending examination, rare, but also mixed with a trace of imperceptible doubt.

    But Chang Cong didn''t see all this, or even if she did, she didn''t have the strength to argue with this man.

    It can be said that Chang Cong really drained the last bit of strength.

    When I came down from the facilities, I collapsed on the seat and refused to move again.

    She felt that her hands and feet were no longer her own. She didn''t have the strength to move. She just wanted to lie here quietly. No one should stop her!

    She has already thought about it. Even if the little guy begged her to continue playing, she would not agree.

    If she continues to play, her life will be explained here

 Chapter 452

    Fortunately, she is not the only one who is tired. Although she is still excited on her face, you can see that she is tired.

    Although it''s true that the little guy is not afraid, after all, his age is just four years old.

    Not to mention that she is still recovering from a serious illness, and her physical quality can''t keep up.

    When I played before, I was full of vitality. I didn''t even have much rest in the middle. Even the adult, Chang Cong, couldn''t stand it, let alone the child.

    Although the majority of them are often scared by congee

    After all, the little guy is not in a hurry to continue playing. He climbs to the chair, and the whole person is lying on his legs. Obviously, he is also resting.

    "It''s so fun, but xiaoconghua is so tired now..."

    The little boy''s tender voice told her sister porridge that she felt tired.

    Listen to the content of the little guy''s words clearly, Chang Cong is about to cry out. My God, this little guy finally starts to feel tired!

    It''s good to know you''re tired. At least you can have a rest.

    Although she prefers to hear the little guy say that she wants to go back, it is obviously impossible.

    Because just sitting straight into the sky when the little guy is still energetic with her, what to play, often porridge has not remember.

    In a word, there are still many things I want to play. It''s impossible for her to leave now.

    Although this cognition made Chang Cong quite heartache, she felt very happy to have a rest now!

    Some greedy enjoy the hard won rest time, mouth still quietly persuasion: "you are just sick, can''t be too tired, let''s have a rest to play?"

    Chang porridge pondered the wording and said, after that, he seemed to feel that something was not right, and continued to add: "anyway, it''s still a long time, and I''m not in a hurry to play, right?"

    Often porridge looked at the sky, they came in the morning, now it is afternoon time, in the middle often porridge tough pull small guy, three people simply eat a meal.

    Otherwise, according to the little guy''s crazy play, he would not even eat.

    The rest of the time, with the little guy in a variety of facilities inside the shuttle, the little guy really had a good time, this month''s depressing time, all make up for.

    Chang Cong sighed. Why did he agree to the request of the little guy to the playground.

    But imagine that the little guy''s pitiful look, holding his coquetry posture, often porridge unpromising thought, if again, I''m afraid I will still choose to agree.

    She closed her eyes in pain. She didn''t have the heart to refuse this little guy!

    Chang Cong murmured in his heart, take more rest. It''s better to stick to it until dark. If you don''t play much, you should be sleepy. Then you can go back.

    I can finally be liberated.

    I don''t want to kill her for the second time. I feel that after today, she will have a shadow on the playground.

    You know, she used to think the playground was a romantic and interesting place.

    After today, I''m afraid this idea will disappear completely

    "Good, Xiao Conghua and Cong Cong sister have a rest together! We''ll play together later! "

    The little guy agreed to her sister''s suggestion without refutation. Anyway, there is still a long time to play. Xiaoconghua thought happily.

    Chang Cong: sure enough, this little guy doesn''t want to leave.

    Besides, she won''t mind if she doesn''t work with her!

    But Chang Cong didn''t answer again. It''s meaningless to continue to tangle with the little guy at this inexplicable point.

    Of course, the most important thing is that she really has no strength

    And the little guy is not the same, although people are lying on the legs of often porridge, but the mouth is not stop.

    "Before only Baba with shallot flowers to play, this is the first time, with porridge sister to play together!"

    Little guy seems to think of something happy, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, big eyes full of vision.

    This time out with her sister conghou, Xiao Conghua is happy from the bottom of her heart.

    Feng Tingmo should be able to feel the difference of Xiao Conghua''s performance. He has brought the little guy here to play in the past, but the little guy has never been as excited as this time.

    Before she was tightly attached to Feng Tingmo, but this time it was different. The little guy almost stuck to Chang Cong''s side all the way, and didn''t even give Feng Tingmo a small look.

    Because before, she only had Dad

    To the amusement park, almost all parents with their children to play, a happy family of three.

    Before, Xiao Conghua had asked Feng Tingmo naively why other children all had a mother, but she didn''t, she only had a father.

    Feng Tingmo has no way to answer this question. I don''t know if the little guy knows anything. Since then, she has never asked this question again.

    But when she came back to the amusement park, she stopped looking around and just went to play what she wanted to play.

    Fengting doesn''t understand, but he has no way, he can''t catch that woman.

    But this time it''s different. This time it''s not her and her father, and her favorite sister porridge.

    Congee sister in xiaoconghua''s side, xiaoconghua seems to realize what is the mother''s feeling, she also has someone to accompany!

    Just in front of a family of three, the mother is carefully wiping the sweat on the head for the little boy, the father stood watching, it looks very warm.

    This time, the little guy didn''t show his envious eyes as before. Instead, he laughed sweetly. His head rubbed against his legs and his little hand grasped his hand tightly.

    This time, it''s different. She has congee sister, and xiaoconghua smiles more brightly.

    Chang Cong didn''t say anything for a while. As early as the beginning of the little guy''s words, Chang Cong opened his eyes and became conscious instantly.

    There seems to be something wrong with the tone of the little guy''s voice.

    The time she spent with the little guy has made her most aware of the little guy''s mood changes.

    Almost as soon as the little guy''s mood changes, she can feel it instantly, just like the resonance can be produced in the dark, which can be directly conveyed to her heart.

    Although the little guy''s words just now didn''t sound inappropriate, Chang Cong''s subconscious heart trembled and moved slightly.

    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, often porridge porridge even can''t say what this is for.

    Because there is no definite connection between her and the little guy.

 Chapter 453

    But from the first sight, she inexplicably like this little guy, even unconsciously put too much thought on her.

    It''s just like an instinct, which unconsciously affects her mind. It''s impossible before. She knows the indifference in her heart.

    But this little guy is different.

    She didn''t choose to resist, and she didn''t want to resist at all. She calmly accepted the reality and let the distance between herself and the little guy get closer and closer.

    She likes this feeling very much. It''s like a pull in the dark.

    Just now, the little guy''s voice just fell that moment, she actually felt heartache.

    She was originally a person with delicate mind. Although what happened just now really consumed her a lot of energy, the perception of the little guy''s mood made her mind instantly active.

    Subconsciously, he grasped the little guy''s hand as if it was a comfort.

    She didn''t want to see the little guy''s depressed mind. It was an act without thinking, more like an instinct.

    However, now Chang Cong can''t understand why he cares so much about such a little guy who has nothing to do with him. What''s more, because of this inexplicable care, the relationship between them is getting closer.

    In the future, she will understand that this is mother daughter connection. Some things have been doomed from the beginning, and no one can escape

    In the future, the relationship will only be closer and closer.

    There is a faint guess in Chang Cong''s mind. Indeed, she noticed that the little guy seems to be very excited today, but she didn''t care much.

    After all, the little guy has been bored at home for more than a month. He must be bored. That''s why he''s so excited now.

    As early as when she arrived at fengzhai, the little guy began to discuss with her about going to the amusement park together after she got well.

    At that time, Chang Cong couldn''t bear to see the little guy''s pitiful look, and he was bored at home, so he finally agreed.

    If you don''t know that this little guy''s mind is pure, you''d have to doubt whether the little guy is deliberately playing such an exciting game!

    She had never participated in the life of the little guy before. This is the first time that she accompanies the little guy to the playground. She has a full knowledge of her energetic, which makes her feel ashamed. She is not as energetic as a child.

    But she did try her best.

    But after hearing the little guy''s words, Chang Cong suddenly had some ideas in his heart, but he didn''t string them up for a while.

    Along with the realization of the little guy, when he saw the happy family in front of him, the invisible thread in his head suddenly came on.

    i see!

    There''s something I don''t understand about this. I have a faint pain in my heart. I feel sorry for this little guy.

    Although the little guy seldom shows his thoughts about her mother, Chang Cong has a delicate mind. Naturally, he can find his usual actions, which shows that she doesn''t care about this matter.

    It''s just that she''s too sensible. It''s heartbreaking. She doesn''t show it at all. It''s just that she''s still a child after all. She doesn''t control her emotions so well, and she will reveal the changes of her mind.

    Just like now, Chang Cong can obviously see that the little guy looks at the scene in front of him, and his eyes seem to shine like light.

    Often porridge can''t help sipping lips, gently stroking the little guy''s little hand in the hand, showing heartache in the eyes.

    She must have longed for such a complete home before

    No matter how good the court is, it can''t account for the proportion of mother in the little guy''s heart.

    In other words, in any child''s heart, mother is indispensable.

    The little guy''s sensible appearance is even more distressing.

    But the little guy had to pretend that he didn''t care, which made Chang Cong feel painful.

    I can''t help complaining about how cruel her mother was to leave the little guy alone!

    Naturally, she didn''t know it. The woman she was complaining about was far away and close in front of her

    Just some things, not your idea can decide!

    Often porridge also almost understand, this little guy is so happy, about because of their own existence!

    Aware of this idea, Chang Cong''s heart suddenly had no reason for some joy, because the little guy''s trust and dependence on her was even heavier than she imagined.

    Chang Cong has never had such an idea. He wants to make a person dependent, not to mention a person who is totally different from himself.

    She didn''t think about it and didn''t want it.

    But that''s how it happened, and when she realized it, she found that she didn''t really hate it at all.

    Her heart is happy, she is willing to give the little guy a sense of security and dependence.

    Although I don''t know where the little guy''s inexplicable trust comes from, it has happened after all. Chang grui has no reason to escape and doesn''t want to escape.

    She doesn''t know how long she can be with this little guy, but she can promise that now, she will try her best to bring happiness to this little guy.

    Maybe I''m in the little guy''s heart, which is equivalent to the existence of my mother, but I rarely want to correct the little guy''s idea.

    After all, if you put it before you know that the little guy has this idea, Chang''s first reaction is to correct the little guy''s thought.

    Because she doesn''t want to have too much contact with them, this is not the world she should stay in.

    But this time, she hesitated, just like persuading herself to ignore this matter in her heart. She didn''t care so much.

    Just want to try to protect the warmth of this moment.

    "Sister porridge is here!"

    Chang Congcong sat up straight and took the little guy to his arms. He held his two hands in one hand and gently followed his hair in the other.

    It''s a very obvious appeasement.

    Chang Cong doesn''t know what she should say. She just says to Xiao Conghua that she''s here. She''s with Xiao Conghua.

    The little guy didn''t speak, but his head was pasted on his body again, and he expressed his ideas with practical actions.

    Chang Cong smiles, gentle and warm.

    Feng Tingmo stood beside the seat and didn''t get involved in the communication between the two people.

    Eyes from the initial examination of condensation, slowly softened down, looking at the expression of often porridge, there are some fluctuations.

    Suddenly, he had a new idea. This woman may be more useful than what he thought at first

    No one knows what Feng Tingmo thought at this moment.

 Chapter 454

    But some things have already changed their taste unconsciously.

    There is also a saying that if the plan fails to keep up with the changes, they will soon know

    It''s getting dark. I don''t know if it''s affected by the episode just now. The little guy didn''t mention the matter of continuing to play the game.

    But gradually sat up straight body, with often porridge played clapping game.

    Of course, Chang Cong was very happy. She was eager for the little guy to sit here until she came home to have a rest.

    Feng Tingmo received a phone call in the way. Chang Cong didn''t know what he said there. In a word, after he came back, he always felt that the breath of the man''s whole body didn''t seem to condense.

    It''s in sharp contrast to when I came here.

    Chang Cong''s mouth turned, mysterious man.

    Although she was a little curious, she kept a good habit of listening to nothing and asking nothing.

    Because although this man seems to be a president, or a very high-ranking president, Chang Cong can always feel the inexplicable danger from the man.

    It''s like a kind of intuition. Although I can''t see anything wrong, I really feel it.

    As it turns out, her intuition has always been accurate.

    So she''d better not ask about this man. She always thinks it''s a trouble. And once she gets into trouble, she won''t be able to get rid of it.

    This intuition makes Chang Cong firm in his mind.

    It''s like no matter how curious you are, you should cover your true thoughts to death without showing any clue.

    Just pretend you don''t know anything.

    What Chang Cong didn''t know was that although the sight she looked at the man was secret, it was only the secret she thought.

    In fact, I''ve been caught by men for a long time.

    The corner of the man''s mouth slightly up, he found the first time a woman looking at his line of sight, the line of sight there are curious, confused, and ready to move.

    In fact, men think this woman will ask sooner or later.

    In fact, Chang Cong''s intuition is correct. Feng Tingmo is dangerous.

    And his world is crisscrossed and complex. Once you go in, how can it give you a chance to come out.

    The so-called "sign one" is just like this.

    If Chang Cong really asks, it''s like opening Pandora''s magic box. Although she is the person who started, once she started, the following things are beyond her control.

    In fengtingmo''s world, since she chose to start, she never stopped to exit this option!

    So Chang Cong''s intuition, to some extent, really caters to her idea.

    She didn''t want to have any relationship with Feng Tingmo. If she took this step, she would not be able to control it. She would have a relationship with this man completely.

    Just like this time, this is an introduction, but now that it has started, the letter can easily make more contacts, and tie Chang grui in his world little by little.

    So when I saw Chang Cong, I was very curious. I was about to ask, but I didn''t open my mouth.

    It''s like she''s up there. She''s scared, but she just doesn''t shout. It''s a kind of thing.

    Think of here, Feng Ting Mo mood suddenly some bad, this woman, really stubborn too much.

    There is an undercurrent in a man''s eyes. It doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time.

    Now that he has been targeted, there is no possibility to break away. In his world, if there is no such option, he will be convinced sooner or later!

    In men''s eyes, there is a ray of light that can''t be ignored. If Chang Cong sees it, he will call me abnormal again

    Because this period of time together often porridge porridge understand, whenever men show this look, there will be someone to suffer, now men''s eyes are staring at themselves.

    The picture is so beautiful that I don''t want to think much about it

    "Wow, how beautiful!"

    Little guy raised his head, looking at the playground under the night, often porridge smell sound to see.

    It''s really beautiful. The playground at night is totally different from that during the day. It''s like two different worlds.

    Night not only does not bring darkness to the playground, but also brings different brightness.

    Colorful lights, covering the entire playground, bring here a prosperous and romantic atmosphere.

    Naturally, in the eyes of little guys, they just feel simple and beautiful, but in their eyes, it''s a different romantic atmosphere.

    Even Chang Cong has to admit that the playground at night is really the best place for couples to date.

    Obviously, the number of young couples has increased significantly. In a twinkling of an eye, they have already passed several pairs, and their faces are full of happy smiles.

    No matter what happens in the future, at least they love each other and accompany each other at this moment. That''s enough.

    Fortunately, although they pull a little hand or something, they don''t have any other too intimate behavior, otherwise they really don''t know how to explain to the little guy.

    "Yes, it''s beautiful."

    Chang porridge also sighed, looking at the playground under the curtain of night, his eyes were shining.

    Although the surrounding noisy one, but often porridge heart is strange calm, for a long time no heart so quiet, often porridge some sigh.

    It seems that when I am with a little guy, my heart is always easy to become very pure, and that man

    What we can''t deny is that although the man is very annoying, overbearing and selfish, it is inexplicable and safe.

    Although she said she didn''t want to get in touch with them, when she was with them, Chang Cong''s heart was at ease.

    It''s just that she can''t show it or even admit it

    Maybe it''s because the night is too provocative, or maybe it''s because she thinks that the night can cover up her real life, so Chang Cong seems a little bolder than usual, and the air of alienation around her body is obviously dispersed.

    It''s like returning to the original.

    With a pleasant and childlike smile on his face, he suddenly felt that this time out was not as bad as he had imagined.

    Although during the day, her body has exceeded the load, so that now her legs are still soft, which is the ultimate reason why she has not stood up.

    She was afraid that she would lie on the ground as soon as she stood up, which would be too humiliating

    Fortunately, the development of things is very beneficial to her. Sitting here is not boring, and the night scene is very provocative.

    The change of the atmosphere around the porridge was felt almost in an instant.

    It''s just like there''s a feeling between each other. It''s a tacit understanding.

    Two people are extremely delicate people, for emotional wave dynamic knowledge are very strong.

    It''s like fengtingmo''s mood change, changcong can be perceived at the first time.

 Chapter 455

    Similarly, Chang Cong''s emotional fluctuation can''t be concealed from Feng Tingmo.

    It''s more like an instinctive reaction, but both of them are well hidden and unknown, but they are feeling it silently.

    The man stood a little bit behind the direction, just can see clearly, the woman''s look under the light.

    Unexpectedly soft, like a young child.

    From this point of view, it was the same as xiaoconghua''s expression, like a template.

    The usual gruel of this meeting seems to have taken off the thorns of the whole body, leaving only complete joy and nature, without the usual estrangement.

    It''s a strange look.

    Women''s eyes are shining like stars.

    And this meeting''s eyes, more like that woman, regardless of shape, or God, let Feng Tingmo''s expression, a moment suddenly.

    The big Ferris wheel in the distance, full of brilliant light, beam hit three people, unexpectedly unexpected warmth.

    The woman''s expression is quite gentle. She looks at Feng Ting with her fingertips moving slightly. She even moves forward unconsciously. Although it''s tiny, it''s real.

    But it was this tiny action that made Feng Tingmo come back to ponder.

    As soon as he browed, it seemed that he had just thought of something he shouldn''t have

    The surrounding area is becoming more and more lively. It seems that time has just stopped for a moment.

    The little guy was the first to look around. Suddenly his eyes lit up. It seemed that he had found something.

    "Sister porridge, I want ice cream, too!"

    The little guy''s eyes were full of light, looking at the little girl standing not far away from them.

    It seems to be about the same age as xiaoconghua, wearing a small red skirt, holding a big ice cream in his hand, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, looking quite pleasant.

    Obviously it''s because I''m so happy with ice cream in my hand.

    This eye was looked at by the little guy, also moved the idea of eating ice cream.

    Chang Cong had subconsciously wanted to refuse, can''t let the little guy eat, in the twinkling of an eye think of what, the little guy''s condition is good, don''t worry about her.

    Looking at the little guy''s pathetic look, Chang Cong is a little funny.

    Yes, at that time before, the little guy was sick, his temperature was unstable, and he would have a fever in three days. How dare he give her ice cream.

    So at that time, no matter how pitiful the little guy was, how he begged for constant congee, constant congee forced him to harden his heart and refuse to agree to Xiao Conghua''s request.

    In the matter of shallot flower body, often porridge can be said to be unexpected persistence.

    The little guy grinds it for several times and finds that it doesn''t work, so he doesn''t mention it any more. It''s just a babbling look, but it has left a deep impression on Chang Cong. He can still remember it clearly until now.

    This will be well, xiaoconghua didn''t think of it.

    But after seeing it, I couldn''t help it any more!

    She wants ice cream!

    "Puff..."

    Looking at the little guy''s eyes, they are going to stick to the ice cream in the little girl''s hand. Chang Cong finally couldn''t help laughing.

    This small appearance is really funny.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll buy it for you."

    Often porridge porridge noodles with doting said, before is because of her body, can''t give her to eat, this will be sick already good, natural don''t have to restrain her!

    "Yep, sister Cong is the best!"

    Get the answer you want, Xiao Cong Huasi gives Chang Cong a big smile without stint. The smile is as sweet as it is.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are bent with a smile. This little glib, who is used to seeing people''s minds, knows that she can''t stand her, but there is no pressure at all.

    Gently pinched the small scallion''s small nose: "you greedy cat."

    That said, but there is no dislike on his face. On the contrary, he is full of doting.

    It''s a greedy cat. I just miss eating when I''m sick.

    Xiao Conghua is not afraid of it. He rushes towards the direction of Chang Cong, and Chang Cong almost doesn''t hold it.

    Fortunately, there was a chair behind him, so he held the little guy firmly in his arms.

    "Hee hee likes congee sister best!"

    While talking, he rubbed the chin of his sister congee with his own cerebellar pouch melon, clever as a kitten.

    Put away all your tusks and show the most gentle and clever side to sister Cong.

    Knowing that the little guy is a smart guy, this meeting is just to coax him to buy her ice cream, but Chang Cong''s heart is still in a mess. Looking at the little guy''s face is full of laughter.

    This little guy, he''s really right

    "All right, all right, go get some ice cream!"

    Often porridge Shun Shun Xiao Conghua''s hair, indicating that she can get up, he has agreed.

    It''s hard for this little guy to grind people.

    I''m afraid that even if the little guy wants the stars in the sky, Chang Cong is willing to find them for her.

    Fortunately, the little guy is still young now. I can''t imagine what this little guy will look like when he grows up. It''s estimated that he will be a disaster again, just like her father

    Chang Cong took a silent look at Feng Tingmo, who was standing next to him. He nodded more and more definitely. This little guy was a smart kid since he was a child. I can imagine what she will be like in the future.

    Sure enough, like father, like daughter, Chang sighed.

    If it were in ancient times, I''m afraid the little guy would be a disaster demon who spoiled the harem. After all, he looks like the emperor who was infatuated with her.

    By his own random brain hole smile, often porridge face smile more beautiful some.

    Naturally, this was noticed by Fengting mo.

    Feng Tingmo noticed that the woman looked at herself, but it seemed strange.

    It''s just that Chang Cong soon regained his sight, but he didn''t leave any handle.

    It''s just that Chang Cong''s expression became more and more strange. Feng Tingmo was silent for a moment. The woman couldn''t figure out what she was up to

    "Yes, go and buy ice cream!"

    Hearing the reply from Cong Cong''s sister, the little guy was naturally very happy. He stood up and turned around in front of Chang Cong, waiting to buy ice cream with her Cong Cong sister.

    "I want strawberry flavor!"

    The little guy added selfishly.

    "Good, good, strawberry."

    Chang Cong Cong Cong Cong agrees that she has agreed to buy ice cream for her, and the rest is decided by the little guy.

    "Then I want a super large one..."

    The little guy carefully looked at Chang Cong''s look and added to himself.

    She''s going to make up all the ice cream she hasn''t eaten in this period of time!

    Often porridge a look, you know what the little guy is up to.

    But it was destined to disappoint her.

 Chapter 456

    "No way."

    Often gruel gruel the slightest ruthless said, sure enough to see the little guy instantly collapsed smile.

    There are also some heartaches.

    "You''ve just recovered from your illness. You can''t eat too much cold food. Otherwise, you''ll easily get sick again. Xiaoconghua doesn''t want to get sick again, right?"

    Often the voice of porridge with coaxing, patient with the little guy to reason.

    It''s not that the little guy doesn''t understand the truth, it''s just a child''s nature.

    Sure enough, with Chang Cong''s words, the little guy instantly remembered his sick day and shook his head.

    "Don''t get sick again!"

    The little guy''s face was full of determination. It was so sad to be sick. She would never be sick again.

    Can''t go out to play, can''t eat ice cream, is too sad, little guy face with resistance, obviously this illness is really let her afraid.

    The original intention is to make xiaoconghua aware of the reason for this, but really see the little guy''s face without a smile, often porridge began to feel sad again.

    "The scallion is lovely. After it''s fully raised, we can eat as much ice cream as we want, OK?"

    This is naturally to coax xiaoconghua, even if it is completely healthy, ice cream can not eat too much, otherwise the little guy''s body can not support.

    But that is after the thing, this will obviously be to coax good shallot flower is.

    "Good."

    Originally, the little guy would have listened to her sister porridge. Now that sister porridge has said so, the little guy will not continue the coup.

    After all, you can eat delicious ice cream in a short time. It''s very happy to think about the little guy.

    So this sad mood, come and go quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, little guy no longer think about it.

    However, before Chang Cong came and breathed a sigh of relief, there was new trouble.

    "Ah..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The little guy also looks at sister Cong with worried face.

    "Sister porridge, are you ok?"

    The little guy''s face was undisguised anxiety.

    I''ve just said that I''m waiting for sister Cong to get up and buy ice cream with her. I can''t wait any longer.

    But did not expect, porridge sister just stood up, do not know how, suddenly and toward the ground askew in the past, there is no sign.

    The little guy was scared for a moment. Fortunately, Feng Tingmo was quick. When Chang Cong was not stable, he took her to his arms in time.

    And often porridge porridge, is also a blank face.

    Just now she planned to get up, but she didn''t expect that after she got up, her legs were soft and she had no strength at all.

    But at that time, changcong had already stood up. It was impossible to return it. There was no room for recovery.

    So she just had time to cry in a hurry, and the whole person fell to the ground.

    Chang Cong felt that he was finished and wanted to have a close contact with the earth. Now he was really humiliated and subconsciously closed his eyes.

    But the pain in anticipation didn''t come. Instead, it was a familiar smell.

    I don''t know how to do it. I think this scene is a little familiar, isn''t it? During this time, it seems that this kind of scene really doesn''t appear less.

    But unexpectedly, Chang Cong didn''t feel much disgust in his heart, and even felt a little relieved.

    Especially the man''s low voice, because two people are very close to each other, this will often have no strength on porridge, the whole person is almost lying in Feng Tingmo''s arms.

    From a distance, it''s like the low voice between lovers, inexplicably with some ambiguous atmosphere.

    Even if it is often congee, also feel a little uncomfortable.

    "No, it''s OK. It''s just that there''s no strength in the legs."

    Said, often porridge tentatively moved his legs, but it is still obvious that the sour and soft, often porridge face some helpless, obviously did not expect to be like this.

    Originally, after a rest, she thought it would be OK. Who knew that this would happen suddenly, which almost made her fall to the ground.

    There was a trace of helplessness in my eyes, but I was still reluctant.

    Later, she actually felt that her body load had reached the highest level, but it was just like competing with herself, and she insisted on playing.

    She knew that her temperament was extremely strong. Now that she had started, there was no reason to end it.

    So even though she knew that she couldn''t support herself, she still insisted on doing it, because she knew that she didn''t admit defeat.

    But this meeting, she is some rare regret.

    If she had not been brave, she would not have been in such a situation. She still needs this man''s help.

    Thinking of this, Chang Cong suddenly realized that he was still in a man''s arms. It was just he who helped, but now there is no danger for him, and there is no need to rely on other people''s arms.

    Often porridge side gently push the man, out of his arms, while sincere thanks: "really thank you, or just I''m afraid to fall on the ground."

    Often porridge face with some embarrassed smile, obviously this will be some embarrassment.

    Such an adult, even almost fell to the ground, but also in front of a child''s face, it''s true that some can''t say it, often porridge face blush more obvious.

    This time, I don''t know if it''s because of the presence of the little guy. Feng Tingmo doesn''t let Chang Cong go. Chang Cong comes out of Feng Tingmo''s arms smoothly.

    Behind is the seat, often porridge face helpless again sat back, face some wry smile.

    As soon as the little guy saw Chang Cong sitting down, he ran to her. His eyes were full of worry. Chang Cong''s mind was attracted by the little guy.

    Also missed Feng Ting Mo fingertip''s quiver.

    Seeing the moment when the woman fell down, it was almost instinctive. Feng Tingmo stretched out his hand and pulled her in his arms.

    Although the distance between the two even exceeded two meters, the man did it.

    I have to admit that when I saw a woman suddenly fall down, a man''s heart was in a mess. It''s just a long-standing habit. Even if he breathed disorderly, he didn''t show the slightest abnormality on the surface.

    It''s not until I hold a woman in my arms that a man''s breathing is gradually stable. Naturally, all this is unknown.

    A question so said, often porridge porridge seems a little surprised, but still explained the reason.

    As soon as Feng Tingmo''s face turned black, he knew that this woman was trying to be brave before.

    It''s sheer stupidity.

 Chapter 457

    But it is undeniable that the moment a woman falls into his arms, there is a long lost sense of satisfaction, Feng Ting Mo''s eyes narrowed.

    The familiar fragrance of the woman lingered on his side, making him calm down, even unconsciously holding his hand more forcefully.

    It''s just that Chang Cong is obviously a little bit shaken. He doesn''t notice the abnormality of the man. He just feels that his arm around his waist is a little tight.

    But Chang Cong won''t say anything because it''s this man who helped him after all. Without him, I''d be afraid that he would have a close contact with the earth

    Feng Tingmo was greedy to absorb the breath in front of his eyes. For the first time, he did not satirize this woman''s stupidity.

    After all, this woman can''t do such a simple thing well. If it was before, the man would have opened his mouth.

    But this time, Feng Tingmo rarely didn''t open his mouth. The atmosphere was a little quiet for a moment, like time stopped at this moment.

    It was not until the chirping of the little guy that time seemed to start flowing again.

    But without waiting for him to hold her for a few seconds, the woman actually got out of his arms and didn''t even give him time to react.

    Feng Tingmo''s spirit is a little lax. I don''t know why. Every time he is with this woman, Feng Tingmo is always easy to calm down without usual annoyance.

    Although he was not even on the surface when he got along with that woman, it was undeniable that he was at ease inside.

    It''s just that he never said that he wasn''t the kind of person who liked words, was he? So it hasn''t shown any clue.

    Feng Ting Mo has his own concerns in his heart. As for the idea of constant gruel, it''s not in men''s consideration at all.

    Chang Cong: overbearing man!

    Without waiting for him to react, the woman was separated.

    Although the woman is not intentional, but the man''s mood can not be so happy.

    First of all, it''s rare for Chang Cong to move quickly. In an instant, people just sit on the stool and look at the woman''s pale face. It''s not good to drag the woman up directly.

    Moreover, the little guy is still sitting next to her, and the whole person is close to Chang Cong, for fear that she will have something uncomfortable.

    What happened to Feng Tingmo? Xiaoconghua was not so nervous about him

    For a moment, there was a feeling in my heart that I couldn''t speak out.

    Whose daughter is this?

    But just because of this, Feng Ting didn''t do anything more, just looked at Chang Cong with deep eyes.

    However, after thanking him, Chang Cong never gave a man a look.

    This cognition makes the air conditioning around Fengting Mo heavier, but Chang Cong has no idea.

    I don''t know if it''s the things I''m playing with today. I don''t know if I''m playing with Chang Cong''s IQ. Now her perception is in a straight decline.

    If this would never have happened before, Feng Tingmo would have written on his face that he was very unhappy.

    The breath of the whole body is almost congealed into ice, but it''s often congee. It''s very nervous, but I can''t feel the slightest error.

    In fact, this really can''t blame her. The games she played with the little guy today have exhausted her energy.

    Now it''s not just that the body can''t keep up, otherwise it won''t be too soft to stand up. Under normal circumstances, it won''t happen.

    She couldn''t keep up with her mental state. She just felt that her whole head was in a state of muddle, and some didn''t know where she was.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s stupid face, his eyes were at a loss, but he looked really pitiful.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly lost his temper. He was almost laughed by this woman.

    At ordinary times, she is full of thorns and does not allow others to get close to her. If she moves a little, she will instantly turn on all the breath of defense and reach the alert state.

    Don''t give anyone a chance to get close, wrap yourself up like a hedgehog.

    This will be the opposite of the usual state.

    To a certain extent, it can be said that it is a clever and shameful state, almost at the mercy of others.

    Not only can''t keep up with the physical strength, but also the brain can''t work.

    The whole person is a little at a loss, with some rare loss.

    But instinct is still there, although it''s far less intelligent than usual.

    "Sister is OK, but she is a little tired."

    I don''t know if it''s because of the weakness of the body. There''s some hoarseness in the voice, but it''s also unexpected tenderness.

    People can''t help but wonder if she is the same person as usual.

    "It''s all the fault of xiaoconghua. If xiaoconghua didn''t have to play with her sister, she would not be uncomfortable."

    As soon as the voice of Chang Cong fell, the little guy''s face was full of remorse and heartache.

    Little guy is very sad now. In her heart, if she hadn''t let sister porridge play so many games with her, sister porridge would not be like this.

    "Of course not!"

    As soon as Chang Cong heard the little guy''s words, she knew that the little guy must have missed the point again. It was her own decision. How could Xiao Conghua be blamed.

    In the eyes once again flash heartache, this little guy, is too sensible some, sensible let people heartache unceasingly.

    Chang Cong''s words just now have no other meaning. It''s just a simple explanation. It doesn''t matter to me. I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest and let Xiao Conghua not worry too much.

    But I didn''t expect that the brain circuit of the little guy was not in the same line with her at all, so I thought about it.

    Often porridge helpless smile, touch the little guy''s cerebellar bag melon.

    "It''s not xiaoconghua''s fault. Sister Cong is very happy when she is playing, isn''t she?"

    In order to comfort the little guy, often porridge opened his eyes to tell lies, clearly when they play so painful, this will have to make a very happy look.

    It''s not easy to be true.

 Chapter 458

    The little guy paused and nodded, as if.

    She didn''t see what was wrong with her sister when she was playing.

    I don''t know whether Chang Cong''s acting skills are too good or the little guy is too excited to notice these things. In the eyes of the little guy, sister Cong has a good time.

    Otherwise, the little guy would not have to drag her sister porridge to play together.

    After all, no matter how much she likes to play with these things, if sister porridge doesn''t like it, the little guy will never force sister porridge.

    After all, in the little guy''s heart, porridge sister is the most important, what is the game.

    See, often porridge is a sigh of relief, little guy did not find something wrong.

    Although she is very clear in her heart that she will become what she is now because of today''s activities, it''s good for her to understand. There''s no need to let xiaoconghua know. It''s useless.

    And it makes the kids unhappy.

    I just sigh in my heart. I''m afraid I''ll go back and have a good sleep. I just hope I don''t have nightmares. After all, today''s experience is really not a good memory for her

    But soon Chang Cong will know that she really thinks too much and won''t have nightmares, because she doesn''t have the time to sleep

    But she didn''t know anything about it. She just comforted the little guy.

    Think she is the "victim", but also soft voice to comfort the little devil, often porridge heart is broken.

    But she is really willing to, how much can bring some psychological comfort.

    "That''s it. It has nothing to do with shallot flower. It''s all because sister Cong is too playful. Next time sister Cong doesn''t dare to do it like this!"

    Chang Cong''s face is serious. It seems that it''s true. Anyway, the little guy can''t see what''s wrong.

    Of course, she was crazy make complaints about herself.

    Why do you force yourself so much! She shouldn''t have started playing from the beginning, otherwise she wouldn''t have been like this gradually.

    How to Tucao in the heart, or make complaints about the wind and clear air on the side.

    After all, the words have been said. Seeing that the little guy has begun to believe it, Chang Cong takes a breath in silence. Do hold on!

    The little guy believes in her sister Cong Cong, and the acting skill of Chang Cong Cong is really good. I can''t see what''s wrong with him.

    It''s just that the expression on the face is not good-looking, and worries are revealed everywhere.

    "Sister Cong, don''t play any more next time. You should be as sensible as Xiao Conghua!"

    Little guy''s face is full of disapproval, looking at sister Cong, like looking at children in general.

    "Oh."

    Feng Ting Mo did not give face of smile voice, looking at the sight of often porridge, with some obvious ridicule.

    Chang Cong: lift the table. Doesn''t she want face?

    When I began to hear the little guy''s words, Chang Cong felt that something was wrong.

    It is clear that xiaoconghua is the four-year-old. How can she be educated as if she were the four-year-old?

    No, no matter how small you are, you may not be here when you are four years old.

    But the little guy didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his thoughts. He still looked at sister Cong with a serious face. It was obvious that he would not give up until he heard her admit.

    Originally, Chang Cong was speechless, but the little guy''s serious expression made her not know what to do for a moment.

    Chang Cong has some helplessness on his face. Looking at the little guy''s expression, he is full of weakness. How can he see that he has no face today

    Just in time, the man over there made a voice of laughter.

    Chang porridge instant eyes toward the man looked past, eyes full of undisguised threats.

    He glanced at the little guy, and then at Feng Tingmo, whose meaning was more obvious.

    This is your daughter. You don''t care?

    Often porridge porridge line of sight inside the information, Fengting Mo nature is easy to see.

    But what about that?

    The man looked at the woman contemptuously, and did not make any expression.

    The meaning in the eyes is also obvious: it''s your business, do it by yourself.

    Chang Cong

    A mouthful of old blood choked in my throat.

    This man clearly recognized himself and did not dare to directly pick out this matter, so he was so unscrupulous.

    Often gruel heart gas is not good, but just like this man said, she really can''t say anything!

    After all, I''ve just fooled the little guy, and I''m about to turn the page. It''s impossible to make a face at such a critical moment and start the whole thing from the beginning

    Chang Cong shook her head decisively. Naturally, it was impossible. Otherwise, her play would be in vain!

    Sure enough, Feng Tingmo was not surprised to see the woman turn her eyes back again, as if everything was under the control of a man.

    Looking at men''s eyes, often porridge desperately deep breathing, trying to control their emotions.

    This man really has the ability to let her out of control instantly!

    She has always been a person who can control her emotions. No matter how troublesome she is, she will not easily reveal her emotions. This has almost become an instinct, and Chang Cong has been completely used to this state.

    There''s nothing wrong, of course, if you don''t meet this man

    Since the day I met this man, Chang Cong''s life has gradually changed, and even has a tendency to lose control.

    The most obvious is that she always easily because of this man''s fluctuating emotions.

    No matter how to control it, it''s hard to guard against this man. In the blink of an eye, it''s very angry.

    But the man looks calm, can''t see the slightest abnormality.

    As the saying goes, no comparison, no harm, this sentence is used in the body of often porridge is really the most appropriate!

    Every time I''m not angry, I''ll look at the man''s appearance. He wants to scratch the wall.

    She wanted to see the man lose control.

    Although for themselves, in fact, there is no actual above benefits, but can not bear her own good mood ah, good mood is enough, not seconds!

    But just thinking about Chang Cong, I feel that it''s really weak. I don''t know whether it''s her short period or Feng Tingmo''s endurance. Chang Cong has been with him for a long time, and it''s rare to see any changes in the expression on a man''s face

 Chapter 459

    What Chang Cong didn''t realize is that subconsciously, she has automatically acquiesced that they will have more contact with each other, but she didn''t realize it

    In fact, in this respect, Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo''s ideas coincide

    Two people are like natural enemies, destined not to be able to live in harmony, two people appear together, always have to make a fuss before the end.

    It''s just that changcong is a bit worse than "bossy president". It''s only bullied. It''s like now

    Man''s self-control is really powerful and terrible. At best, he can feel the change of man''s whole body momentum, which is naturally unsatisfactory.

    It''s just that there''s no power to change this situation for the time being, so we can only look for opportunities in silence. Anyway, it''s still a long time

    But although I know I''m not in a hurry, I can''t help fluctuating when I really encounter it.

    Lifting the table, she was eaten to death by the father and daughter.

    Often gruel gruel to control their expression, for fear that they did not pay attention to a, do something not very good things, it will be bad.

    Reluctantly smile: "sister remember!"

    From afar, you can feel the sound of constant gruel gnashing teeth. The smile on your face is so stiff that you can''t see it.

    "That''s good."

    However, the little guy showed a happy expression in an instant.

    No mistake, it''s just one! Face! Happy! Comfort! Ah!

    Don''t ask what as like as two peas porridge, but the expression of the little guy is exactly the same as the morning when they come out.

    The same is so gratified, little guy, this is really a ten percent learning ah!

    Often porridge heart depressed ah, but there is no way, had to continue to smile.

    Even if you don''t look in the mirror, you can think of your smile now. How cruel it will be!

    Two people nagging said conversation, of course, about is xiaoconghua said, often porridge in listening.

    That meeting about is often porridge porridge up too anxious, in addition to the body above also can''t keep up, so will appear so shameful scene.

    This will often take advantage of porridge in the recovery of strength, add up when deliberately slowed down the speed.

    Although I still feel that my legs are a little weak, fortunately, it''s not so serious and I won''t wrestle.

    See porridge elder sister nothing, little guy face blooming big smile, around her porridge elder sister turn circle, make often porridge cry and smile.

    "By the way, xiaoconghua hasn''t eaten ice cream yet!"

    Maybe it''s the little guy who will relax and get down to business. She hasn''t eaten ice cream yet!

    Yes, I just wanted to buy it, but I was delayed by the fact that Chang Cong almost fell down. I forgot for a moment.

    This meeting is over. Naturally, I want to remind you of it again!

    Chang Cong: silence, silence, silence is Cambridge tonight!

    In fact, she remembered it, but she didn''t say it on purpose.

    Selfishly, she doesn''t want the little guy to eat such a cool thing as ice cream.

    After all, the little guy''s condition is just getting better. Maybe it''s too sad to see the little guy pitifully sick before, and often porridge subconsciously put an end to things that are harmful to the little guy''s health.

    Like eating ice cream now.

    But see the little guy look forward to, often porridge porridge and really can''t bear, finally still didn''t restrain the little guy''s coquetry offensive, agreed to her to eat an ice cream.

    What I didn''t expect was that I had an accident in my body, but I just managed to put the ice cream under pressure.

    Chang Cong''s heart is still secretly happy. This is the best ending. After all, it''s the little guy who didn''t think of it. No wonder others.

    It''s a pity that this idea hasn''t been kept for long, so the little guy put forward it again.

    I have a good memory at this point!

    Make complaints about the congee, but know that it has reached this point. It is impossible for the little ones to eat ice cream, but some of them shook their heads helplessly.

    I didn''t avoid it in the end!

    "Baba, go buy ice cream!"

    The little guy turned his head, looked at Feng Tingmo, and said with a natural face.

    Before Feng Tingmo had any reaction, the little guy continued to nag.

    "Sister porridge is not feeling well. You can''t let sister porridge buy it, can you?"

    "And congee sister is a girl. It''s too dangerous to be alone outside, so Xiao Conghua is left to protect congee sister!"

    I have to say, the little guy is really arranged clearly.

    But when I heard the content of Xiao Conghua''s words, I almost burst out laughing. This little guy is just a smart kid.

    You see, there is really no loophole.

    Also know that she is a girl, can not stay here, xiaoconghua left to protect her.

    Did she know that she was only four years old!

    It''s mainly xiaoconghua. The tone is too natural. Who dares to talk to Feng Da devil like this!

    But often porridge raised an eye to see a seal court Mo, the latter has no reaction, even the face still takes light of doting.

    Chang Cong

    Sure enough, different people have different destinies. I''m afraid only Xiao Conghua can talk to Feng Tingmo like this, and there are no consequences at all!

    To tell you the truth, Chang Cong also wants to experience this kind of feeling. When he looks at his bossing, but the man has no objection, Chang Cong feels very comfortable.

    What a beautiful picture that should be!

    But this kind of thing, just think about it. If you really dare to do it, that man has to beat himself flat.

    Often porridge is not know, today''s a small fantasy, although some seem unrealistic, but one day in the future will come true.

    It''s just that the realization comes back to the realization, and the corresponding cost is also to be paid

    Little guy did not feel wrong, just blinking big eyes, Meng Meng looking at her Baba.

    "Don''t run around."

    But I didn''t expect that the man didn''t mean to retort at all. He turned around and left. Obviously, he went to buy ice cream, leaving only a hint of advice.

    The people over there have solved the problem, but there is no risk.

    No matter how bad it is, there will be no accident if there are all his people around.

    Feng Tingmo seldom refuses the little guy''s request, which is no exception.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s back, Chang Cong felt a little surprised, but with some bad intentions, it was always complicated.

 Chapter 460

    I don''t know what I suddenly thought of. Chang Cong suddenly opened his mouth.

    "I''ll have vanilla."

    After that, Chang Cong subconsciously pulled the little guy to his side, and the action was very encouraging.

    Take the little guy as his shield. Even if the man suddenly breaks out and looks at the little guy''s face, it won''t be too much. I''m not sure.

    She didn''t know why. Maybe she suddenly had a brain pumping and added such a sentence. She wanted to see the man''s reaction.

    Women''s voice just came out, often porridge obviously see the man''s step pause, often porridge instant counsels, heartbeat to the throat.

    She was afraid that if she spoke now, her heart would jump out directly.

    Her face flashed chagrin. She was just crazy. It''s not good to live a good life. Why do you have to think of provoking this man!

    But no one can hear the voice of Chang Cong, only her own heart.

    Just when she hesitated to explain what she had just done and that she didn''t really want it, the man started to walk again.

    It''s just like the illusion that it''s just congee.

    If it wasn''t for her heart pounding, she couldn''t have thought it was just her own illusion.

    He frowned and didn''t understand.

    What''s that, the man agreed? You can''t buy it for yourself? Chang Cong can''t make up his mind for a moment.

    After all, just now she was just brain pumping, casually asked, and did not really want to eat, but finally the man did not even respond, so that often porridge confused.

    Forget it, don''t want so much, don''t you know when the man comes back?

    What if that man suddenly finds out his conscience and feels ashamed of himself, and then buys himself ice cream? Although she doesn''t particularly want to eat, but if the man is so sincere, she will be reluctant to accept it!

    Often porridge thought of life and death, but her heart has not point consciousness, about is a little floating!

    If often porridge see just her words out, the man''s instant expression, I''m afraid will regret his just words.

    It''s just a pity that the man will turn his back on Chang Cong. Chang Cong can''t see the man''s expression clearly.

    Add often porridge, this will obviously brain is not very good, otherwise also not to do so does not conform to her character things, it is wrong to give her this kind of illusion.

    Men''s instant condensation, almost condensed into essence.

    Woman, you really don''t know the heaven and earth, I just hope you don''t regret it in the future

    The man leisurely left, leaving two "left behind children", Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua, but he didn''t feel lonely, because the little guy couldn''t stay idle at all and kept chattering in his mouth.

    "Congee sister likes vanilla ice cream. Xiaoconghua likes strawberry ice cream. It''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious."

    Strawberry flavor? I don''t have much impression in my mind. It seems that I haven''t eaten ice cream for a long time, but it seems to be very close to myself.

    Chang Cong was a little confused for a moment, thinking about when he ate ice cream in his mind.

    But I don''t know if it''s because my body is still empty. The memory in my head is like a layer of fog, which makes people unable to see through.

    Mingming felt as if she had just eaten ice cream, but in fact, when she thought about it carefully, she had no memory.

    Chang Cong was a little strange, but he didn''t wait for her for a long time, so he continued to nag.

    While listening, Chang Cong''s mind wandered to the sky.

    "Eh, what are you doing over there? It''s so busy!"

    The little guy stands on the seat and looks at the place in front of him. He often subconsciously looks at the place where the little guy looks.

    It seems to be very lively. There seems to be some activities over there. It seems that there are a lot of people and the lights are colorful. It looks gorgeous.

    "Wow, there are Donald Duck, Mickey Mouse and elves..."

    Little guy''s voice gradually excited, vaguely saw a lot of cartoon characters, like what cartoon party, yes, gathered a variety of lovely images.

    The little guy can''t sit any more. For her, it''s more fun than roller coaster.

    It can be seen from the staff who pester Donald Duck like a little guy at the door.

    This time, the balloon is still put aside by the little guy.

    Looking at the little guy''s face, Chang Cong''s heart suddenly flashed a bad idea, shouldn''t it

    However, the one who should come is still coming. Before Chang Cong''s thoughts fell, the voice of the little guy rang out.

    At the same time, the small hand quietly climbed up the arm of Chang Cong, gently shook up, small head rubbed against the neck of Chang Cong, the whole movement was smooth.

    "Congee sister, xiaoconghua wants to play there, OK?"

    Chang Cong

    Can she not go!

    Although it seems very lively, there are a lot of people there. I always think it''s not good to go there directly.

    So even though Chang Cong has some ideas, after all, those dolls do look lovely, but reason has the upper hand.

    It''s just that Chang Cong knows very well that the little guy''s action has already come up. It seems impossible not to let her go. Chang Cong is a little tangled. I don''t know what to do for a moment.

    "By the way, sister Cong is still uncomfortable."

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to say something, the little guy suddenly showed his distress and remembered a big event.

    Porridge elder sister body is still uncomfortable, how can accompany oneself to play!

    Chang Cong''s eyes brightened. Yes, how could she forget it? Thanks to this little guy''s reminding!

    In fact, often porridge porridge know their physical condition, although it will indeed be some weak, but generally can also walk normally.

    If this will really want to accompany xiaoconghua in the past, it''s OK.

    But this meeting often gruel, in the heart always some not quite stable feeling, so of course is ignored this matter, directly put on the poor expression.

    "Yes, sister Cong''s legs are not comfortable now, so she can''t go with xiaoconghua."

    Often porridge play so lifelike, but the heart is happy to bloom, there is no sense of guilt to deceive children, she is really too smart, the perfect solution to this matter!

    Quietly in the heart to their own than a ye, the end of the face is a poor expression.

    Now xiaojiahui can''t let herself go with her. Changcong is relieved.

 Chapter 461

    Soon she will know that it''s too early to be relieved.

    Because

    Xiaoconghua did not continue to pester changcong, and let her go with her, but it was not like what changcong thought.

    It''s... She''s going by herself!

    "That porridge elder sister sits here, shallot flower oneself go to play good?"

    The little guy''s tone is a yearning that can''t be disguised. It seems that his sister is afraid of porridge and doesn''t agree. He added again.

    "Shallot flower promise must be obedient, play a little will come back, OK?"

    He said, and made a little gesture in his hand, which should be to increase persuasion, but with her pitiful little expression, it was very pitiful.

    Shallot big eyes blink ah blink, full of expectations, obviously afraid of rejection.

    She really wants to play! It must be very interesting to see.

    There is also her favorite elf in it. How can the little guy hold on!

    If Chang Cong hadn''t been here, he would have run directly.

    With more and more excitement and scream over there, the little guy was obviously more anxious, and he wanted to put on his wings and fly over.

    Shaking Chang Cong''s arm, the action is more entangled, obviously not to stop.

    As soon as the little guy recognizes what he wants to do, he must do it before he gives up. Before that, Chang Cong can really see the little guy''s character clearly.

    This meeting often porridge face is really some helpless, looking at the eyes of the busy little guy not far away, lips pursed.

    Xiao Conghua obviously wants to play this time. Otherwise, he won''t show such a look. It can be seen that he doesn''t lie.

    Because of this, Chang Cong feels a little embarrassed.

    She originally wanted to delay for a while, and then make a decision when the man came back.

    Thinking, looked up to see the direction of the man left, where there will be traces.

    I don''t know where the man went. They didn''t see ice cream on the way. I don''t know when the man will come back.

    Chang porridge sighed. Obviously, this little guy can''t wait for the man to come back. I''m afraid that if he hesitates more, this little guy really wants to run to play by himself.

    Chang porridge naturally won''t let this kind of thing happen, this is a little princess, there are so many people there, certainly can''t take care of her.

    If something happens, Chang Cong will surely blame himself to death.

    So it''s absolutely impossible for this little guy to go on his own.

    Then I have to play with her

    Just look at the doll in the little guy''s room. This little guy really likes the elf. It''s reasonable that xiaoconghua will be so excited when he sees the simulated elf there

    However, after seeing the bustling scene, Chang Cong still plans to struggle a little more at last.

    "Isn''t xiaoconghua going to eat ice cream, or let''s wait for Dad to come back, shall we go together?"

    This should be the most perfect result. If Feng Tingmo comes back, just look at him directly.

    Otherwise, she was not strong enough, and there seemed to be some chaos. She was really worried about what would happen if she went there.

    Look at the excited look of the little guy. I don''t have to have fun when I go to the finger. I''ll run around again

    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she couldn''t go by like this. After all, the safety of the little guy was the most important thing in her heart.

    If she didn''t have any discomfort, she would go, but her physical function would be in a very weak place.

    It''s not that she wants to be lazy. She''s completely afraid that if something happens, her health won''t keep up with her.

    Often porridge want to try to avoid this kind of situation, in order to avoid any accident.

    I have to say that her ideas are good and thoughtful.

    But the only thing missing is the little guy''s dedication to the "elf". If he doesn''t see the elf, it''s just other animation characters. Maybe the little guy will be moved by sister porridge, so he doesn''t have so much interest.

    She still listens to her sister.

    But it happened that the little guy saw her favorite elves, or a group, where the little guy can listen to it!

    It''s not easy for the little guy to stay here with Chang Cong. It depends on the fact that she really likes her sister.

    For others, even if Feng Tingmo is here, I''m afraid the little guy will not be so patient.

    Although it sounds a little sad, the fact is that it is.

    Of course, if fengtingmo was here, he would not stop the little guy

    The strawberry ice cream that the little guy had been thinking about before was crushed into dregs in front of the elf, which was not comparable at all.

    "Baba is so slow!"

    The little guy also took a look at the place where Feng Tingmo left, and found that he didn''t see Baba. Xiao Conghua mumbled.

    There is a black line in the corner of Chang Cong''s eye. It''s no wonder Feng Tingmo. After all, in reality, the man just left

    Coincidentally, when men are here, it''s not so busy there.

    Coincidentally, as soon as the man left, this activity began there, otherwise, Chang Cong would not be so tangled.

    Maybe it''s a coincidence, Chang Cong thought of it silently.

    But in the heart some wry smile, how so coincidentally, if there start earlier or seal court Mo to leave later, will not fall into this kind of situation!

    Make complaints about how to gruel porridge, and eventually things happen.

    Later, it was proved that everything could not be a coincidence like that. Most of the so-called coincidences are artificial.

    Naturally, unfortunately, the coincidence they caught up with was human

    "How are you, sister Cong?"

    The little guy is still looking at the bustle not far away, just waiting for sister porridge to agree to this matter, she can go to play with the elf!

    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, it seems that sister Cong is wandering. Little guy, I don''t want to.

    She wants to go out quickly! So the frequency of hand shaking is higher, trying to change the spirit of sister Cong.

    Of course, Chang Cong did what she wanted to do. She came back to watch her.

    Just pour is not distracted, is often porridge heart a thousand times, want to find a most appropriate method is.

 Chapter 462

    Sigh, eyes full of helplessness, it seems that there is no better way

    Little guy is now the critical point of patience, and he wants to play in the past.

    In fact, Chang Cong can really understand the little guy''s mood. This little guy is always sensible and considerate of their feelings.

    They rarely prohibit her behavior, hoping that she can grow up freely and happily.

    The little guy also knows what to do and what not to do, but sometimes he will play a little, which is normal.

    As a kindergarten teacher, she naturally understands that it''s good for children to be more active, which helps to develop their intelligence. In fact, it''s good for all.

    It''s just that sometimes we need to pay more attention to prevent them from taking a detour. After all, their age is here. It''s time to gradually establish their outlook on life. Naturally, they need to pay more attention to it.

    However, the little guy is really the smartest child she has ever seen. She is lovely and sensible. The most important thing is to know what she wants and what she wants to do.

    It''s because of this that I seldom meet the little guy who is particularly interested in anything, except for the elf who has always shown great interest in her.

    This will see the real version again, but it''s really rare to hit the little guy''s favorite point, and become like this.

    Often porridge think of the little guy''s character, it is really reluctant to refuse her request.

    What''s more, the little guy really knows how to grind people. She doesn''t say much. She just leans on your arm and her eyes are wide open.

    Looking at you so watery, it seems that you can talk in your eyes. No one is willing to refuse her request!

    Chang Cong''s heart was suddenly a little lucky. Fortunately, he had a rest for a moment. He was not so weak. At least he could accompany the little guy in the past.

    Otherwise, according to the playfulness of the little guy, if he really can''t move, the little guy is afraid to play by himself.

    "There''s nothing I can do with you!"

    Chang Cong finally sighed and said helplessly that she found that the sigh on the little guy this afternoon was more than that of this month

    "Is sister yecong going to play with xiaoconghua?"

    The little guy had a pathetic look on his face. After hearing Chang Cong''s words, the sad expression on his face disappeared instantly. He could not see the slightest trace, as if he had never seen it before.

    Often porridge a choke, and then pinch the small onion face, you know this little guy ghost idea.

    I''m waiting for myself here! She said how this little guy was so abnormal today. It turned out that he was acting out on purpose, just to make himself sad and achieve her wish!

    But Chang Cong didn''t say anything more.

    After all, she can''t guess the little guy''s mind, just because she is willing to spoil her, so even if she knows the little guy''s mind, she can''t help but feel sad.

    In the end, I will agree to her request. This little guy will be so unscrupulous and smart just because he has got it right.

    "Hee hee

    The little guy did not hide, but also put his small face, always Cong Cong hands together.

    I can''t put it down because I feel so soft and slippery. With a wave of my hand, I don''t care about what happened just now!

    "Of course my sister will go with you!"

    Chang porridge said, she naturally is to follow the past, she can''t rest assured Xiao Conghua himself to play, in case of knock bumping is not good.

    I don''t think about it too much, but I''m afraid of too many people. The little guy is short, in case of being crowded, he should feel uncomfortable.

    "That''s great!"

    Little guy excited said, she naturally like porridge, sister with her to play.

    But excited for a few seconds, the little guy frowned.

    "But isn''t my sister uncomfortable?"

    The little guy is a little distressed. It can be seen that the little guy''s heart is tangled. His facial features are going to wrinkle together. It looks like a bun, round and plump.

    But who makes the little guy look delicate? Even if he makes such an expression, it won''t make people feel disgusted, on the contrary, he feels cute and tight.

    Sure enough, good-looking, just have the strength! People subconsciously want to have more preference.

    Coupled with the little guy''s pleasant character, few people can escape the little guy''s deliberate flattery. He is a natural winner.

    Listen to the little guy''s words, Chang Cong''s heart is warm, but it''s hard for the little guy, in this case, can also remember her physical condition.

    Ah, there''s no way to make people dislike

    Maybe it''s because I like this little guy at the first sight. Changcong is originally a short guard, so in this case, changcong always subconsciously thinks about where the little guy is good.

    Even if it''s really something wrong, in the heart of changcong, it also automatically adds a beautifying filter. It looks cute or funny. In short, it won''t say anything bad.

    It''s like "brainless"

    However, it is obvious that Chang Cong will not pay attention to such things, or even if she does, she will not admit these things.

    Anyway, no one can control her. She can think whatever she likes!

    "Porridge sister is OK, this meeting can already move, not just so tired, shallot flower don''t worry too much."

    Often porridge porridge smile a face gentle, comforting knead knead the little guy''s small meat hand, motioned her to rest assured.

    This is not to coax the little guy. After all, she really feels better at this meeting. She will never be as soft as that meeting again

    It''s just that the body is still a little weak and can''t use strength.

    There''s no need to let xiaoconghua know about this kind of thing, otherwise I''m afraid that this little guy will be nagging again and again. I think that changcong is rejected.

    Afraid that the little guy didn''t believe it, Chang Cong stood up and showed it to the little guy in a circle.

    I don''t know if I''ve just got up. I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''m a little dizzy. At least I''ve kept my balance and didn''t let myself show anything wrong.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t work out and there will be more trouble.

    I thought to myself that I must have a good sleep when I go back, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t keep my spirit

    In fact, what Chang Cong wants to do now is to lie on the big soft bed and have a good sleep. When you think about it, you will feel that the picture is extremely beautiful.

    But obviously, this wish will not come true. After all, there is still a little guy to consider, isn''t it?

 Chapter 463

    I don''t have so much mood to think about it.

    Other things can only be carried out when the work here is finished.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong''s heart is big, but he won''t be entangled in one thing. It''s important to do a good job in front of him.

    "That''s good. Let''s play then."

    Looking at sister Cong, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her. The little guy is relieved.

    Face is really showing a bright smile, too good, you can play with sister porridge!

    The little guy turned a few circles, but it was more sincere than the circle that Chang Cong had just turned to comfort her.

    There is not the slightest impatience in Chang Cong''s eyes. There is only a doting smile. There is really no way to take this little guy

    "But your father''s side..."

    Chang Cong hesitated, looking at the direction of Feng Tingmo''s departure, what was flashing in his eyes.

    That man hasn''t come back yet, if he can''t see them

    Often porridge heart flashed that man''s overbearing extreme temperament, really can''t imagine that man will do anything.

    It''s cloudy and sunny, so people can''t guess what he''s thinking.

    Not to mention this time, he worked hard to buy ice cream, but they took advantage of this Kung Fu, quietly carrying him to play!

    Although it is not deliberate, but always feel that some are not appropriate.

    However, after his heart turned for a while, Chang Cong had a strange sense of satisfaction.

    After all, she and the man were not in tune. Seeing him unhappy, she was happy, wasn''t she?

    Such a thought, often porridge heart suddenly have a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling.

    Yes, why does she care so much about the man''s feelings, so afraid of what he does?

    She just took the little guy to play for a while, or the little guy''s wish, no matter how can not involve her, right?

    What''s more, I don''t think it''s bad to go to the amusement park because of my selfishness. Is there any danger in the amusement park?

    It''s just that there are more people and more attention. It doesn''t need to be too serious.

    The world of changcong''s life, relatively speaking, is really plain. It''s just a common life. There''s no big waves.

    Of course, the biggest trouble is that I''m afraid I''m connected with the man, and then the man''s daughter is still in my own hands

    Besides, there is nothing too special.

    Naturally, she could not understand the terrible danger.

    After all, she didn''t know that just when they were having fun, or the little guys were having fun unilaterally, and they often cried in their hearts, a group of people were secretly locked up.

    And it''s a group of people who are hostile to them.

    If you know, I don''t know if the mentality of changcong will be as peaceful and relaxed as it is now.

    Therefore, after a bit of coordination between the two sides, Chang Cong became firm instead.

    Without waiting for the little guy to give himself any reaction, Chang Cong began to speak by himself.

    "Go, anyway, it''s so close. Let your father find it by himself."

    Often porridge tone relaxed, and even some faint mischievous atmosphere.

    Yes, just let the man find it by himself. Isn''t he fierce? That little thing must be hard for him!

    Often porridge beautiful Zizi thought, naturally, as for that man how to know, not in her consideration, right!

    "Yes, Baba is the best!"

    The little guy didn''t recognize the implied meaning of the words. He just thought that his sister was also praising Baba.

    In xiaoconghua''s heart, his Baba is very powerful, everything, in xiaoconghua''s heart is omnipotent.

    Chang Cong

    Looking at the proud expression on the little guy''s face, Xiao Conghua was strangely silent. Well, their brain circuits are not in the same line at all. She''d better not worry too much.

    It''s just a matter just now, that is to think about it. After all, what I bring is Feng Tingmo''s child. I can''t take the person away without the party''s knowledge.

    But often gruel gruel private heart is don''t want to let the man too good, so think about it, find a compromise.

    I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to the man. Fortunately, I didn''t know where the man found her mobile phone number before. I called her several times, otherwise she couldn''t contact the man.

    Chang Cong didn''t say much. He just said that he would accompany the little guy to the small party and let him find them after he came back.

    Naturally, the specific location of Chang Cong is not said, can let him feel a little unhappy, Chang Cong is also very satisfied.

    After the end of the regular porridge heart Shun between a sigh of relief, "let''s go, we can go to play."

    There was a light smile on his face.

    Apart from other things, Chang Cong also wants to go shopping. After all, it seems to be really interesting.

    "Yes

    The little guy turns around happily, takes Chang Cong''s hand, and goes to the front.

    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot!"

    Just walked a few steps, the little guy suddenly stopped and said, "sister porridge, wait for me for a moment."

    The little guy looks up and smiles at his sister, turns around and turns back in the direction behind him.

    Although Chang Cong is curious about what the little guy wants to do, she can stand it. Anyway, the little guy will tell her. She respects the little guy.

    I saw xiaoconghua walking towards the row chair they were sitting in.

    What do you want to do at this meeting? Chang Cong is puzzled.

    It''s not until I see something in the little guy''s hand that Chang Cong''s face suddenly smiles. It turns out that''s the way it is.

    "Oh, I almost forgot her!"

    Chang Cong touched the balloon in his hand. It was just when he came in that "Donald Duck" hand that he got the red balloon with a smiling face.

    Although discomfort is precious, the little guy likes it.

    All the way to play the game, the kids hid her well without any damage.

    I''m in a hurry. I almost forgot this. If I can''t find it, I''ll think about it later.

    "The shallot flower should be well protected."

    Chang Cong didn''t comment on this, just made fun of Xiao Conghua.

    "Hehe, xiaoconghua will."

    The little guy laughs so silly that he says he can do it.

    Once again run back to the side of the porridge, small hand touch the hand of the porridge, this is really to play there.

    One big and one small, with a red balloon, it''s really eye shaking in this busy place.

    Especially the red balloon, I always think the color is too bright.

 Chapter 464

    It''s just that obviously neither of them is aware that something''s wrong.

    What''s more, I didn''t notice the tacit moving steps and the exchange of eyes after two people got up.

    It''s like a pebble thrown into the clean water of the lake, stirring up waves layer upon layer.

    Of course, in the end, no one can know how far this wave can grow and what role this pebble has played except the parties concerned

    On the other hand, the man who was abandoned by two people was covered with air conditioning at the moment.

    Just a section of the road, there are no less than three girls secretly looking at him, full of shame with timid, a look to know that is to Feng Ting Mo interesting.

    However, this meeting''s fengtingmo is not as meticulous as usual. On the contrary, it is wearing a suit of casual clothes, which greatly suppresses the cold feeling of men.

    In the heart of a man, there is a strong sense of abstinence. The combination of the two styles does not make people feel strange, but has a fatal attraction.

    In this playground, Feng Tingmo is an excellent presence. At a glance, he knows that he is definitely not an ordinary man.

    Naturally, the attractiveness to those girls is increasing exponentially, so it''s no wonder that this is the case.

    Before those people are more reserved, because he will not be alone, there are often porridge and small scallions around.

    Maybe in their own eyes, they didn''t find anything wrong, but in other people''s eyes, it was just another scene.

    There seems to be a strange magnetic field and a strange tacit understanding among the three people. They are not involved by others. At a glance, they feel that this is a family of three.

    Therefore, even if some people are ready to move to Fengting, they will press down their own impulses because of changcong and xiaoconghua.

    After all, although they are fond of this man, they will not do such a aboveboard thing to break up other people''s families.

    This saved a lot of trouble for Fengting.

    It''s not enough to scare them away just by the air conditioning of men. After all, they don''t know the cold things about Feng Tingmo.

    Now they just see the handsome face and good temperament of men, and they are not in the mood to care about anything else.

    Or if they know Feng Tingmo''s cold character, they will shrink back, but the same

    After knowing Feng Tingmo''s real identity, he may do more crazy things. After all, who doesn''t like such a rich and handsome President?

    If you can have any connection with this man, it''s a matter of flying into the sky! Who doesn''t?

    Of course, the fact now is that they don''t know anything else. They just like this person.

    But after all, he is still a little shy. This man has a strong aura at first sight, which makes people subconsciously dare not go forward and keep a wait-and-see attitude.

    Man''s face, this will never be good.

    He was tired of the sight around him. He was tired of it.

    Since he became president, no one dares to do this, unless he is tired of living.

    I didn''t expect this to happen again.

    This kind of vision, if placed on other men, may feel very satisfied, after all, men want nothing more than that.

    With so many women looking at him like this, he is naturally extremely satisfied and can greatly satisfy people''s vanity.

    Even if they don''t have any contact with these women, they are comfortable in their hearts, which is also the mentality of most people in this circle.

    But Feng Tingmo is different. This kind of vision will only make him feel that these women are extremely stupid, which makes people tired of seeing them.

    By comparison, that woman is much better.

    Man''s mind suddenly flashed a woman''s face, the eyes inside a clean, there is no breath he does not like, but also with a faint familiar.

    It has to be said that there is no harm without comparison. In such a comparison, the image of that woman instantly becomes higher.

    If Chang Cong knew that she had risen because of these so-called comparisons, she would not hesitate to "bah" this man, she was not rare!

    Feng Tingmo didn''t realize that the status of Chang Cong was different.

    From the beginning of some interest, up to now, you can be spontaneous and active to be remembered by him, stored in his brain, this is something that has never happened before

    Feng Ting Mo looked around at the sight, with some impatience, the whole body''s breath was cold.

    If Chang Cong is here, you can instantly notice that the man is on the verge of breaking out. You will not say anything and stay away from the man first.

    She is not to be betrayed!

    But it''s clear that other people present don''t understand that.

    Seeing that Feng Tingmo''s eyes swept over them, he didn''t bear the idea of being far away. Instead, he turned red one by one.

    Wow, this man is really handsome!

    He just saw her. Is he interested in her!

    ¡­¡­

    It has to be said that the brain is a kind of disease, must be treated!

    If they could know Feng Tingmo''s vulgar evaluation of them, would they be so obsessed.

    However, Feng Tingmo''s vision was only coldly swept from them, and then no other vision was separated.

    In fact, the reason why he stayed here and didn''t leave was because of an important thing.

    That''s... He doesn''t know where ice cream is!

    It''s really a sad thing.

    As a matter of fact, we didn''t have to do the business of buying ice cream ourselves. He has never done such a thing before.

    Just go ahead with your orders, but this time, it''s an exception.

    Thinking of the woman''s last provocation, Feng Tingmo''s expression became colder. The little woman''s claws began to show slowly.

    He wanted to see how she could grow up.

    A dim light flashed in the man''s eyes. At the same time, it seemed that Chang Cong in the distance felt something. Suddenly, he felt a chill behind him. He looked back and didn''t find anything wrong.

    Just a face inexplicably turned around, touched the head, how just feel a little chilly, is his illusion?

    I didn''t think of anything else. Chang Cong continued to take the little guy to the front.

    But I don''t know, not far behind her, came the voice of conversation.

    "It scared me to death. I thought I was found."

    A low male voice sounded, with some fear in the words, it would not be found.

    "I don''t think so. We''re hiding a lot."

 Chapter 465

    Another female voice sounded, which actually also had some hesitation.

    Just now, the woman suddenly turned back, which really scared them both. She thought she had been found.

    Fortunately, it seems that the point that the woman pays attention to is not them. Otherwise, the next thing will be trouble.

    Remember before the command, the woman closed her eyes, must not appear the slightest error is.

    Thinking that she should not show any flaws, the woman was relieved, but the spirit is still in a tight state, now can not be enough to make the slightest mistake, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted.

    The conversation between the two people did not attract anyone''s attention. After all, from their appearance, there was nothing special about them.

    A man and a woman holding hands, sweet whispers, looks love abnormal.

    There are countless couples like this around. The playground in the evening is originally a good place for young couples to date. In addition, there seems to be some special activities tonight. There are more people. It seems that there is nothing strange.

    However, who knows, on the surface of such love and harmony, the content of their words is such a horror!

    It looks calm here, but through the dialogue between the two people, we can also vaguely know that there seems to be something surging under the surface calm.

    This night is destined to be not peaceful

    Feng Tingmo''s face turned darker.

    Originally, Fengting Mo didn''t like this kind of environment, and the whole person revealed that strangers should not be near.

    Before, when he was around Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua, Feng Tingmo''s aura seemed to be coordinated. Although he was still in a sharp state, it was obvious that men''s momentum was not so sharp.

    This will leave the two people, the momentum of the man''s body obviously changed.

    It''s just that there are no people around who can see these two states at the same time, but no one thinks there''s something wrong with him. At most, he thinks that this man is too cold, and he has such a big aura that people dare not approach him.

    Oh, it can''t be said that. After all, there are still people around, just

    With their courage, they don''t dare to say anything! Unless I don''t want it!

    Feng Tingmo looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Maybe it can''t be called a woman, it should be said that she is a girl.

    The girl''s whole body is full of childish breath, her face is red, and even dare not look up at the man in front of her.

    There was no expression on Feng Tingmo''s face, which seemed to be the people who had been following him silently before, but he was not interested in knowing who it was.

    Although there is no expression on this meeting''s face, the colder and colder air around him shows that the man''s patience is about to run out.

    The girl seems to have not noticed the man''s impatience at all.

    She is a college student. Today, she was dragged out by her roommate to play. Recently, she has just finished the exam, so she is famous for coming out to relax.

    But I didn''t expect to meet such an excellent man.

    She is a very resourceful girl. Although she has a pure face, I have to say that this kind of face is really for her welfare.

    From a very young age, she knew how to maximize this advantage and seek the maximum benefits for herself.

    So her image has always been lovely, without any threat. Of course, in the eyes of men and women, only they know what she looks like.

    There has been a rich second generation pursuing her, but she looks down on her, and she deserves better.

    But she will not refuse those men, after all, this can bring her great satisfaction, at the right time, can bring her a lot of convenience.

    Until today, the first time she saw this man, she knew that this man is absolutely not simple.

    She still has this vision. Although she doesn''t know the real identity of this man, she is sure that the rich second generation who pursued her before can''t compare with this man.

    It has to be said that women''s intuition is really terrible sometimes.

    She has secretly noticed the man all the way, and found that he is a person, seems to be looking for something.

    Without waiting for the woman to come up with any countermeasures, he saw the man stop.

    Although the woman hasn''t come up with a good strategy, she also knows that this is a great opportunity for her.

    As long as she grasps the future life, does she still have to consider it?

    So entangled in the three, women will eventually take a step towards men.

    After all, she noticed that she was not the only one staring at the man, but also had a few affectionate eyes. She felt clearly.

    In the eye has crossed the disdain, she likes the person, other people also dare to rob?

    Think of their own from small to big from no failure, the men firmly grasp in the palm of the hand, any listen to her command.

    Looking at them for their own jealousy, the woman''s eyes flashed a touch of ambition.

    This man, she must take it.

    If Chang Cong was present, he would clap for the girl directly. After all, he is really ambitious!

    So many women covet this man, but they also know that this man is terrible, so they will take the initiative to avoid, not to provoke this man, so as not to put themselves in.

    After all, this is not groundless. There are too many things like this. It''s an open secret.

    Even if it is to this man again heart, if not this man nodded, they also dare not do something.

    After all, it''s good to have ambition, but it''s also necessary to have this life to bear!

    But this woman, no, this girl, even dare to boast about this kind of Haikou and take this man as her own.

    It can really be said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers

    In a word, the girl stood in front of Feng Tingmo like this. It seemed that the girl was nervous, but she stood tenaciously, as if she had made a major decision.

    Slightly side face, inclined down 45 degrees.

    This is her special calculation, from this point of view, is the most beautiful appearance, she does not believe that this man will be indifferent.

    In her eyes, men are not that kind of virtue? She has confidence in herself.

    And the woman''s desire to conquer fengtingmo is firmer.

    Before that, she was far away from Fengting. After all, she had to make a general observation.

    In addition, after all, it is in the dark, even if all around are waiting, but there will still be some trance can not see clearly.

    When the woman really stood in front of Feng Tingmo and saw the man''s appearance clearly, she took a deep breath.

 Chapter 466

    The appearance of this man is much more exquisite than what she saw before.

    Sword eyebrow star nose, thin lips slightly pursed, full of the breath of strangers not near.

    I''ve heard before that thin lipped people will be more unfeeling, but this will see that women think that even if such a man is unfeeling, there are more people flocking to him

    Men don''t say anything, just standing here is a beautiful scenery, no matter where they go, they will attract people''s attention to chase him, not willing to move away.

    I don''t know if it''s the pressure of height, the momentum of men''s whole body, it''s really pressing.

    Before far away feeling is not obvious, this will be close, women feel their breathing is a little difficult, as if at any time will be deprived of general.

    I was a little surprised, but I didn''t think this man could be so powerful.

    Although she was oppressed by the man''s momentum, the fire that wanted to conquer the man in her heart became more vigorous.

    Yeah, that''s what her man should be.

    Strong and proud, can despise everything!

    At the thought that this man may belong to herself in the future, women even ignore the physical discomfort, full of vision for the future.

    Some people, born with this kind of ability, can''t help but be attracted by people, just like the attraction of fengtingmo to women.

    The greed in the woman''s eyes almost overflowed, but she didn''t feel it. She just felt that she was in a high mood and wanted to be with this man right away.

    I don''t know if this woman is too stupid. For such an excellent man, where does her self-confidence come from?

    What can she do well?

    Ordinary family, at most can be regarded as a lovely appearance, what to conquer Fengting Mo?

    It was said that the second generation of the rich pursued her, but they were just attracted by her little skills. Who can say that they really knew nothing about it?

    Some things are just for fun. As for some of them, they are always generous.

    After all, my childhood education is much higher than that of ordinary people. How many of them are really stupid?

    So it''s hard to say who is really playing as a toy... It''s just obvious that this woman doesn''t have the slightest consciousness.

    She has more important things to do now, doesn''t she

    The woman managed to suppress the excitement in her heart, thinking of her present situation, and reluctantly calmed herself down.

    Now everything has just begun, she must step by step, let this man step by step belong to himself!

    A woman has a small plan in her heart, but she doesn''t know how stupid she is in Fengting Moyan.

    Such a small means, the man is really see more, simply can''t enter his eyes.

    Besides, this woman''s acting skill is so bad that the greed in her eyes is almost drowning out. How can Feng Tingmo not detect the abnormality.

    But the man didn''t want to pay attention to the woman in front of him at all. In his eyes, such a woman doesn''t even deserve to give him shoes, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.

    One more look is dirty eyes.

    Although the words poison, but this is a man''s real character.

    I don''t know if a woman will vomit blood and faint if she knows that she has tried her best to have a relationship with a man, but that''s what she looks like in a man''s heart

    However, according to the previous women''s emotions, most of them will not. After all, they have no edge.

    The reason why Feng Tingmo stopped was that the woman suddenly flashed in his mind. That woman was always able to easily hook his mood changes.

    What flashed through the man''s sharp eyes.

    I didn''t expect that someone would bump into her at this time.

    Although women haven''t spoken yet, and they don''t know whether they are brewing or playing other tricks, it''s obvious that they are aiming at men.

    Men''s eyes are more and more intolerant. If they don''t offend him, how much more can he endure.

    I''m really tired of being in his way

    Feng Ting Mo''s gloomy sight sweeps over a woman''s head. I don''t know what to write.

    After all, there is no goodwill in the sight.

    But women have no consciousness at all.

    When the man''s sight finally fell on her, the woman''s heart was almost happy, and her face was red again.

    If she hadn''t restrained herself, she would have laughed.

    She knew that there would be no man who could refuse. The woman who came to the door on her own initiative, not to mention the careful calculation of her!

    I have to say that her calculation is very good.

    Unfortunately, she still can''t control her emotions. See her eyes that does not conform to the age of calculation, even if it is again beautiful, this beauty will be greatly reduced.

    Besides, she is pretty at best.

    It can be said that the appearance of this image in front of Feng Tingmo is just like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door.

    He has never seen a woman like that. How can he notice such stupidity.

    If it will leave an impression, it will never be a good memory.

    Feng Tingmo watched the woman''s more and more stupid reaction, and her breath was more low, but she had a smile on her lips.

    The more manic the inside is, the more upright the appearance is.

    "Wow, it''s so handsome!"

    This hook lip, but properly fell in the eyes of the girls around.

    Since the woman went out to stop her, other people did not take back their eyes, with some good play eyes, but in the end is to take care of men, eyes and dare not be too presumptuous, always feel some... Not suitable.

    People always pay more attention to beautiful things subconsciously, just like fengtingmo.

    After all, not everyone is the same as that stupid woman, who has no self-knowledge, is stupid, cute, opinionated and beyond his capacity.

    Although they have some ideas about Feng Tingmo.

 Chapter 467

    But never do such a stupid thing.

    That man is not an ordinary person at first sight, and it seems difficult to contact, so they just look at it.

    As for the woman who suddenly appeared... They just watched together.

    Although can''t make any small action, but when see the man''s smile, still can''t help in front of a flower.

    The man is the appearance of abstinence department, dark and with hook people''s breath.

    This meeting son a smile, simply feel like spring flowers in general, but this smile, but let the man''s face, a bit more evil taste.

    Women naturally see a man''s smile. The world around them seems to be at a moment''s standstill. In front of them, there is only a man''s mouth.

    Although the smile is fleeting, it is deeply imprinted in the heart of a woman.

    This man, how born so beautiful!

    A woman''s eyes almost stick to a man''s body, and even make people doubt whether she will jump on it next moment.

    At the time when women are still in love, Feng Tingmo doesn''t intend to stay.

    Delayed by these idiots, his mood was strangely better.

    Originally intended to let her know, what is called "long eyes", but now see their mood turned better, Feng Ting Mo magnanimous said, do not care with her.

    The woman didn''t know that she had just walked around the gate of death.

    If the man really hands on, she will definitely regret today''s idea.

    I''m tired of working on him. In this case, he doesn''t mind helping her to wake up and let her know who should touch and who shouldn''t!

    But it was a mistake that she escaped.

    I want to leave. He''s been here long enough.

    "Wait a minute. I have something to say."

    Women are still immersed in the man just smile, although it is only a short moment, but it is precisely because of this, it is particularly cherished.

    I really want to see a man''s smile every day.

    A woman''s desire to seek a man''s identity is not so strong. She began to think how happy she would be if she could be loved by such a man!

    But did not expect, when she Lengshen, the man should leave! This woman naturally won''t allow, this is the person that she chooses very hard just, how can easily let go.

    Her future happiness lies in this man!

    But did not expect, she has made a sound, but the man did not stop the pace, is still casual forward.

    The woman''s face turned white in an instant, and she could feel the whispers around her.

    Originally, when she came out in front of so many people, she didn''t intend to fail. In her heart, she would succeed.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect such a situation, which made her feel inferior.

    At this moment, even if you like this man again, the woman can''t help complaining, but for the future, she endured it!

    In fact, she thought too much, because she had doubts in her heart, so she always felt that the outside world seemed to be laughing at her.

    She didn''t think about it. They were all so far away. She didn''t speak very much. How could anyone else hear her?

    What''s more, even if they heard it, it wouldn''t matter. After all, no one knows their relationship, right

    It''s a pity that women have strong self-esteem and can''t stand such treatment.

    Along with the thought also began to extreme, already did not have at the beginning of that calm.

    It''s just that she didn''t find this simple thing in the game

    The woman took a deep breath, put on a sweeter smile, it seems that just things did not affect her in general.

    Of course, I''m afraid only this woman knows what the truth is like

    "Just a moment. Can I have a word with you?"

    It has to be said that although she is a little stupid, her speculation about men''s mind is really famous. She knows what kind of women men have more pity on.

    Unfortunately, her method can only be aimed at a large number of men, always willing to miss a good opportunity to send the door, just like now.

    But another small number of men, and not for this kind of thing, unfortunately, now she is planning to conquer this man, is one of the typical.

    Naturally, a man''s legs are much longer than hers, and when he walks, he doesn''t care about it at all.

    Feng Ting Mo walked with long legs. It seemed that the sound around him could not be heard. He isolated himself automatically.

    And women have short legs, plus wearing skirts, need to take into account their own image, walk naturally can not be as atmospheric as men.

    So naturally, in the case of Fengting Mo without waterproof, the distance gradually widened.

    In order to talk to men, women can only follow men''s steps as much as possible.

    But as his voice fell, the man did not respond at all, as if he had never noticed her. No matter how good the woman''s patience, he could not help the man''s tossing.

    Obviously, men are not deaf at all, but deliberately ignore her! This cognition makes women''s face paler immediately.

    No man dares to treat her like this!

    When the woman thought about the next countermeasures, the man suddenly stopped.

    The woman can''t dodge. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the man would stop suddenly. Just looking at the man''s unresponsive appearance, the woman thought that the plan would be canceled.

    After all, she can feel that this man is really different from other men, at least from those she met before.

    But she was not willing to let him go, so she reluctantly followed the man behind, thinking about what other ways to recover.

    But did not expect, did not wait for her to have any new action, the man actually took the initiative to stop.

    The woman''s face rose in surprise. Didn''t the man finally notice her? That''s why it stopped?

    Naturally, she couldn''t think of any other reasons. She just thought that this man had changed his mind, which was good for her. She said, how could a man refuse!

    She will still be behind Feng Tingmo, only to see the man suddenly stop, and did not notice the other actions of the man.

    This meeting, the man is staring at the mobile phone in his hand. On the screen is the text message that Chang Cong just sent.

    The atmosphere suddenly froze.

 Chapter 468

    The expression on the man''s face is a little mysterious, and it is obviously sharp in his laziness.

    Very good, this woman, is really more and more do not know life and death!

    He is sure that this woman is absolutely intentional, but at this time, to send himself such a text message.

    Inside the man''s sharp eyes, a dark.

    The woman behind didn''t know, so she just thought that the man had changed his mind and was just going to turn to the front to continue the unfinished business.

    Now the man took the initiative to stop, for her, naturally there is no harm.

    "Pay attention to the environment and ensure their safety."

    The man low orders what, the mobile phone raises in the ear, is obviously making a phone call.

    The woman''s action for a moment is to stop, but looking at the man''s line of sight is more fiery.

    Man this kind of overbearing breath, may day did not prove that he did not read wrong, this man''s identity is really not simple!

    "And two ice cream."

    After thinking about it, the man added that no matter how the people on the other side of the phone react, he hung up the phone and turned to walk in the direction.

    Women are still thinking that such a man would eat ice cream, but in the twinkling of an eye, the man is gone.

    It turned out to be the way it came back.

    At this moment, where does the woman still have time to ask what happened just now? She is in a hurry to catch up with the man again.

    Feng Tingmo was not in the mood to delay this meeting.

    The woman without conscience

    Think of oneself unexpectedly to buy ice cream in person, the man''s complexion is more bad, pour is more bold!

    No matter how nervous a woman is, she probably noticed that a man is not in the right mood at this time.

    But this not only did not let her stop thinking, but more intense, just gave her a better chance to get close to this man.

    "Is something wrong, sir? Can I help you? "

    Women adjust their voice to the softest state, with the power to appease people.

    In fact, if she was normal, she would have noticed Feng Tingmo''s impatience for a long time. Naturally, she would not be so boring. After all, she had some means.

    But I don''t know if it''s because fengtingmo was irritated at the beginning, or I really can''t bear to slip away like a man like this. Women still cling to fengtingmo tightly, trying to find opportunities.

    If you say that before Feng Ting Mo still left some momentum, it is still looking at his good mood, this will, the man''s mood, can be said to be poor to the extreme.

    It''s impossible to have reservations.

    So for a moment, the momentum around fengtingmo rose in an instant, without the slightest suppression, and went straight to the woman.

    At first, the pressure women feel is just the most normal state.

    Feel the man''s momentum of the moment, the woman instantly pale, not a trace of blood, she suddenly found that he may be wrong at the beginning, wrong!

    Originally thought that their careful machine can have a little effect, but now it seems, I''m afraid that she is like a clown from the beginning!

    Although this kind of thought woman is not willing to believe, but the fact is placed in front of her, even if she wants to escape again, she must first consider her own life.

    I have to say that this meeting, this woman''s IQ is starting to come back.

    She was in a trance. She felt for a moment that if she continued, she might die

    Without waiting for the woman to slow down, Feng Tingmo stopped again.

    If before, the woman saw that Feng Tingmo stopped, she would be very happy. After all, her purpose is to seduce this man, at least to make him have an impression of himself.

    Others, will the future be long!

    But now, seeing that the man suddenly stops, the woman''s first reaction is to escape. She feels a strong sense of crisis!

    But her feet are soft, even standing is a very reluctant thing, how can she run!

    She''ll know she''s scared. She really knows she''s scared.

    How much I want this man to remember myself before, how much I want to disappear from this man''s eyes in an instant. She doesn''t know that this man is not something she can touch!

    Unfortunately, it seems that it is a little late to understand this matter.

    The man seems to have no idea of the woman''s fear, or maybe he knows it, but he doesn''t care at all. He just turns around slowly and stares at the woman in front of him.

    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly condenses, even makes people unable to breathe.

    Naturally, the one who can''t breathe is not fengtingmo.

    It''s a totally different feeling to see a man''s face again.

    If the first time is amazing, then this time, there is only deeper fear.

    In a man''s eyes, it''s just dark, like a whirlpool. When you see it, it''s like being pulled into the mire, unable to break free, only sinking deeper and deeper.

    Women''s breathing is becoming more and more difficult. On the surface, Feng Tingmo didn''t do anything, but in fact, even women''s breathing is manipulated by men, and their minds are blank.

    Looking at a woman''s miserable appearance, there is still no expression in a man''s eyes, no pity, no sadness and joy.

    This is the most terrible part. He manipulates a real person in this way, but the person concerned doesn''t react at all. It''s like he''s not the one who does these things.

    Men suddenly feel a little boring, in fact, she is not the first, of course, will not be the last, but the same reaction, see more, it is really no fun.

    A pair of bright and stubborn eyes flashed in my mind. In the woman''s eyes, there were joy, anger and sadness, but there was no fear.

    Look into his eyes. There''s no fear.

    Sure enough, is that woman different?

    A mistake in mind, but in front of the woman, no longer have more interest, he this meeting, it is some want to see often porridge.

    I don''t know. How proud is that woman?

    It seems that the woman''s proud face began to appear in front of him. Feng Tingmo turned around and left again without hesitation. He didn''t care about the woman''s fate.

    Wait until the man away, the woman just like off the general force, directly sat on the ground.

    It''s also a coincidence that there were not many people here at the time of the confrontation, so no one saw this scene.

    This will leave the men, people are gradually up, to see such a soft girl sitting on the ground, some men can not help but sympathize.

    Of course, only they know what kind of thoughts are mixed in this compassion.

    After all, it seems that women don''t have the slightest resistance. Sitting there weakly, they seem to be very attractive. How can they not be moved

    "Are you all right, miss?"

    A man stopped for a long time and finally stepped forward to help the woman on the ground.

 Chapter 469

    But I didn''t expect that the girl who had been looking at him suddenly pushed him away and ran towards the exit.

    It''s crazy.

    The devil, that man is the devil!

    After the girl went back, she had a nightmare for a month. In the end, her roommate couldn''t see her. She took her to see a doctor, and then she got better.

    Naturally, Feng Tingmo didn''t know all this. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care.

    After all, it was her own stupidity that put her mind on him.

    He has been lenient.

    After all, compared with the woman who had provoked him before, this girl has picked up her stool

    The man over there is calm, but if you look carefully, you can still see a trace of urgency from his steps.

    But when we got to the place where we were separated, we didn''t see the two people who were supposed to be there.

    Although I have seen it from the text message, when I really saw the scene, the man''s face was still dark.

    That woman really dares!

    Just haven''t wait for him to have what reaction, there his person is suddenly appear, and the complexion is dark, the facial expression inside takes not easy to detect anxious.

    "Master, little miss and Miss Chang are missing!"

    The man stood in front of Fengting Mo, his head lowered, his face pale, and the atmosphere was burning.

    They never thought that in a twinkling of an eye, the little miss and Miss Chang, who were still there, disappeared!

    "What did you say?"

    Feng Tingmo''s expression is sharp and sharp. The lazy breath before him is swept away in an instant. Now he is just like the emperor in the dark night. In the dark night, he is full of the smell of assassination.

    "Master, today''s amusement park has temporarily added a gathering place for cartoon characters. Little miss and Miss Chang seem to be interested in going to play. We are closely following."

    The man obviously knew that it was urgent now, and the master was on the edge of the outbreak. He was so close that the pressure of Feng Tingmo swept towards him without any disguise.

    The rank is not what the woman felt before, which can be compared. It''s the real murderous spirit. Naturally, the murderous spirit is not directed at him.

    But even so, it also brought him great pressure, almost can''t keep standing, his face has no blood color.

    But the man still gritted his teeth and insisted. He knew that the most important thing was to find Miss Chang and Miss Xiao first. This time, he was afraid that the other party was premeditated.

    It''s just that he doesn''t understand that the previous wave of people have been cleaned up by them. How can this happen?

    Is there a third wave? A man''s heart has been in a cold sweat. If it''s like this, it can explain why it will happen in such a safe situation.

    I don''t know what their purpose is... Although the man had these thoughts in his heart, he was still serious.

    He was promoted by Feng Tingmo. Naturally, he knew when and what to do. Although they had tried their best, there was an accident in the end, so punishment was essential.

    It''s just a matter of top priority to find Miss Xiao and Miss Chang first.

    "But there are too many people over there. We dare not follow too closely. We are found by the little lady, and there is no trace in the twinkling of an eye!"

    At this point, the man also frowned, this thing does reveal strange, people are really many, but how can it disappear in a twinkling of an eye?

    However, Feng Tingmo didn''t speak all the time, with a cool face. He walked in the direction of Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua. Listening to the man''s report, he couldn''t understand what he was thinking.

    But the momentum of the whole body can obviously show the condensation of a man''s mood.

    Men don''t lie. It''s really busy here. Before we get close, we can hear all kinds of noise and screams from time to time.

    It''s still a scene of red and white. It''s obvious that the disappearance of the two people didn''t attract their attention, as if it had never happened.

    But things do exist. Feng Tingmo''s momentum is more condensed.

    When there was a state of anxiety on this side, there was no Ansheng on the other side.

    On the other side of the toy car, the front of the car is looking at a good place. Two young people are handing various small things to the children. Suddenly, they hear something in the car behind them.

    One person continued to sell toys in the front, and the other went to the rear to check. On the surface, there was no abnormality.

    Others just think they are selling things, but they don''t know. It''s just a cover on the surface. In fact, the car is full of people.

    It''s the people who want to do harm to xiaoconghua in the beginning.

    The toy car is just a cover, the purpose is to take them out without being noticed by the public, because it will be the peak of the flow of people. They have no way to move at the moment, and can only leave after they start to close.

    This is the plan they made from the beginning.

    All the people in the car have been knocked out, and it is reasonable that nothing will go wrong. But when he went to the rear to see, he found that their guard had been knocked out, and the car was empty.

    People are gone!

    Looking around, he didn''t find anything wrong. He didn''t dare to delay and hastened to report it back.

    Feng Tingmo just stares at it coldly, but the man next to him suddenly rings the phone.

    After hearing the report from the person on the other side of the phone, the man''s face became darker. He hung up the phone and quietly told Feng Tingmo about it.

    It''s obviously planned, with both sides acting at the same time.

    Xiaoconghua and changcong are kidnapped here. Of course, changcong may only be incidental. Xiaoconghua is the key.

    On the other hand, they were rescued.

    It''s better to say if you don''t save it. If you save it, there will be a saying.

    There are only two possibilities. One is that FengChen, the fool, left the last move. First, let the lead out to dispel their worries, and then let the second wave of people implement the final plan.

    However, this idea was soon dispelled. With the character of FengChen, it is impossible to do anything meticulous. You can see from the first batch of people that it is full of loopholes and oversteps one''s ability.

    That''s FengChen''s consistent style.

    There is only the second possibility, that is, there must be some connection between the kidnapper of xiaoconghua and FengChen.

    The reason why they were rescued was not to pity their lives.

    Those in power naturally do not have any pity on these ants. In their eyes, once they have no use value, they will die.

    Although it sounds very cold and bloody, this is the reality, and this is the open secret in that circle.

 Chapter 470

    No one will think that this is wrong. Even those who work hard know their father''s fate from the beginning.

    If you do it well, you can have money and power. Naturally, if you don''t do it well, you will have to die.

    But they are still willing to do it, because they are always seeking wealth in danger. Since they are all alive, what way can they choose?

    If they do the right thing and are valued, their status will rise. Why not?

    Naturally, many of them are forced to take this road. No matter what the reason is, if they come in, there is no reason to go out.

    It''s like the group of people who were rescued. Will they be alive if they are rescued? Of course not. They are FengChen people. According to FengChen''s character, such an important thing has been smashed.

    How could Feng Chen forgive them? Even if he took them back, it would only be a dead end.

    But even if it is dead, people must take it back.

    If they fall into the hands of Feng Tingmo, even if the final result is death, they will die very valuable, for example, the guide behind the account.

    Although Feng Tingmo knew from the beginning who was planning this matter, these people still played an important role. After all, the witness is a key factor.

    With the means of fengtingmo, as long as people are in his hands, naturally there is a way for him to tell the people behind the scenes, that is, FengChen.

    Obviously, the person who saved them is not a fool, and the advantages and disadvantages can be analyzed at once.

    In a word, it''s not a pity for those people to die, but they can''t die in the hands of fengtingmo.

    The fate of those people is so easy to set down, no one will regret for them.

    Even if you are rescued, it''s just another place to accept death

    However, it narrows down the identity of the person who kidnapped xiaoconghua.

    Since those people were rescued, it was obviously to protect the dust.

    So, who is the one who will work so hard to protect the dust?

    The answer is right in front of you. Who else will be there besides Xue Wan?

    If you think about it a little bit, it can be connected.

    According to Xue Wan''s character, he would not have done such a stupid thing to kidnap people directly. It is no doubt that he has come up with this idea.

    It''s a bit interesting. Before, Xue Wan would not have allowed Feng Chen to do such a stupid thing. How could this time change and let him do it?

    Although she had been cleaning up the mess for FengChen before, she didn''t do such crazy things as this time. Planning these things should have cost her a lot of effort, right?

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. He was extremely stupid.

    Obviously, Xue Wan is more reliable than Feng Chen. He even kept it from him. It was his carelessness that didn''t expect her to come in the middle of the way.

    She can definitely guess that the dust sealing plan can not be successful, so she has no choice but to come up with such countermeasures.

    In other words, her intention is not to kidnap xiaoconghua, but to take FengChen out of this matter.

    Let Feng Ting Mo even know Feng Chen has any small action, will also take care of Xiao Conghua in her hand, dare not act rashly.

    When she''s done with everything, she won''t be afraid of Fengting. Don''t bother FengChen afterwards.

    It has to be said that Xue Wan, as a mother, is really conscientious about FengChen. She is very considerate about almost everything.

    It can be said that Xue Wan is gambling. For the sake of Xiao Conghua''s safety, he won''t fight against the windmill for the time being.

    As long as she delays for a while, she will have more time to deal with this matter!

    Feng Ting didn''t clear up these things, but he laughed, but no one would feel any kind atmosphere.

    This Xue Wan really took a lot of effort.

    If xiaoconghua is in Xue Wan''s hands, the safety of xiaoconghua can be relieved. That woman won''t dare to treat xiaoconghua like FengChen who has no brain.

    The reason why she left xiaoconghua was just to hold her back, so that she could not directly attack FengChen.

    The sneer of the corner of the mouth is more and more obvious, unexpectedly beat these careful thinking to his head? Is he really as useless as FengChen?

    Xue Wan actually knows that Feng Tingmo can definitely guess that she is here, but she has no second choice. Only in this way can Feng Tingmo take care of her and buy time for her.

    What she has to do now is to deal with those people quickly and clean up the relevant personnel, so as not to leave any handle on this matter.

    She and Feng Tingmo were just keeping the peace on the surface. On the surface, no one would move anyone, just like a real family.

    In fact, they all rely on their own abilities.

    Xue Wan didn''t move to seal the court, because according to her current strength, she could only find something unpleasant for him. In fact, she couldn''t have any actual influence on him.

    However, it was Xue Wan''s face that sealed the court.

    No matter what, Xue Wan is still a "little mother", isn''t she? You have to give that old man face.

    So as long as she didn''t go too far, Feng Tingmo would turn a blind eye, as if she didn''t find out.

    Xue Wan obviously knows this. If she can go to this day and get in touch with Feng Lao, she can''t be a brainless person. Without some ingenuity, she can''t even enter Feng''s house.

    So she''s always been in line.

    In addition to just contact with Feng Tingmo, I didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. I bumped into him directly and stretched out my hand too long, trying to pull him down from the position of president.

    It was not fenglao who came forward to mediate that time. I''m afraid she didn''t have today.

    Later, with FengChen, she was much more honest. She seemed to ignore these things at all.

    But these are all the illusions created by her, otherwise she would not gradually control one percent of the shares of Feng family.

    Although it''s only one percent, you need to know what a huge system Fengjia is. No one in the inner family has such authority. However, she is able to get one percent of the shares and has the right to speak in the group.

    It is conceivable that this woman is not as simple as she appears, but she is just planning quietly and secretly.

    In fact, she is also really very resourceful, quietly bribe people, let people use her, help her do some inconvenient things.

    It''s just like today''s event. There must be someone to coordinate it.

    To say that Xue Wan has always been very steady in everything, paying attention to step by step.

 Chapter 471

    Otherwise, it will not gradually develop to today''s situation and gradually accumulate its own strength.

    But she is not without weakness, her weakness is naturally dust, no less for him to clean up the mess, but like today''s situation, it is the first time.

    It should be that they don''t know what''s going on, so that there is a problem between their mother and son, otherwise it won''t happen.

    However, they calculated well. Did they ask him what he meant?

    Although the man disappeared suddenly, there were his people watching at the door, so he must still be here and didn''t go out.

    "Clean up the people and seal this place off."

    Although it seems like a long time, it''s just a matter of blinking.

    Feng Ting Mo finally made a sound. There was no emotion in the words. The woman had better be measured. If Xiao Cong Hua made any mistakes.

    There is a cold light in the eyes of Feng Ting mo. let Feng Chen return it!

    "Yes."

    The man didn''t retort at all. He turned around to carry out the order. After all, there were so many people in it that it was impossible to gather them here.

    It''s not good for the little ones to make things big. It''s not that Feng Tingmo doesn''t have the ability to leave them. It''s that she''s afraid that the woman will jump over the wall and do something to Xiao Conghua.

    Feng Tingmo is not afraid of him, but in order to prevent unnecessary accidents, it''s harmless to make a compromise, and Feng Tingmo doesn''t care much.

    Feng Ting Mo stood here, looking at the lights in front of him coldly, his eyes were dark.

    "After going back, I will go to the dark hall to get the punishment."

    Feng Tingmo''s voice is still without the slightest emotional fluctuation. The man''s body is stiff, but his face is calm.

    "Yes

    He knew that this time, no matter what, it was his own fault. Fortunately, he was only punished, not rejected.

    Although, dark hall goes in a trip, the latest also can lose half life, but the man does not have the slightest complaint.

    Soon, people were evacuated, and the playground made up a reason to close the hall ahead of time. Although people were not very willing, they didn''t want to leave at such a busy time today.

    It''s just that since we''ve already said that, it''s impossible for us to stay here, and we''ve all left one after another.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t deliberately block or inquire about anything. Originally, all the cars were parked outside, except their toy car, which was brought in by Feng Tingmo''s people.

    Other cars don''t get in at all.

    So in this way, they have no time to transport people out at all, so even if their people go out, it doesn''t hurt. Fengtingmos is not in a hurry, and will find out sooner or later.

    At present, it is more important to find xiaoconghua first. Xiaoconghua and changcong must have been hidden in some places here.

    It''s just that the playground is vast after all. There are too many places for Tibetans. It takes time to find people.

    There is an intensive search on this side, but there is also an urgent search on that side.

    "Master, the people of the young master have blocked the playground directly. We can''t take people out at all!"

    What she was talking about was the woman who was in charge of tracking behind Chang Cong. It seemed that she was a commander, followed by several people, obviously waiting for her orders.

    The woman''s voice was worried, obviously did not expect that Feng Tingmo would directly block the playground.

    The reason why we set the location here before is to make up for the young master''s unfinished plans as much as possible. After all, the master knows all the young master''s plans.

    The reason why they have this plan is to delay fengtingmo, but the premise is to send out the small scallions and dispose of the waste!

    Second, naturally, in the playground, Fengting Mo, no matter how capable she is, will not make things too big. As long as she can go out, she will have more time to solve the problem.

    But I didn''t expect that Fengting would be so determined to seal this place!

    At this time, they can''t help but have a trace of fear. The man does everything without leaking. They can''t take people out.

    It doesn''t make a big impact here, and I don''t know how men control this place.

    The woman didn''t dare to say anything easily, just quietly listening to the master''s command.

    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone. Xue Wan stood in front of the window, looking at the dark sky outside, his eyes flashed fierce.

    This little wolf cub is more and more good at doing things. With the growth of his age, he becomes more and more skilled.

    "Get rid of those people first."

    There was no fluctuation in Xue Wan''s tone, only cold.

    She also did not calculate that Fengting Mo would directly block out the place, so that their people could not bring out xiaoconghua, which made her lose the biggest chips.

    She was sure that if she went out with shallot flowers, she would be found by his people in a moment. She could not settle the matter of chen''er, and even put herself in.

    So the most urgent thing is to get rid of those people and destroy their bodies. Even if Xiao Conghua can''t take them out, she can keep chen''er. It''s not a white plan, is it

    "Yes

    When the woman over there heard the master''s command, she felt cold at first, and finally forced herself to calm down.

    This is their fate. If they fail, this is the only end, isn''t it

    He winked at the people behind him. They were divided into two groups. On one side, they were responsible for taking care of xiaoconghua and changcong for the time being. On the other side, they were responsible for dealing with the people brought out.

    There is a small forest in the amusement park, where they are now.

    When they got the order, they immediately dealt with it. They deliberately chose this place as a temporary hiding place. On the one hand, it was not easy to attract people''s attention, on the other hand, it was just in case.

    Just like the current situation, even if it is solved on the spot, it is also convenient to handle the body.

    "There''s no need to force xiaoconghua to bring it out. If you can bring it out, you can''t do it. Just hide it. If you can delay a little, you can count it."

    Xue Wan knows that there will handle these things well. This time, for the sake of safety, she sent her confidants. Xue Wan is still at ease with her ability.

    Now I just want to delay a little more time, so that she can have more time to deal with it.

    In fact, if she had been able to kidnap xiaoconghua successfully, she could have made more profits for herself.

    But obviously this idea is not easy to see. It''s a pity that this is such a good opportunity.

    Next time I want to have such a good chance, but it''s not easy

    Fortunately, Xue Wan will not stick to such a thing. There are still many opportunities in the future, right?

 Chapter 472

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."

    The woman agreed without hesitation, knowing that it was a critical moment.

    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."

    Xue Wan''s arrangement was over, but she was also relieved that chen''er was saved. As for xiaoconghua, it''s up to fate.

    However, she has always looked far away from her subordinates. She doesn''t treat them like Feng Chen. She only knows how to oppress them, but she knows how to give them both kindness and power. She knows that only in this way can these people work better for her.

    Xue Wan''s voice was very soft and seemed to have the power to appease people. But if you see Xue Wan''s expression, you will never feel that this woman is soft again.

    Because there was no expression on Xue Wan''s face, she obviously didn''t care at all, but her voice was so soft, forming a strange contrast, which made people scared.

    In fact, it is.

    After hearing Xue Wan''s obvious words of comfort, the woman''s heart warmed, and the cold feeling just brought about by the merciless killing gradually disappeared.

    "Well."

    Agreed, hung up the phone, the face because of comfort brought smile also gradually disappeared, restored the cold expression.

    There are still more important things to do now, so we can''t waste time.

    "Take care of it."

    This side hung up the phone, and the other side had finished processing it. The woman finally took a look at the woods. At night, the woods looked even darker, as if something was going to come out of the darkness.

    Take back your sight and stop looking. Since something happened, there is no need to show more sympathy. It''s just in vain

    But some things, although I know in my heart, will fluctuate in the end.

    The morning is still alive, this will have been buried in the ground, never have a chance to see the world again.

    He took a deep breath to ease his fluctuating mood: "you should get out and gather outside while there are many people."

    The woman calmly arranges that they have too many people, so they can only gradually disperse, otherwise it is easy to be found.

    But the man didn''t know why. He didn''t search for them, so he let them leave

    Although some hesitating, but in the end, the current environment is favorable for them, women do not have time to think so much, can only walk one count one.

    "Yes." My subordinates don''t have any opinions about this arrangement. This meeting has just started to evacuate outside. They will leave naturally and safely.

    Seeing people gradually away, the woman''s eyes darkened and turned to walk in another direction.

    Soon, inside the haunted house, there was a lot of crying and howling. Under the cover of the horror music special effects, the small voice of conversation was not so obvious.

    After hearing the broadcast, all the staff in this room have gone out. What''s left here are just machines.

    But even the machine is very lifelike. The face is bloody and looks rather frightening.

    But obviously, the two people standing there didn''t mean the slightest fear.

    "Well, what does the master say?"

    At this moment, the man who started to be with the woman is waiting for the woman in the room. Seeing the woman appear, he asks anxiously.

    Originally, according to the plan, they had already taken people out of the meeting, but suddenly the playground was closed, so they couldn''t go.

    This man, tied to people, came here with people. After all, it''s much easier to hide people in the haunted house.

    After all, the people who come in are flustered. Naturally, it is impossible to observe them too carefully. Even if they are found, they can be said to be the staff.

    It has to be said that they have considered this matter very carefully. Moreover, the haunted house is still close to the back, which is not easy to attract people''s attention.

    There are too many places in the playground where people can hide. For example, those who escape from secret rooms, strange secret places and so on are naturally easier to hide.

    Who would have thought that people would be hidden in such a humble place as the ghost house!

    Fortunately, Chang Cong will faint and can''t see the scene in front of us, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll faint again!

    However, Chang Cong is not dizzy all the time. Sooner or later, I want to see it

    The man anxiously looks at the woman in front of him. It''s all women who talk with the master. He doesn''t know the news.

    This will see the playground was sealed up, the man is naturally anxious.

    "What''s the matter?"

    See the man impatient appearance, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, can''t see things on the table.

    The woman has the final say, but what the man really dare not say is that women are the last ones.

    "Well, what shall we do now?"

    Looking at the woman just gloomy face, but never say anything, the man finally asked.

    He is really afraid. There are many people outside. Obviously, they can''t take this person out. If they don''t leave again, it''s a question whether they can leave.

    At the thought of falling into Fengting Mo''s hands, the man shivered. There must be no room to live!

    Looking at the man''s flustered face, disdain flashed in the woman''s eyes, but the brain didn''t stop working.

    There''s one thing that''s right. Now they can''t take people out. They''ll check it out. Although people inside are allowed to leave, there''s no taboo at all.

    The people who went out faintly realized that there might be something wrong with it, and those people were not easy to get into trouble.

    But it''s one thing to think about it, but no one knows what happened. They don''t want to cause trouble.

    So even if I had doubts in my heart, I left obediently, but the pace of leaving was obviously more urgent, but it was urged by the provincial people.

    In this case, if they go out with xiaoconghua, they are not going to run into the muzzle of the gun and find their own way out!

    Every gate was guarded by the people who sealed off all their retreats. If they were themselves, they could go out now, but it''s a pity that Xiao Conghua.

    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t put porridge in their eyes.

    At the beginning, their goal was xiaoconghua. Xiaoconghua was the only one they wanted to kidnap. Changcong was not in their consideration at all.

    The reason why they tied up with xiaoconghua was that they were discovered by changcong when they acted!

    Their movements have been careful enough, but they are not as sharp as the woman you thought. Almost when they started, people around them didn''t find anything wrong, so the woman found out.

    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and brought the woman over.

 Chapter 473

    Otherwise, a little later, I''m afraid that it will be a big deal because of that woman!

    So now it''s like this. Congee and shallot are brought here together.

    Fortunately, they were well prepared at that time, and they could use those props to block their sight. In addition, at that time, it was dark and there were many people, so they only focused on the excitement. Even if someone found something, they just thought it was a festival arrangement.

    That''s the best reason they chose to start there.

    In fact, things are much smoother than they thought. At the beginning, they didn''t plan to tie the scallion away so easily.

    You know, Fengting is definitely not easy to be provoked. With him there, no matter how well they prepare, they are not sure.

    Their original plan was to create some accidents after they came and make Chang Mian chaotic. After all, there are so many people here that their chances of success will be greatly increased.

    They were sure that xiaoconghua would ask to come.

    They have done special strategies. They know that the little lady likes the character "elf" most. There are countless things about the appearance of elves in the sealed house.

    So this time they tried their best to prepare for this activity. Of course, it''s impossible to be so conspicuous. If it''s all dressed up as elves, it''s obvious that there are ghosts here!

    So they selectively selected some images that children prefer now. After all, the more people there, the better.

    And the image of the elf number quietly increased some, so that people will not be absolutely strange, but also convenient to see and be attracted.

    Their original plan was to let the props in the back catch fire after the people came, so that the crowd could panic quickly and not easily arouse suspicion.

    After all, in that case, people must be the first to pay attention to their own safety. When the chaos arises, they will have the opportunity to separate fengtingmo and xiaoconghua and take xiaoconghua away alone.

    In fact, as they calculated, xiaoconghua was really interested in the image of elf, and finally came over.

    However, the bigger surprise is that Feng Tingmo didn''t come with them, but separated.

    They don''t dare to get too close to each other. Naturally, they don''t know what happened before they separated. Feng Tingmo will leave suddenly.

    However, this does not hinder the progress of their plan, and even more smoothly, they naturally have no opinions.

    So smoothly watching shallot flower into their encirclement inside, as for often porridge, at the beginning they did not put in the eye.

    They knew early on that this was Xiao Conghua''s teacher. After checking her background, she was just an ordinary person. There was nothing special about her. She was not afraid.

    Although it is true that Feng Tingmo has left and their pressure has been reduced, they also know that there must be Feng Tingmo''s people watching, because the man''s meticulous mind is not something they can guess.

    However, since Fengting is not here, the fire prepared in advance can also be used for the time being.

    After all, it''s a last resort. The risk is too great. If the fire gets out of control and causes too many people''s attention, it''s not good for them.

    Now that the court is closed, the means can be changed.

    Of course, the only minor accident was that when he kidnapped xiaoconghua, he was almost ruined by changcong. He underestimated the woman who was silent from the beginning.

    Fortunately, the final result is good, everything is in their arrangement.

    Of course, it would be better if Fengting didn''t do so much

    The woman looked at the crowd outside, and the darkness flashed through her eyes.

    Originally everything went well, even more simple than the original plan, but I didn''t expect to be stopped by the man at such a critical moment.

    Sure enough, it''s still hard to deal with... The noise outside has gradually begun to decrease, which is not a good thing for them.

    Once people have gone clean, they want to go again, but it is not so simple!

    They can roughly guess that the person who will seal Tingmo did not deliberately stop them, but wanted to find xiaoconghua first and force them away from here.

    First of all, it can save a lot of time and energy.

    However, if the fengtingmo people are chasing too hard, it is not impossible for them to do something rash.

    But they didn''t think that if they ran into Feng Tingmo''s hands directly, they would still have such good luck and escape!

    The woman frowned. Up to now, there is no other way. If they don''t go any more, it''s obvious that they can''t go any more!

    Behind the man, obviously also noticed the changes outside, face anxious look more obvious.

    If they don''t leave again, they will be here! He doesn''t want to die!

    But the woman in front of him just didn''t respond. The man had to worry because he knew that if the woman didn''t give orders, he couldn''t leave.

    Because even if he can leave here, the master will not let him go, he will only die more ugly!

    So even if he was very anxious, he could not do anything else. He had to wait.

    "We''re leaving now."

    Finally, the woman finally made a decision, the eyes flashed firm, finally the Master explained, according to one''s ability, now in this case, it is obviously impossible to take out the small scallion!

    Turn to see a corner, there is no movement of the little onion, the woman turned, and the little onion and the woman hidden.

    I used ecstasy to them before, so it would still be coma. The little guy didn''t think much about it. He thought she was a child, so he didn''t tie her up. His face was red and he was obviously sleeping soundly.

    It''s not dangerous.

    But changcong is different. Although she was brought here with her, she is a grown-up. Naturally, she should be more strict. Otherwise, they can''t afford any accident.

    The woman carefully checked from the beginning to the end to make sure there was nothing wrong before she took the man away.

    For this decision of women, men naturally have no objection at all, with undisguised joy on their faces.

    They will leave now. They can go out safely!

    Looking at the cautious look of the woman, the man directly stepped forward and kicked Chang Cong''s leg, but the latter didn''t react at all.

    "What are you doing, want to die?"

    The woman glared at him and blamed the man for his reckless behavior. What if she woke up!

 Chapter 474

    I don''t know if it''s because the threat of life has been relieved, but men''s mood is not so nervous. When they are scolded by women, men don''t seem to care much.

    On the contrary, she comforted the woman lightly.

    "Don''t worry, the dose of the overpowering drug is enough. She can''t wake up so soon."

    Compared with women''s tension, men seem to be more casual. After all, he has done more things like this, which is natural.

    It''s just that men can''t imagine that some people, after training, can be resistant to overpowering drugs.

    It''s just like ordinary porridge. Oh, it''s not ordinary porridge. It''s her identity before she lost her memory. It''s not just a simple teacher

    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know anything now, otherwise he will regret his arrogance.

    "Be careful, don''t spoil the master''s business."

    After listening to the man''s explanation, the woman was a little relaxed. After all, these things were not handled by her before, so she didn''t know much about them.

    However, she also knew that this man did not do such things less. Since he said so, he should be protected. This man did not dare to lie under such circumstances.

    Think about what a man usually does. There is a trace of disgust in a woman''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the special plan, she would not act with this man.

    Impulsive and reckless, almost ruined her event!

    Don''t think she didn''t find the man staring at the tied woman at the beginning, which made people understand what he was thinking.

    Stupid, don''t know the pros and cons of things.

    Is that woman he can touch? Although Feng Tingmo didn''t show any special appearance for this woman, he never had such a situation before.

    No woman has ever been able to stay in fengtingmo''s side, let alone live directly in fengzhai. I think there must be something fishy in it.

    After all, she followed the people around her master and knew many secrets that others didn''t know, but the master didn''t understand and she didn''t dare to say much.

    But at least I know that this woman must not be simple.

    Naturally, this man didn''t know so much. He thought that Chang Cong was just a little maid who was in charge of taking care of Xiao Conghua. It didn''t look like anything special.

    Long is very pure, it seems to attract people''s love, of course, from some not so good mind.

    I didn''t expect to be stopped by a woman.

    Naturally, there is no need for a woman to explain these things to him. There is no need for him to follow orders and do things for her.

    Fortunately, the man is also interesting, the woman ordered down, although he was a little reluctant, but after all did not do anything, otherwise often porridge is really not necessarily in such a coma state.

    The woman closed her eyes. If she hadn''t been here watching, it really meant that the man would have done something stupid and didn''t even know how to die.

    Naturally, he can die, but she can''t let him do such a stupid thing. After all, they are tied together now. If that man dies, she can''t live.

    Fortunately, after going out, we can go our separate ways.

    The woman''s eyes flashed over thinking, but there was no clue on her face.

    With some warning on his face: "don''t cause more trouble, it''s better to leave here first."

    Women are not as optimistic as men. As long as they are still in it for a second, they can''t be taken lightly.

    The strength of that man can be far more terrible than they imagined

    What they can do is to be as careful as possible, be more careful and be more careful. There is always no fault.

    "Yes, I know."

    The man lowered his eyebrows and said, in fact, he didn''t care in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t put the woman''s words in his heart. He just took her identity into consideration and didn''t dare to refute it.

    Women naturally can see that he is not sincere and obedient, but he doesn''t care much.

    She didn''t care what the man thought, as long as she was obedient.

    "Let''s go."

    The woman ponders a way, the affair here is to handle temporarily, next they want to take advantage of this meeting to still have a person to leave here as soon as possible.

    The voice of the people outside has been gradually reduced. If we delay more time, it''s hard to say whether they can leave.

    "Yes."

    The man''s eyebrows are full of joy, and finally he can leave here.

    Although the woman did not meet, some regret.

    Think about the face of Chang Cong, but it is itching to see, but obviously there is no chance, it is really some regret.

    The two returned to the way they had been before. It had to be said that they really looked like that. Otherwise, the woman would not finally agree to carry out the mission with the man.

    Although some of them can''t be on the stage, there is something useful. There are no useless people around the master.

    It didn''t take much effort, so they left the playground safely.

    I don''t know if the woman is oversensitive. When she always feels it, Feng Tingmo''s people look at her a few more times. Just when she thinks that she has been exposed and tries to find a way, the people over there take back their eyes.

    Let the woman startled a cold sweat, fortunately in the end nothing happened.

    Women have to comfort themselves, but they are more attentive, and now the most important thing is to go back to the master to report the news and deal with the aftermath.

    But the woman didn''t know. After they left, someone immediately reported what happened to Feng Tingmo.

    "Make sure that woman is next to the lady."

    I''m holding a tablet computer in my hand. The photo on the computer is exactly what a woman looks like, and her personal information is next to it.

    She thought she had escaped a disaster, but she didn''t know it. It was just a message from Feng Tingmo. She thought it was a good cover up, but she didn''t know her information had been found out for the first time.

    "Well, there''s no news from the young lady?"

    Feng Tingmo looked at the information in his hand, with no surprise on his face. After all, he had roughly inferred who was behind the scenes before, but now the evidence is more substantial.

    "Our people are looking into it."

    Now the flow of people has just dispersed, and their people can''t move too much, so the search speed has been delayed. So far, we haven''t found where the little lady is.

    The only guarantee is that the young lady is definitely still in the playground. It''s impossible to go out.

    "Keep looking."

    Feng Tingmo''s voice is still calm, can''t hear any waves, but the low air pressure around him is obvious, the man''s mood is very bad now.

    "Yes."

    The subordinate answered and turned to continue the search.

 Chapter 475

    We must find the young lady as soon as possible!

    "Well..."

    In the dark room, the woman frowned and gave out a whimper, as if there was something uncomfortable.

    But the mouth was stuffed with cloth, but there was no way to make a sound.

    Obviously the woman also found this, some impatient moved the body, the result found that the body can not move.

    Fight against the sleepiness, slowly open the hazy eyes.

    As a result, when she dimly opens her eyes and sees clearly the scene in front of her eyes, the woman instantly closes her eyes again, which is full of disbelief.

    Illusions, illusions, must be illusions, she must not wake up, the woman said.

    Once again quietly opened his eyes a little crack, the results of the scene in front of the slightest change, ears whine music, is to let the already gloomy environment, more terrible.

    The woman''s face turned white in an instant, and there was an undisguised fear in her eyes, even forgetting her present situation for a moment.

    Yes, this is the common porridge tied up in the haunted house.

    Wait to see clearly in front of the scene, often porridge almost a breath did not come up, faint again!

    What the hell is this? Why is she here!

    If it wasn''t for the speechless mouth, Chang Cong would have yelled.

    In fact, the haunted house is also one of the places xiaoconghua wanted to play at the beginning. Originally, it had been planned, but the location of the haunted house is relatively behind.

    The things xiaoconghua wants to play in front of her are still there. Naturally, it''s better to play in front of her first. Originally, the haunted house wanted to wait for a rest.

    I just didn''t wait to play. I didn''t want to move when I had a rest. Later, I went to see the elves with the little guy. Naturally, the haunted house was left behind.

    Chang Cong still remembers this, but naturally he won''t take the initiative to mention it. Those things in front of him are enough to make trouble. If there''s another haunted house

    She was afraid that she would really faint, so for her own life, Chang Cong would never take the initiative to mention it. Anyway, she didn''t like it. Looking at the layout outside, she felt very cautious, not to mention it.

    Just opened his eyes and saw the general layout in front of his eyes, Chang Cong was really scared.

    In order to create an atmosphere, the light beam in the haunted house is green, which makes the whole house green. Moreover, the haunted house has a large area and is divided into several areas.

    The room she is in now looks like a tomb. There are skeletons on the ground, blood splashing on the wall, and a leg dangling on it.

    Looking up, you will find that it''s actually a "female ghost" who hangs on it with long hair and can''t see her face clearly.

    Chang Cong porridge is now in a corner. Next to her, there is a coffin. Yes, it''s really a coffin, and it''s painted with something like blood. It looks like a charm.

    In short, at a glance, people can''t tell the true from the false, not to mention the constant porridge in a trance now!

    I didn''t like these things at all. Now, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the scene in front of me. With the music of crying and howling, I couldn''t be scared to death!

    If it''s not tied, I''m afraid Chang Cong will jump up directly!

    Now there is no way to think calmly about what is going on.

    Even if she didn''t look up, she could see the woman hanging on her head, as if she was about to fall down and chase her.

    But the music has not stopped, just so gloomy howling, it is simply a large-scale horror film scene!

    Chang Cong closes her eyes. It must be a dream. All the things in front of her eyes are illusions. When she opens her eyes again, it will be all right

    But, obviously, her prayer didn''t work. When she opened her eyes, the scene didn''t change at all.

    And I don''t know where a gust of wind comes from, which makes the goose bumps of changcong more joyful. What makes changcong want to cry without tears is that the one on the head seems to move more joyfully!

    It''s crazy!

    Chang Cong now really has no energy to deal with the things in front of her. Her mind is full of the "people" who are swaying around. She always feels that she will come down in the next second.

    And I can''t move. I''m afraid I''m going to die.

    God will kill me! Chang Cong''s heart is howling. What can I do.

    Scared tightly closed his eyes, waiting to go step by step to see.

    ¡­¡­

    Eh, is there something wrong?

    Chang Cong had closed her eyes tightly, but she couldn''t do anything else. She could only close her eyes, trying to make herself less afraid.

    Time seems to be static. It seems that just a few minutes later, and a century later, Chang Cong suddenly has no idea.

    But I couldn''t hear anything except the gloomy music. The skeleton on the ground didn''t fly up and bite her like she imagined.

    Even the female ghost above didn''t fly down to bite her. Although Chang grui didn''t want to open her eyes to face the terrible scene, it seemed that things were different from what she imagined.

    Quietly opened his eyes, looked at the things around, it seems, just some terrible appearance, not her imagination as hell, seems to be false.

    Once you have a prototype in your head, other things are much easier.

    Otherwise, Chang Cong would not have had such a big reaction at the beginning. It was because she had just been confused and finally woke up. She didn''t understand what had happened.

    I saw such a terrible scene in front of my eyes. Any little girl can''t bear it! Chang Cong is no exception. Besides, she is already tired today.

    Forced to support the body with the little guy to play so many things, has consumed all her energy, finally accompany the little guy to see the spirit, often porridge body has not much strength.

    In the head is the reaction but come, so see in front of things, often porridge porridge only feel in the head muddled, who knows what to think.

    Naturally, the reaction was not strong for a while.

    However, she is calm in nature. If she wakes up slowly, she will find something wrong. For example, it seems that this place is not what she imagined.

    It''s like... Ghost house!

    Yes, it''s a haunted house. Apart from this explanation, there''s no more suitable reason.

    Chang Cong herself has never been to the haunted house. She has never liked this kind of thing. She just heard from others.

 Chapter 476

    The general layout inside sounds very similar.

    Before, she didn''t look at the wobbly ghost above carefully. She just opened her eyes and saw such a scene. She really didn''t have the courage to look at it carefully.

    Naturally, subconscious people will avoid sight.

    But now that she has noticed something wrong, she is not so afraid. Although she is still a little flustered, she knows that she must be calm now.

    Dare to look at the "female ghost" above. At a glance, it''s really lifelike.

    But if you look more carefully, you will find that the foot of the "female ghost" seems to be plastic.

    It took a lot of patience, but the light was too dim to see clearly. It took a lot of effort to see clearly. It was really just a dummy.

    But at the beginning, I was too flustered, so I didn''t find it.

    The underground skeletons are also the same material, which is obviously not true.

    As a result, Chang Cong''s heart relaxed a lot. The things that looked like blood on the wall should be some kind of paint, because she didn''t smell any blood.

    At this moment, she began to firmly believe that this is the idea of haunted house.

    I can''t help laughing bitterly. The ghost house is so lifelike. The coffin around me looks real. I don''t know if there are some strange things in it.

    Often porridge head inside uncontrolled think some strange things, more and more from a goose bumps, is the real diaphragm should panic.

    She wanted to move far away from the coffin. Even though she knew it was a haunted house and all the things in it were fake, Chang Cong still felt a little creepy in her heart.

    However, she is now tied tightly, is really unable to move, forced to be so close to the coffin.

    Her head was just in the same position as the lid of the coffin, which made Chang Cong more uncomfortable.

    If something comes out suddenly, it won''t touch her neck directly!

    Inexplicably feel some chilly neck, it must be an illusion, often porridge desperately suggest themselves.

    I shrunk down a little. At least I was far away from the lid of the coffin, and I felt more comfortable.

    Now I have time to think about other things.

    Chang Cong''s heart gradually calmed down and began to recall what happened before.

    The brain is a little dizzy, although she woke up, but the man didn''t lie, his dose is not light.

    It will be an emergency, the man in order to prevent accidents, increased the dose, straight to often porridge fainted.

    If it doesn''t work, it will bring more trouble to their next affairs, and men will certainly not take risks.

    But Chang Cong woke up just like this. In fact, she had received special training before. Because of her family background, she had to guard against these things. Her endurance is much stronger than ordinary people.

    If you put that dose on ordinary people, you won''t wake up in two hours.

    But Chang Cong only woke up in about half an hour.

    In fact, even if it is often porridge strong resistance, should not wake up so soon, that man is unintentionally helped often porridge.

    Because he felt that Chang Cong was sleeping, the man didn''t reserve his strength. He kicked Chang Cong, but it really caused pain.

    This pain just stimulated Chang Cong''s nerves and made her wake up earlier than normal.

    That''s what it is now.

    Although the brain is still dizzy state, but often porridge porridge with the back of the nail, mercilessly pricked the palm of the hand, strong pain, instantly let her recover some consciousness.

    The head is also slowly clear up.

    She remembers that before, she seemed to go to see the elf with the little guy.

    At that time, the little guy saw that group of elves, but he was very happy, a small one, with a red balloon in his hand, playing happily among a group of elves.

    Often porridge face also with a smile, looking at people coming and going, as well as large dolls, quite lively.

    But after all, there are a lot of people. The little guy is still small. When she is covered by the doll, she can hardly see anyone. She can only see the red balloon in her hand.

    Often porridge afraid of small scallion will be crowded, so try to close to the little guy, want to block for her, don''t let people hurt her.

    But she found that the number of elves, it seems, is too much, they have to completely block the little guy.

    It seems that there are not so many dolls around, at most two, but the number of elves is five, some are too many.

    Chang Cong frowned, but he didn''t think much about it. Maybe elves are more popular.

    She knew that the little guy liked the elves best. When he came, he didn''t look at anything else. He came directly to the elves. When he came, he played happily and almost forgot her.

    There was some helplessness on Chang Cong''s face, but she didn''t say much. She just tried hard to get closer to the little guy. She was really worried.

    But it was a little too hard. She not only wanted to avoid hitting people, but also to avoid being hit by those big dolls.

    The sight has been covered, see not true, often porridge heart more anxious some.

    Finally, I saw that I was going to meet Xiao Conghua. Chang Cong wanted to pull the little guy directly to his side and look at him. However, Leng Bu Ding saw an elf holding out his hand and holding Xiao Conghua in his arms.

    But it''s not like normal play, because the little guy is soft, like no consciousness!

    Often porridge suddenly urgent, called the name of the shallot flower.

    But I don''t know if it is because there is too much noise around, it seems that her voice is too small, or the little guy can''t hear, there is no reaction there.

    When she was in a hurry, Chang Cong felt as if her body had been pushed by someone, and then she entered the doll circle where the little guy was before.

    I just remember that I smelled something fragrant, and then

    Often porridge frowned, she did not even after the memory!

    This is not the most terrible, through memories, often porridge suddenly found a big thing: where the shallot flower!

    Often porridge suddenly anxious, look at their current situation, it is obvious that they should not be wrong, the little guy really what an accident!

    I am here now, where is the little scallion!

    Chang Cong''s face was full of anxiety. Her body was tied by a rope and she couldn''t do anything at all.

 Chapter 477

    Chang porridge struggled to twist her body. If she wanted to open the rope, at least she could loosen it, so she would have a greater chance to open the rope.

    But there was no progress at all. On the contrary, there was a feeling that the more she moved the rope, the tighter it was bound.

    Because her hand was tied at the back, Chang didn''t know what the situation was now, but the tingling on her hand made her dare not move again for a moment.

    It''s not that she can''t bear the pain, it''s the more tight feeling on her hand, which makes her dare not move easily, for fear of asking for trouble.

    Don''t untie the rope in your hand at the end. It won''t be cost-effective if it gets tighter and tighter.

    Although I''m completely confused about the current situation. But often porridge or forced himself to calm down, after all, under this situation, blindly nervous just from chaos feet, no use.

    What''s more, his hand was tied in a strange way.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Chang Cong''s feeling. The rope that tied her is indeed some kind of doorman. It will be more and more tightly tied with her struggle.

    If often porridge blindly toss, her hand to the end also need not, because of blood circulation and gradually lose consciousness.

    It can be said that, inadvertently, Chang Cong saved his pathetic hands.

    Jokes, men''s means of tying ropes are absolutely professional in this aspect. Since they bring him here, it''s naturally useful for him. How can they be so easily untied by Chang Cong.

    That kind of binding method, no matter who is in the hands, if you can''t touch the door, blindly move, not only can''t open the rope, but will make the rope more and more tight.

    Often porridge porridge can not suppress the anxiety of the face, but the mouth is blocked, can only make a whine sound.

    The wrist often porridge has been able to feel the hot pain, because brute force rubbed the rope, not only did not rub the rope open, but rubbed his wrist red.

    It''s just that she can''t see with her back now.

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. There''s a pillar inside. It''s carved with some messy things. It looks terrible.

    It should be to cater to the theme of the room in which she lived, for she noticed that the pattern on the column was similar to that on the wall.

    There should be some red things on the post. I don''t know whether it''s paint or something. I can even rub it off.

    At the beginning, Chang Cong didn''t know that the above things could rub down. She really didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these details.

    In order to let her leave here, she didn''t move around a little. She rubbed her body with a piece of red.

    Moreover, it seems that there is something in front of you. It''s natural that you can''t get it when you''re tied up like this. The only possibility is that those people rub it when they''re tied up.

    Chang Cong''s conjecture is right. Originally, she was brought here with her. Their main goal is shallot flower. Chang Cong is just an oil bottle for them. How can she be treated as well as shallot flower.

    Originally, Chang Cong was an adult. Even if it was thin, it was easy to attract people''s attention.

    Fortunately, just in time to catch up with the dark can not really see, at least took her to the haunted house this inside, directly threw to the ground.

    It''s full of this kind of paint. It was at that time that I rubbed it in front of my body.

    This meeting often porridge can''t see, otherwise she will see her face is all these things, East and West, it looks really terrible.

    Especially under the background of this kind of lighting and music, there are more scenes.

    Plus often porridge porridge at the moment some messy hair, a ghost alive! Fortunately, there is no one else here. They have been cleared out. Otherwise, it would not be her who was scared, but someone else

    However, the fact is that Chang Cong is too scared to move.

    This pillar is a nightmare of common gruel, not only because it looks so terrible and smears her clothes

    This is not the point, the most important thing is, often porridge good coincidentally was tied here.

    Should we say that those people are really considerate? If they are only tied to Chang Cong, Chang Cong can move even though his action is limited, but if he works hard, he can still move.

    But now it is not the same, often porridge whole person is directly tied to the column above, she can''t take the column to move, think also don''t have that ability!

    It can be said that this pillar has fully played all its functions!

    However, when Chang Cong tried to break the rope, she made a new discovery.

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    Chang Cong was a little excited and groaned. Originally, she was worried about the little guy, because before she fainted, she clearly remembered that the little guy was dazed by those people.

    She didn''t have time to react, so she lost consciousness and was brought here by those people. She didn''t know the identity of those people and the purpose of those people.

    When I wake up, I''m at a loss. I don''t know what''s going on.

    Is this a kidnapping?

    As soon as she has no money, she is a pauper. All the money is spent on her mother. Originally, she has little savings at all. Although she does not want to admit it, the fact is that the situation is really like this, which is very sad.

    So it''s impossible to ask for money. After all, she is really empty handed. What kind of money is she asking for?

    Looking for color? It''s not very possible. Changcong is very self-conscious. She does not deny that some people have expressed their desire to pursue themselves.

    But she is not the appearance of any national beauty, will not provoke others directly kidnap themselves! It''s not worth it at all!

    To overthrow these two points, Chang Cong''s heart is a lot of comfort, but also some doubts.

    Isn''t it a revenge seeker?

    The brow is mercilessly wrinkly, such words, pour is troublesome, because the front of still calculate to have a plan, if really seek revenge, own small life can''t guarantee.

    But if you think about it carefully, you should have never offended anyone before. The only one you offended may be fengtingmo. After all, since you met that man, there was no warm contact between them.

    Is it the man? You got her in here for revenge?

    However, Chang porridge thought it over carefully, and soon gave up the idea directly. She still has some judgment ability. Although that man and she look at each other, but if that man wants to fix himself, he doesn''t need so much trouble.

    After all, according to the man''s ability, it''s easy to do something to her. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact that Chang Cong knows in his heart.

 Chapter 478

    When he was living in a closed house, he didn''t have the slightest resistance. If a man wanted to do something to himself, wouldn''t it be more appropriate at that time?

    I didn''t want to believe it before, but I really think it clearly. On the contrary, Chang Cong has a little bit of fear. Yes, if that man really wants to deal with himself, he doesn''t have any resistance, does he

    Sure enough, the decision to stay away from that man as soon as possible was absolutely right. Although the man''s danger was ruled out, Chang Cong was not happy at all.

    Sure enough, it''s better to stay away from that man as soon as possible. It''s absolutely good for your own safety.

    But now is obviously not the time to think about those things. After all, she has no ability to resist now, and she is still tied here.

    I''ve just got the news, but no one has come out yet, which means that there is no one here.

    Lift the table, why is there no staff in the haunted house! Bad reviews!

    If she comes in at ordinary times, she will be very happy if she can''t see the ghosts disguised by the staff. After all, ghosts disguised by real people are much more terrible than props.

    Looking at the plastic ghost on her head, she shivered.

    Just a plastic one scares her, not to mention a real person version. She has to faint.

    But it''s just limited to ordinary times. She would like to have staff here. At least she has someone else to ask for help!

    But I don''t know what the reason is. There is no staff here. If she wants to ask for help, she can''t see anyone. She can''t untie the rope and can only be tied here honestly.

    With a sigh, the sky is going to kill her. Chang Cong''s heart wails.

    But at least Chang Cong understood that it had nothing to do with Fengting mo.

    Of course, the reason why Chang Cong is most sure that this matter has nothing to do with Feng Tingmo is that she watched the little guy dizzy by those people!

    Just because she didn''t have time to respond, those people quickly made her dizzy. It''s really a loss for her wife and a loss for her soldiers!

    Feng Tingmo, no matter how he looks at himself, will not involve the little guy. For this, Chang Cong is still very confident.

    This meeting son, often gruel gruel even some hope, kidnap oneself of really seal court mo

    If it''s really that man, at least his life will not be threatened, and the little guy can be guaranteed.

    Chang porridge inexplicably have this confidence, if that man really kidnapped himself, at best is to scare her, will not do anything else.

    If it''s anyone else, I''m not sure.

    What''s more, I don''t know what I think of. I''m so worried.

    Obviously, she can be sure that she hasn''t offended anyone and doesn''t spend so much effort to upset herself. After all, there are four or five people involved in this matter.

    Chang Cong is not so self-conscious. Obviously, she is not an important person, so she is not able to kidnap a small person like this

    If it wasn''t for myself... It would be for shallot!

    After all, at that time she noticed that those people seemed to be acting purposefully.

    At that time, she didn''t feel anything wrong. She just felt that there were too many elves, but she didn''t care too much. Maybe Elves were more popular.

    But it would be like this now, and she couldn''t help thinking about it.

    When I think about it, those people have gradually surrounded them. No, they have surrounded the little guy alone.

    Chang Cong''s mind slowly reappeared the picture at that time. Yes, after she went in, there was nothing wrong at the beginning, but slowly, she was separated by them.

    The little guy was surrounded by the elves. The little guy didn''t feel that something was wrong. On the contrary, she was very happy. After all, she always liked to play with the elves and went to them.

    They play with themselves, xiaoconghua naturally is very happy, will not feel what is wrong.

    What''s terrible is that she didn''t notice anything wrong at that time. She just felt that there were too many people and separated her.

    Now I think about it, I''m afraid.

    They quietly separated themselves from xiaoconghua to facilitate their action, that is, kidnapping xiaoconghua.

    After all, it seems that there are only a few elves in it. It''s too many.

    She doesn''t believe it. Some of them are too coincidental and weird.

    He was isolated outside, the little guy himself to hide inside, is not convenient for their action!

    It''s a pity that I didn''t notice that something was wrong. I fell into their trap.

    Until later, although Chang Cong finally found something wrong, it was obviously too late and missed the best time to escape. On the contrary, because of his big action, he exposed himself and brought himself in.

    When I think about it, things begin to become clear.

    After all, she first saw those people kidnap xiaoconghua. When she called, that person seemed to be in a bit of a panic.

    Often porridge trying to recall the details at that time, the head gradually string into a line.

    I''m afraid that no matter how careful they are this time, those people will not let go of xiaoconghua. It seems that this series of strategies are too careful.

    I''m afraid it''s not a temporary intention, but a plan early in the morning, so that they can be tied up smoothly.

    Of course, Chang Cong didn''t know that their initial plan was more detailed. That plan actually included Feng Tingmo. That plan was really linked and more complicated

    But now, it doesn''t matter.

    The important thing is that the purpose of those people must be xiaoconghua. They moved their hands to xiaoconghua first. If they didn''t find something wrong at that time, they didn''t know where they were taken.

    However, since I am with myself, I should not be far away from the little guy, but why didn''t I find out?

    Often porridge some anxious up, if the little guy with their own, often porridge heart is more at ease, at least the little guy is still in front of their own, somehow can ensure the safety of the little guy.

    But as soon as she woke up, she found that she was in such an environment. She didn''t see anyone else, let alone shallot.

    Often porridge heart anxious with hot pot ants.

    She would be really afraid, not worried about her own situation.

 Chapter 479

    It''s about the little guy''s situation.

    Now I have understood that those people came to xiaoconghua at the beginning, and they were attached at most. If they didn''t find their whereabouts, they were afraid that this matter would not involve themselves at all.

    Therefore, their identity is not important at all, and they will not do anything about themselves, so as not to have more right and wrong.

    But it''s hard to say about xiaoconghua. After all, their initial goal was xiaoconghua, and changcong had no clue about their purpose of kidnapping xiaoconghua.

    She can roughly guess that the kidnapping of Xiao Conghua must be aimed at Fengting mo.

    After all, the little guy is only a four-year-old child, she can provoke anyone, and the conflicts between children will not evolve to the present situation.

    So the only possibility is that those people are aiming at Fengting Mo at all. They are more likely to achieve a certain purpose and increase their chips.

    It has to be said that she is afraid of it.

    Although she is tied here and has no way to perceive everything, she can be divided to this extent only by virtue of these existing conditions.

    And it''s almost absolutely right. It''s really amazing.

    It can be said that the reason why the little guy was kidnapped this time was completely implicated by fengtingmo.

    In the heart of the gruel, the man is still fit to leave a little farther away, or he will not make complaints about what time he will be involved.

    Just like herself, she was totally innocent. She was not close to Fengting. Sometimes she even felt that Fengting didn''t want to strangle herself directly.

    However, under this kind of relationship, I was even tied to the pillar, so that every day I should not call the earth ineffective, there is no way.

    Besides helplessness, there is no other way for changcong

    Of course, it''s really superfluous to think about it now. I just want to leave safely this time, and then draw a clear line with that man.

    Otherwise, there is no way to live.

    However, the relationship with Feng Tingmo gradually becomes more and more complicated and close. Will a man really follow her heart and let her leave?

    Not to mention, she also has the eyes similar to that woman. The news that had been released before Feng Tingmo let those covetous people stare at Chang Cong.

    I''m afraid it''s hard for her to go out. He wants to let Chang Cong understand that all she can rely on is him.

    In this case, the possibility of Chang Cong''s leaving is very small. It can be said that Chang Cong is bound tightly by Feng Tingmo.

    It''s just that he knows nothing about these things now.

    Now there are more important things to consider.

    In fact, she doesn''t want to spend too much time on something. She prefers to muddle along, because those things are not very important to her.

    She doesn''t care if she doesn''t care. Generally, she doesn''t care.

    The only thing is her mother''s business, she will spend more effort, after all, it is her only family, whether it is family or responsibility, often porridge will take more care of some.

    But for the little guy, he has broken the boundary repeatedly. Once he comes across something about the little guy, he can''t help but think more about it, just like an instinct.

    Although this instinct is inexplicable, it is completely confusing.

    Even sometimes, this instinct for the little guy is more real than her feelings for her mother, which makes Chang Cong quite puzzling.

    After all, one side is his own mother, and the other side is just a little guy who has no blood relationship. How can the opposite happen

    Of course, although the heart is not false doubts, but there is no solution, often porridge himself can not find the answer, this kind of thing, there is no way to ask others.

    But she knew that deep in her heart, there was not the slightest aversion to this feeling at all, and even a faint feeling of joy.

    Although strange tight, but there is no other way, Chang Cong Cong heart is to accept this idea, so it did not have any rejection feeling.

    Now this happened. Ever since Chang Cong began to wake up gradually, his brain has not stopped running, otherwise he would not be able to put these things in order from the beginning.

    Now still did not stop, trying to find out the key points inside, can help xiaoconghua, she is now very worried about the situation of the little guy.

    If she doesn''t think about it, she has already started to use her brain. It''s really like that. It''s like having this intuition in her heart. She can deduce it from a little clue.

    It''s like having some kind of ability, but I didn''t have similar experience before. It''s like some kind of thought passed from the bottom of my mind

    It doesn''t exist when you don''t pay attention to it, but when you wait for yourself to think about it, you will have a completely different feeling.

    Chang Cong shakes his head and throws these inexplicable associations out of his head. Obviously, there are more important things to consider now.

    As for those strange thoughts, Chang Cong thought deeply in his eyes.

    It''s not that she didn''t notice that sometimes she was abnormal, just like the body and mind were two completely different spaces.

    No doubt, this kind of feeling will make people feel very panic. Anyone with this kind of cognition will doubt what''s wrong with them.

    Often porridge porridge has been specifically to check, is not their own body out of any problem, but the results of the examination in addition to the obvious body some nutritional deficiencies, there is no problem.

    In the head is obviously all normal, this let often porridge very distressed, isn''t it all just her illusion?

    Without any scientific conclusion, Chang Cong can only rest and accept this cognition silently. After all, there is no other way.

    Of course, what''s more important is that she doesn''t reject this kind of feeling. It''s very strange, but it won''t arouse her antipathy, just some inexplicable unrealistic feeling.

    However, not disgusted is the most fundamental reason why Chang Cong did not continue to pursue.

    Originally, what she did was to be happy in her heart, and she would not pay too much attention to other details.

    Since she didn''t resent it, she slowly chose to accept it. I have to say that she was really new and big at some times, wasn''t she

    Back to the original question, this matter has not been solved. Although it seems like a long time has passed, in fact, it is just a matter of turning my mind around in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 480

    What she is not sure now is what the real purpose of kidnapping xiaoconghua is.

    There are two reasons. Chang Cong can''t tell clearly. After all, there are few clues she can use now. Even if she has the heart, she can''t solve them.

    They kidnap xiaoconghua, in the end is to threaten Fengting Mo to achieve some purpose, or simply for revenge.

    If it''s the former, it''s a relief. As long as they ask for something, it means that the little guy is safe for the time being.

    After all, she can be regarded as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Feng Tingmo. Even if they kidnapped Xiao Conghua, they would never dare to do anything to her, because their goal has not been achieved.

    And if the second, often porridge frowned, it is more dangerous.

    If it''s just for revenge, it''s definitely to make Fengting more painful and better. It doesn''t need to care about anything at all. In this way, the little guy''s situation is much more dangerous.

    Because they don''t care about the little guy''s life, or even torture him.

    At the thought that the little guy might suffer from torture and pain, Chang Cong''s heart was tied up and he could hardly breathe.

    She did not dare to imagine, that group of lovely little guy, how fear and pain.

    Chang Cong can only pray that those people are profitable and won''t do anything bad to the little guy. She can''t infer anything else.

    She knows that Feng Tingmo''s identity is not simple, but also, everything has advantages and disadvantages.

    Although her life is ordinary, she is not in the same circle as Feng Tingmo, but she can analyze the advantages and disadvantages of Chang Cong.

    The higher the status is, the more power they enjoy. However, the more enemies they have, which may be the thorn in the eye of many people.

    Those people can''t move Fengting Mo, they even start from the little guy. Although changcong is not ashamed of this kind of practice, we can understand the reason.

    After all, the little guy can be called Feng Tingmo''s weakness. Moreover, when he was still very weak, he basically had no resistance and could only be slaughtered.

    Otherwise, things will not go so smoothly today. We can only rely on the protection of others.

    It can be said that although the little guy enjoys things that others can''t enjoy, he is also facing dangers that others can''t imagine. This is what she was destined to do from birth, and she can''t choose.

    Chang Cong has a headache all of a sudden. According to the man''s overbearing and unreasonable temperament, he may have offended many people outside. That''s good. He has to pay for the misfortune he left behind.

    According to the man''s huge enemy regiment, it is uncertain who did it. It will take a long time just to determine the candidate.

    Often porridge distracted for that man to consider for a while, found it is really like this.

    However, she didn''t even have a general direction in this matter. After all, she had never communicated with that man about this. She was black eyed and didn''t know anything about their circle.

    Naturally, there is no way to judge, no way to judge, which means that she has no way to determine the purpose of those people.

    Whether it''s profit seeking or simple revenge, it still can''t guarantee the little guy''s safety. After a turn, it comes back to the origin again. Chang Cong has a deep sense of powerlessness.

    There are too few clues. She can only be in a hurry. There is no practical way to solve this problem.

    However, that man, should have found something wrong with it, often porridge heart toward.

    She didn''t know how long she had fainted. There was nothing to judge the time. It should have been some time, but it shouldn''t be very long. At least she and Xiao Conghua had been found missing.

    The man must have taken action. It''s the current environment that makes her sure of this.

    Normally, there should be a lot of people in the haunted house, but it has been nearly five or six minutes since she woke up, but there is no one. The only sound is the terrible music.

    Often porridge listen to listen, it is found that slowly began to get used to, not the first kind of strange feeling, but more comfort.

    If you are in the pure quiet space, it is the most frightening. There is no sound at all. Although the music is a little strange, it gives Chang Cong some thoughts, so that he won''t go to a dead end.

    Listen to listen, it is inexplicable that the music is a little cute, if this is put in peacetime, she would not believe it, even one day, she would praise the music lovely!

    Where does the shade seem lovely? Lift the table!

    In addition to this slightly strange music, there is no other sound, no human atmosphere.

    At the beginning, often porridge brain is not clear enough, patronize the body in the haunted house feel afraid, and did not feel what is wrong.

    This will slowly calm her down, and naturally found something wrong.

    It''s too quiet. Yes, it''s quiet.

    She remembers that in the evening, the number of people obviously increased. From the number of people they saw in the small square, we can roughly judge that there should be more people in the playground at night.

    What''s more, people who play in haunted houses mostly pursue excitement. The number of tourists at night should be much more than that in the daytime.

    But now, she doesn''t see anyone.

    Even if this haunted house has a large area and many places to play, it is not a tourist. This is obviously a very strange thing.

    It''s just that she didn''t notice at first.

    Now I noticed that Chang Cong felt a faint sigh of relief. It should have been done by that man. There was an inexplicable intuition in Chang Cong''s heart. It was the man who did it.

    Don''t ask her why, just look at the little guy who got chickenpox before, and the man directly ordered to seal the imperial kindergarten. You can see that the man absolutely has the strength.

    What''s more, only that man can do such a domineering thing. If he doesn''t agree with you, he''ll shut them down. Who''s the trouble!

    However, the man obviously doesn''t care whether others agree or not. As long as he agrees, it''s basically a matter of certainty, isn''t it

    Overbearing unreasonable, but no one can refute, this is also a skill ah, often porridge silently thought.

    It''s just that there is no one here, and Chang Cong suddenly realizes something very serious.

    What about the people who tied her up?

    It''s understandable that there are no tourists.

 Chapter 481

    But to be reasonable, why didn''t the people who tied her see any of them!

    Chang porridge frowned, not that she wanted someone to look at her, but that it was too strange.

    You talk about those kidnappers. If they bind someone, they will at least leave someone to guard them, so as to prevent any accident. For example, if someone runs away or someone else comes to save her, this is the normal routine.

    Although Chang Cong has never been involved in kidnapping or experienced kidnapping before, the minimum process is also known.

    But now the situation is that she is tied to the post, and there is not even a watchman around.

    Even though it''s a little inappropriate, Chang Cong still has a look around her eyes. Don''t you think she''s too unimportant? If you tie her here, you won''t be in charge of her any more, or even a guard?

    It seems reasonable to think about it in silence. After all, people didn''t come to her at the beginning. She was just taken along. It didn''t matter

    The credibility of this reason is very high, but Chang Cong wants to roll his eyes, which is too much to pay attention to people. Why did he take her with him at the beginning! For no reason, he had a small temper.

    Sure enough, no matter how calm and unreasonable a woman''s character is, she will still exist.

    The kidnapper who has no idea and is often thought about

    Lift the table, do not send someone to guard you are not satisfied! Are you brain sick!

    Of course, the two sides don''t know each other, otherwise there will be a good play.

    No matter how, Chang Cong is sure that she really doesn''t have anyone to guard her. Otherwise, she just tosses about like that. If someone looks at her outside, she must have come in to see what she is doing.

    When she thought about it, she was afraid again. What she had just done was really reckless.

    If someone was looking at her just now, she would be angry with the people outside. She couldn''t figure out what she was going to suffer. Fortunately, there was no one.

    Although it seems that she has no face, but it will naturally be no face.

    No one to guard, no doubt brought her a lot of convenience, on the other hand, her heart is very safe.

    Of course, this security is temporary. Who knows if those people will reappear.

    Even if those people don''t show up, if they have been tied up here and no one finds out, it won''t be a good thing. Maybe they will starve to death.

    Think about often gruel, heart is also refused.

    I think I can find a tool to save myself. It''s better to rely on others than on myself. Who knows when I can find myself tied here.

    She is completely in a visual dead zone, and those people are really secretive, so it is absolutely not easy to be found.

    Fortunately, she is awake now. If someone can come in, she can make a sound. At least she can make some noise for people to hear, so that she can be saved.

    She knew it. Feng Tingmo should know the inside story.

    The man must know more about what he doesn''t know. She has no doubt about the man''s ability.

    Although that man''s personality is not pleasing, and his overbearing is beyond comparison, there is no doubt about that man''s ability.

    He may be on the way to find it, but it may take some time.

    It''s like no one''s business now. Chang Cong always feels that it''s inseparable from that man. 90% of the time, it''s that man''s way of doing it.

    If this is the case, it will undoubtedly be beneficial to changcong.

    But the remaining 10 percent may have been the work of her kidnappers in order not to be found.

    If that were the case, she would be in a much worse situation.

    She can only pray that the man''s means are faster.

    After all, she can''t do more now. She can only stay here.

    Positive self-help.

    Looking left and right, Chang Cong suddenly found that in the corner of her left wall, there was a mass of black things.

    Often porridge porridge is in the heart first surprised, instinctively feel some fear.

    Don''t you be afraid? The place she''s staying now is a serious haunted house. Who knows how many strange things there are? Just look at the skeletons in this place, you can know the general situation.

    That corner almost belongs to the visual blind area of changcong, on the other side of the column, so changcong didn''t notice it at first.

    If she had not just tried to untie the rope in order to find props and turned the position unconsciously, she would not have found the mass of unknown objects nestled in the corner of the wall.

    Chang Cong felt that her heart beat faster and her body was sweating. She could only see a little bit of her present position. In addition, the light of the room was so dark to set off the atmosphere that Chang Cong couldn''t really see it.

    In the heart of fear is a bit more, because she can''t be sure that a group of unknown creatures in the end is what.

    People are often the most afraid of the unknown, just like changcong, they are afraid of this haunted house at the beginning.

    But after waiting for a long time, she was sure that the things in it would not threaten her, so she would not be so afraid. She could see all these things, and even if there was something wrong, she could deal with it well.

    But the creature in the corner is different.

    She couldn''t really see it at all. She was not sure what it was and whether it would threaten her.

    She always thought that the ball of things would suddenly come out, but she had no way at all.

    After all, she is tied to the post and can''t move at all. If that thing comes out to bite her, it will be accurate. It has no resistance at all.

    Often porridge swallowed saliva, instinctively want to be far away from there, as the saying goes, the eye is net, if you can''t see, the heart can be more comfortable.

    Just as she wanted to turn around and make her eyes completely invisible, the one thing that her eyes swept was the body that made her stop and twist in an instant.

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    The sight of the place, let Chang porridge opened his eyes, originally to turn the body, not only did not continue to turn, but toward the corner of the place, desperately turning.

    However, the width of the rope was only enough for her to turn half of her body slightly. No matter how much, she couldn''t move at all.

    Even so, her body was also strangled by the pain of severe, but often porridge tube not so much.

    Clench your mouth tightly, so as to transfer the pain of your body.

    I didn''t care to be afraid. I opened my eyes and looked at the direction of the corner.

    I don''t know what I saw. My pupils dilated slightly, and my mouth couldn''t stop purring.

 Chapter 482

    If there are people playing in the haunted house, even if they are really scared to death by her, even if they are in pursuit of excitement, they will not be able to bear it.

    After all, this kind of "wuwuwu" sound made by human beings is much more real than those ghost calls made by electronic simulation. Of course, it''s much more terrible. It''s not a grade at all.

    The voice of Chang Cong''s cry is still the kind with a tone. It doesn''t sound very good at ordinary times, but in another environment, everything will be different.

    Her "Wuwuwuwu" voice, coupled with this gloomy light, appears particularly strange, but the parties will not have the slightest consciousness.

    Obviously, Chang Cong didn''t notice it, or even if she did, she would not care. After all, she has just confirmed that there are no tourists in this room.

    In other words, not to mention her voice is now a fight with the ghost, even if she really become a ghost, it will not have any impact.

    Because there is no one present at all, she will not be scared.

    But think about that scene, others will not be afraid of often porridge porridge is not very sure, but she is very to face the goose bumps.

    It''s also her strange brain circuit. Who can imagine what it looks like to become a ghost? Isn''t it brain disease?

    Often congee with brain disease

    She can say that she has just imagined the scene of becoming a ghost. Her imagination has always been extraordinary. Is the scene made up by any brain unusual and lifelike

    With the existing music and lighting, the feeling of the picture is not too strong. It''s like making a ghost movie.

    Sure enough, although the acceptance of this room has increased a little, the surface seems calm a lot, but in the heart, Chang Cong will never like this scene.

    She didn''t have the slightest interest in this kind of thing, just to accompany xiaoconghua.

    Even the weak bearing capacity of this haunted house is caused by the fact that I am trapped here and can''t walk for a moment. If I put it in peacetime, I will not consider the weak bearing capacity.

    With a sigh, what evil is this.

    Well, it''s not a very pleasant journey to the playground. Of course, it''s not very pleasant for her. It''s a very pleasant journey to the playground for the little guy

    Too horrible to look at a tiny bit of nerve challenge during the day, she can hardly make complaints about her gruesome days.

    It''s absolutely a naked black history. I feel big when I think about it.

    But I didn''t expect that, during the day, I thought it would be "wonderful". After all, her legs were soft and her mind couldn''t keep up with the development.

    Thinking of this, Chang porridge pondered a little. If she hadn''t spent too much energy during the day, it would have been too difficult for her brain to work. Maybe she wouldn''t have reached the present stage.

    I''m tied up here and can''t move.

    Chang Cong''s idea is not aimless. She is sure of it.

    Because although I don''t know why, Chang Cong''s instinctive perception of the dangerous environment is very strong, just like what in his mind will automatically make a score of the environment.

    Even without her deliberate initiative to think about something, the brain will automatically form some kind of analysis to help her identify the pros and cons, so as to avoid trouble.

    She doesn''t like trouble. I don''t know why she reacts like this, but since it''s good for her, Chang Cong is not too rebellious. Anyway, there are some things that she can''t explain clearly, right

    In fact, I really have a big heart. It''s quite strange to really feel this feeling. It''s like there''s another soul in my brain, which is different from your thinking logic.

    When you are calm and have no idea, she has automatically made another judgment, which you never thought about.

    If it wasn''t for the age of science, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we would not be allowed to become a spirit, and we might have suspected that there was a monster in our mind.

    Naturally, these are just for entertainment. I can''t take them seriously. I just know what''s going on.

    She doesn''t resent this feeling. Sometimes this extraordinary intuition can help her a lot.

    But today, it fails.

    If she was perfectly normal today, she would have noticed something wrong.

    However, during the day, she was worn by a little guy and played too many stimulation projects with her, which consumed too much energy and made her brain unable to work.

    Although this meeting is still tired, it is obvious that Chang Cong has begun to slowly recover the ability of division. In a moment, we can detect that there is no certain thing at that time.

    For example, there are too many elves. The number is really suspicious. It seems to be random. However, combined with the current situation, Chang porridge doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence.

    It''s just that there are so many elves. Elves are Xiao Conghua''s favorite cartoon characters. I want to know what they will do if they find out.

    As a matter of fact, it was in that direction.

    Chang gruel couldn''t help digging deeper.

    During these days, Chang Cong knows that Feng''s family attaches great importance to the little guy''s privacy. The outside world can hardly find the little guy''s information. He only knows that there is a little princess in Feng''s family.

    As for other preferences, they will not be spread. It''s not only about xiaoconghua, but also about fengtingmo. It''s understandable that they have different identities. It''s reasonable to take some special measures.

    If some of their information is leaked, it will certainly bring unexpected troubles, such as what little guy is doing now.

    Chang porridge doesn''t believe that the things that the little guy especially likes about the elves are revealed by the house sealing people. Since they are so special, the house sealing people should pay more attention to confidentiality.

    According to Feng Tingmo''s character, it can only be more closely protected, and it can''t be a little loose. This point is still certain.

    But even in this case, the news was known, and it was aimed at xiaoconghua that designed today''s event.

    There are only two kinds of results that can be explained. One is that the other side is also very powerful, and can even compete with Fengting.

 Chapter 483

    It''s normal for such forces to know some secrets by some special means.

    Of course, there are not many people like this. If the investigation is carried out, I believe that the man will soon be able to target. Of course, as for who she is, it''s not what she should consider. After all, she can''t get involved.

    Another possibility is that this is a person who is very close to xiaoconghua. Even if he is not very close, he definitely has some connection with Fengjia.

    Only in this way can we get some information that others don''t know.

    Chang Cong''s heart was a little pondered. She didn''t know much about Feng''s family. So far, she didn''t know anything about Feng''s family, that is, the old Feng and the people in Feng''s house.

    Just want to know, those big families, there are always some outsiders don''t know the secret, isn''t it? It must be such a big family, also can''t do without these things.

    I just don''t know who will be thinking

    There was a trace of impatience in Chang Cong''s eyes, but even she didn''t realize it, just like an instinctive reaction after thinking of some situation.

    When she realized it, her eyes were full of undisguised disgust, which was inexplicable.

    Dirty things in the big family

    Normally, she shouldn''t have such a strong reaction. After all, her life experience has nothing to do with the big family. It has nothing to do with the family, right?

    But in her heart, there was a trace of disgust, and there was no way to suppress it. She seldom had such strong emotional fluctuations, and there was no way to restrain the surge.

    Often porridge cold cold eyes son, completely don''t know this turbulent disgust is how to return a responsibility, the reaction of the heart is can''t cheat a person.

    Often porridge now natural can''t explain, can only desperately suppress their instinctive disgust, comfort themselves, just because this matter involves shallot flower, she will be so disgusted.

    As for the real reason, she can''t explain it for the time being.

    Today''s Chang Cong, of course, can''t explain. One day later, when she is no longer her, everything will be clear.

    The reason why she has such a strong and irrepressible disgust is that, to some extent, she will become what she is today, but she can''t be separated from that close relative by blood

    Naturally, she now knows nothing.

    In the brain reluctantly suppresses the disgust, continues to divide the present situation.

    She can''t be sure who she is now. I think that man will have more analysis. After all, he must have better understanding of the situation of Fengjia than himself.

    In addition to the elves, Chang Cong noticed another strange thing, that is, the balloon in Xiao Conghua''s hand.

    In fact, Chang Cong is not willing to extend the doubt to the balloon, because this means that they are in the calculation of others when they enter the playground from the beginning.

    It''s always like this. There''s a cold sweat behind Chang Cong. If it''s really like this, it''s too terrible for him. It''s not so nice to be poked behind his back. At least Chang Cong''s heart is very annoying.

    Think about the trap that you slowly fall into without knowing it. It will be unbearable to put it on anyone.

    As a matter of fact, they are also slowly following other people''s calculations until they come to the present situation.

    Looking up at the surrounding environment, Chang Cong''s face became more and more dark. She was obviously depressed. Fortunately, the room was dark, and she could not see the change of her face clearly.

    This kind of cognition is really very irritating, but it can''t be refuted. After all, people''s calculations are closely linked step by step.

    Of course, except that man, his brain turned around, thinking about Fengting Mo''s domineering personality, Chang gruel decisively excluded him from the category of normal people.

    If that man encounters such a situation, it''s really hard to say what the result is

    After thinking about what would happen if that man was tied up here, Chang Cong discovered strangely that he could not construct such a scene in his mind.

    After all, even if we want to imagine something, we must make complaints about it.

    Obviously, although she didn''t like to see the man, she still trusted the man''s ability. She firmly believed that the man would never fall into such a situation.

    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. People are more angry than others

    Often porridge porridge just a little mind, soon recovered, also did not in Fengting Mo entangled too long.

    Careful as usual, when it comes to your own affairs, you can''t help but have some fans.

    She didn''t notice that the frequency of that man''s appearance in her mind was higher and higher recently, and it was more and more natural.

    If before mentioned that man, often porridge certainly does not hesitate full of boredom, she hates that man.

    And now?

    She said that although she said it was still annoying tight, in fact, she had begun to notice that the man was different, and even took the initiative to wash the floor for the man.

    This was absolutely impossible before, but now, it''s slowly changing and fermenting.

    Sure enough, some things are doomed from the beginning

    After all, she can''t do anything now. She tries to save herself, but it has no effect.

    Only when people outside find her and untie her can she be rescued.

    And listen to the sound of silence outside, often gruel strange silent, obviously his chance to be saved do not know where.

    If she has anything to do now, the environment is gloomy and terrifying enough. She is afraid that if she doesn''t find something to do for herself, she will be assimilated by the environment.

    In order not to let his mind immerse in this gloomy environment, Chang gruei decisively chose to continue to divide the key points that he had not noticed before.

    Although it doesn''t seem to be of any use, she can''t do anything now.

    But at least she feels better in her heart. For her heart, this is particularly important. At least she can relax a little, isn''t it

    Now, guizhengzhuan continues to analyze.

    It''s not that she deliberately wants to think about the balloon. She can''t help but think about it. It seems strange everywhere.

    Just at the beginning, she ignored, not without paying attention, but ignored, some things she felt were not right at the beginning.

 Chapter 484

    Just like at the beginning, when the little guy got the red balloon, Chang Cong felt subconsciously that something was wrong.

    At that time, she had not been pulled by the little guy to play with those messy things, and her IQ was still completely online.

    Perception is still very sensitive. Although there is nothing wrong on the surface, Chang Cong still instinctively feels that it is not right.

    Because although she was not close to the Donald Duck doll, she subconsciously observed the things in his hands, that is, the balloons.

    She found that from the beginning, the balloon in the hand was of various colors, and red was the most vivid red color.

    There were at least twenty balloons in that man''s hand, but all the other colors were at least three or four, while the red one was only one.

    The reason why Chang Cong noticed this was that the red one was too conspicuous. It was the eye-catching red one. When the red balloon was finally put in Xiao Conghua''s hand, Chang Cong felt more conspicuous.

    But after all, she was too far away. She didn''t know what they had played at that time and what the standard of dividing balloons was.

    All in all, when the children took the balloon, they came one by one. It took some time. Finally, the only red balloon came to xiaoconghua''s hand.

    Often porridge porridge is not very sure, the balloon is immediately or deliberately, to the little guy''s hand.

    I had some doubts in my mind. Later, I watched the little guy like the balloon in his hand. After playing so many games, I insisted on carrying the balloon. There was no accident. Chang Cong gradually felt relieved.

    However, as she saw at the beginning, the red balloon is conspicuous. Although so many children are holding balloons, I don''t know if it''s because Chang Cong pays more attention to the little ones.

    Always think the little guy looks more conspicuous.

    Because there was no strange situation in that meeting, Chang Cong''s IQ attributed this situation to the fact that the little guy was very delicate, so it was more attractive.

    But there is another strange point that attracts the attention of Chang Cong.

    When I go to the place where the dolls gather, many children are there, which seems a little mixed.

    The little guy is always short, and it''s hard to distinguish between children.

    But they have balloons in their hands! Balloons are different!

    At that time, when she passed by, she seemed to hear someone say something, but it would be too noisy, and her head was too noisy to gather God, so she didn''t care too much.

    She remembered that meeting, as if someone said, it was the red balloon, the child or something.

    It''s a pity that Chang Cong was tossed by the little guy. He didn''t have so much energy. He just thought he had heard it wrong and didn''t care much.

    This meeting son thinks again, often gruel gruel where still can feel that is what illusion, clear that can be someone is calculating them!

    That red balloon, I''m afraid it was deliberately stuffed to xiaoconghua at the beginning!

    After all, there were so many black people in that meeting that it would be a mess, and it would be bad to catch the wrong person.

    And that balloon is different. When it gets dark, I find that the balloon is fluorescent. Of course, those balloons are fluorescent. Other children hold the balloons in their hands and they will also be fluorescent.

    But the little ones should be more conspicuous.

    Originally, the red balloon of the little guy was very obvious in the daytime. At night, it was not so obvious when it was shrouded by the night.

    But they are better at chess!

    It''s really not obvious at night, but the balloon turns fluorescent instead. In this way, even at night, the position of the child can be easily determined.

    However, children do not dislike it at all. On the contrary, they prefer the balloons in their hands. After all, they are so bright that they naturally like it.

    Even when Chang Cong found out that the balloon would shine, she liked it very much. Maybe she attributed it to her abnormal brain

    But to tell you the truth, it''s nice to see this kind of brilliant balloon at night.

    But this will be reflected in the regular porridge, you won''t think there is any benefit in it,

    Xiao Conghua''s balloon is the first to bear the brunt, even if all the children''s balloons will shine, her balloon is also the most eye-catching one.

    This will contact the words they will hear. I don''t understand. This is the thing for the little guy.

    Changcong doesn''t think they don''t know xiaoconghua. If they don''t, they won''t give xiaoconghua the only red balloon at the beginning, which means they know who she is.

    Think about it. Although you can''t find any information about the little guy on the Internet, let alone her photo, if you have a heart, you will always find the basic information of the little guy. It''s no wonder that they know xiaoconghua.

    They may be afraid that there will be a lot of people at night and admit their mistakes.

    This way, with a bright eye and a unique red balloon, it''s much more convenient, isn''t it.

    It''s double insurance. Even if they can''t recognize her face, they can always confirm her identity through this balloon.

    Considering this, Chang Cong finally took a deep breath.

    She had to admit that the kidnappers really planned very carefully this time. They calculated almost all the possible things, and almost didn''t miss anything.

    What kind of people are they? They have this kind of plan and ability. They have designed this detailed plan, especially for xiaoconghua. In the end, they really have their hands on it.

    Chang porridge is sure that this is just something she can perceive. Just looking at these things, you can know how well they designed it.

    Not to mention, there are so many things that she can''t see at present. The conditions are limited, and the only thing she can do is these.

    Since there are so many things on the surface of those people, it is estimated that there are alternatives.

    But it was a direct success, which helped them save a lot of effort.

    With a sigh, no wonder she would fall into such a field. It is estimated that even if her brain is not so dizzy today, her IQ is online, and her whole body is not likely to retreat.

    After all, people have plans and staffing, and I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the response.

    It seems like a long time of analysis, but in fact it''s only a few seconds. After all, it''s just a plot in my mind. In fact, Chang Cong is still crying.

 Chapter 485

    Of course, because there is something in the mouth, you can''t cry out, just cry out.

    In fact, she couldn''t stop at all. After all, what she saw surprised Chang Cong so much.

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Chang Cong, in fact, wanted to speak, but her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t make a sound. In a hurry, she became what she is now, and she couldn''t help it

    Why is it so abnormal?

    Originally have gradually began to get used to, and suddenly began to whine, how to look like there is something wrong with it!

    Yes, don''t blame her for calling it so "miserable". She is too excited now.

    She saw xiaoconghua!

    Chang gruel almost suspected that his eyes were wrong. In order to be sure, Chang gruel twisted his body desperately, almost half a circle. His wrists were red and almost unconscious.

    If this will look at her wrist, Chang Cong has no doubt, it must be completely bloodless, because Le''s pressure is too big.

    But it''s obvious that Chang Cong has no mind to think about these things.

    Because her wriggling is meaningful. Although her hands and body are in severe pain, she can see more areas of vision, which also allows her to fully identify the unknown creatures in front of her.

    Isn''t it xiaoconghua that she has been worried about!

    I just had a look. I was afraid of the things over there, because I could only see a dark ball. It suddenly appeared in this haunted house. I didn''t think it was a good thing, did I?

    It''s no wonder that Chang Cong will be afraid. After all, the place where she stayed was originally terrible for Ethan. It''s conceivable that there won''t be any good things in it.

    What''s more, the place specially placed in the corner of the wall may be a "surprise" object specially placed by others in order to increase the stimulation.

    Of course, it''s a surprise for those who like to take risks. For her small role, the skeletons outside are enough to surprise her. Those things are just fright, OK!

    She wished she didn''t move, so she wouldn''t find the unidentified object at all.

    If you don''t know, you won''t be afraid!

    Of course, if it''s really set up by the staff, they will not be particularly afraid. After all, it''s true that they want to create a terrible atmosphere, but they must have a sense of propriety.

    No matter how afraid of cloth, it will at least ensure safety and will not hurt people. That is to say, no matter how scared, it will at least be safe, but it will have a greater impact on the spirit.

    Chang Cong is barely acceptable. After all, she has received enough stimulation today, and is destined to be extraordinary today. She doesn''t care about one or two things, does she

    But what''s more worrying about Chang Cong is that if something strange comes into it, it''s not good

    After all, it''s dark all over the place. If any strange creature comes in, it won''t be found.

    In this way, those strange things will be hidden in it and come out to scare people from time to time.

    It is estimated that even the tourists will not distinguish it. They may think that it was deliberately arranged by the staff

    Usually, it may only add a little stimulation to them, but for the regular gruel, the risk factor is greatly enhanced.

    There''s no place to run. There''s no other way but to bear it.

    What''s more, the most important thing is that because of the inexplicable mass of unknown objects in the corner, Chang Cong suddenly feels that this ghost house, which is more pleasant to see, has become gloomy again, which is very embarrassing.

    It''s not easy for me to look at it. In a twinkling of an eye, I feel that there may be many places in this room that I didn''t notice.

    For example, the one she saw in the twinkling of an eye, the coffin

    Chang Cong took a mouthful of saliva and always felt that something terrible might come out of the coffin.

    Often porridge porridge even unconscious breathing began to become slow up, try to relax their breathing sound, for fear that their voice a big, in the disturbance out of what monster.

    This meeting son, often gruel gruel grudge to death oneself before see of those horror movie.

    When I rented a house before, I once had a roommate who lived for a period of time.

    The girl looks very quiet and weak on the surface. She can''t see anything different. When Chang Cong saw the girl at first, she once praised that she was really quiet.

    As a result, after living for a few days, Chang Cong realized how wrong he was!

    That little girl, where there is a little quiet breath! Just a little devil!

    In a word, that little girl is very similar to xiaoconghua in some ways. After all, xiaoconghua looks so delicate. If changcong hadn''t been playing with the little guy all the way to now, she would have been happy.

    I can''t believe that such a little guy, who likes things in his heart, is so exciting! She is a grown-up can not bear, the little guy instead of playing with a look of excitement.

    If she didn''t force herself to take a break, she was sure that the little guy would continue to play endlessly.

    There is no doubt about this.

    And the little girl as like as two peas.

    I can''t see the slightest appearance, even the little girl was really normal a few days before we lived together! She even gave herself her own cake.

    That little girl''s dessert is really delicious, but! That''s not the point!

    That little girl successfully let Chang Cong know what it means to be ugly!

    Look soft weak little girl, who knows, she likes to watch horror movies!

    At the beginning, Chang Cong was desperate. That little girl liked to watch horror movies in the middle of the night, especially in thunderstorms.

    She said it looks more sensual, more sensual!

    Listen, is that human talk! When Chang Cong first knew it, he was shocked and almost suspected that it was a little girl teasing him.

    Until, she was pulled by the little girl, saw the horror film of Bansu!

    On the second day, she was listless and listless. On the contrary, the little girl couldn''t see any fatigue at all. It was just like she was not alone!

    Then, after getting familiar with it, the little girl fell in love with it. She liked watching horror movies with Chang Cong so much. Almost every few days, she would pull Chang Cong to watch horror movies together.

 Chapter 486

    In fact, the little girl wanted to come every night, but it was obviously not realistic. After all, the two dark circles on her face were too obvious the next day.

    It''s like being abused. It''s hard to look at.

    After seeing it once, Chang Cong refused to participate in it again.

    But that little girl looks white and tender, and usually looks very lovely.

    It''s pitiful to be coquettish with congee!

    But it seems that Chang Cong can''t stand this. Every time he says it''s the last time, but the next time he''s rubbed by the little girl, Chang Cong still shows no promise.

    In fact, in the final analysis, the reason why Chang Cong will waver is that she doesn''t hate the little girl, and actually likes it.

    Otherwise, she would not have the slightest soft hearted meaning.

    That little girl, in addition to the special hobby of watching horror movies, has no other bad things. She is soft and waxy, but she is not that kind of affectation. It''s very natural. Even girls like it very much.

    Chang Cong likes this little girl from the bottom of my heart, so I always treat her with more patience unconsciously.

    Obviously, the little girl is also a smart ghost. She can see that Chang Cong is tolerant of her, so she doesn''t take care of her more and more. But she has a sense of propriety, which makes Chang Cong helpless.

    At that time, often porridge can be said to be no less suffering from horror films, think often porridge heart is refused.

    What zombies, ghosts, ghosts, and even mummies, often porridge can be said to be one by one have seen all over, there is no one left.

    Often porridge dream will dream that there are so many strange things chasing her, really dark circles for a while.

    Until later, for the sake of his mother''s illness, Chang Cong moved home again. Naturally, he had no contact with the little girl. Thinking about this, he still had some thoughts.

    If that little girl''s hobby of watching horror movies could be changed, Chang Cong would be more happy!

    Since I don''t watch horror movies, I haven''t thought about those messy things for a long time. My life is much more stable.

    But this will be scared by the dark shadow. The horror movies I saw before in my mind began to play for myself.

    Chang grui hated why her memory was so good for the first time, because she found that even after so long, under the stimulation of specific circumstances, she could still remember the plots seen in the film at that time.

    What''s more, it''s still a clear scene version. It''s just like reviewing those horror movies I saw at the beginning.

    Surprise found that the original sense of fear not only did not weaken, even stronger, as if after the precipitation of time, the details of those horror films become more refined.

    This cognition makes Chang Cong very speechless.

    Sure enough, miss that little girl or something. It''s all fake. She doesn''t want to miss that little girl. If it wasn''t for her, she would not suffer from the shadow of horror films.

    I don''t hate that little guy, but I blame myself in my heart. If I had been more firm at the beginning, I wouldn''t have such a big shadow today!

    Now again, it''s obviously useless, isn''t it

    With a sigh, I began to play horror movies out of control in my mind, and it was an enhanced version. I mixed different movies and went together, without any sense of disobedience.

    Chang Cong''s heart is broken. Can she go out and remake a new movie

    When Chang Cong was still trying to control his mind, he saw a shoe.

    Yes, it''s a shoe. It''s in the corner of the shadow. The point is that the shoe knows itself.

    This morning, Xiao Conghua''s shoes were for her.

    In daily life, this kind of thing is done by maids.

    Because it happened yesterday that Chang congee was sleeping with a little guy. After waking up in the morning, Chang congee didn''t make any more efforts. Chang congee washed and dressed Xiao Conghua by himself.

    Naturally, she remembered the shoes.

    Often porridge porridge for a moment of trance, think may be their own wrong, little guy''s shoes how can again here.

    Will be in that dark shadow next to, how to think is not too scientific.

    But although I denied the idea in my heart, I couldn''t control my sight and looked in that direction.

    It''s like a little guy''s shoes!

    It''s just that she can''t see anything else in that direction. That''s why she just made all the efforts to turn her body.

    Of course, in the end, she did.

    Although still some indistinct, but often porridge porridge can almost be sure, before let her fear of that group of shadow, let her produce countless fantasy shadow, is her heart of the shallot flower ah!

    Chang grui struggled to see what happened to Xiao Conghua, but her body was limited. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move.

    On the contrary, in the process of tossing, I suddenly felt that my left foot hurt badly.

    Before, Chang Cong just wanted to untie the rope on the hand tied to the pillar first, so he moved his upper body. Later, in order to turn his body, he also moved his upper body, so he didn''t find anything wrong with his feet.

    Just now, when she tried to move towards Xiao Conghua, she suddenly found that her left foot hurt badly.

    Often porridge instant white face, half is painful, generally scared.

    After all, her left foot was really ill fated before. She was injured one after another. Recently, she listened to the doctor''s advice and took good care of it. It didn''t matter.

    Why does it suddenly hurt again?

    Chang Cong''s heart was a little surprised. Didn''t those people bump into him when they brought him back?

    After all, she was still dizzy at that time. How could she know what happened in the process.

    She only knew that the pain of this meeting really existed, and she couldn''t help scolding in her heart. You said that those people would kidnap themselves, so they couldn''t act a little smaller!

    Chang Cong completely ignores his identity as a kidnapper and even talks about asking others to be careful!

    In fact, it''s really bad luck. You don''t think anyone can recite it like this.

    Who knows before that man, in order to prove that Chang Cong is sleeping soundly, kicked her foot, just like this, kicked Chang Cong''s ill fated left foot.

 Chapter 487

    It''s not easy to raise the poor left foot a little better. In a twinkling of an eye, it happened again. Chang Cong almost cried to death.

    It''s toxic. It''s still painful.

    Chang is not sure what happened during this period. The only thing she knows is that her left foot is aching again.

    It''s OK to stay still. It''s like at the beginning. I didn''t feel that something was wrong.

    But as long as a little move, there will be that numb pain, as if there is something stirring inside.

    Chang Cong''s face is full of patience, but his eyes are full of helplessness.

    Now she is tied up like a rice dumpling. She can''t move. There''s no way to see what''s going on.

    Didn''t you twist it again?

    I have a headache. If the doctor finds me, I''m afraid I can''t help nagging.

    Chang Cong suddenly had a big head. She couldn''t control herself. She remembered the nagging manner of the doctor before. She didn''t pay attention to other people, let alone speak.

    But when it comes to the illness, the doctor is like a changed person, it''s like having two faces.

    See often porridge dumbfounded, but that patient is her own, make her nothing to say, can only be in that obedient treatment.

    Of course, at the same time, I have to accept the doctor''s constant demonic voice. Thinking about Chang Cong, I refuse.

    It''s just that there seems to be no room for her to refuse.

    Because this time she was the client again, and the place she hurt was the familiar left foot

    Often porridge porridge can imagine in advance that the doctor was angry to jump up.

    Inexplicably some want to laugh, that doctor really has no bad idea, but at best too much love the doctor''s profession, as long as it is related to medical skills, it will be particularly true.

    After his death, he can''t see anyone else. After all, the house is too big. Who knows where he will be? He thinks of it casually, but he doesn''t dare to move his feet.

    She didn''t know what happened to her feet, so she didn''t dare to move easily.

    If there was no big deal, she would be in a bad condition if she moved disorderly again, so she had to force herself to calm down.

    Just when she didn''t move, she didn''t feel any pain, but she was relieved.

    Naturally, Chang Cong''s feet hurt because of the man''s foot.

    In fact, it''s not heavy. The man didn''t even use much strength.

    It''s just that men''s strength is bigger. Even if it''s not very strong, it''s also powerful.

    What''s more, whenever he kicks to other places, Chang Cong won''t react so strongly. At most, he may feel a little tingling.

    Coincidentally, the man just kicked Chang Cong, who had been repeatedly injured on her ankle, aggravating her old injury that she didn''t care too much.

    One after another, it led to the situation that Chang Cong did not dare to move now. I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh.

    In fact, if it wasn''t for the man just kicking in this place, Chang Cong couldn''t wake up so early.

    Because to some extent, the pain stimulated the nerve cells of changcong, which made her wake up earlier.

    After all, the dosage of that man is still very heavy. Even if there is a foundation for regular gruel, it can''t resist the direct control of drugs.

    It will take some time. If there are still people watching the official at this meeting, they will be surprised to see that Chang Cong will wake up so early.

    Because it''s impossible. No matter how strong people are, they can''t wake up so quickly under the control of drugs.

    But it happened that Chang Cong was able to do it. It seemed that he was weak, but he didn''t expect to have such ability.

    As a matter of fact, it''s a coincidence that the two things are mixed together.

    One point is that Chang Cong''s original instinctive reaction drives her to produce antibodies. On the other hand, it is because the man kicks her old wound and the stimulation of pain.

    It''s really an excellent cooperation. It''s just that Chang Cong, the client, doesn''t know about these two points at all.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong would wriggle and turn his upper body.

    The feet can''t move any more, and it doesn''t have much influence. After this period of tossing, Chang Cong has basically given up the idea that he can untie the rope.

    Because there is really nothing to use around.

    She had looked around, and could see nothing on the ground except the scary skeletons.

    Is it hard to untie the rope with a skeleton? I''ve really tried it.

    She wanted to see if she could use the skeleton to make the rope loose. As long as it was loose, she was sure that the handle would come out of it.

    It''s not that she wants to use skeletons. There''s no other way. After all, there''s nothing but skeletons. It''s too clean.

    It''s the first time that Chang Cong is so distressed. Why are the staff here so serious.

    If you are a little lazy and leave something left by the people who come to play, it may bring unexpected help.

    Of course, it''s just a helpless idea that Chang Cong is forced by the current situation. Naturally, it won''t be more true.

    After all, she is a very serious person in her work. Naturally, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the seriousness of the staff here.

    It''s just association under the right circumstances. It can''t be true.

    In fact, my heart is very flustered. Just looking at these skeletons, I feel that my goose bumps are going to get up. After one look, I will never want to see another. It seems that one more look is a deep blow to my soul.

    After seeing the general pattern of the house clearly, Chang Cong didn''t give extra eyes to the skeletons. After all, not everyone has such a special hobby.

    Facing the gaze of a skeleton on the ground, Chang Cong, who can be tied to the pillar calmly, says that she really can''t

    But fate seemed to love to tease her, not only to look at these skeletons, but also to take them by yourself!

    If you want to hold these things in your own hands, your heart will collapse.

    But after the crash, what we should do is to continue to do! Even if there''s only one in ten thousand hopes, you have to try, don''t you?

    She is not a person waiting to die. It''s better to wait for others to save her than to do it by herself.

    She prefers to take the initiative in her own hands rather than being controlled by others, so even if there is little hope

 Chapter 488

    She''d like to have a try, too.

    Over the years, she has been used to this kind of life, this is her character, hidden in the depths of her soul, which can never be changed.

    No matter who she is, no matter what her identity is, some things will never become

    So even if the heart again how diaphragm should this matter, often porridge or patience, took up the skeleton.

    Heart is the collapse of the only desperate to do their own heart hint.

    It''s just a haunted house. Although it''s very lifelike, it can''t be a real skeleton, right? It must be synthetic material.

    At most, it''s just terrible in appearance. There''s nothing terrible in it. It''s just a pile of materials. Don''t be afraid.

    Naturally, these words are just a pure consolation to oneself. The only way to cope with them is to overcome their instinctive reactions.

    After all, it''s the only way. She has no choice, doesn''t she

    However, after all, he overestimated himself, and finally got his psychological reaction, but it was not so simple.

    Because the whole skull was round, she was not afraid of it.

    Even if she wasn''t afraid, she couldn''t lift the table with all her efforts! There''s no way to play.

    At first, when Chang Cong was tied to his hands, his movements were restricted. Now it''s OK. There''s no way to complete this operation with one hand.

    The size of the skull is not small. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be picked up with one hand, not to mention the awkward gesture now. There is no possibility at all.

    Chang gruel tried to catch the skull with breath in his mouth, but he tried several times in a row, but he didn''t make any progress. Chang gruel even sweated, but there was nothing to do with it.

    In the end, he sighed helplessly and gave up this method. That is to say, the last method has been obliterated

    Looking at the little guy''s direction, Chang Cong''s worry became deeper.

    She now confirmed that the black unidentified object in that place was indeed shallot.

    Just now, the reason why she tried so hard to open the rope was that she wanted to see what happened to the little guy. Now she is very worried about the little guy.

    She can guess that the little guy was also dizzy, and now he is still dizzy. After all, she watched the little guy dizzy first, and then she lost consciousness.

    So it''s reasonable that the little guy doesn''t respond now.

    But how can she rest assured!

    At first, she was frightened by the dark one. She thought it was something terrible, which made her uneasy for a while.

    I didn''t expect that it was the little guy there in the end.

    At the beginning, she was most worried about the situation of the little guy. After all, she didn''t see her here and thought that she was taken away by those people.

    Not in their own line of sight, who knows what will happen.

    Even in their own line of sight, they can not do anything, but there will always be more hope, right?

    It''s very nice now. The little guy who is really thinking about it is here.

    It''s not surprising that Chang Cong didn''t see the little guy at the beginning. Those people had been putting it separately.

    Chang Cong was tied to the post, and his body was facing the outside, while the little guy was put in the corner. It was dark, but it happened that he was in the opposite direction.

    If it wasn''t for Chang Cong who opened the rope and turned the direction casually in order to find something, it would be impossible to find the small scallion hidden in the corner.

    It is also often porridge porridge enough careful, if ordinary people see, I''m afraid they won''t notice the tip of the shoe.

    There is a little butterfly on it, which is made of gauze. It''s because I catch a glimpse of the little butterfly that I am suspicious that I will continue to check it.

    If ordinary people, in such a fear situation, it is impossible to return to continue to check the situation.

    In fact, Chang Cong is not able to see the appearance of Xiao Conghua clearly now, because the corner is so dark that it is almost a dead corner of sight. I don''t know what the ghost house is designed for.

    To add to the atmosphere of terror? After thinking about their previous reaction, I have to say that if this is really the design concept of the haunted house, then they are quite successful

    But although it''s not complete, Chang Cong can still be sure that it''s the little guy''s.

    Because she could almost see her lower body, and the clothes she wore for the little guy herself, she would not admit it.

    But although they were in the same room, and even two meters apart, they couldn''t get together.

    Chang Cong could be said to have tried all the ways she could think of, but there was no way to open the rope.

    The little guy over there is still in a coma. Chang Cong''s heart is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, but there is no way.

    She tried to make a sound, but the cloth in her mouth was so sticky that she couldn''t call xiaoconghua''s name at all. She could only make a whimper.

    But the little guy still didn''t respond, and even didn''t move. Chang Cong was worried. She wanted to go and see the little guy''s specific situation.

    She is afraid that those people will do harm to the little guy. The little guy can''t give a response now, which makes Chang Cong unable to determine whether she is well now.

    It''s really wrong to see the little guy now.

    Yes, how could she see shallot here? It doesn''t make sense at all.

    Because there isn''t even a caretaker here!

    Chang porridge really can''t understand the connection. After all, they were kidnapped in the first place. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, they would not have been here, or in this way.

    But since it''s a kidnapping, it must be a plan. If you leave her here, no one will take care of her. It''s understandable that Chang Cong is not a major figure, after all, she was just brought here with her.

    Maybe it''s because I don''t think I''m a threat. If I tie her here and leave no one to watch her, it''s understandable.

    But when she saw the little guy here, things began to get confusing.

    She began to doubt the correctness of her previous division.

    After all, according to her analysis, the main target of the kidnapping was xiaoconghua.

    In fact, they did succeed. When the kids got to them, their plans were reasonable.

 Chapter 489

    But, why is the little guy here!

    Chang porridge once suspected that his eyes had problems, or that he was too worried about shallot flowers, so he had hallucinations.

    But she has repeatedly confirmed that the clothes are the clothes, and the shoes are the shoes. Half a fleshy face can be seen vaguely.

    It''s definitely shallot flower.

    Chang Cong is a little suspicious of life. She doesn''t blame anything else. Some of the things in front of her are beyond her imagination.

    She didn''t see the little guy at the beginning. Although she was worried, she faintly knew that it was normal. Originally, the use of her and the little guy was different. Maybe she was taken as shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    In order to divert their attention, the people over there specially tied the porridge to another place.

    The reason why Chang Cong tried so hard to save herself at the beginning was that she was not related to Xiao Conghua, and she could not guarantee that Feng Tingmo would come to save herself.

    Often porridge porridge about also feel clear Feng Tingmo''s character, know that the man''s heart is very cold, no extra sympathy.

    The gentlest time she had ever seen a man was when he was with a little guy.

    If Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua were locked together, she would be more or less at ease. After all, she knew that the man would find them and rescue them as soon as possible for Xiao Conghua.

    Of course, the little one is the main one. She was just found by the way.

    But it doesn''t matter. Chang Cong said that even if it was just by the way, she recognized it, and even expressed her gratitude seriously. Who made her know too well about that man''s bad temper.

    As for the atmosphere in which they usually get along with each other, Chang porridge said that even if Feng Tingmo found them and only saved xiaoconghua and left her here, Chang porridge would not feel particularly strange.

    That man''s temperament is so changeable

    Even if she was the most innocent one in the whole process, even if she was tied up, it was just because she was attached. Who made her so unlucky!

    Chang porridge said that her heart has no fluctuation. Of course, it would be better if she could save herself. She doesn''t like to place her hope on others, so she has no sense of security.

    So this is the biggest reason why she tried to untie the rope by herself at the beginning. It''s really that the man is too unreliable.

    Although it didn''t succeed in the end

    At first, how much I wanted to be tied up with the little guy, this will be true wish, but Chang Cong''s heart is not stable.

    There are too many doubts about this matter.

    For example, if she was a kidnapper, she would not be left here at will after people got her. There is no basis for this.

    With so much thought, we can imagine how much risk and pressure the people who planned this time will bear.

    After all, Feng Tingmo can''t stand that others dare to do this to his daughter. It''s a naked provocation.

    This time, those people''s plans are indeed extremely meticulous, which shows that they have done enough homework and know that fengtingmo is not easy to deal with.

    In such a big pressure, desperate, kidnapped xiaoconghua, put her here so simply?

    It''s just like a child playing a family. Are you kidding people?

    Looking at his tied with a dumpling, often porridge can not feel this thing is ah, in a joke, there must be something she does not know.

    But the same is also a little bit more worried about the situation of the little guy, looking at the outside direction, hesitant.

    If only she was here now, it would be easier to analyze the matter, because it was clear at a glance that nothing was wrong.

    Before she pushed down the general idea, Chang was sure that 90% of what she guessed was right, only related to the details, because she didn''t understand Feng Tingmo''s interpersonal relationship, so she couldn''t guess.

    It''s not that she can''t analyze, she can even find the most likely candidate, just need to know more clues.

    But all this, when you see the little guy''s figure, disappeared without a trace.

    From her point of view, we can see that the little guy is not tied with a rope like him. Maybe the kidnappers and their conscience know that it''s just a child. They don''t want to tie any rope. They just want to keep her dizzy.

    So it''s just a little ball lying there.

    But after all, there was still some distance. The place was in the dark. Chang Cong couldn''t really see it. He was covered with clothes and couldn''t see what was wrong. Chang Cong couldn''t check it.

    She was afraid that if the little guy was bumped into, or those people had other things to arrange, so she wanted to go to check whether there was anything wrong with Xiao Conghua.

    Xiaoconghua is so soft that it shrinks in the corner and doesn''t move. On the contrary, it makes changcong worried. Because it''s not clear about the actual situation, changcong is more worried.

    In fact, it''s good for the little guy to faint. If he wakes up, I''m afraid he''s scared.

    When I think about my fear when I see my situation when I wake up, I feel a little relieved. This little guy will faint there.

    As long as there is no other improper place on the little guy, it''s good to faint like this. At least he won''t feel afraid.

    At this time, Chang Cong has obviously forgotten. Before, the little guy was very excited to go to the haunted house with her

    If this will wake up, the little guy may not be afraid, but excited, OK! It''s just that she has so many things in her heart that she doesn''t think about it at all.

    Chang Cong is full of complicated thoughts now. The main reason is that she didn''t worry so much before, because she can roughly understand the thoughts of those people.

    It''s nothing more than profit or revenge.

    If it is profitable, there is no need to worry about the little guy. Even if the little guy is taken away, those people will never dare to do anything. After all, if they want to threaten fengtingmo, the little guy is undoubtedly the best chip.

    Now the little guy is in their hands. As long as they don''t get hold of it, the conditions are not open to them. Of course, the premise is that the little guy should be good, otherwise there is no need to mention the conditions.

    I''m afraid that sealing the court will let them know the end of doing stupid things.

    Even if it''s the worst result, those people want to seek revenge. It''s really possible.

    Just Fengting Mo''s usual domineering temperament

 Chapter 490

    Even sometimes she would like to beat that man to get rid of his anger. It''s really irritating.

    If it wasn''t for her lack of strength, she would not hesitate to beat her. She would be able to force a person who doesn''t like to show her emotions to beat others.

    You can imagine how bad feng Tingmo was. Naturally, we can imagine how many enemies the man had in the shopping mall for so many years.

    There must be countless people staring at him, trying to pull him down.

    Think about it this way, inexplicably feel that the man is a bit pathetic

    It is estimated that this time, it is the decision that those people came up with after a long time of planning.

    Since they want revenge, the main object of revenge must be fengtingmo. They can''t directly move fengtingmo, so they just push xiaoconghua to start.

    Then shallot flower is not the main object, just the media between them and Feng Tingmo.

    In this case, xiaoconghua may suffer a little, in order to force Fengting to do nothing, but it will never hurt xiaoconghua''s life.

    Because that would make them lose the threat to fengtingmo and cause fengtingmo''s counterattack. After all, they can check and balance fengtingmo because of xiaoconghua.

    Through their choice of this circuitous strategy rather than directly against Feng Tingmo, we can see that those people who do not have the ability to directly against Feng Tingmo must be afraid of his direct counterattack, so they are safe.

    This is the speculation made according to the situation before Chang Cong.

    It''s a pity that all these conjectures failed after seeing that the little guy was locked in the same room with himself.

    There was something completely wrong with the situation, and she could not feel the thoughts of those people now.

    Is it true? Is it casual or wrong?

    I don''t believe that I have tied the wrong person.

    Even now there are some inferences, Chang porridge also firmly believes that his inferences about the previous clues are correct, that is to say, they are aimed at shallot flowers.

    The only thing that changcong can''t be sure about is the purpose of those people. There''s no basis for speculation on the software. On the hardware, changcong still believes in his own inference.

    Now although shallot flower appears here is really strange tight, how to think there is no reasonable explanation.

    Are they just leaving for a while and coming back?

    Chang porridge some uncertain thought, only she a person, the variability of things is very small, those people certainly do not want to cause more trouble, otherwise from the beginning can start on themselves.

    Since those people have chosen to tie her here, it means that they will not do anything to her, otherwise there will be more trouble, which is certainly not good for them.

    But after adding the scallion, the variables in this matter began to show multiple growth.

    Who knows what those people want to do.

    It''s so quiet in here. She didn''t see anyone else since she woke up. Oh, yes, there''s a little scallion now.

    In such a busy night, it is obvious that the situation is abnormal.

    Originally, even if there were no people coming and going, there would not be such a person as now. I don''t understand that there is something abnormal here!

    Now changcong can only hear the gloomy sound of horror music, and the sound outside is not heard at all, as if isolated from the world.

    If in ordinary times, often gruel gruel would like to be isolated from the world, she did not like the noisy environment, she likes a quiet life.

    But it does not include the current situation.

    She''s really starting to worry.

    If she was the only one before, it wouldn''t matter if she tied up so much for a while. Anyway, there was no urgent way. She had tried everything hard.

    Even if he can''t succeed, Chang Cong''s heart is slowly settling down, because in this case, it''s useless to worry. It''s not that you can open the rope in a hurry.

    Keep calm, try to keep their own strength, in order to give themselves greater possibilities.

    If you blindly panic and waste your energy, you may make yourself more tired and nervous. In such a closed space and with such an inharmonious scene, you will put too much pressure on yourself, which will cause problems.

    Chang Cong, a kindergarten teacher who had studied psychology before, said that although he only learned some from time to time at the beginning, it had to be said that it was very useful at the critical time.

    Just like the current situation, she knows that the last thing she can do is to be anxious.

    Originally, there was nothing to do. I scared myself and put too much pressure on myself.

    If you are rescued soon, it''s good to say that it won''t have a great impact on people. After all, the time is short.

    But if it takes longer, there will be more variables.

    In ancient times, when punishment was imposed, sometimes in order to let prisoners explain things, they were deliberately locked in a closed room without sound, as if they were the only ones left.

    In this way, to kill their will.

    Don''t underestimate this method, it will drive people crazy slowly, because the loneliness will invade their nerves and make their will become fragile.

    If you ask for information in this way, you can easily get what they want.

    Now this kind of situation, to death is very similar.

    Moreover, the current environment of changcong is obviously an enhanced version. It''s quiet all around, and there are terrible music, skeletons all over the floor and blood all over the wall.

    If a normal person is locked up in such an environment for a long time, it certainly does not have the slightest benefit. There may be something wrong with his nerves.

    Originally, Chang Cong didn''t like this kind of environment. He was very repulsive. In addition, he spent too much energy all day today, and his spirit was very weak.

    Chang porridge is very clear about her current state, absolutely no better, these things happened today, really has begun to exceed her ability.

    Her mood is very unstable now. If she experiences more stimulation, she can''t decide what she will do.

    She can''t see herself now. In fact, she has no blood on her face. She looks like a ghost. She is exhausted.

    Can only take advantage of this will be a little clear, try to control their emotions, after all, do not know when to go out, she can only try to calm down.

    Although Chang didn''t feel that they were honing her will in this way and wanted to know something from her mouth.

    This kind of situation, just by chance, but the result is still valid.

 Chapter 491

    Often porridge porridge can only continue to breathe deeply, adjust their state.

    After all, I really don''t know what the inside story is. The reason why I''m here today is just because xiaoconghua has nothing to do with that man.

    Since those people have chosen today''s action, they often estimate how much they know about themselves.

    I know that I have no threat, so I can still be here so easily. This is the best situation for me now.

    But who let her recite so much today, her mental state is really not good, so even if she is just tied here, it has consumed too much energy.

    She can only adjust her own state desperately, there is no other way.

    She must try her best to keep herself in the best condition, although the best is not so good now.

    Because the little guy is still here, now that she is in front of her eyes, she will try her best to ensure the safety of the little guy. When she thinks that the little guy may be hurt, she will feel a sharp pain in her heart uncontrollably.

    Even more than her own hurt, the feeling is even stronger.

    What she''s not sure now is whether those people will come back. After all, their target, xiaoconghua, is still here!

    Chang Cong always feels that those people have taken so much effort and risk to tie up the little guy and fall into their hands.

    Is that the end?

    It''s impossible to think! So Chang Cong, on the contrary, thinks that those people may be delayed by something, such as being tied up by the fengtingmo people, so they are not here for the time being.

    After all, if they were here, it would make the goal bigger and easier to be found. Then their plan would fall short. They certainly don''t want to see such a result.

    After all, Feng Tingmo must have noticed something wrong after he has been missing for so long. Maybe he is looking for them now.

    In this way, they are a lot safer now. After all, they will restrain themselves when they are restrained.

    Little guy appeared here, it seems to have a better explanation, because Feng Tingmo did something, so that they didn''t have time to take the little onion away, so that the situation now appeared.

    On the contrary, Chang Cong felt relaxed.

    At least she can roughly guess why the little guy is here.

    In this way, the little guy should just be dizzy, so he is still asleep, and there should be no other improper place on his body.

    Chang Cong was relieved. She was really afraid of the little guy''s accident. She couldn''t accept the result.

    Chang Cong didn''t notice how much her emotion fluctuates now. When it comes to xiaoconghua, her emotion is always out of control.

    It wasn''t so obvious at the beginning, but it became more obvious as the time of contact with the little guy increased.

    She didn''t notice anything wrong, but someone noticed it.

    The relationship between changcong and xiaoconghua is getting closer and closer. Xiaoconghua likes to stick to changcong more and more, and changcong is more and more responsive to the little guy''s needs.

    And there is always a kind of inexplicable tacit understanding between the two people, just like the natural closeness.

    It''s not a terrible thing, but it''s weird because it happened to two unrelated people. In this way, it becomes a bit subtle.

    How could Feng Tingmo not notice such abnormality? He just didn''t show it.

    Silently looking at the interaction between Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua, sometimes even closer than his relationship.

    Just because I can''t feel the malice of changcong to xiaoconghua, so even if I doubt the identity of changcong, fengtingmo didn''t intervene.

    On the contrary, looking at Chang Cong''s eyes is more strange. There is a light in his eyes that others can''t understand. It''s obviously different from his eyes at the beginning. It''s like planning something.

    Then he deliberately pushed Chang Cong to the top of the storm, so that she can only rely on his behavior, it seems that all this is beginning to have a trace to follow.

    But if you say, how much does Feng Ting care about congee? It is really not possible, otherwise he would not want to stay in such a harmful way.

    There are too many ways to let a person stay. According to Feng Tingmo''s method, it could have been more perfect, which is not so difficult for him.

    We can achieve this goal by looking for a way out, not to mention the mediation of shallot flowers. It should have been easier.

    Even if it is often gruel at the beginning will say no, but as long as the court is not willing to seal, often gruel will gradually soften, right?

    But no, but Feng Ting Mo chose such a compulsive method, forcing Chang Cong to compromise.

    It''s more like breaking her wings and forced captivity. It''s not caused by any emotion at all. It''s obviously an alternative emotion.

    Feng Ting Mo doesn''t know that he doesn''t know the stubborn factor in Chang Cong bone? On the contrary, he knew better than that.

    It is because of this situation that he chose this way.

    It has to be said that Chang Cong''s evaluation of Feng Tingmo is very correct, overbearing and unreasonable. Isn''t it? Looking at this style of work, it''s really a personal color. You can see that it''s his handwriting.

    No wonder Chang Cong doesn''t like Feng Tingmo. How can he like it? After all, Feng Tingmo seems to be bad enough for Chang Cong, which is not all.

    Behind his back, he still wants to calculate Chang Cong. It''s strange that Chang Cong will like him!

    Although Chang Cong didn''t know what Feng Tingmo had done to her, it didn''t prevent her from feeling what Feng Tingmo had done to her!

    It can be said that Fengting Mo was a deliberate crime.

    He is deliberately using this extreme way to solve the problem of constant gruel, forcing her to stay with her, whether she is willing or not.

    As for whether Chang Cong is willing or not, I''m sorry, it''s not within the scope of our consideration of being the president. Ok

    Think about it, in fact, these things are also traceable.

    After all, in the beginning, Chang Cong had an inexplicable attraction for Feng Ting mo.

    No matter whether Feng Tingmo shows it or not, this matter already exists. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Chang Cong to appear in front of Feng Tingmo.

    Good or bad, with or without a purpose.

 Chapter 492

    In a word, Chang Cong is a different woman for Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo seems to be happy to expose all the masks of Chang Cong and pull her out of her shell.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t know what his behavior represented. He just thought so in his heart, and he obeyed his mind. He didn''t think too much about the inside information.

    After all, he always does whatever he wants. His identity determines his position and his ability to do so.

    Because other people have no right to talk about it, they can''t move him anyway.

    This also laid the foundation for him not to consider other people''s feelings at all, because strength determines everything. In the face of powerful strength, all intrigues and tricks have no practical effect, right?

    Because he is strong enough, he can ignore everything and just follow his heart and do what he wants to do.

    He is too strong, but also too arrogant, such a life has almost become a normal, so that his original domineering character, even more invincible, because there is nothing to stop.

    So in this case, he didn''t even feel that something was wrong.

    After all, how could he have been so interested in anything before, or even used means, just to let a woman stay with him?

    Let alone let a woman stay with him, even let a woman stay for a second is impossible.

    No woman has ever been able to stay by his side before. Even if he has some thoughts on Feng Tingmo, he should not leak anything wrong.

    Because if you are interested in others, the worst thing is to refuse, but most of them may be successful, because who will be indifferent to the beauty?

    But it happened that Feng Tingmo was such a wonderful flower. The women who were interested in him were so miserable. One by one, they were so miserable that they could publish a book.

    If there is no small means for those who covet him, it''s OK. They just lose face.

    But if you have played something wrong, well, Congratulations, you have successfully attracted the attention of our president Feng.

    You think you''re going to get his favor and go to the top of your life? It''s just wishful thinking.

    Because Feng Ting Mo will use practical means to let you know how stupid it was to dare to use his mind at the beginning!

    It''s not an empty story. It happened. This is also the final reason why Fengting Moshen has been so clean for a hundred years, and the final reason why fenglao is so anxious to give Fengting Mosai a woman.

    Those women were scared away by the violence of Feng Tingmo. Who dares to get close to him and lift the table!

    But Feng Tingmo obviously didn''t have any antipathy to this situation, on the contrary, he was very willing.

    After all, as long as he is willing, there are countless women for him to choose at any time. But he doesn''t mean anything at all. Instead, he allows this matter to develop. Can fenglao not worry!

    Until Chang Cong appeared, Feng was relieved.

    With so many thoughts, Feng could easily detect the strange atmosphere between them. Otherwise, he would not try his best to make up for them.

    After all, Feng Tingmo is his own son. Even if he wants to have someone around him to take care of him, he will not ignore Feng Tingmo''s attitude and give him any help. Naturally, he likes it.

    So after observing again and again, Feng Lao made a decisive move and began to try his best to match up the two people. He even did not hesitate to pull xiaoconghua together to make an assist.

    But the two parties did not seem to have any change, as if they did not feel the strange magnetic field between them.

    This makes Feng funny and helpless, but considering his son''s low EQ, Feng says that he has to work hard, but he can''t let Mo regret it later.

    Who knows that he is so worried about amo, did not realize that things are not right, also did not realize that his special treatment for often porridge represents what.

    Has there been such a situation before? Of course there is no such situation! Until the appearance of Chang Cong, everything began to get out of control.

    But Fengting Mo didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him at all. He was still doing something to hurt Chang Cong in accordance with his own mind.

    In fact, his heart can be vaguely aware that something seems to be gradually becoming different.

    After all, even if it is not clear exactly, there is always instinct there. How can it not be detected that something is wrong is slowly fermenting.

    But some things are not so simple.

    You know, he has never had this kind of experience before. He has been invincible for a long time, and his domineering temperament is almost deeply engraved in his bones, which can''t be changed by anything.

    Because of this, even if he has begun to find out what seems to be slowly becoming different, he will not change his style of doing things, just follow his heart.

    He has been used to this. Even if he thinks changcong is special, he will not have any idea of compromise, which means that it is impossible to exist.

    For him, since he is interested, just stay with him. It''s a very simple question, isn''t it?

    There was nothing to argue about, and he did.

    For Chang Cong, he just did it according to his heart and personality, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his method.

    In other words, right and wrong are not within the scope of Feng Tingmo''s consideration at all. All he has to do is to comply with his own mind, which is to do without considering the consequences.

    It was because of this that he finally found out how much he had hurt her when he had different feelings for changcong.

    That inadvertently pushed her farther and farther, and even almost pushed her to other people''s side, my heart filled with endless regret, fortunately, there is room for relaxation.

    But now, Feng Tingmo naturally doesn''t know anything about those things. He is still the invincible president of Feng, who obeys his own will.

    If he said now that he would lower himself for a woman''s sake, just for her to show her face and smile, Feng Tingmo would only smile coldly, he would never do such a thing.

    But there are some things that won''t happen if he says he doesn''t want to. Just wait for our president Feng to slap his face

 Chapter 493

    As for now, Fengting has no mercy on the means of changcong.

    In fact, he did succeed. In front of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong''s calm and self-control, like a joke, was always easily broken up by Feng Tingmo.

    No matter how calm Chang Cong''s heart was the second before, this calm can only be maintained until Feng Ting does not appear.

    After that, it was full of flying chickens and dogs, which was beyond control.

    Chang Cong''s heart is broken.

    She had never been like this before. She was almost not interested in anything. She held an indifferent attitude. The gentleness and gentleness on the surface were more like a style of doing things.

    It is because she never cares about these things, so in these things, she will not have much emotional fluctuations.

    She is a very optimistic person. She is very open to everything. Anyway, she doesn''t care much.

    So in other people''s eyes, the evaluation of her is very gentle, dignified and steady, sensible and filial, almost no negative evaluation.

    In the same way, they will not be too close to people. They always keep a close distance so that people can''t jump out of trouble.

    Even if someone wants to find her trouble, she can avoid it. After all, she doesn''t care much.

    The most striking example is the game with Ding Lanzhi at the beginning.

    At the beginning, Ding Lanzhi did not hide anything. He made a trip to Chang Cong everywhere. Even Chang Cong didn''t understand the reason, so he was targeted.

    Even so, Chang Cong is just a silent solution to Ding Lanzhi''s dilemma, and nothing has happened.

    She is not afraid of Ding Lanzhi, but she is really tired of this kind of inexplicable fighting life.

    It was not until later that it was discovered that the reason why Ding Lanzhi aimed at himself was that after that man, Chang Cong felt even more boring.

    She thinks that Ding Lanzhi''s practice is very childish and meaningless. What''s the use for her? She has nothing to do with that man!

    If you like that man, go straight to that man. I don''t understand that woman''s mind.

    Yes, often porridge in the emotional things above is so simple and decisive.

    But this is only for the situation that she is an outsider. She has never been in touch with feelings before and doesn''t understand the twists and turns in it.

    Some people liked her before, but she was not interested in the other party, so she clearly refused, without too much involvement, and directly put everything in the bud.

    It can be said that she really has no experience in emotional matters.

    I''m still a little white. I also know that other people''s state is not right. It''s just a piece of paper. I think it''s very reasonable. In fact, I don''t know anything.

    For Ding Lanzhi''s attitude, the image of the performance of Chang Cong in the feelings of a blank state, but she does not think it is.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ding Lanzhi couldn''t stand the unreasonable targeting and thought it was really troublesome, I''m afraid that Chang Cong would not have started to fight back.

    Of course, it''s because she thinks Ding Lanzhi is too tired. She''s always looking for things for her. She hates trouble, OK.

    Often porridge porridge is simply don''t want to let yourself so trouble, so just shot, but see in Ding Lanzhi eyes inside is another meaning.

    She felt that Chang Cong was really provocative and showed off to her. After all, she could feel Feng Tingmo''s different attitude towards Chang Cong, and the flame of jealousy was already looming.

    Chang Cong''s counterattack is more like admitting this, just like showing off to Ding Lanzhi.

    Ding Lanzhi was arrogant. How could this kind of thing be allowed to exist? Therefore, she focused more on changcong. Fengtingmo must belong to her. Changcong is not worthy of fengtingmo.

    In this way, two people have their own thoughts, and they are no longer on the same track. How can we calculate this.

    Originally, her counterattack was to let Ding Lanzhi have some consideration, and to make her stand clear. It had nothing to do with Feng Tingmo, so that she could change her mind and not always pester her.

    Who knows Ding Lanzhi will feel that Chang Cong is provoking her, the fire is bigger, this thing will definitely not end.

    It''s just like two people are born with different magnetic fields. If they work together, they will not be calm, but they are still in the same imperial kindergarten.

    If you look down but don''t look up, trouble will come more easily.

    I don''t know if Chang Cong would regret his original decision if he knew that he was kind enough to do bad things, which brought him more trouble.

    In fact, her thought is really simple. She doesn''t have no followers. She just doesn''t like to be involved in such things, so she just pretends that she doesn''t see them and doesn''t care about them.

    But some things, she does not want to start can not start, just like Ding Lanzhi from the beginning after staring at her, did not think of such a simple let her.

    Some people may be doomed to be enemies from the very beginning. They can only solve these problems by winning or losing

    When the topic turns back, after realizing that the little guy is in a safe situation for the time being, Chang Cong is deeply relieved. The feeling of being on tenterhooks is suffocating. Chang Cong doesn''t like this feeling.

    It always makes her feel as if there is something to break out of the cocoon. This kind of uncontrollable feeling makes her very uncomfortable.

    In addition to the energy she spent in today''s day, she really didn''t have much strength to think. After knowing that they were safe for the time being, her nerves began to relax gradually.

    She had been tense before, but it made her brain clear for the time being, but it really took a lot of energy.

    As soon as the spirit of this meeting relaxed, the fatigue all over the body swept away in an instant, almost drowning the whole person of changcong. Changcong just felt chaos in his mind, almost suffocating.

    She has been strong for a long time, which has completely exceeded the load of her body, and there are also ingredients in her body, so she began to wake up compulsively, but the drug has not completely failed, just looking for the right time to occupy her mind.

    Obviously, as soon as her nerves relaxed, she couldn''t mention it any more.

    If the normal time, not so miserable.

    But today, it''s a coincidence that the mental strength is not enough, and I wake up.

    Against the power of drugs in the body, the analyst''s current situation shows that Chang Cong has really tried his best.

    She is so tired that she just wants to have a good sleep.

 Chapter 494

    Her eyes began to close gradually. Although she struggled hard, she didn''t have much spirit to deal with it. She was too tired, and it was the limit now.

    Even though she knows it''s not appropriate to sleep like this, her mind is one thing, but her body is another.

    The body has been overloaded, can not load so many thoughts.

    There was a faint nerve in her head, reminding her that she could not sleep.

    Because Chang porridge knew in his heart that they had not completely relieved the danger now, just for temporary safety.

    Those people outside, who knows when they will come back, she has nothing to worry about. What Chang porridge worries about most is that when she faints, the little guy is taken away by those people.

    In that case, she has no resistance at all, and can''t protect xiaoconghua.

    She can''t allow this kind of thing to happen, she must protect xiaoconghua!

    But the effect has gradually come up, mixed with her own fatigue, often porridge only feel that for a moment his soul will be torn in half, brain dull pain.

    While saying let her sleep, she has done well enough, even awake will not have any effect, if those people want to take the shallot, she is bound, naturally there is no way.

    And the other side will not let her sleep, after all, the little guy is already in front of her, she naturally can''t let the little guy in front of her accident again, she must protect her!

    The struggle between the two extremes almost split her head. Chang Cong had almost no ability to think, but was forced to hold on by a stream of obsession.

    Her head began to be in chaos, and there were illusions in front of her eyes. She just refused to close her eyes with a sense of obsession, and only she knew the pain

    She can only hope that the man can quickly find them and help them out.

    In her mind, she began to gather a figure, like a faint call, which attracted her mind and unconsciously wanted to approach the figure in her mind.

    If you want to be closer to him and closer, it seems that if you are closer to him, you can comfort yourself more.

    It seems that things that we couldn''t avoid in the past are naturally accepted now. There is no barrier at all. It''s smooth and shameful.

    And the figure of the man in my mind gradually began to clear up, isn''t it Fengting Mo''s overbearing appearance.

    If at ordinary times, often porridge will never allow this kind of thing to happen, even if the man in her mind more than a second, often porridge will feel uncomfortable.

    It''s like a virus. If you think about it for a while, you will be infected. Of course, you won''t go against your will. If you don''t like it, you won''t force yourself.

    But now, everything is different.

    She didn''t know why she had such a strange feeling, but the will of thump Dunton made her have no such strong will and made her think so many things.

    Just follow the instinct to accept the most authentic feedback from you.

    I don''t know if it''s because she''s too weak now and her will is very loose. People who used to rely on themselves in everything before will place their hopes on others.

    Or a man who would be rejected instinctively if she thought of that man in her situation

    Naturally, now Chang Cong can''t think so much, just like the man forced to go directly into her brain, dominating her own thinking.

    Even at this time, the man seems to be as overbearing as before. He won''t give her the chance to refuse. He goes directly into her mind and can''t escape.

    Often gruel gruel oneself also is really can''t think of, in oneself so dangerous time, unexpectedly can think of that man for the first time.

    It''s about the deep trust in my heart. It seems that only that man can save himself. At this time, Chang Cong is the most instinctive thought that has not been concealed.

    The reaction is also the most real idea in the heart, so some people, although they say they hate it, in fact, their heart gives her most sincere idea at this time.

    Like unconditional trust, I think he will come to save myself.

    Maybe Chang Cong herself didn''t know what she thought, but once some thoughts began to appear, they couldn''t disappear so easily.

    She will gradually take root, thrive, and finally occupy your heart, so that you can no longer resist the real will

    Naturally, when Chang Cong is sober, she can only know what it feels like to recall her current thoughts.

    No one knows what happened here, but outside, because of the sudden disappearance of changcong and xiaoconghua, they are in a mess.

    All the people outside had already left, and the only one left was Feng Tingmo. At this time, a man stood in front of Feng Tingmo, bowing his body, and the atmosphere dropped to the freezing point.

    "Not found?"

    Feng Tingmo Bingleng''s voice without any emotion just hit the man in front of him. Even though the man has been specially trained, he still can''t help shaking.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were dark and people didn''t dare to look directly at them. It seemed that a storm was brewing inside. As long as one was not careful, he would be swept in and there was no chance of survival.

    Staring at the man standing in front of him, I don''t know what he is thinking.

    The man''s spirit is highly tense, but he knows that now is not the time for him to have personal feelings, he must be calm, because there are more important things to do now. Just now, he took people to search the whole forest, and found nothing except those things in the forest.

    Little miss and Miss Chang just disappeared out of thin air. There was no trace at all.

    When their people went to the surveillance, they found that they seemed to have completely avoided the surveillance and were looking for dead ends.

    And the only one that can see their trace is the monitoring in the doll square. It''s just good or bad, and there''s no trace!

    Of course, they will not believe that there is such a coincidence. They will certainly do it, but they are a little late and can''t see any clue from the monitoring.

    It brought great inconvenience to their search process.

    Monitoring can''t be used, which means that if they want to find someone, they can only find them a little bit slowly.

    It''s not easy to find someone in such a big amusement park!

 Chapter 495

    The weird thing is that there is no problem with the monitoring in other places, but after they check all the monitoring, they just don''t see the trace of those people again.

    Similarly, I didn''t see Miss Chang or Miss Xiao again. It was just like missing out of thin air.

    Under normal circumstances, little miss and Miss Chang are still in the playground.

    All the kidnappers should have left, which is also the order of Feng Tingmo.

    "In order to ensure the safety of the young lady, I deliberately let them all go, but I didn''t expect that they were really missing."

    The man bowed his head and reported the situation.

    Everyone knows that if Feng Tingmo is moved, there may still be a way to live, but the little lady of Feng''s family

    Therefore, after we have determined who moved the hand, we will not worry about the rest of the things, and we will find them bit by bit.

    It''s just that I don''t know if the person will regret it

    "Her hands are getting longer and deeper."

    Feng Tingmo whispered, and even his voice was still stained with a smile, but no one thought how gentle the smile was, but with the breath of death.

    Before Fengting Mo always considered fenglao''s face and turned a blind eye to that man''s practice.

    Of course, it''s also because that person knows some discretion and knows what to do and what not to do. Although he always likes to do small things in the company, he still has some discretion in the end.

    So Feng Tingmo also acquiesced to some of her behavior, anyway, there was no storm.

    Xue Wan estimated that she knew these things in her heart, so she was relatively calm

    All the time, although there are some small frictions, it is inevitable. They are all within the normal range, and nothing big will happen.

    It''s dust sealing. It''s not rare to do stupid things. It''s hard to pluck a tiger''s hair. It''s always stupid.

    It was not until last time that he almost pulled out all his influence that he became more honest.

    It can be said that Xue Wan is the escort for FengChen in the whole process. If Xue Wan had not been behind him all the time, FengChen would not be in a better situation now.

    So although the FengChen forces have been eliminated, it doesn''t matter if Xue Wan is behind them. Of course, only he knows what he thinks.

    As a result, FengChen has not been able to do it for a long time.

    People are still lying in the hospital, even dare to attack Feng Tingmo again, I don''t know what is in his mind.

    It''s a good place for people to learn from each other. They don''t have a long memory, but they are also in a hurry to give their heads away!

    Feng Tingmo''s people learned about Feng Chen''s plan from the beginning. When they made a careful plan there, they had already arranged people for them, waiting for them to come.

    In fact, as Feng Tingmo had arranged, all the people who saw them were tied up by their people without any mistake. Originally, they wanted to send them back to Feng Chen as a gift in return.

    I didn''t expect to be robbed in the middle of the journey. It was the man who robbed me.

    All of a sudden, they shivered. They always knew that he was cruel, but it was only when they saw those hidden in the woods that they were really cruel to him.

    It''s a vivid interpretation. What is the face of an angel, the heart of a devil

    The last time they started to pull out the power of FengChen, he had been greatly weakened. There were not many people left.

    It is estimated that the person selected this time is the top one among the rest of him. However, it is unexpected that the plan not only failed, but also involved all the people.

    This is not the point. The point is that Xue Wan dealt with his people. I don''t know how the second young master would feel if he knew about it.

    But then again, the second young master has always been reckless in doing things, regardless of the consequences, and there are traces to follow in doing such things. They will not be too shocked.

    But why does Madame do such a thing? Moreover, it seems that they are not on the same side as the second young master. They are separated.

    Otherwise, there would be no turning back to deal with the affairs of the second young master. It doesn''t make sense. It''s not the usual style of the lady.

    Of course, the most important thing is that if the second young master and his wife came to discuss this matter, the second young master''s people would not be so miserable. First they found out, and then they were taken away by his wife''s people.

    After all, who let them choose the second young master.

    "After this matter is over, go to find out what happened between Xue Wan and Feng Chen. There must be something wrong with it."

    Feng Ting Mo coldly orders a way, between the eyebrow Yu wrinkly, take the breath that does not change.

    You know, Feng Chen has always obeyed Xue Wan''s orders. Did he dare to disobey them? It''s rare.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t understand Xue Wan''s participation. According to the woman''s consistent strategy, she shouldn''t do such a stupid thing, but she just did it.

    The man quietly looked up, saw his boss is still a cold Chen''s appearance, shrunk for a while, dare not see more.

    He had a hunch that the boss was really angry this time.

    Once Feng Tingmo was angry, the consequences were very serious. He could already foresee the next bloody storm.

    Little miss, you''d better be well now, without any damage. Those people know what to do and what not to do. Otherwise, I''m afraid this thing can''t be done well.

    This is a tacit understanding.

    After all, Feng Tingmo''s current aura is gloomy enough. He certainly doesn''t want to be attacked by others.

    If the little girl hurt a hair, it is estimated that the boss will directly erupt. The picture is too beautiful.

    Feng Tingmo has always been a person who does not show his emotions. People can''t see what he is thinking. He lives like a mystery. Just because of this, he is absolutely untouchable in the circle.

    It''s not that those people don''t want to, it''s because they don''t dare, because they can''t bear the consequences of angering fengtingmo. It''s that simple.

    In fengtingmo, one principle has been fully implemented.

    In the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are false and illusory, which can not play any role at all.

    And he also proved the feasibility of this point with his own strength.

    However, although they are not afraid of those intrigues, they do not like them, especially such naked provocations.

    Isn''t that provocation? No one outside knows that the little princess of Fengjia is spoiled. No one can touch her.

    This is an open matter. No one would like to have a bad relationship with Fengting.

 Chapter 496

    Because it''s not necessary and it''s not affordable.

    But now it''s good. They not only met the little princess, but also kidnapped her

    It''s not a provocation or something. More importantly, the kidnapper of the little princess seems to be from her own family... That''s interesting.

    Although almost every big family has something like this, they just sweep the snow in front of their own doors and will not choose to make things big.

    But it''s just to hide from the ordinary families. After all, families like them have their own channels of information, even if no information is revealed.

    Once there''s a little disturbance, it''s the secret of the whole circle.

    It''s just to maintain a superficial friendship for each other. Is the false friendship of the big family reflected in this time.

    Of course, this is the practice of ordinary people, will try to hide things.

    But it is the opposite.

    It''s usually quiet. The whole person will not show mercy at all. It''s light to pull off a layer of skin. This kind of operation is too common.

    After all, if you have the courage to provoke him, you should be prepared to pay the price.

    Feng Tingmo never felt that it was wrong for those people to be unconvinced and make some small moves. After all, he got there step by step at the beginning.

    But the premise is that you have to have this ability. Since you decide to do it, you must succeed. He never does anything he is not sure of.

    If those people with ulterior thoughts knew that Feng Tingmo had such an idea, they would be so angry that they would spit blood directly.

    This is just naked contempt! If they really have that ability, they will be so timid, dare not with him! It''s not because I can''t fight him. Do you really think anyone is as abnormal as him? My heart aches with anger!

    Even if Feng Ting didn''t know what they were thinking, he wouldn''t care. After all, in his eyes, he didn''t have the ability to challenge even if he wasn''t sure. He was extremely stupid. He was so stupid that he would feel uncomfortable if he looked at them more.

    All: pawn!

    The calm Feng Tingmo is terrible enough. Now men can clearly feel the low pressure around Feng Tingmo. They can know that the boss is in a bad mood.

    It also proves that this time things have to be big

    After going back, you''d better make a plan first. In case the boss suddenly gives an order and wants to go directly to his wife, he''ll be a little prepared. He won''t be too flustered at that time.

    He has been used to fengtingmo''s uncertain weather, so he can make some preparations in advance, otherwise he won''t stay with fengtingmo for so long.

    After all, his wife''s position has been stable for so many years. It can be seen that she has a lot of inside information. If you want to bring her down, it will take some effort. He''d better make preparations early.

    In other words, those people were wise and probably knew that they deliberately let them go. They left without much delay.

    But the problem is that they should not have the chance to take people away, but just now their people have checked the whole playground, but they didn''t find any trace, just like people have gone out.

    There was no progress for a while. The man was helpless and could only wait for his boss to tell him.

    "Keep searching. They can''t get out."

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes narrowed, and the color of his eyes was desolate, which made people unreal.

    The man suddenly some understanding, why the old assembly is the boss, is different from them.

    People around him could clearly feel the fluctuating atmosphere around fengtingmo, but what he said was extremely calm, as if nothing had happened.

    But they don''t think boss is really calm. They can even feel the storm hidden under the calm. It''s just coming.

    The man bowed his head. Fortunately, he followed the boss at the beginning.

    He had taken people to search from beginning to end, and nothing was found, but he just believed that they must have revealed something.

    If you think about it, the possibility is actually the biggest.

    After all, their people are always at the door. If there is any sign that they may take the young lady out, they will find it.

    Before the man just had a vague guess, but this will get the boss''s affirmation, the man completely affirmed the idea.

    "Miss and Miss Chang should still be here, but they may be so hidden that we didn''t find any trace for the first time."

    Men began to analyze the current situation, Feng Ting Mo did not have too many words, just listening quietly.

    I have to say that the level of the lady is not comparable to that of the second young master.

    "After all, as soon as the second young master''s people appeared, we found them and tied them up one by one. There was no mistake."

    The people on the lady''s side are different.

    "The other group of people are much more weird. If they didn''t take the initiative, we didn''t even find a clue. It was only after the young lady disappeared that we began to find something wrong with some people."

    He didn''t name people. After all, it''s good that he knows something clearly.

    It''s really a terrible thing to think about. They didn''t even find out when they started under their noses.

    Sure enough, it''s time to go back to be punished. The man who was punished this time is willing. It''s really his dereliction of duty. He should have a good introspection to avoid similar things in the future.

    "But our people have never left, so they must still be here, unless they have wings."

    "Pay attention to the places that look old or locked."

    Feng Tingmo didn''t pay any attention, didn''t say right or wrong, but calmly continued to analyze the existing situation.

    The man''s eyes are bright, yes.

    "Most of the places we searched before were places with bright lights, but we searched them very carefully and never let go of any suspicious places."

    But it''s big inside after all. "Some places are locked. It seems that they are not open at all. They are not conspicuous at all, but we have ignored them."

    The meeting was raised by the boss, and the man was suddenly enlightened. He was worried and searched again. This time, he was targeted.

    The man gradually away, Feng Ting Mo did not move, just standing in place, looking at the man''s back, look unpredictable.

    It''s like thinking about something, but if you look at it carefully, it''s like thinking about nothing, which makes people confused.

    Anyway, just looking at his face, I can''t see anything wrong with Fengting. I can''t see any tension and uneasiness at all, just like nothing happened.

    That''s why those old slicks don''t want to compete with Feng Tingmo.

 Chapter 497

    Obviously, compared with them, Feng Tingmo is still a little baby, but when they were old, they didn''t have so much pressure.

    Men are silent, even without expression, so that they can''t guess what men are thinking.

    It''s like a lion. It looks lazy, but it will bite off a piece of meat. Who dares to fight with people like this.

    The most important thing in confrontation is to fight psychological warfare. Those who are anxious to show their emotions first will lose. This is something they all know, but in fengtingmo, they can''t get any benefit at all.

    Even those old slicks, with their accumulated experience over the years, sometimes when it comes to matters related to themselves, can''t help but have emotional fluctuations, which can be seen from the clues.

    But after all, they are big men, and no one dares to challenge them, except Fengting.

    This little doll in their eyes does not have anything to do with the little doll at all. He acts decisively and ruthlessly and does not give people any chance at all.

    In the shopping mall, I am most worried about meeting him, because it is impossible to suppress him from the momentum.

    I''m just in my early twenties, but I don''t have that kind of green and astringent breath at all. On the contrary, I''m full of sharpness, which makes people dare not look directly at me.

    Even if you don''t do anything, just sitting there, one look, one action, will make people feel the pressure from the inside out.

    I haven''t started the conversation yet. I lost half of my momentum first. Who can bear it? What else can I talk about! Once the momentum goes down, the next thing is obviously unfavorable for them.

    And every time they tried to see some emotional fluctuations from Feng Tingmo, they would see them as suspicious of life, because they could not see the slightest clue.

    The man''s emotions are all introverted, which makes people confused, not to mention trying to guess his ideas.

    No matter what the situation, the man is so cold, no one can guess what he is thinking, only the client knows what he wants to do.

    This is a terrible thing for his opponents, because Feng Tingmo controls his emotions so well that they can''t find any loopholes.

    Just like now, it is clear that the little guy has an accident. Feng Tingmo should be the most important and anxious person. After all, everyone knows the importance of the little guy to Feng Tingmo.

    It was the little princess of the whole family, his own daughter.

    How to calculate, in this kind of most important person, there should be some mood fluctuations. Anxiety and tension should be the most basic performance.

    But this man is good. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. It''s rumored that he is the president of Feng who loves xiaoconghua very much.

    He even doubted that it was just a rumor from the outside world. The truth is that Feng Tingmo didn''t pay any attention to xiaoconghua. Otherwise, how could he explain what he is like now?

    Man''s face is eternal calm, can''t see any emotional fluctuations, just like don''t care about this matter.

    Is it because he is too confident that xiaoconghua will never make any mistakes, or does he really care? It is estimated that different people will have different conclusions.

    But looking at such a big battle in the playground, all the people were taken out. His people directly surrounded the playground, just to find the whereabouts of xiaoconghua.

    As you can see, Feng Tingmo didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he should attach great importance to it.

    However, if you just look at him, you can''t see that such a serious thing is happening. Even if you say that he just came here to play, no one will doubt it.

    It is enough to see how terrible the man''s control over his emotions is. He can completely confuse the enemy and make them not sure whether their plans are useful to Fengting mo.

    Those old slicks who confronted Feng Tingmo knew the most about this matter, because at the beginning they didn''t understand Feng Tingmo, but they didn''t suffer less.

    Also laid after they resolutely no longer provoke fengtingmo determination, of course, this is the Afterword.

    On the other side, a man was sitting in a humble BMW with sweat all over his head. It can be seen that the man was extremely nervous.

    Holding a mobile phone in his hand, he held his shaking hand with the other hand in an attempt to calm himself down.

    One side of the eyes kept looking out of the window, seems to be afraid of suddenly appear some people in general, it is before sitting in the cafe inside the man.

    "The people over there can''t get in touch with each other. Is there really something wrong?"

    Men began to have fantasy, may be out of something temporarily unable to contact, thinking about waiting for a while, there is no hurry to leave.

    Just give yourself a more corner position, but can just see the direction of the playground, to avoid being found.

    Although he knew that he would not be in any danger here, because his contact with those people was one-way, that is, he knew the location of those people, but those people did not know his whereabouts.

    This is a small idea that he began to play, that is, in order to prevent accidents in the middle of the way, he could not smoke.

    Originally, they planned very well, and it is reasonable that there would be no accident, but men always feel a little uneasy in their hearts and think that it may not be so smooth.

    Facts have proved that his prediction is correct. Although it seems that their plan is infallible, with his people losing contact one by one, he finally has to face up to one thing.

    Something''s wrong!

    He wanted to go in and see what happened, but he finally restrained his restless mind. He had a premonition that if he would go in, he would not be able to get out!

    So although the heart is anxious, the man still stays in the coffee shop, waiting for the opportunity quietly.

    As a matter of fact, he used his little thought in the right place.

    If it wasn''t for his one-way contact and no way of anti tracking, he would certainly not have been able to stay here safely. He would have been reunited with those people for a long time. The man didn''t know his little idea and saved his life.

    However, when he saw a large number of people suddenly pouring out of the playground, his fluke mentality suddenly cooled down. This kind of phenomenon is too abnormal.

    "How come they all came out?"

    Especially after seeing the people surrounded by Feng Tingmo, the man''s heart jumped wildly.

 Chapter 498

    "It''s hard. Did my people succeed?"

    And then there was ecstasy in my heart.

    "Yes, otherwise, how can we explain this strange situation?"

    Well, how could the playground start cleaning up.

    "There must have been something that forced them to take people out to facilitate their activities."

    The man''s pale face turned ruddy in an instant. He thought, maybe his people succeeded and tied up the little princess of the family.

    It was only for some reasons that the people who had been sealed off from the court discovered that the present situation of martial law came into being.

    It''s normal to say. After all, fengtingmo will not be without people since she has come here. Once the little princess disappears, she will surely attract their attention.

    If this thing fails, his fate can be imagined, the master will not let him go!

    It''s just that he''s a little strange. Since he''s successfully tied to someone, why didn''t he get in touch with him? Shouldn''t this meeting obey his command more?

    At this time, the man has no idea that his hopeful person has gone to another world to wait for him

    He couldn''t go in. He had to wait outside. He was worried. He could only keep trying to contact the people inside, but there was no response.

    The situation is so abnormal that it reveals a strange feeling.

    Just now, he was too excited to pay attention to some details, or he deliberately didn''t want to pay attention to them.

    For example, there are so many people in it. If they succeed, how can no one contact him

    Unless... Thought of some kind of result, the man is not easy to be a little bit bloody cheap, pale down again.

    No, absolutely not. If it is such a result, he will not come to a good end.

    Now that the martial law is over there, something must have happened. What is it?

    The man''s face is full of anxiety, and he wants to go to see what''s going on. But because of the danger, the man can only try his best to restrain his impulse to want the past.

    Time seems to have passed a century, and it seems to be just a few seconds, but the man''s face has begun to become gray.

    No matter how much he wants to escape, some things will happen.

    It has exceeded the time they had discussed for a long time, but there is no news at all.

    The man''s eyes fixed on the exit of the playground, motionless, with some panic and powerlessness, more is the despair of powerlessness.

    Because before they discussed in advance, in view of the strength of Feng Tingmo estimated in advance, know that their plan is very dangerous, the possibility of winning is very small.

    But sometimes it''s a thing to know, but even if it''s clear in the heart, what should be done still needs to be done. After all, the people in power are not them, they just do things according to the order.

    Even if they leave their lives here, there is no room for them to resist. This is their lives, and it is something they should learn to see clearly and accept from the beginning, which is not something they can decide.

    Since they followed the master, their lives were no longer their own. They should have understood this from the beginning, didn''t they

    Originally, the strength of Fengting Mo could not be estimated. After all, how could they not have heard of Fengting Mo for such a long time, not to mention the game between their master and Fengting Mo.

    But basically, there is no benefit from fengtingmo. It is often just a little good, but it will be retaliated soon. It''s like stealing chicken is like eating rice instead of stealing chicken.

    Feng Tingmo''s strength is really terrible. Although his master is also very smart, otherwise he would not be able to raise his own power. What''s more, his wife escorts him behind his back. It''s reasonable to say that he can''t be so miserable.

    But with good cards in his hand, he played poorly.

    In fact, although Feng Chen usually has some suicidal behaviors, he always wants to do something behind his back, but he has not succeeded, and it can not be all due to his ability.

    After all, it was his wife who brought him up. Although she doted on him and protected him too much, there were no less things to hand in.

    It''s said that the second generation of the rich only know how to eat, drink and play. They can''t do anything except these things. They just rely on the support of the family members.

    However, this is actually what the outside people think. How can it be like this? After all, the resources they have are far higher than ordinary people.

    In fact, how can people in this circle be raised or abandoned?

    Even if it seems that no matter how illiterate the children of rich families, what they have mastered is far from being comparable to ordinary people, and their starting point is much higher than ordinary people.

    In their circle, whether you want to or not, there are some things you have to learn from birth. This is their basic course, not whether they want to or not.

    It''s really stupid. In fact, there are very few of them, because they know that the enemies they face are of the same level or even higher.

    Therefore, they should at least master the most basic quality, which is far less than that of many ordinary people.

    Therefore, even if it seems that they are ignorant, they should not be taken lightly, because they have these abilities as the basis, rather than pure mindlessness.

    It''s like FengChen. Although he seems to be ignorant, he''s a bully in this circle, and he does a lot of bad things.

    Naturally, Xue Wan tidied up the mess for him behind him, and no one could do anything about him, and he also had a degree in his heart.

    It''s like this long time. Although there are many small things, there are no big things that can''t be sorted out, because he knows the boundary in his heart.

    Within the limits, no matter how much he tosses and bustles, it is safe, because this matter can be solved.

    This is also the reason why Xue Wan will let him go. On the one hand, he really dotes on FengChen and thinks his son is the best one.

    On the other hand, it''s because the people in this circle are like this. As long as you have the strength to solve it, even if you poke a hole in the sky, it''s nothing.

    It''s like Feng Tingmo. Because of his own strength, many people can''t see what he does, but no one dares to do something to him, because he has the ability to deal with it.

    Luck is also a part of strength. Feng Chen is the simplest example.

 Chapter 499

    Although his own strength is not very good, but others will be reincarnated. Reincarnation is a technical job, which is not in vain.

    It''s like Feng Chen. He has Xue Wan''s strong support. Although her strength is not as strong as Feng Tingmo''s, it''s enough to show her strength since she can stay in Feng''s home for so many years and allow Feng Tingmo to accommodate her.

    With her behind FengChen, even if FengChen''s own strength is not enough, she can''t help FengChen.

    Of course, this is within the proper boundaries. Most of the time, FengChen knows how to handle things properly, and knows that nothing will happen to him.

    Xue Wan also acquiesced, because her son naturally deserves the best. She hopes to make Feng Chen live more freely and happily.

    Her son, who had been pressed by the wolf cub, had already gone to the bottom line. After all, she had never been able to fight the wolf cub, enough to see how strong the wolf cub was.

    Even to some extent, Feng Tingmo''s strength is more terrible than that of Feng Lao. Because of Feng Lao''s mind, she can come out more or less. But that little wolf, with his strength more unfathomable, less and less emotional exposure.

    Even she can''t guess what the wolf cub is thinking at all sometimes, so it will be a long time to fight with him, which means that her dust will be crushed by the wolf cub.

    This is the place where she feels that she owes the most to FengChen, and why she dotes on FengChen so much, because all that should belong to her baby chener. As a result, she is occupied by the wolf cub.

    One of them will do. No one else will be able to put pressure on the head of FengChen.

    Therefore, FengChen gradually became the overlord in this circle.

    Few people dare to provoke him, not because of how strong he is, but because of the woman standing behind him.

    If she''s staring at her, she''ll have to peel her skin if she doesn''t die. She looks gentle, but no one dares to look down on her, otherwise the end will be very miserable.

    Xue Wan paved the road for FengChen himself. FengChen didn''t know what he thought, but he really set up the image of a bully.

    Just, in the heart how also can have some uncomfortable.

    After all, although they are respectful on the surface, Feng Chen knows that those people are just afraid of his mother.

    Plus a beautiful "elder brother" who is outstanding in everything and talked about by everyone, and such a strong mother, we can imagine what kind of situation Feng Chen will face.

    In real terms, although FengChen looks beautiful, it is not necessarily a good thing when the flash point is due to external factors.

    In addition, Feng Chen is a very proud person in his heart. In such a double impact environment, he can imagine how much pressure he is under.

    He desperately wants to do something to prove himself, and he is really successful. Compared with his peers, he is already excellent.

    The premise is that if there is no more dazzling Feng Tingmo, no matter how excellent he is, in front of Feng Tingmo, all this will be greatly reduced, and no one will pay attention to him.

    All of these make Feng Chen''s heart distorted gradually, and some things begin to deviate gradually.

    Just like before, if the scope of his tossing was controllable, nothing big would happen

    But if he accidentally goes out of the line, it''s hard to say, not to mention that the direction he loses control is often in Feng Tingmo''s body.

    I was already too excited, and I happened to face such a mysterious "good brother". It can be imagined that some things will not be so simple.

    Just like before, the power of FengChen was almost wiped out by Fengting, and even Xue Wan failed to respond. This is the best proof.

    Feng Tingmo wants to tell Feng Chen that if he does something stupid again, there may be more serious consequences. He can easily solve some things that he can''t solve by himself.

    For example, after solving his influence, naturally, Feng Tingmo just expressed his ideas directly with actions. What Feng Chen thought was beyond his consideration. This was Feng Tingmo''s character.

    Even if Feng Chen is not sensible, Xue Wan should also be sensible. The alarm bell is not so much for Feng Chen as for Xue Wan. After all, it is clear that Xue Wan is the one who should really pay attention to, isn''t it?

    Xue Wan also really understood, and also warned her baby son, now do not start, to avoid the edge, after all, Fengting Mo''s power, she has not fully understood, can not act rashly.

    But obviously, on this matter, the mother and the son did not reach a consensus. On the surface, FengChen promised, but in fact, their rebellious heart reached the highest level.

    So it didn''t take long for this kind of thing to happen again. You can imagine how irrational the decision was made by FengChen.

    If he is under normal circumstances, even if he hates Fengting Mo, he can''t do it so hastily.

    Although he hated Feng Tingmo, he knew in his heart that the strength of his "big brother" was not something he could easily provoke, and he could not afford to pay the price.

    Over the years, with his personal experience, he has proved that he is not the opponent of Feng Tingmo.

    His best choice is to stay away from the edge. Anyway, he has been pressed for so many years. Is he still short of this time and a half? This is what Feng Chen would have thought under normal circumstances. Yes, he has begun to get used to it.

    At ordinary times, although his strength is not as good as that of fengtingmo, he is not so stupid, but he is not so good compared with fengtingmo.

    If you change the environment, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. After all, he was brought up by Xue Wan. Even now, he is not as good as Xue Wan, but it is only a matter of time.

    After all, Xue Wan''s road is her own step by step. Compared with her, the road of dust sealing is much smoother. After all, she is escorted by Xue Wan.

    If you want to blame it, the two people around him are too good to get rid of. That''s why Feng Chen''s character is distorted day by day.

    Now he is obviously not the kind of calm before, was sealed court Mo to stimulate ruthless.

    The hard-earned forces were completely destroyed by the court.

 Chapter 500

    And his own people still stay in the hospital to recuperate, so far has not been able to come out.

    How can Xue wanyang allow such a humiliating thing to happen.

    Besides, from time to time, some people compare him with Feng Tingmo. Even in Xue Wan''s eyes, he can''t fight Feng Tingmo. That''s why things like this happen today.

    In this case, the best way is to keep the same to cope with all changes and recuperate.

    After all, there are not many of his people who have just been sealed up, and the time is still so urgent that it is not so easy to do anything.

    Originally, he couldn''t fight against fengtingmo. When he designed carefully before, he didn''t have the ability to do it, not to mention that it was just one night.

    No matter how precise their design is, it''s impossible to be so perfect, isn''t it?

    Unfortunately, FengChen doesn''t want to think about it at all. He just wants to see his good "brother" kneel down and beg for mercy.

    He naturally knew that his good brother loved xiaoconghua the most. He was not willing to let her suffer any damage. He always protected her strictly.

    FengChen knows that xiaoconghua is the best breakthrough, but Fengting Mo is too considerate to protect him. He can''t find any flaws at all. Even the Fengs can''t find any loopholes.

    Not to mention those people outside, naturally it is more impossible to find any breakthrough from Xiao Conghua, which is also the reason why no one dares to do it even though those people know that Xiao Conghua is Feng Tingmo''s weakness.

    It''s not that they don''t dare, but that they can''t find the right opportunity to start.

    Of course, this is just enough to reflect the power of fengtingmo how frightening.

    After all, in their current circle, the overall strength is not up and down, and it is often the details that don''t pay attention to determine the success or failure. The big changes in those families are nothing more than loopholes found and exploited.

    After all, once someone loses power, others are likely to take a share. No one is a forever friend, only forever interests.

    Once a certain family has a god problem, if it can''t form an alliance of interests with other people, it is likely to be attacked by a group of people and killed by a wheel fight.

    Usually when there is nothing to do, it seems that everyone has a good relationship.

    But if anything happens, it''s a disaster.

    Only happiness can be shared, but sin can never be shared. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. After all, is it human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages? There is nothing to say.

    So they are very able to distinguish each other''s positioning, only in this way can they survive for a longer time, right?

    In order to avoid being attacked by the crowd at that time, they usually guard their secrets carefully to avoid being caught by others.

    Because no one knows what effect those weaknesses will have if they are used well, they dare not gamble.

    But Feng Tingmo is different. From the beginning, the man directly controlled those who wanted to change with the power of thunder, so that they did not dare to act rashly.

    Even if there is any dissatisfaction, I dare not say it so directly.

    He wanted to catch his weakness, but the man was as invincible as a hundred poisons. He couldn''t catch a single mistake, and they were also desperate.

    They can only watch Feng Tingmo''s position become more and more stable, which makes people unable to shake. But they only look up to Feng Tingmo and dare not refute.

    But after the appearance of shallot flowers, let them see a glimmer of life, Feng Ting Mo for the little guy''s attention, there is no trace of concealment.

    It''s a very risky thing for others to show up so openly and let them all know the existence of the little guy.

    After all, for fengtingmo, the implication is too unusual.

    That man has been alone, his whole body is like an iron wall, people can''t find any flaw at all. No flaw means you can''t even find the chips to open the conditions.

    Fengtingmo itself is really powerful, so you don''t even have the chance to play a small mind. Naturally, it can only gradually fall into the downwind, and there is no way to turn over, so that they really hate their teeth.

    They don''t really want to see the result like that. Feng Tingmo is just like a monarch in an uncertain mood. No one can guess what he will do.

    Because as soon as fengtingmo decides something and targets people, it will not come to a good end, because those who are not convinced to challenge fengtingmo before are always more miserable than one, and there is no suspense.

    It is such a powerful deterrent, completely let Fengting Mo stand on the heel, the younger generation dare not directly on, because they do not have that strength.

    Naturally, those old slicks of the older generation will not be directly on top of each other. For them, everything is the priority of interests.

    Although Feng Tingmo is not pleasant in character, he has no choice in strength. If he cooperates with him, the benefit is greater than the disadvantage. So why do they ask for trouble?

    However, Fengting Mo''s arrogant and overbearing appearance, they really don''t like it. They just have no chance to attack Fengting mo.

    They need to be more secure. Before they have a definite chance, they will not do it easily, so as not to leave behind something to bring harm to themselves. That will not be worth the loss, will it?

    In case of being sealed, it''s not a funny thing. If it''s such a thing, it won''t leave any feelings.

    So they don''t want to do it, they just wait and see. As long as they find the opportunity, they will hold on and attack.

    Is Fengting not clear about his own situation? Naturally, it is impossible. With his stratagem, how can he not know the current situation? His heart is clear.

    But don''t be afraid to seal the court? No, otherwise, there would not be such a favorite comment as Xiao Conghua.

    In fengtingmo''s creed, in the face of powerful power, all the intrigues are false, there is no doubt about this.

    He is to tell you, shallot flower is his weakness, how can it? What can they do?

    No, at least no one has so far.

    Kidnapping xiaoconghua and attacking a child is actually despised. If you stumble, you should also abide by certain rules, just like every company has other people''s undercover agents.

 Chapter 501

    But no one has made this matter public, which is like an open secret, because almost everyone participates in it. Once it is revealed, their own people will also be pulled out.

    All these things depend on their abilities. Whether the people who are sent out can get information, and whether you can find the people who are put in by others, they all depend on their abilities, don''t they? There''s nothing to argue about.

    But when it comes to people, it''s not that easy.

    No one will directly start from people, at least not in general, because after all, we have to consider that this is a society ruled by law and bound by rules.

    Although for them, in fact, only they themselves know how much the role of the legal system is.

    After all, politics and business are inseparable. Who doesn''t have their own resources? Of course, the extent to which specific resources can be used is their own business, isn''t it

    However, this is obviously of no importance to Feng Tingmo. After all, this man can''t find any flaws. Generally, he will be led by the nose by this man. How can they manage so much.

    As long as the operation is good and the situation is relatively favorable for them, where can we care about the possible consequences?

    In some cases, it is quite reasonable to say that the law does not involve the capitalist world, because in most cases, the scope it contains is only between ordinary people.

    As long as they move a little bit, this thing can be perfectly exposed.

    However, it also depends on who the target is. In case two people with similar identities are caught up because of this kind of legal edge, it''s really uncertain who will win or lose. After all, they have similar identities and affect the same things. Who is worse than who

    Since Feng Tingmo couldn''t find an obvious weakness, they didn''t care so much. What they wanted was to win a little.

    It''s not easy to find this point. It''s not easy to grasp it.

    Especially when the law has little binding force on them.

    In fact, it''s not really small. The effect will still exist. It''s just because when there is a conflict between the two parties, no one will solve it by law at the first time.

    First of all, it''s too troublesome. After all, everything has to pay attention to the process.

    When the process really comes down, I''m afraid even daylily will be cool, won''t it? This is the most realistic problem.

    Second, it''s just for your own consideration. Even the victim will not seek the help of the police at the first time. After all, which force is completely clean? So no one is willing to deal with the police.

    Although the other party will be punished, but do not rule out the dog bite, when the time comes to bite them to pull them into the water, this is a very normal thing, such examples abound.

    After all, the police are in a situation where the well water does not intrude into the river water. As long as things are not too big, there is no way to make the first scene, or the police take the initiative to find out, there will be no big problem.

    Oh, it''s worth mentioning that the police will not actively participate in their affairs.

    After all, there are too many things involved in these things. If it wasn''t for their rich and powerful background, no one would want to get involved with those forces and take the initiative to manage their affairs.

    I hope they can find less things. Thank God. Even if they find something, they will open one eye and close the other. It''s convenient for both sides.

    After all, those people are not able to move freely. There is nothing on them and they dare not come out to mix. This is the truth they have known for a long time.

    Each side has its own way. In the end, the two sides maintain a relative balance, but no one thinks they have any opinions.

    Save yourself a lot of trouble, don''t you?

    It is precisely because of this hidden secret state that they know too much about the space for their activities, where they can extend to, and what kind of operation is most beneficial to them.

    In the face of Feng Tingmo, who can only find out some clues with great difficulty, there is a lot of room for natural changes in this matter and more time for them to operate.

    Starting from xiaoconghua is undoubtedly a good breakthrough.

    But Fengting Mo didn''t seem to know the impact of this incident at all. He told others so carelessly, as if he was not afraid of their means at all.

    What if Feng Tingmo didn''t pay attention to it? In this case, as long as they can pay a little more attention, it''s not necessarily how to say who will win.

    It''s impossible for a person to be strong enough to be like that. It''s only natural for them to win or lose. It''s time for them to change people, so that they can know what Fengshui is.

    Of course, some people hold a wait-and-see attitude.

    It''s not that they don''t want to write. After all, they have the character of fengtingmo. It''s not a dream that the enemies are all over the country. His name is black and red. We can see how strong his ability to attract hatred is.

    But it is precisely because of this, let some people more fear, naturally consider more things.

    Don''t Feng Tingmo really know how much follow-up power his move will bring?

    They don''t know, but it''s always OK to let others try water. Even if they don''t do it by themselves, it''s also a pleasant thing to see that Feng Ting doesn''t eat shriveled, isn''t it?

    Even if you don''t do it yourself, you can see feng Tingmo''s attitude from other people''s explorations. What if Xiao Conghua is just his cover?

    After all, Feng Tingmo''s style of dealing with affairs has always been very strange. I''m not sure that this is his new routine. Let people take the initiative to bump up

    So when these old slicks clearly saw this, they tacitly chose not to move, just to wait and see the situation.

    If this is false, naturally this fire will not burn them, after all, they did not do anything.

    If it''s true... That''s better. Although it didn''t benefit them in the beginning, since it has been proved that it can suppress fengtingmo, are they afraid they don''t have any chance?

    They really calculated well, but have they asked the parties for their opinions?

    Someone did it. They did it to xiaoconghua. Then... His family went bankrupt.

    Yes, it''s so simple and rude. That family can definitely be called the upper class.

 Chapter 502

    But in the hands of xiaoconghua, xiaoconghua did not happen, or a good stay in fengzhai.

    But the hands-on people, first of all, the company''s capital flow problems, there have been a lot of mistakes.

    Then it was revealed that there was a problem with the quality of the products, which caused public indignation, domestic and foreign troubles, and made them unbearable.

    At this time, if the funds are enough, there is still a chance to win back, but will Fengting Mo give them the chance? Nature is impossible.

    When they ask other companies for some cash flow, they are told that they are too short of money to use.

    It''s a coincidence that one family can say it''s OK, but that''s what all the people who have asked said. The fool also knows that there must be something wrong with it, and the main contradiction of the problem lies in Feng Tingmo.

    He must have done something.

    In fact, it''s easy to say that this is just a victory over the enemy.

    If he succeeds in this matter, he naturally has the right to speak and can decide some things, whether true or false.

    But when he failed, everything began to be different. In this circle, all the people are realistic, and everything will give priority to the interests.

    Naturally, they don''t want to compete with Fengting. It''s not good for them.

    Naturally, they don''t want to fight in their selfish heart. Fengting Mo is a good excuse in your situation. After all, they can use Fengting Mo''s power to eradicate an opponent for themselves. What''s wrong?

    So, that family, just slowly disappeared. If you want to blame it, you have to blame the family for their bad judgment. You have to blame this terrible man.

    Under the condition of insufficient strength, who is to blame for the rash action that leads to such an end?

    Starting first is the first opportunity that can be seized. After all, Fengting Mo must have been the weakest defense at that time. As long as they operate well, they may get unexpected benefits, which is also the reason why they started first.

    The longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for them, because there are too many factors to control. They have witnessed the strength of fengtingmo and naturally know how terrible it is.

    If they suffer losses in this matter, they will naturally pay more attention to the following matters, and give them less room to operate.

    It is very likely that they will not get any more benefits. This is the risk that the people behind them will face.

    But similarly, the risk faced by the first person will not be reduced at all.

    After all, no one knows Feng Tingmo''s attitude towards this matter and what kind of reaction he will make. The whole thing is to be tested. The so-called "seeking wealth in danger" can be said to be like this.

    If you want to get something, you have to consider the risks and make a good choice. Obviously, he made a choice. Unfortunately, he made a wrong bet and had to pay for it.

    And the price is that the whole family is disappearing quietly. Although it is better than the ordinary family, after all, it still has the inside information.

    But for them, it''s much more painful than killing them, because what they get from birth is much higher than that of many people, and they have developed the character of self-respect.

    Want to change how can change over, suddenly lost so many things, the gap in their heart is unbearable.

    But obviously things have become a foregone conclusion, there is nothing to change the interval, can only be forced to accept the result.

    As for not regretting their own decision, I''m afraid only they know it in their heart. It won''t be anything to be happy if they just fall from the cloud into the soil and put it on anyone

    At the same time, the people involved in this matter were more or less implicated, and the company was in turmoil for a while.

    However, because he is not the main participant after all, he will not be involved in the whole family like that person. There is still room for him to mix so miserably.

    But they are also involved in this matter, more or less can not escape. Therefore, none of the things that should be undertaken can run away. Since we have made a choice, we have to bear the corresponding results.

    The most frightening thing is how much Feng Tingmo knows about this matter, because the people who participated in it at the beginning were all secret, and there was no superficial connection.

    However, under such circumstances, Feng Tingmo dug out all the people who had participated in the event one by one, which caused turbulence to their freezing death.

    Although they can be stable, the fear in their hearts is the most frightening, because they think that the secret is actually under Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    At the beginning of their plan, Feng Tingmo knew how this cognition could make people not afraid.

    Who knows about other things? That man is a devil.

    But it seems that men are only interested in this matter. As long as they have nothing to do with other people''s secret things, they don''t show any attitude.

    But I dare not let them do anything at will. At least I dare not act rashly in the matter of fengtingmo.

    Because his chance to win is too small, more importantly, who knows if he has any power to seal the hands of Timo.

    They don''t believe that such a big family will weaken in such a short time.

    It must have been Feng Tingmo who had mastered something so early that he could cause so much damage to the whole family in such a short time.

    Maybe even when the plan was just formed, the man was already preparing. Otherwise, the whole family could not decline so fast. Obviously, there was a definite plan.

    Only when we have a clear grasp of what disadvantages, can we destroy the overall structure so quickly.

    Naturally, this point is terrible enough. It shows how keen the man''s perception is. He can detect something wrong at the beginning, analyze their dynamics, and make corresponding responses, so that people can''t avoid the consequences of this thing.

    But a more terrible result is that the man may have grasped the handle even earlier.

    Because after all, the time of this event is too short. If we can grasp the key information in such a short time, we can''t tell the time.

    Even if the other side does not have the strength of Fengting Mo, it should not be so weak.

 Chapter 503

    Even in such a short period of time to lose all, there is no room to fight back.

    It''s like the following things have been arranged for a long time. According to a certain fixed clue, the flow from capital to the company''s internal is really smooth. It''s just like an invisible line. It''s strange in any way.

    It seems more like that Feng Tingmo had this preparation for a long time, but that person just moved his hand at this time, which made it convenient for Feng Tingmo to take revenge.

    After all, in this circle, after all, it depends on the surface meaning. Even if there is any internal conflict, at least on the surface, it seems that there is no clue. It is harmonious.

    There will be no random attack on people, because once there is a beginning, the powerful people will be indomitable, and there will be a strong contrast. Naturally, some people will not be willing to be bullied, and they will resist.

    Once united, it will be another scuffle. It is obvious that unnecessary wars have disadvantages but no advantages. They will avoid this situation tacitly and maintain a superficial peace.

    Even Fengting Mo is no exception. If you can do it casually, the system that has been built since the rescue will collapse. Who knows what kind of trouble will come out? The gain is not worth the loss.

    So no one will allow this kind of thing to happen, even if they have this idea in mind, they can''t put it into practice, because once this kind of behavior is found, it will be attacked by the crowd.

    No one is sure that they can fight against so many people at the same time, even if they are fengtingmo.

    But if there is a reason for it, it''s not the same.

    The subtext is that you can do it to others, provided that you don''t get caught and don''t be known what you''ve done.

    Once it is exposed and you fail, it is obvious that there is a reason for others to attack you in this situation. Naturally, it is not a violation of the rules.

    If you are inferior to others, no one can blame others at all. After all, if you don''t do it, people won''t have the chance to fight back, will they

    Just like the confrontation between Fengting Mo and others, if that person succeeds, then even Fengting Mo has nothing to say, because this is the hidden rule.

    Although it sounds disgusting, this is the world of the jungle. If you can''t fight others, you are doomed to die.

    But obviously, he has the wrong opponent.

    He suffered a big loss on Feng Tingmo. He not only failed to achieve his expected effect, but also pulled the whole family in. Unfortunately, he had nothing to say.

    After all, he started the business. No wonder the court was closed, wasn''t it?

    In fact, it seems that Fengting Mo has already begun to grasp the situation. This is just an opportunity. It''s easier to say.

    But in this way, things are even more terrible.

    Because how can Feng Tingmo be sure that the man will do it ahead of time, and specially grasp his information? It''s too coincidental. Can''t it be predicted?

    Naturally, Feng Tingmo would not have predicted, but he really prepared the handle of an organization in advance so accurately, and fought back at the critical time, in which

    It makes people think more and more. It''s obviously impossible to say that there is no prophet in Fengting. What''s more, the handle in Fengting''s hand is not only that of that person, but also that of him.

    Because he moved his hand this time, it was him who was solved. What if someone else

    All of a sudden, this cognition made people feel very nervous. It was really too terrible. It was just a little bit frightening.

    After all, it''s more likely to be the latter kind of speculation than those unreliable things such as prophecy. Feng Tingmo''s ability lies in his eyes.

    There is no way to dig deep into this matter, because the result is absolutely not what they want to know.

    If it is like that, who can guarantee that his handle does not fall into the hands of Feng Tingmo? If you do something, it''s OK to say if you succeed, but if you fail

    That man is the warning of Feng Tingmo, the naked warning.

    He is using that man to warn them that if they are not fully sure, they should not attack him, because the consequences are not what they can bear.

    But how can there be no risk in doing such a thing? Feng Tingmo''s practice is to completely break those people''s mind, let them know what to do and what not to do.

    Through this incident, those who want to be stupid and ready to move are completely eliminated. No one wants to provoke fengtingmo, such a terrible person. He is just like a madman. His ability is too strong.

    Moreover, the intelligence quotient is online and the planning is very close. They have no idea how much Feng Tingmo has mastered and dare not take risks with themselves.

    Feng Tingmo chose a completely different approach from other people. If you put it on others, you can avoid it if you encounter this situation, because it can eliminate a lot of troubles and avoid more risks.

    However, Feng Tingmo is different. His momentum can be described as not avoiding others at all, just as he is afraid of not being known. Seeing what he did after that, people can''t help wondering whether his behavior was intentional.

    After all, after all, he is a well deserved winner in this matter. He has beaten his opponent and let other people get rid of those messy thoughts. Won''t he win all?

    However, he really did it, even better than ordinary people.

    Other people try their best to avoid others knowing their flaws and being afraid of being caught by others. However, Feng Tingmo didn''t want to hide it from the beginning, so he announced it in such a big way.

    Before their ideas are obviously wrong, Feng Tingmo will not have not noticed this matter, but he has full confidence, know that even they know the importance of shallot flowers for them.

    Just tell them clearly that his flaws are here. If you have the ability, you can come directly.

    It''s true that they did it, but in the end, it turned out that their choice at the beginning was stupid.

    People have told you the handle so obviously. If you don''t have any way to do this, you don''t blame him.

    It''s because it''s too unscrupulous, and it''s easier to be scared.

 Chapter 504

    In fact, Feng Tingmo did, because he had such strength.

    After all, most of them can find a way to check and balance fengtingmo, only xiaoconghua is a breakthrough point.

    But obviously, you don''t have the ability to do anything to the scallion. Once it is found, you will bear the consequences.

    After that, where else would anyone dare to be so afraid of death? If they want to move xiaoconghua again, they will make this matter worse. No one would dare to fight any more bad things.

    In fact, in comparison, FengChen has no obvious weakness.

    After all, he was escorted by Xue Wanbao. Even if there were any small flaws, there would be no big problems and no obvious checks and balances.

    Fengtingmo is so powerful that no one can use this weakness to check what he does, but FengChen is also the same. As long as he keeps his peace, even fengtingmo can''t do anything to him directly, can''t he

    Before he died a little too much, and his power was removed by Fengting mo. although it was painful, there was no room for him to turn over.

    As long as he is at ease, Xue Wan can help him to cultivate a new group of people. At that time, as long as he is more careful, Feng Tingmo will not kill him.

    After all, no matter how they are, there is still a blood relationship between them. Fengting will not consider the face of fenglao, and will not suppress FengChen too much.

    Unfortunately, at this time, Feng Chen would not care so much. His spirit is now in a very unstable time, and he would not care so much at all.

    Because opportunities like this are too hard to find, it is precisely because of the rare, their mutual benefit is slim, so even if Feng Chen knew this very risky, he did it.

    Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility of success, he has to do it. Today''s rash plan appeared this time.

    It is not only because of this stimulation that he made such an exciting choice, but also because of the long-term suppression, which made him more extreme, so he made such a choice.

    Some decisions, once made, should be held responsible

    Whether Feng Chen knows it or not, this order has been arranged.

    Now that it has been arranged, men can only obey orders.

    To put it mildly, it''s just the rhythm of taking the initiative to give your head away. Unless you''re lucky, you can''t succeed.

    The order was still arranged, and today''s scene appeared.

    It''s just ignoring their lives.

    So out of selfishness, he just told FengChen the general plan, not the specific details. Naturally, FengChen would not care about the details, he just cared about the result.

    He didn''t tell Feng Chen that they had already made a reservation. If they couldn''t, they would withdraw ahead of time.

    When you go in, look for a chance to act. At the appointed time, whether you are successful or not, you have to send out information so that you can adjust your plan. If you really can''t, you should give up this action and look for another opportunity.

    Although this is the worst result, but at least their people are still there, there can be other arrangements, right?

    So if it''s urgent, they''ll come out first.

    But now, it has been overtime for nearly an hour, and there is still no movement in it. His people, no news has come out.

    At first, it could be said that the situation was urgent and there was no chance to send him a message, but after such a long delay, there was still no message at all.

    It shows that it is not that there is no time to send messages, but that... His people have no chance to send messages again!

    Of course, this is only one aspect. What makes him most frustrated is that the playground is under martial law now, and all the tourists inside have been brought out.

    It is reasonable to say that even if his people don''t have hands, they still have the opportunity to come out with the crowd and join him.

    His eyes almost did not blink, staring at the door over there, trying to see the people he knew.

    But no, no, none of them!

    The people inside, from crowded to gradually bustling, show that there should be not many people inside.

    But not even a familiar figure.

    This is impossible at all. If his people are still there, they must know that now is the best time for them to leave.

    Once all the people in this room are gone, only those who are fengtingmo are left. That''s fengtingmo''s world. They can''t go any more, they can only be slaughtered.

    If they didn''t come out before, they were still trying to find an opportunity to implement the plan. After all, we all know that this opportunity is rare. Naturally, we all know that if they go out, their lives may be saved.

    But after they see FengChen, their fate will be better. Unless they can succeed, they can''t bear the consequences.

    As long as there is a chance, it will not give up easily.

    However, this meeting, the man has almost despair, this is not still can look for the opportunity thing.

    Because under such martial law, his people can''t be unaware of the current situation. Even if they continue to stay there, they can''t succeed and won''t have the slightest chance.

    The only chance they can have is to come out with those people at this time of the meeting, so as to maximize the protection of their people.

    But no, none of them!

    This can only prove that they have an accident!

    The man ruthlessly closed his eyes, which were even full of red blood. The waiter went through here several times, but he didn''t dare to come near when he saw the abnormal appearance of the man.

    Who knows what this man will do?

    See people less and less, the man''s heart has been full of despair, this time, afraid that only he can go back! Obviously things came out together, but in a flash, he was the only one left.

    How can this be accepted!

    When he opened his eyes again, he was full of fatigue. He had already begun to accept his fate, because he had no choice.

    But at this time, a familiar figure suddenly flashed in the man''s eyes.

    He thought he was wrong. He looked at the direction of the exit of the playground tightly, opened his eyes wide and looked at the woman carefully. His pupils dilated instantly.

    "Why is she here?"

    The man is surprised to make a sound directly. Fortunately, there is no one nearby and no one will notice his mumbling.

    "Isn''t that Li Yun who is beside his wife?"

    The man looked at the woman''s appearance, he followed FengChen for so long, and he was also very familiar with his wife. Li Yun, of course, he knew her.

 Chapter 505

    That''s the old man who follows his wife. She''s the one who handles all the affairs of his wife. It''s a leader. How can she suddenly appear here!

    "The man she''s carrying seems to be a small head under the lady''s hands. Although he has no brain, he has great skill. He once saw the lady arrange that person to do things."

    I''m sure I won''t admit it.

    How can they suddenly appear here! This is simply impossible.

    It seems that they are very close. Are they in love? After all, the two seem to be close, and they also appear in the playground, which seems to be a favorite place for young lovers.

    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with being in love.

    It''s just that men vaguely feel that something''s wrong, something''s wrong, something''s wrong too.

    Don''t say it''s too coincidental on time, how can you choose today! Although the young master didn''t discuss today''s plan with his wife, the man didn''t believe that his wife didn''t know that the young master would come here today.

    Maybe even know earlier than their own young master, this time she appeared too coincidental.

    And she can''t not know the young master''s people. The young master''s people are at the door, but Li Yun behaves like he doesn''t know anything, which is very unreasonable.

    Under normal circumstances, if you''re really only here for a date, you should at least do a good job on the surface, or at least say hello to the young master.

    After all, no matter how fierce the private struggle is, she is always friendly on the surface. She is an old man with her wife. Naturally, she will not fail to understand this truth and make such a low-level mistake.

    But no, nothing happened, so it''s all weird.

    Moreover, he didn''t think Li Yun would like that man. After all, that man is a typical man with simple right brain and developed limbs.

    Although Li Yun didn''t have much contact with him, he was sure that he would not be a simple person with his wife. He always felt that something was wrong everywhere. There must be something wrong with it.

    Thinking of what happened tonight, the man took a deep breath. He seems to have found some strange connections, which can reverse his position in this matter.

    Men dare not look too carefully, and dare not do anything to track Li Yun and that man.

    Because if his judgment is correct, there will never be only those two people around. The man took a deep breath. Anyway, this is his last chance!

    Looking at Li Yun and the man''s back again, the man took a deep breath and turned to walk in the opposite direction.

    Then there was a shaking phone call in the car.

    "How''s it going?"

    The voice of FengChen is obviously not as calm as usual, with obvious fluctuations, which shows that FengChen is not calm.

    If you can see his expression, you will find that Feng Chen is breathing disorderly at the moment. His face was flushed with excitement.

    Obviously, I''ve been waiting for the man to call and report.

    "I can''t wait to know that my good niece is in our hands now."

    "As long as XiaoCong is in hand, I''m afraid that the court will be sealed. Ha ha ha!"

    I don''t know whether FengChen really didn''t consider or deliberately ignored the result that this matter may fail. Men can''t see any worries on the surface.

    He seemed to have seen victory beckoning to him.

    "I can''t wait to see my noble brother kneel down and beg me."

    "I must return the things that were not imposed on me by the court! I can live up to what my brother has imposed on me for so many years... "

    Feng Chen''s voice was a little crazy, obviously he had lost his patience.

    At the moment when the phone was connected, the man took a hard breath and pressed down those confused emotions in his heart. He had only one chance.

    If he does well, there may be a ray of life. If he doesn''t do well, despair flashed in his eyes. He has no other way out, so he can only gamble.

    So think, the man''s mood instead calm down, anyway, the worst result is that result.

    Just hearing Feng Chen''s tone, the man still couldn''t help but feel a thrill in his heart. He could already imagine the impact of what he was going to say next.

    The man closed his eyes, with a look of death on his face. Sweat had completely wet his back collar, but it was obvious that he had no energy to think about these things.

    Fortunately, he is in the car now, but no one noticed his abnormality for a while.

    "Master, this plan has failed."

    When the man finished, the air fell into a strange silence, and for a moment no one spoke again.

    Men can even hear their heart beating clearly, it is almost like to jump out of the general.

    "Click, click..."

    Suddenly, there came a sound of things breaking on the phone. Through the phone, the man didn''t know the specific situation, but combined with the current situation, it''s not difficult to guess what happened there.

    A man is excited, his heart beats more and more fiercely, and even feels almost suffocated.

    Corner of the mouth with a helpless smile, as expected, or to come.

    "I didn''t catch what you said. Say it again."

    The gloomy voice of FengChen sounded again. This time, it was obviously different from the excitement at the beginning. It was full of gloomy taste, which made people get goose bumps in an instant.

    In the ward at this time, the young man was standing in front of the table, but there were pieces of glass on the ground, which proved what the sound just came from.

    It seems that the hand has just been cut by glass fragments, and it is bleeding. The man''s skin is relatively white, which will match with the hand full of blood. It has a strange and gloomy feeling.

    The expression on his face was not good-looking. It was full of gloomy atmosphere. The room was full of repressive atmosphere. He was the only one in the room, and no one noticed the abnormality.

    Bleeding hand, the man just looked up, not in the tube, it seems that there is no pain in general.

    He''s full of men''s "failed", failed? How could it fail? He must be wrong.

    But the man didn''t do what he wanted, trembling and repeating it again.

    Aren''t men afraid? Naturally, I''m afraid. If it wasn''t for this seat, it would support his body.

 Chapter 506

    I''m afraid the man has already slipped on the ground.

    But he had no other choice. He also thought that he had just said something wrong. Again, the result would not be like this.

    But he can''t, even if he''s bluffing FengChen now, what can he do? There''s no change in the outcome, is there? The voice trembled.

    "You, you did not hear me wrong. This plan really failed. None of our people, except me, came out."

    Later, the man didn''t say everything, but FengChen can definitely understand what this "not coming out" represents.

    Finally, he said it. It seems that the man has lost his last strength and has to face the reality after all. The whole person leans on the seat and looks at the people coming and going outside as if he is independent on the other side of the world.

    No one he brought out.

    "Then why don''t you die with them?"

    There was a moment of silence, as if thinking about something, and then there was a piercing scream coming out of the mobile phone.

    Feng Chen usually looks serious, and in front of Xue Wan, he looks like a good boy, because that''s what Xue Wan wants to see.

    She wanted to see that he did that, rarely when he lost control of his emotions.

    However, it is obvious that the society has no intention to maintain his image of noble son. Now he wants to cut the men here.

    "You failed at such a good chance?"

    Feng Chen didn''t give men a chance to retort.

    In fact, there is nothing to refute.

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but failure is also in front of us.

    "As I have said, if we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to start again. You still failed!"

    Three sentences in a row, the tone of Feng Chen''s voice gradually rises, and the sharp voice stabs the man''s eardrum, which successfully makes his originally bloodless face even paler.

    FengChen is going to lose its mind.

    "Fengting Mo, Fengting Mo, Fengting Mo!"

    Feng Chen seems to have forgotten the existence of men here, and his head is full of Feng Tingmo''s disgusting face.

    "Such a good chance, you can still escape. I''m not as good as you! What''s worse than you

    Irrational roar, with the phone over there again think of "crackle" sound sounded together, it seems that the man is there to do something.

    No one heard such a big noise. I have to say that the sound insulation ability of the hospital is really good.

    The man listened to the roar of the collapse of FengChen. He didn''t dare to breathe. He knew that next, it would be his turn soon.

    The dust, for a moment, is immersed in their own world inside pull out.

    "What went wrong?"

    This sentence, is Feng Chen asked the man over the phone, he does not believe, clearly arranged so well, how can there be such a result! He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it!

    "Back to the master, our people went in according to the plan, and then they saw that Feng Tingmo, with xiaoconghua and the woman, also went in. Originally, everything went according to the plan."

    The man shivered and began to report what happened today. Originally, he wanted to say that the young master had an instant reaction, and a cold sweat broke out behind him again.

    It''s estimated that if the young master comes out, he won''t have to go on talking after that

    Feng Chen lost his voice for a moment. In front of the window, listening to the man''s report, he clenched his teeth and pressed his hand against the wall tightly. There were some traces of hammering on it, which seemed to be caused by just smashing the wall.

    After all, there is always something to be done to relieve the emotional loss.

    The hand that had been cut by the glass, the blood is still flowing, and now with the scars from smashing the wall, it looks bloody and frightening.

    However, FengChen seems to feel nothing, even the eyes are faint with red.

    It''s like killing people.

    Although the man can''t see the appearance of the dust seal, he can guess something when he hears the crackling sound just there. He can only answer more carefully in silence.

    One does not blink an eye, his small life, afraid is to really have no.

    "Because there are too many people in the daytime and the goal is too big, we set the plan at night at the beginning. After all, it will be dark and convenient for us to move."

    Because the man just said the general plan at the beginning, FengChen didn''t care what the plan they discussed was, he only focused on the result, so when the man said the plan, he waved his hand to skip it.

    Only after this meeting can men have a chance to retell their plans in general.

    Although the speed of speech is fast, it leaves time for refutation. The man is worried about FengChen and doesn''t want to listen to these processes, so he is obviously cautious in his tone, for fear that the person opposite will get angry again.

    Fortunately, there was no response from FengChen. The man swallowed and went on.

    "Originally, we kept in touch all day, there was nothing wrong, but gradually, our people began to lose touch."

    The man said, his eyes also flashed, a touch of panic, this thing, he is watching the development of things, the deepest feeling.

    It is precisely because of this that his terrible understanding of Feng Tingmo''s strength has been further improved.

    It''s been missing since the day! In order not to attract other people''s attention, their people avoided working in the daytime and adjusted their plans to the evening.

    But the result is no different, their people, even from the day began to disappear!

    "The people who sealed the court started to work in the daytime, and they didn''t attract anyone''s attention."

    The man''s tone is unbelievable, and it''s no wonder that he is so. After all, in the daytime, the goal is much bigger and the risk is much bigger.

    Once found out by others or found rebellious by their people, it will make a big deal.

    However, the people who sealed the court did a good job. They didn''t make any noise. They were calm as if nothing had happened.

    If it wasn''t for his participation in the whole process, and he didn''t believe it in broad daylight, there would be so many people missing quietly! Think about what a terrible thing it is!

    Good people, so easily disappeared, and no one found

    "All our people have disappeared. By the end of the night, there is no one left. Young master, there is no one left... "

    The man was nearly forty, but he was in pain, even he couldn''t hate Feng Tingmo.

    Some people, when powerful to a certain level, will make people even have no strength to hate.

 Chapter 507

    Only the deep fear left, men''s feeling for fengtingmo is like this.

    He doesn''t know what hate is any more. How can a powerful man do it even if he wants to get revenge? His people can disappear so quietly, what can he do?

    For a moment, there was no one to speak, only the voice of men wailing. It seemed that men didn''t know how shameful their behavior would be at the moment, but the pent up emotion gushed out.

    Feng Chen faltered a few steps, directly to the floor in front of the window, with a dazed look on his face.

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could he be so powerful?"

    Mouth with a vast self talk, full of disbelief, how can he do so? He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it!

    "It''s true, young master. Feng Tingmo, he''s not human. He''s not human! How terrible he is

    At this time, men don''t care so much about the problem of dignity and inferiority. Listening to the murmuring of Feng Chen, they feel more desolate.

    Although the man didn''t explain some details clearly, how could he not understand the implied meaning by his brain.

    He naturally believes that men don''t have the courage to cheat him. He conceals something about it. What he says is naturally true.

    It''s because he knows that this is true that Feng Chen feels panic. The panic from the bottom of his heart, Feng Tingmo, is it really that serious?

    He was suddenly a little at a loss. Was Feng Tingmo actually aware of his initial plan?

    Just because he knew it, he could easily break down their plan. In the end, the bamboo basket was empty?

    "Is it difficult? He knew all about it from the beginning?"

    Feng Chen made a noise unconsciously. Now he can''t tell what''s going on.

    In fact, under certain circumstances, Feng Chen''s conjecture is indeed correct. His plan was really noticed by Feng Tingmo''s people at the beginning, so today''s things will be so smooth.

    Feng Chen thinks that he is a hunter, while Feng Tingmo is a hunted one. What he doesn''t know is that their identities were reversed from the beginning.

    His every move, as early as he began to want to implement this plan, has been completely under the control of Feng Tingmo.

    It is because of this possibility that the bottom of FengChen''s heart began to diffuse infinite panic.

    How come? It''s impossible. If all his actions are under the control of Feng Tingmo, what is he doing now?

    Feng Chen once again fell into a state of confusion and panic.

    In fact, Feng Chen thought too much. How could Feng Tingmo know everything about him clearly? Is Xue Wan a decoration?

    If we only rely on FengChen''s own strength, it may be possible. As long as we find the space, it is not impossible to directly control FengChen.

    But the premise is that there is no Xue Wan in it. Xue Wan''s level is not in line with FengChen.

    If there is any loophole around Feng Chen, Xue Wan will certainly deal with it for him at the first time, so that there will not be any big trouble. Feng Tingmo has always known this, so he did not go too far.

    As long as he keeps his peace, Feng Tingmo will not do anything to him. Of course, the premise is that Feng Chen knows what he is doing.

    Otherwise, once FengChen has a wrong mind, Fengting Mo will not let it go, just like today.

    Feng Chen was not so rational. When he was interrupted by this incident, his heart was filled with infinite panic. If he really had everything under Feng Tingmo''s control, what would he do?

    "No, young master. I can guarantee those people that they can''t betray young master. This is absolutely not the news we leaked!"

    The man''s mood is slowly calm down, listening to the murmur of dust, the man is in turn began to prove himself.

    He can guarantee this. The people he brought out must be trustworthy and will never betray the young master.

    So the guess of dust sealing should be inaccurate.

    "Then you say, why is this plan sealed up? Don''t you know?"

    Feng Chen didn''t say that he believed or didn''t believe it. At the bottom of his heart, he still had an infinite sense of panic, so that he didn''t know what to do.

    The man also suddenly silent down, temporarily don''t know how to speak.

    Yes, this time, it''s obviously their plan that has been leaked. Otherwise, they went to more than a dozen people. How could they disappear so clean?

    It''s a coincidence to say one or two, but that''s all! Their people are still scattered. If there is no clue, how can they all disappear?

    It''s as if someone knew their plan and went to catch them one by one! This cognition is actually more terrifying.

    Because it''s like knowing that you have a knife hanging on your head, but you don''t know who put it. If you can''t get rid of it, you have to bear the risk of being killed at any time.

    Feng Chen didn''t urge him to say anything. There was no voice between them for a moment, and the atmosphere fell into a strange silence.

    All of a sudden, what flashed in front of the man''s eyes, this cognition, let his breathing began to be rapid.

    Because, he thought of a very terrible possibility, which was completely beyond his cognition. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.

    But he saw it.

    Moreover, it seems that there is no other explanation besides this! However, he did not understand the motive of the other party.

    Although the man just flashed a bold possibility in his heart, he can''t say it directly, because no matter whether it''s true or not, it''s not what he can say.

    The more you talk, the faster you die. He can''t manage that.

    All he can do is to state the matter as objectively as possible, and let Feng Chen do the rest by himself. This is the best way he can think of.

    "Young master, there is something I don''t know if I should say..."

    The man hesitated on purpose for a while, it seemed that he was in a dilemma.

    "Say what you have to say."

    Feng Chen''s tone was full of obvious boredom. It''s time to play tricks with him.

    But this meeting, his heart is also in a mess, but there is no time to care about men''s careful thinking.

 Chapter 508

    "When I left, I found that Li Yun, who was beside my wife, also came out of the playground. With her, there was the thug who was often used by my wife..."

    In the man''s tone, it was a careful trial, because he couldn''t figure out what reaction Feng Chen would have.

    "Why are they there? What''s the matter with my mother sending them over? "

    For a moment, Feng Chen didn''t notice anything wrong. When he asked, it was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to it at all.

    As soon as a man hears Feng Chen''s words, he knows that he doesn''t care much.

    At ordinary times, he doesn''t care much about this matter, but now he can''t. He knows it will seal the dust, but he doesn''t react. When he does, his life will be gone. He has to prepare ahead of time.

    If you can pull it into the water, you can count it as one! There was a fierce flash in the man''s eyes.

    Adjust your tone again, make your tone as harmless as possible, do not mix your feelings in it, take yourself out.

    He didn''t say anything. If Feng Chen finds out something is wrong, it''s not his fault, is it

    "I don''t know if my wife has any plans. I just look at Li Yun and the man very close. It seems that they have a good relationship. But I remember when I see her, I don''t care about the man at all."

    The man can''t see the expression of Feng Chen. He can only carefully figure out Feng Chen''s mind. His own heart almost jumps out directly.

    Once something goes wrong

    Ruthlessly closed his eyes, he had no choice but to keep himself temporarily.

    Besides, his conjecture is not without reason, is it? Half the possibility, as long as Feng Chen believes it, no matter whether it is true or false, at least he is not in danger for the time being.

    As for the future... Let''s talk about it later.

    Listen to the man''s words, seal dust originally closed eyes, gently moved, with some other look.

    The man said this is very clever, although did not directly say something, but this word inside is revealed two meanings.

    First of all, Li Yun is the closest person to Xue Wan. Generally, she won''t leave unless there is something she needs to do in person. What the man says is that he doesn''t know if there is any arrangement, which obviously implies it.

    Secondly, it seems that Li Yun is very close to the thug. Men don''t know him very well, but Feng Chen knows that Li Yun has always been arrogant and has not been involved with anyone for so many years.

    Li yungen couldn''t have seen that thug. That''s interesting. Why did he show intimacy with that man in such a public place? This is not in line with Li Yun''s character at all.

    There have been some fluctuations in Feng Chen''s heart, but there are no fluctuations in his tone.

    "Go on."

    Dust closed eyes, covered eyes inside a moment of fierce color, mother, you also want to betray me?

    Feng Chen thought in his heart, men naturally do not know, but the simple three words, it is to let the man instantly have the power to say, the heart also increased some confidence.

    He is not afraid of FengChen talking. In fact, if FengChen doesn''t talk, he should be worried.

    If he doesn''t speak, then he can''t start the next thing. After all, he doesn''t have the right to say anything about it. No matter what he thinks in his heart, he can''t say it directly.

    What he can do is to let Feng Chen take the initiative to be interested in this matter, and take the initiative to ask. Only by planting the seeds of doubt in his own heart can he have a chance of life.

    So just said, the man''s heart has been tight with a thread, now, he can temporarily breathe a sigh of relief, at least FengChen himself has realized the things behind this thing.

    The man took a deep breath again.

    "It seems that Li Yun''s action is a little strange. He has already seen Feng Tingmo, but it seems that he doesn''t know him. He came out directly. I think it''s a little strange."

    What a man says is that he tries to keep himself out of the affair, and he does not lie about it. The reason why he dares to say it is because he does not lie about these objective things.

    He just said what happened today and what he saw. As for what FengChen thought after it was said, it was beyond his control, wasn''t it?

    "My position at that time was very hidden. Li Yun could not have noticed my position."

    The man added again that he would not continue to speak after adding, allowing the silence to spread, leaving enough time for Feng Chen to think.

    Some things said too much, but not so many benefits, it is better for him to think, so that the results will be more credible, after all, this is his own choice.

    Even through the mobile phone, men can hear the heavy breathing sound of FengChen, which shows his restlessness.

    "No greeting?"

    "Yes."

    Feng Chen''s face suddenly showed a sneer. He didn''t say hello. He knew Li Yun. As the head of his mother, he was always exquisite in doing things. He didn''t leave any handle. How could he do such things that would be criticized?

    "My subordinates also think it''s strange that they don''t say hello at this time. It''s more like avoiding suspicion."

    As soon as the word "avoid suspicion" comes out, it''s like touching some taboos. Some things are beginning to boil.

    Some things do not want to be OK, but once you start to pay attention, you will find that things gradually start to develop in an uncontrolled direction.

    What a man says, FengChen naturally takes it into consideration, but he doesn''t say it, instead, it''s ordered by a man.

    "Bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the roar of Feng Chen came again, but in the voice, it seemed to be a bit more bluff.

    The man immediately shut up, no longer continue to talk, let Feng Chen himself think, what he wants to do, has been done, some things, as long as the beginning, the following things are much easier to do.

    He naturally heard that FengChen''s words seemed to be aimed at him, but they knew exactly what it was because.

    All a man has to do now is to be quiet and follow orders.

    Feng Chen is still in a state of suspense. He doesn''t believe that his mother will do something like that.

 Chapter 509

    After all, my mother has always been facing him and preparing for him. How could she be against him this time? It seems that there is something wrong with FengChen''s sense, but the fact is in front of us.

    He knew that the man did not dare to say something that had not happened, to show that it was real.

    But let him believe that Li Yun is unintentionally there, how to see the possibility of this matter is very low, no matter from which angle to consider, this matter is full of mystery.

    "In addition to our own people, I believe my wife knows something about our plan."

    The man looked at the fire almost, again quietly said.

    But what he said is irrefutable.

    "Even if the young master told her not to let her know about it, did she really know nothing about it?"

    Naturally, it''s impossible. On the surface, it seems that they don''t know anything. In fact, both of them know it.

    Xue Wan knows Feng Chen''s plan this time, but pretends that he doesn''t know it. Feng Chen knows his plan. Xue Wan must know it, but he doesn''t show it, so he pretends that he doesn''t know it.

    Strange tacit understanding, but this tacit understanding, at this moment, is not so beautiful, but full of strange atmosphere.

    Yes, this matter is known not only by his own people, but also by his mother''s people.

    Naturally, his people are sure that they will not betray him in this matter, because the result of this matter is closely related to their own lives.

    No one''s stupid enough to risk his own life, is he?

    Then it''s going to be interesting.

    It''s not him, is it

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"

    The voice of Feng Chen sounds very calm, it seems like to simply say "what''s the weather like today", but the man is very clever.

    He knows that this matter is not so calm on the surface, and the meaning behind what he represents is the most important.

    "I know that my subordinates are also thinking about the master. After all, my subordinates'' life is tied up with the master."

    The man''s sincere tone is not cheating FengChen. After all, since he follows FengChen, his life is tied with FengChen.

    If something happened to FengChen, he would not come to a good end. He thought it over and over again before he decided to say it, because he really thought the things contained in it were too terrible.

    If it''s really the lady who moved her hand, then... What is it for?

    If it''s really bad for the master, at least they should be prepared first!

    When a man talks like this, Feng Chen''s suspicion is not so deep. After all, what a man just said makes it easy to sound like a man trying to sow discord.

    After all, it''s not that no one has done such a thing before, it''s just that no one has succeeded.

    So the first time a man says these words, Feng Chen doubts if he is deliberately provoking dissension.

    But the man''s next words, it is to dispel his suspicion, yes, he is bound with himself, this does not do him any good.

    What Feng Chen is thinking now is another thing.

    He can at least be sure that his mother is involved in this matter. After all, with his mother''s ability, he can easily know what he is going to do next, and he can''t understand this action any more, can he?

    What he is not sure is, what role does mother play in this event?

    "Is Li Yun''s behavior her mother''s or her own?"

    Feng Chen muttered to himself, and did not intend to be able to hear the answer.

    His face was dark and he didn''t know what to think.

    Men''s nerves are always tight, waiting for the next command of FengChen.

    It seems that a century has passed, and it seems that just a few seconds later, FengChen opens his mouth again.

    "You come back first. I have something for you to do."

    In the end, he sentenced the man''s fate, and the man was relieved. He couldn''t help smiling. He knew that he had won the bet this time.

    As long as this matter is not over, he will not be in any danger. If he does well in the future, he will become a real person around FengChen.

    At that time, there will be no such danger.

    "It''s the master. My subordinates will go back immediately."

    Hang up the phone, the man''s face with an undisguised smile, ignition toward the familiar direction.

    But the dust in the room fell into silence again.

    Mother, what do you want to do? Why do you have to force me like this? For a moment, only invisible darkness remained on Feng Chen''s body, like hiding in the mud.

    "My God, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "

    When Dou yuan came in at the door, she saw that the room was in a mess, as if she had just experienced a fierce fight, while Feng Chen was sitting on the ground with blood stains on her hands, which looked terrible.

    Dou yuan was stunned for a moment. She rushed over and put down the dressing tray in her hand. She trembled and wanted to get close to FengChen.

    But when I saw the bloodstain of my hand, I didn''t dare to move again for fear of hurting FengChen.

    Feng Chen raised his head and saw Dou yuan with tears in her eyes. Suddenly, she felt unprecedented loneliness.

    If it''s really what he thinks, then he''s left with himself, only himself

    Looking at Dou yuan, who is at a loss like a little rabbit in front of her, she feels warm in her heart. At least, someone cares about him, doesn''t she?

    A Dou yuan pulled over, regardless of Dou yuan''s exclamation, hoarse voice, the head buried in Dou yuan''s arms.

    "Don''t move. Let me hold you."

    Dou yuan was struggling to get up, but taking into account the blood stains on Feng Chen''s body, she didn''t dare move too much. She didn''t know what had just happened, and she didn''t know if there were any other injuries on Feng Chen''s body.

    But listening to the voice of Feng Chen, Dou yuan stopped all her movements in an instant.

    She doesn''t know what happened in it. She only knows that she really loves the man in her arms.

    For a moment, the air fell into silence and chaos. The two people sat on the ground holding each other tightly

    Let''s not mention the things here, but the congee on the other side really can''t hold up.

    She just felt that her eyelids were like a kilo of weight. She couldn''t earn any more. She was afraid that she had really reached the limit.

    The drugs in her body are attacking her fragile nerves.

 Chapter 510

    Even if the reason told her to hold on, but the body is really unable to hold on.

    A moment before her coma, she seemed to hear a violent crash. Then something was opened and a light seemed to shine in front of the door.

    There is a man, stepping on the light came to her, she thought, he finally came, and then, the world became a dark, she finally did not insist on the past.

    But she didn''t know that after she passed out, the world was in a mess because of her.

    The reason why the people who sealed Timo for the first time did not find them was that the room had been specially treated.

    It has to be said that the minds of those people are really meticulous. The room was originally located in the basement, and I don''t know whether it was for the sake of effect or for too long, so the door was rusted.

    In addition, the area of the house is very small, and the place is very remote, so it is not easy to find, so it was missed for the first time.

    I don''t know how those people found such a place.

    Besides, there was a rusty lock on the door. When they found the room, they immediately noticed something was wrong and informed Feng Tingmo at the first time.

    There was no way to find the key for the big lock, so they smashed it directly.

    When I came in, I found the common porridge tied to the pillar.

    At that moment, the man almost felt the great anger on Feng Tingmo, and even a little confused.

    "Often porridge!"

    They went in and soon found a little scallion in the corner.

    "Master, the young lady is OK. She just fainted."

    They are fengtingmo people. Naturally, they pay attention to their young lady for the first time, so they check the situation of xiaoconghua for the first time.

    Shallot flowers and even clothes are not messy, hair may be due to rub, some messy, breathing is very even, and even the face is faint with a blush, seems to sleep well.

    The crowd began to smoke at the corners of their mouths. The disappearance of the young lady made a lot of noise outside, but the young lady was sleeping soundly. Although they knew that it might be the effect of drugs, they still couldn''t help smoking at the corners of their mouths.

    Knowing that it was just a simple faint, the man told Feng Tingmo about it for the first time. Feng Tingmo took a look at xiaoconghua in his arms, and determined that there was no problem, so he handed her back to the man and held her in his hands.

    He walked in the direction of constant gruel, his face was depressed and crazy.

    Without Fengting Mo''s command, no one dares to go to see the situation of changcong. It''s really that Fengting Mo''s current aura is too terrible to be near.

    Because of this, no one dares to move for a moment, because her condition is really not good.

    Compared with shallot flower sleep sweet, often porridge is much bleak.

    The body is a little twisted, the upper part of the body is facing the corner, but the leg is in a strange position, staying in the direction towards the door, and the left foot is slightly bent, as if it is injured.

    You can see at a glance that she seems to want to go in the direction of xiaoconghua, but because her body is limited, she can''t get through at all. In a word, her body twisted into a strange arc.

    His hair was in a mess, and there was a big cloth in his mouth. He was tightly tied with a rope, and there was even faint blood on the rope

    Even if the man has nothing to do with Chang Cong, he can''t help feeling a trace of heartache. It''s hard to imagine how Chang Cong stayed in such an environment for such a long time.

    Feng Tingmo walked step by step towards the direction of Chang Cong. He thought that he was more tired and suspicious of this woman, but at this moment, there was a faint pain in his heart.

    The pain to too strange, he had never experienced before, so that, there is a glimmer of suddenly.

    As he got closer and closer to Chang Cong, the pain in his heart began to be clearer. He was not even sure whether the woman was still alive.

    After all, it seems that women have no vitality at all.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly felt that this woman''s usual appearance of fighting with him was not so annoying. It was much more pleasing to the eye than now, when she was tied here.

    Finally, he came to the front of Chang Cong. Although there was no clue on the surface, Feng Tingmo knew that his hand was full of sweat.

    Gently put in front of the woman''s nose, at this moment, he could not help holding his breath, as if afraid of disturbing something in general.

    The people behind also unconsciously held their breath and were infected by the atmosphere.

    When he felt the faint breath in his palm, Feng Tingmo''s heart suddenly calmed down. This faint breath, like a warm current, gradually passed from his palm to the bottom of his heart.

    He said, this woman, how can such a simple leave, he has not found out her identity!

    The man who gets up again looks cold, but the atmosphere around him is not so sharp. He seems to be popular. He turns to Chang Cong and unties the rope for her.

    After seeing Feng Tingmo''s action clearly, the people behind him were all relieved, with a smile on their face. Fortunately, those people knew it well and didn''t cause any harm.

    He didn''t think that the young master had anything special about Miss Chang before, but when he saw what the young master had just looked like, he suddenly felt that they didn''t understand something.

    If something really happened to Miss Chang just now, he has an intuition that he will seal the house. I''m afraid it''s going to be a real reshuffle

    When Feng Tingmo met the rope behind Chang Cong, his fingers trembled with a slight arc. Then he continued to untie the rope as if nothing had happened. No one found any difference.

    But Feng Tingmo''s action was lighter, because he saw the blood around the rope and Chang Cong''s bloody wrist.

    Obviously, this was the damage she had caused by trying to untie the rope.

    Untie the rope, throw away the things in her mouth, and carefully hold Chang gruel in her arms. Originally, when you were waiting to hold Chang gruel in the narration, you saw Feng Tingmo''s action and silently stepped back.

    Looking at the arms almost no blood color of often porridge, the man''s face rare with some soft color, just said the words are still so merciless.

    "Stupid woman."

    Just wait for him to come and save me. I have to toss myself like this.

    But it''s OK.

 Chapter 511

    He will take revenge for her. No one who is involved in this matter can run away.

    "Tell me to go down and let the fire wait for me in the enclosure."

    After Feng Tingmo finished, she went out with Chang Cong in her arms. She would need a whole body examination. After all, where he couldn''t see, there might be injuries.

    But the man behind him took a breath directly. It seems that the young master is really angry this time, and quietly ordered a row of wax for those people

    In fengzhai, Fengting Mo is sitting on the sofa with an unclear look. On the bed lie xiaoconghua and changcong, who are being examined.

    More female doctors, with the previous doctor stand together, for often porridge and shallot flower do check.

    "It doesn''t matter to miss. Those people used ether to miss. She doesn''t inhale much. It''s just because she is young. It doesn''t matter. Just wait for her to wake up."

    The doctor replied respectfully, with no expression on her face, just explaining her current situation in a serious way.

    "And she?"

    There was no expression on Feng Tingmo''s face, but after listening to the doctor''s words, his momentum was milder.

    Originally, the expressionless doctor was slightly wrinkled at the moment.

    "The ether inhaled by Miss Chang is very high, and the dosage used by those people is very large. Normally, Miss Chang should not wake up in the middle of the journey, but I don''t know why. She woke up in the middle of the journey and then fainted again."

    This makes the doctor very strange. It is reasonable to say that such a high dose of ether can''t wake up for the physical fitness of changcong.

    But in fact, Chang Cong not only woke up, but also struggled. It was because of the struggle that he got so many injuries.

    Hearing the doctor''s words, Feng Tingmo''s eyes moved slightly, obviously knowing the hidden meaning of the words.

    Normally, you don''t wake up.

    Unless... She had similar training.

    Feng Ting Mo has his own influence. Naturally, he knows how the constitution of Chang Cong comes from.

    "Only people who have been specially trained can have this kind of stress behavior. Their bodies have certain resistance, which is the basic quality they should have."

    The doctor looked up and added again that he was a doctor and could not understand what this behavior represented.

    It''s normal for them, but it''s strange for congee.

    Why do ordinary kindergarten teachers, who seem to have no abnormal identity, have this kind of stress reaction?

    The doctor didn''t say anything more, which was not something he should have considered. He just did his duty and explained what should be explained clearly.

    Sure enough, your identity is not so simple, Chang Cong

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were darker. It seemed that there was a storm brewing inside. It was about to break out.

    But in the twinkling of an eye, everything was calm again, as if it was just someone else''s illusion.

    "What about the other injuries?"

    Feng Tingmo asked, as if he didn''t mind the doctor''s explanation.

    The doctor''s eyes moved and returned to normal in the blink of an eye. He didn''t participate in these things. As long as he was a good doctor, he believed that the master had his own ideas.

    "The wrist injury is a bit serious. It should be due to the abrasion of the rope. I need to apply medicine well these days. The bruise on her ankle will involve her previous injury, so I need to apply medicine again."

    Said ankle, even poker face doctor appeared a similar expression of helplessness, obviously is also often porridge bad luck to be shocked.

    What bad luck it was to hurt three feet in a month. The point is that the same one hurt three times

    The injury that could have been recovered quickly could not have been better. He didn''t scare Chang Cong. If she didn''t take good care of it, her ankle would have fallen ill.

    "Bruise? How could it be? "

    Feng Tingmo''s momentum became cold. When she came back with Chang Cong, she did find something wrong with her feet, but she didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, she was really hurt.

    "It seems to have been kicked."

    The doctor guessed according to the condition of the injury and added a silent sentence.

    "It was a heavy kick and it was on top of the previous injury."

    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, I felt that it was colder in the room.

    The doctor lowered his head, looked at his nose and heart, and no longer looked at Feng Tingmo. He was afraid that he would freeze to death if he looked more. Anyway, he was telling the truth, and the boss couldn''t help him.

    Because he needs to be checked, it''s not convenient for him to check Chang Cong, otherwise he''s afraid that the boss will kill him directly... So he called a female assistant to help Chang Cong check.

    This meeting just infused fluid to Chang Cong. He probably checked it. Chang Cong''s spirit is not very stable. In addition, he still has injuries on his body. He still needs to infuse fluid to stabilize it.

    The little lady doesn''t need to. She''ll be fine when she wakes up.

    "Well."

    Feng Ting Mo coldly said, no words.

    The doctor turned his lips. They were not like to talk, so they would not say anything more. They went down to make arrangements honestly.

    After all, the ankle of changcong has to be well adjusted. Although the boss didn''t say it, he can feel that the boss cares about changcong.

    So everything has to be adjusted completely for her.

    When the doctors left, only Fengting Mo and changcong were left in the room. Xiaoconghua would go back to his room to have a rest after checking.

    Feng Tingmo stood up and stood in front of Chang Cong''s bed. The woman''s face was still pale. She just took care of her hair. It didn''t look so scary.

    Two arms on the quilt, the wrist covered with thick ointment, the wound, but it does not look so terrible.

    A foot is also outside the quilt, and the foot is also covered with ointment, but it seems that the bruise is too heavy, even if the ointment is applied, the bruise can be seen.

    The man''s breath is cold again.

    Before Chang Cong''s clothes were covered, he couldn''t see anything bad. This meeting was just in front of him. Feng Tingmo suddenly felt confused.

    On the one hand, it''s because the medicine in the body hasn''t dissipated completely. On the other hand, it''s because the mental consumption is too big, so I sleep very deeply.

    But it seems that sleep is not so stable, frowning tightly, seems to dream of something bad.

    Looking at her so weak, I can''t see that she has any other identity.

    However, her physical reaction today has proved it.

    "Chang Cong, who are you..."

    Man''s low voice, flowing in the room, but no one heard.

 Chapter 512

    When he got to the living room, he met the worried and angry old Feng.

    "What''s the matter, how''s xiaoconghua?"

    The old man was standing in the living room, not angry and arrogant. He was afraid to move. Although he had retired to the second tier, he didn''t care about practice, but his momentum would only grow deeper and deeper with age.

    This is reflected incisively and vividly in Feng Lao.

    Today, the little guy is not at home, and he has nothing to do at home. An old friend asked him to sit at home, and fenglao went. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.

    The moment Fengting Mo returned to fengzhai, the housekeeper informed fenglao. After all, it was a big deal to involve the little princess, so fenglao came back directly, which happened now.

    Feng Tingmo loosened his collar, raised his hand and found that his sleeve was still stained with blood. When he saw it, Feng Tingmo subconsciously frowned, and his cleanliness addiction broke out.

    She came back in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to change her clothes. The blood should have been rubbed on her hands when she was holding changcong. After all, her hands were covered with blood at that time.

    Looking at this scene, Feng took a breath. He just came back and didn''t understand what happened.

    "What happened to the little one?"

    There are some tremors in Feng Lao''s words. Is there something wrong with the little guy?

    "Shallot flower is OK."

    Feng Ting did not see feng''s worry and slowed down his tone.

    Fenglao was relieved. If something happened to xiaoconghua, it would not be good enough.

    "This blood is made of congee."

    "Girl Chang?"

    Old Feng just didn''t have time to relax. He mentioned it again. He didn''t think that there was nothing wrong with xiaoconghua. There was something wrong with Chang girl.

    What''s going on?

    "You say it."

    Feng Tingmo pointed to the person behind him and motioned him to come and explain. He pulled his collar again. It was obviously that this dress made him feel very uncomfortable.

    I didn''t notice this when I was holding congee. I didn''t know whether it was because I didn''t have time or something else. There''s nothing wrong with this meeting, but Feng Tingmo''s cleanliness habit comes back, which makes him very upset.

    Old Feng wanted to say something else, but seeing Feng Tingmo''s expression and action, he skillfully closed his mouth. Amo''s cleanliness is really beyond people''s control.

    Obviously, it has happened more than once, and fenglao is used to it.

    He simply turned around and motioned the people behind him to follow him. It seemed that there was something he didn''t know about. He wanted to see who had the courage to fight against Fengjia!

    According to the seniority of Feng Lao, it can be seen that this matter, I''m afraid, is directed at Xiao Conghua. Chang wench is just affected.

    The man behind him is the one who followed Feng Tingmo to deal with this matter at the beginning. He honestly followed Feng to explain the cause and effect of this matter.

    Naturally, he won''t tell the young master''s expectation. After all, although he can''t be separated from ten, he''d better say less about the people involved who have a great relationship with fenglao.

    So I talked about today''s experience, the injury of porridge, and did not involve other issues.

    Although Feng Tingmo did not mention it, he knew what to say and what not to say.

    And Feng Tingmo, as early as they turned around, went upstairs, apparently to change clothes.

    Feng Lao looked at Feng Tingmo''s back, rather helpless, but soon his mind was turned back to what the man was repeating.

    "You mean, those people are ambushing there as if they knew you were going there in the first place?"

    After listening to the man''s story, there was no sound in the living room for a moment, until Feng opened his mouth again.

    "Yes."

    "Amo, did you say anything?"

    "I don''t know."

    "He... Forget it, you go down."

    Old Feng wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know what he had considered. He closed his mouth again, waved his hand, and signaled the man to step back.

    When the man left, Feng closed his eyes and opened them again, with obvious fatigue in his eyes.

    How can he not know that amo must know something? After all, with amo''s ability, how can he not know what''s wrong?

    He asked that sentence just to verify one thing. Not everyone can know his whereabouts in advance

    So Feng knew that even if he asked more questions, there would be no reply. It was the man brought by amo. Even he could not command him to do anything.

    Some things, as long as there is a little clue, can sprout, string out a string.

    "You say, am I too indulgent to her?"

    Feng Lao closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. He said in a deep voice. He was tired of listening.

    "Master..."

    The housekeeper stood behind him and wanted to say something comforting, but he couldn''t say it in the end. After all, it was the business of the masters.

    Well, I really went too far this time. I even started at the young lady.

    "Amo, you must know something to hide from me."

    It seems that Feng didn''t want to get any reply, just like saying it casually, but anyone can hear the depth of his tone.

    "Well, let Mo do it. I''m old and can''t manage so many things."

    Old Feng stood up, turned and walked towards the room. His back was desolate.

    The housekeeper was surprised when he heard this. He had been with the master for so many years, and he knew more about some things than Feng Tingmo.

    He knows that the master has been trying hard to keep the balance and maintain the stability of the house. Sometimes, he will give more attention to that one. After all, that one has some skills.

    But this time, the master''s trace is obviously that he is not involved in this matter. Obviously, he is really angry. After all, this time, it even affects the little girl

    Although not checked, but already know almost, it is precisely because of this, I am afraid it is just chilling.

    "Go and tell amo that you can deal with it as you like."

    Old Feng waved his hand, indicating that the housekeeper didn''t need to follow him.

    But the housekeeper stepped forward and held Feng Lao''s arm. When he got up, he found that he didn''t seem to have any reaction, but Feng Lao''s hands were shaking, obviously angry.

    "Well, I''ll help you back first, and then report to the young master."

 Chapter 513

    Wen Yanfeng seemed to want to retort. He was easily convinced by the housekeeper: "this young master must be washing and changing clothes. It''s not suitable for me to go."

    The housekeeper''s tone was gentle and firm, but let Feng have no words to refute.

    "You, you dare to control me."

    The old man''s tone rarely brought a little smile. It seemed that he was in a good mood. The housekeeper sighed, but his tone was still mild.

    "How dare you."

    They didn''t talk for a moment. The housekeeper knew that the master just wanted to keep his emotions in his heart and didn''t want to be seen by others.

    On this point, the master and the young master are surprisingly similar

    After the old Feng was sent back to his room and arranged properly, the housekeeper came out again.

    At the moment when he came out, Feng Lao, who had been lying on the bed with his eyes closed, opened his eyes again. The emotion in his eyes made people feel unreal for a moment.

    After a long time, he sighed and closed his eyes again.

    This time, I didn''t open it, as if I really fell asleep.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    The housekeeper stood at the door of the study on the third floor. After hearing Feng Tingmo''s voice, he went in.

    As soon as I enter the door, I find that the man who has been dealing with things with the young master has been waiting for me for a long time. It seems that he is discussing something.

    The housekeeper''s steps returned to normal in an instant, but he sighed in his heart.

    He knew the man and had been with the young master all the time. If it wasn''t for something serious, he wouldn''t use him easily

    This time he appeared. It seems that the young master is really going to do something.

    The master should have known it for a long time, otherwise he would not let himself say that. He sighed again in his heart, but what should be done still needs to be done.

    "Young master, the master asked me to give him a message."

    Feng Ting Mo raised his head and looked at the direction of the housekeeper. For a moment, his sight was full of killing.

    For a moment, the housekeeper almost felt the knife in his throat. All of a sudden, his back was in a cold sweat. The housekeeper was surprised, and then he understood why.

    I have no choice but to smile bitterly. I''m afraid the young master misunderstood what he just meant.

    "Young master, you have misunderstood."

    Because Feng Tingmo is the housekeeper who grew up when he was young. The housekeeper didn''t have a family. He stayed with him all his life and almost regarded Feng Tingmo as his own child.

    I know more about him than outsiders.

    In order to balance the family, Feng always turns a blind eye to certain things and does not interfere too much.

    Some things are maintained in a delicate balance, naturally, fengtingmo is the same.

    But it''s not that he deliberately caters to Feng''s idea, or that it''s just a part of it. What''s more, it should be that Feng Tingmo himself is not willing to interfere too much.

    I''m afraid I just made a move. Don''t let Feng Ting think that the master means to intervene in this matter

    His character has been quite indifferent since childhood. When he was a child, he was a little one with a face, and his mood would not be exposed too much.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s sharp appearance, the housekeeper suddenly sighed a little. In a twinkling of an eye, the little doll had grown to such an excellent level.

    I''m afraid even fenglao in his youth can''t compete with Fengting now

    Smell speech, seal court Mo and didn''t say what, just faintly took back own line of sight, as if just just the illusion of housekeeper general.

    There was a smile in the housekeeper''s eyes, and there was a soft smell on his face.

    Feng Tingmo is naturally more patient than others with the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper didn''t sell anything more: "the master said that this matter is all up to you, and he won''t interfere."

    With that, the housekeeper did not continue to say anything, leaving time for Feng Tingmo to react.

    Feng Tingmo doesn''t seem to be different, but the fingers turning over the documents pause quietly. The action is very small, almost invisible, but it really exists.

    In a flash, it returned to normal again, but it did not continue to turn, temporarily put down the file in hand.

    Look up at the housekeeper.

    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the housekeeper, but he can see some mild breath in his eyes.

    The housekeeper didn''t say much, but with a gentle smile on his face, he just let Feng Ting not look at him.

    After all, his feelings for the young master are much stronger than that of the old lady. After all, when the old lady was there, he had already followed Feng Lao, which is naturally different from what he is now.

    "Well."

    Housekeeper: the helpless smile on his face is heavier.

    Although Feng Tingmo didn''t have any malice in his eyes, he just looked at the housekeeper so faintly. Leng made him have a sense of examination, and his back was more straight.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s sight, the housekeeper thought he had something important to say.

    But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, it was just a faint "um", which made the housekeeper have a subtle feeling of being unable to laugh or cry.

    But think about it, it seems that this kind of reaction is the most normal reaction of our young master.

    After so many years, it seems that everyone has changed, but the young master is still the young master

    "I''ll go down first, old slave. You can tell me what you want."

    The housekeeper bowed his body and stopped for a few seconds to make sure that there was nothing wrong with Fengting mo. then he gradually stepped back and went out.

    There is no need to seal the court. The man who was waiting silently came forward and sent the housekeeper out of the door.

    At the door, when he was about to go out, the housekeeper gave a pause and seemed to want to say something.

    However, looking at Feng Tingmo''s appearance of lowering his head and looking at the documents, the housekeeper was stunned. Then he clearly laughed. Their young master really grew up.

    The master can really rest assured. Young master, he can be on his own.

    After closing the door, it seems that the inside and outside of the door have become two worlds again, but Feng Tingmo''s hand holding up the document hasn''t turned another page for a long time.

    When the fire retreats to one side again and hides its breath, it will make people ignore his existence, giving people a feeling that as long as he wants, he can not be noticed by anyone.

    It''s like now, he''s clearly in this room, but he seems to have no sense of existence.

    But as long as you see him, you will know that it''s all your illusion. It''s definitely not a simple character.

    Also, how can a person who can be regarded as a confidant be a simple person?

    The room was so quiet that people could not guess what Fengting thought.

 Chapter 514

    Just if you pay attention to it, you can find that Feng Tingmo''s gloomy mood is surging.

    It''s like after a century or just a few seconds, the man finally speaks again.

    "How''s it going?"

    The man''s voice is flat and light. It doesn''t look any abnormal. It''s like nothing happened just now. People can''t notice any clue. This is the terrible part of fengtingmo.

    No matter when, this man''s handling of emotions can be called perfect. As long as he wants to, no one can detect the slightest abnormality. How can he not make people feel terrible.

    Blazing fire quietly step forward, as if the previous thing is not aware of the general, the man''s breath Shun has changed.

    If just like a gentle gentleman, it turns into a sharp sword in a flash, and this sword only obeys Feng Tingmo''s orders.

    It feels like that if fengtingmo asked him to kill now, he would not hesitate to execute it.

    "Back to the master, things have been found out. Things in the daytime are written by the second young master and the wife. The person who kidnapped the young lady is the power of the wife."

    The man''s voice is as cold as he shows. It looks very similar to Feng Tingmo. He is reporting the day''s affairs in a straight line.

    "During the day, those things happened. Our people immediately went to investigate the cause and effect of this matter. They were only interfered by the power of his wife, and some wrong information was delayed for some time. Until now, they really found out the whole truth."

    Feng Ting Mo Wen Yan, just eyes slightly squinted, but there was no surprise on his face, obviously everything was under his control.

    "Where''s the dust collector?"

    Don''t make a sound again, but go straight to the theme.

    "It was taken away by the lady''s people. When we found it, it had been cleaned up by them."

    There was a trace of disgust on the blazing cold face. Although it was not obvious, it was real. Obviously, it was not shameful of this method.

    The person who should have been the closest to each other died in the hands of his own people in a twinkling of an eye, which makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Feng Tingmo had no expression on his face. Obviously he was not surprised by the result. He had been fighting Xue Wan for a long time, and obviously he was not unfamiliar with her style.

    "Oh."

    A meaning of unknown light ah, but it is full of people aware of Feng Tingmo''s ridicule, fight in the nest, interesting.

    Fire is still respectfully standing on one side, not too many words, it is like a robot in general.

    "Does Feng Chen know?"

    "The second young master doesn''t seem to know about it, and his wife and the second young master''s people are divided into two groups."

    The speed of fire''s speech is not fast, but it has a positive meaning. It is obvious that it answers while analyzing, but the elements in this sentence are almost sure to be true.

    "There should be something wrong between the second young master and his wife. The second young master carried out the operation behind his wife''s back, but his wife should know."

    The fire sorted out the thought of this matter in my mind, and the cognition of this matter gradually became clear.

    According to the information he found, it was obvious that something had happened this time. Generally speaking, if FengChen did anything, Xue Wan would certainly plan behind his back.

    But this time it was different. The two groups of people were carried out in batches. Of course, the wife''s people knew the existence of the second young master''s people. As for whether the second young master''s people knew the wife''s action, it was open to question.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything more. He just listened to the report of liehuo quietly, and his face was not clear. Liehuo was obviously familiar with the current situation, so even if Feng Tingmo didn''t give any response, it didn''t affect him.

    "He''s quite capable."

    Feng Ting Mo said this sentence with no clear meaning. Although it didn''t point out who it was, the fire understood his meaning and knew that he was referring to Feng Chen.

    After all, if there were such things before, FengChen would have to get Xue Wan''s permission to act, so as not to do anything too ridiculous.

    Naturally, if we follow the previous model, it is impossible for this to happen, because according to Xue Wan''s cautious character, this kind of thing will not be allowed to happen. There are too many risks.

    But this time it happened in such a strange way, which was like something happened.

    "It seems that the second young master just wants to seize the young lady as a chip."

    According to the analysis of Feng Tingmo''s meaning, after all, Feng Chen''s profit point for this matter is nothing more than the use of shallot as a chip, which can be guessed with little effort.

    The purpose is obvious.

    It''s a good idea. After all, it''s really a good chance to start today.

    It''s just that Feng Chen''s brain is too stupid. Can he know that today is a good opportunity? Can Feng Tingmo not notice this? It''s not surprising that such a rough plan will fall into the market.

    "Do you know the purpose of Xue Wan?"

    The room was quiet, and Feng Tingmo''s low voice rang out again.

    It''s easy to guess the meaning of Feng Chen, but Xue Wan''s is a little interesting. How can that woman''s cautious character do such things that don''t conform to her character

    After a pause in the fire, I still reported back.

    "My subordinates are incompetent and have not found any breakthrough."

    His people didn''t find any specific information. Xue Wan''s people are different from Feng Chen''s people. They didn''t find any breakthrough at all.

    "The surveillance around the playground has been destroyed. We can''t find any trace of their people coming. Our people are a little late."

    The fire frowned, and their people had gone fast enough, but when they were waiting for their people to arrive, they were told that the monitoring had been broken for a long time.

    Obviously, it has proved that this is a premeditated thing. The nearby lines have been cut off, and the clues that can prove their whereabouts have been torn off, which has nothing to do with it at all.

    This is Xue Wan''s cleverness. She even makes a clean retreat. No matter whether they can succeed or not, they will not be involved in this matter.

    Because all the evidence has been eliminated, no evidence can be found to prove it, even if the people who know it is their work can not prove it.

    Feng Tingmo''s face is still not surprised, but slightly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing his full irony.

    Feng Tingmo stood up, went to the window and looked at the night scene outside.

 Chapter 515

    The moon is hiding, and seems to know that some people are in a bad mood now.

    The man''s straight and generous back, but his whole body is emitting infinite low pressure, all of which indicates that he is in a very bad mood.

    As for the reason, I''m afraid only he knows.

    "Why do you think she is?"

    Misty words, as if to ask the general export, but the fire is a kind of intuition, master everything has been clear, the heart is settled down.

    He has been with the master for so long, and his relationship with the master is closer than others. He also knows that sometimes the master will deliberately take some opportunities to talk about himself.

    I think it''s the same now. The fire suddenly has more confidence.

    In fact, he had some conjectures in his heart, but he didn''t say it because there was no definite evidence. Now that the master has spoken, it doesn''t matter if he is wrong.

    "My subordinates guess that the purpose of my wife doesn''t seem to be in the young lady."

    Then he quietly looked up at Feng Tingmo and found that the latter did not respond. He was more confident and added again.

    "It''s more like delaying time to clean up all the traces of the second young master''s people."

    After a pause, he added again, "naturally, their traces have been cleaned up."

    Yes, it was weird from the beginning.

    If Xue Wan also came to xiaoconghua, why did they want to clean up the people who sealed the dust first? Isn''t that a lot of trouble? After all, the two things are in conflict, which does them no good at all.

    Moreover, with such a careful plan today, we can successfully take xiaoconghua away, which proves the ability of kidnapping people.

    Absolutely have the ability to take out the small onion, even if they have been under martial law, but if you really want to, it is not impossible.

    But in fact, they easily interrupted the plan, just hid people, and did nothing else.

    It doesn''t look like it''s coming for chives.

    Unless... That''s not what they started with!

    "My subordinates dare to guess that the important purpose of my wife at the beginning is to clean up the second young master''s people, so that people can''t trace the second young master in this matter. After all, the dead can''t speak, and they can''t get any information from them."

    There was no expression on fire''s face when he said this. Although he knew that so many people had lost their lives, it was normal under the current situation. He had more knowledge, but there was no psychological fluctuation.

    As long as people die, there is no way to pry open their mouths, and this matter can only come to an end. Even if we know something is wrong, there is no way to continue to investigate, right?

    This is Xue Wan''s original purpose. In a few words, Huo Huo points out the most important thing, but looking at Feng Tingmo''s still expressionless face, Huo Huo can be determined.

    The master has thought of these things for a long time.

    "She still dotes on FengChen."

    Feng Tingmo turned around. This sentence sounds like praise, but no one would think that men are really saying something good. After all, the irony is almost exposed.

    The fire can''t be denied, isn''t it? Xue Wan has spent so much time on this matter, just to take the dust out of it.

    In order to solve this problem, so many people are willing to solve it in person, just to get rid of their worries and expose their own people.

    It can be said that he has made a lot of efforts to complete the whole game

    I just don''t know if FengChen will accept her love? Feng Tingmo''s expression narrowed, obviously calculating something.

    "Send some news to FengChen and tell him whose hands his people died in."

    Feng Tingmo sat on the seat again and fiddled with the documents on the table. A few words flashed on it, but it was mixed with Xue Wan''s name, which seemed to be some kind of contract.

    What he said was a surprise.

    Fire in the heart of a bright.

    "Does the master want to lead the flame of this matter to his wife?"

    Feng Tingmo had no words, but it was this kind of reaction that proved that his guess was correct.

    After all, the lady did it behind the second young master''s back. It seems that she didn''t let the second young master know that she had participated in it, even though she did it all for the good of the second young master.

    Although I don''t know what it is for, it seems to give them a chance to take advantage of it.

    As long as the news is delivered to FengChen, no matter how to understand it, it is no longer within the scope of their consideration, isn''t it

    Feng Tingmo just leans on the back chair with a lazy breath. It seems very harmless, but no one dares to underestimate this kind of Feng Tingmo.

    After all, you can take the initiative of the whole thing completely in your own hands, not everyone can do it

    It''s just like the appearance of laziness is just a kind of illusion. As long as you don''t pay attention to it, you will be bitten hard and beat you down the abyss of crime, and you will never make it out again.

    What will happen to Xue Wan who has been targeted this time?

    "Yes, I understand."

    Feng Tingmo doesn''t need to be too clear. With a little reminder, he will know what to do.

    Huo Huo suddenly wants to laugh, but considering that the situation is not right, she chokes back. What would she think if she knew that she had tried her best to pave the way for the second young master, which in turn played the opposite role.

    However, the fire didn''t have the slightest sympathy. After all, they started the business first. If it wasn''t for the wise master, I''m afraid the young lady would have been in their hands. There''s really nothing to sympathize with.

    "It seems a bit too busy to do something for her recently."

    Feng Tingmo pushed the document on the desk forward, and the fire brought it. He could not understand what was in it more clearly. It was he who had brought it.

    This blood thing has been collected secretly. It would not have been used so fast. As long as the wife is not too excessive, the master will not kill him most of the time.

    The fire thought that these things had to be put on for a long time, but it didn''t expect that they would come into use so soon.

    There are several contracts Xue Wan is negotiating recently, involving a huge amount of money.

    Liehuo knows Xue Wan''s recent state best. Although they can''t find some detailed information, they know the general trend.

    It is because of this that Xue Wan collects the inside information of her recent contract without noticing.

 Chapter 516

    If Xue Wan sees the documents in his hand, she will be surprised, because these are the inside information of several contracts she has planned recently. Once they are disclosed, the losses she will face are astronomical.

    Even Xue Wan was at a loss for a moment.

    Recently, Xue Wan has been busy with the situation, but at this time, FengChen also made such a fuss.

    I''m afraid that Xue Wan can find out a more perfect strategy to deal with this matter, rather than doing it so extreme.

    But she didn''t have so much time, so she managed to plan it. Although she didn''t leave any clues, she did expose herself and let people know that it was her handwriting.

    She should also be gambling, gambling Fengting Mo in the case of no obvious clues, not easy to her hands, after all, the choice of ordinary people are so.

    But Xue Wan forgot that Feng Ting could not be an ordinary person? Of course not.

    If he doesn''t like a person, will he give her any reason? I have to say that Xue Wan''s move is really wrong

    "Yes, I''ll do it."

    Huo Huo was inexplicably excited, obviously excited about what was going to happen.

    When he retreated, the room returned to a calm, leaving only the eyes of the court.

    The corner of the mouth is slightly Yang, seems to be in a good mood.

    The matter has come to an end for the time being. Originally, I wanted to walk towards the bedroom. After a pause, I turned and walked downstairs.

    It''s almost late at night now. There''s a warm light in the sealed house, and the servants are whispering hello.

    First of all, I went to xiaoconghua''s room to have a look at the little guy. I don''t know whether it''s the effect of drugs or whether it''s time for the little guy''s biological clock. The little guy can''t see the slightest mistake.

    Her little face was flushed and she had a good sleep.

    Even smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack.

    "I have no conscience."

    Feng Ting Mo gently tucked in the quilt corner for Xiao Cong Hua. His action was intimate and natural. It was obviously not the first time that he had done it like this. It didn''t have the slightest shelf.

    It''s totally different from him who just killed him. It''s like there are two souls in one body.

    Obviously, the little guy was not affected by the things in the daytime. Now he is still sitting in his dream when he is asleep. Feng Tingmo looks at Xiao Conghua''s quiet sleeping face, and his face is a bit soft.

    The warm light reflected on his cheek, making his face cold and hard, a bit more fireworks.

    During the day, the little guy can be regarded as having a good time, playing with all the things she likes. Although she is happy in spirit and tired in body, after all, she is just a little guy. It''s normal that she will sleep soundly.

    Obviously, although the little guy was kidnapped, she didn''t suffer at all. Unexpectedly, it made her sleep more sweet.

    It''s a very different situation from that woman.

    In Feng Tingmo''s mind, a pale cheek flashed over, and her expression faltered. By comparison, the woman was really miserable.

    It is clear that the little guy is the main character of being kidnapped, and Chang Cong is only involved.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that after a turn, the protagonist didn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, he fell asleep and was still dreaming. Chang Cong, who was supposed to be a supporting actor, came back with a whole body of injuries.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly felt that he should go to see her.

    Once again to the little guy tucked in the corner, turn off the light, the room back into the dark inside.

    The little guy is still immersed in the dream, did not know that after sleeping, outside is the world, and because of her hurt porridge sister.

    Now in her dream, the little guy is playing in the playground with her favorite sister porridge. She has no idea that sister porridge in her dream is suffering at the moment.

    It can be imagined that tomorrow morning, when the little guy finds out the truth, there will be another scene of flying chickens and dogs

    At the moment, Feng Tingmo was standing in front of Chang Cong''s door. Just as he was going in, he met the doctor who came to change her dressing.

    "Boss."

    Seeing Feng Tingmo''s figure, the female doctor instinctively pauses. How could the eldest be here? Isn''t this Miss Chang''s room?

    Before she came here, she was specially told to pay more attention to Miss Chang. Although she thought it was a little strange, after all, her eldest brother was a man of uncertain temperament, so it didn''t seem very strange for people around her to pay more attention.

    I always feel a little secretive

    She also came with the doctor. She didn''t belong to fengzhai. She just obeyed fengtingmo''s orders. So she called the boss, not the young master just like the people in fengzhai.

    "Are you going to see Miss Chang?"

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s expression, he asked carefully.

    The female doctor is holding a tray with medicine in her hand. She is obviously going to change the dressing for changcong. Compared with the injury she just suffered today, she should pay more attention.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes darkened for a while, but she didn''t react much. The female doctor instinctively noticed that something was wrong and closed her mouth tactfully.

    The atmosphere is strange and silent. God knows how much the female doctor wants to leave directly. She can''t stand the cold pressure of her boss.

    But reason made her stop. She wanted to turn around and run away immediately. She had an intuition that if she left now, what would be the more serious consequences.

    Shaking hands, she opened the door of Chang Cong''s room. She wanted to let Feng Tingmo go in first, but looking at Feng Tingmo''s expressionless expression, the female doctor swallowed a mouthful of saliva again and walked forward in silence.

    Turning around, the expression on his face began to show his teeth, and he was very regretful. He had already known that he would let the maid come directly. Anyway, it''s just a change of dressing, and it''s no big deal.

    The woman doctor felt that her back was stiff now, and she had already walked with the same hands and feet, but obviously she couldn''t notice anything wrong.

    Once again to their own pinch a bitter tears.

    But she had some strange intuition in her heart. The reason why she just met the boss at the door was absolutely not a coincidence. If she didn''t guess wrong, the boss would have just come in to see Miss Chang.

    It''s just that I happened to meet myself, and that''s what happened.

    The woman doctor swallowed her saliva again. She always felt that she knew something terrible

    Sure enough, not long after she went in, she found that Feng Tingmo also came in and sat directly on the sofa next to her. The female doctor closed her eyes fiercely. What kind of evil did she do? How could her life be so miserable!

 Chapter 517

    But this also proves that she just guessed that 90% of the probability is correct, and the boss is really going to come in.

    The female doctor suddenly felt that her father''s neck was chilly. She always felt that it was no good to know so much. After all, the more she knew, the faster she died

    He was excited by his own fantasy and had goose bumps all over his body. However, looking at Feng Tingmo''s face, he still had no expression at all, and felt strange in his heart.

    Looking at the boss''s usually domineering and cold-blooded appearance, and then thinking about this meeting, the boss even came to see Miss Chang late at night

    All of a sudden, there''s a weird anti cute job. What''s going on? The female doctor thinks that she must be hallucinating. Otherwise, how can she feel that her boss is a little cute?

    But once again, the boss is still the same ice face. The female doctor excites her. It''s really cute. It''s all her own illusion. Yes, it must be an illusion!

    After sorting out her mind, she still has business to do.

    The female doctor was just about to walk to the bedside when she suddenly felt that there was a chilly sight behind her. The female doctor subconsciously restrained her desire to look back.

    After all, there is only one person behind this meeting

    The female doctor gnawed her teeth hard and steadfastly thought in silence.

    He turned around slowly and shook the tray in his hand with a stiff smile.

    "Boss, I''ll change the medicine for Miss Chang, otherwise her wound is easy to leave scars."

    Her smiling face now must be more ugly than crying. She is not easy!

    When she looked back, Feng Tingmo had taken back her sight, just like the sharp sight, just like her illusion.

    But the cold sweat on her forehead proved that she was absolutely not an illusion.

    She has a kind of intuition. If she doesn''t go back and explain, the boss still doesn''t know that she will do something. She turns her mouth quietly. Don''t guess the man''s mind.

    What''s more, it''s the thought of their boss... Ah, it''s really hard to be a subordinate!

    Feng Tingmo is sitting near the corner, but he can just see the situation on the bed.

    It seems that it is not obvious at all, but some people have the ability to attract people''s attention unconsciously no matter where they are.

    Just like Feng Tingmo, sitting in the corner, people can''t ignore his existence, and the air seems to be stagnant.

    "Well."

    Feng Ting should not be salty, it seems that he doesn''t care what happened in the end, and he doesn''t care at all.

    Although there was no change on her face, the doctor obviously felt it. With her explanation, the stagnant breath around her suddenly began to flow again, as if she had come back to life.

    Female doctor

    That strange anti sprout difference appeared again, but the face of the party was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.

    The female doctor couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of her mouth. At least she felt that her breathing was smoother. The boss headquarters should not be able to get along with her anymore

    He turned around tentatively, and did not feel Feng Ting''s sharp sight again. The female doctor sighed. At least she would be spared. If she did it again, she was afraid that she would "die here" tonight.

    This time, there was no more accident. She sat by the bed and looked at Chang Cong''s sleeping face. The female doctor had a strange feeling of envy.

    She is suffering from inhuman torture here, but another client is sleeping soundly.

    Although I know that the reason why I sleep so soundly is due to the effect of drugs in my body, the female doctor still grinds her teeth in silence, so it''s OK to relieve her hatred.

    She would like to pull out her claws to wake up Chang Cong.

    However, considering the "big demon king" sitting behind her, she silently took back her claw that she wanted to extend, turned around and took up the ointment in the tray, and began to gently smear it on the porridge.

    Although the wound on the hand was applied with medicine in time, it was inevitable that it became red and swollen. Originally, her wrist was very thin, but once it became swollen, it became terrible.

    It''s just like the previous two. I feel pain when I look at them.

    The female doctor can''t help sighing. After all, she knows the situation of this matter. The girl in front of her is just innocent and involved. She has hurt herself all over. It''s heartbreaking to look at her.

    Thinking about this, I can''t help but feel lighter. I try my best to let Chang Cong relieve the pain. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the swelling tomorrow.

    "How did her wrist become like this?"

    Feng Tingmo sat on the sofa in the corner, moving his eyes with the action of the female doctor.

    Naturally, the female doctor could feel her boss''s sight, but because there was no previous sense of oppression in her sight, she tried to persuade herself to pretend that she didn''t feel anything.

    The strange feeling in my heart is even more serious. What does my boss want to do? Why is he so inexplicable tonight.

    Feng Tingmo always has a unique character. They have been used to Feng Tingmo''s character for a long time. How ever have they seen Feng Tingmo like this tonight.

    Like with some hesitation, like with some awkwardness, for a moment people feel confused, instinctively feel what''s wrong.

    But the female doctor is also a rough nerve. She can''t find out what''s going on, so she doesn''t have to think much. After all, her boss can''t be understood by everyone. She''s thinking a lot.

    Hold the breath to treat the wound.

    But with her action, Chang Cong''s wrist is completely exposed in front of Feng Tingmo''s eyes. Feng Tingmo''s subconscious breathing is stagnant, and his words are so mindless that he blurts out.

    His expression can''t see any difference, but his brow is slightly wrinkled, which shows that the man''s mood is very unswerving. His eyes are tightly fixed on Chang Cong''s wrist, as if to see a flower.

    He remembered that when he brought it back, although the woman''s hands looked full of blood, they didn''t look like this. They had to be swollen into pig''s feet.

    What''s going on here that he doesn''t know? Feng Tingmo''s eyes were strangely suspicious.

    Then he turned his head and looked at the woman doctor''s eyes. He was not aware of anything wrong.

    "Ah?"

    A subconscious response.

 Chapter 518

    Female doctor: what happened?

    The female doctor began to think that she had some hallucination, but the sharp sight behind her told her clearly that it was not hallucination, but the eldest of their family had a problem again.

    She will wrinkle into a bitter gourd face, how to change a medicine so troublesome!

    I''m scratching my heart and lungs. I don''t know if it''s time to leave now. Obviously, it''s too late. After all, our boss''s eyes are still following him. He can''t run even if he wants to.

    The man who knew his life turned around and looked at the eldest brother unexpectedly. His sight was facing her... The wrist of Chang Cong in his hand.

    There seems to be something flashed in her heart, but the inspiration is fast disappearing, and there is no trace in the twinkling of an eye.

    The truth is that she has to deal with the tough boss.

    Although in the heart is suffocating, but to own boss, give her a few courage, she also dare not do anything!

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s present look, she looked at the eldest brother in a trance. It seemed that she felt a little distressed. The female doctor felt that she must have been hallucinating. How could her eldest brother have this general mood.

    Such a look can only appear on the little princess, OK! There was some hesitation in my heart.

    But when I think about it carefully, I find that Feng Tingmo has taken back his sight and moved from Chang Cong''s wrist to her body, obviously with some impatience, and the breath has become colder.

    Seems to be saying how not to explain.

    The innocent is caught in the trap

    Female doctor: is it true that the same person has different lives? Clearly just breath is not so dignified, how to look at their own time, on the instant changed?

    I make complaints about this fickle man.

    Although I have been able to make complaints about it for eight hundred times, I still need to smile instantly. It is almost instinctive reaction. It is a strong desire to win.

    Suppressed by Feng Tingmo''s sight, there was a short blank in the female doctor''s mind. Just now, what did her boss ask? In such a dangerous time, she even had the heart to make a small errand.

    There was a short period of trance in his eyes, but he did notice a cold sweat behind him, and a sharp line of sight came straight.

    The woman doctor''s thought was pulled back in an instant. She just felt a sense of killing. Although it was extremely weak, she really felt something clearly.

    She is not a pure doctor. Her perception of these things is very clear. Otherwise, she would not be transferred to fengzhai at this time. Those who can come here must be the best.

    Of course, as for whether they would like to come here and watch their boss every day, they have to ask themselves

    Some panic to see the source of the line of sight, in addition to their own boss can also have who? How dare a woman doctor think about all those messy things.

    "Old, old!"

    I can''t stand the sharp sight. I feel like I''ve fallen into the ice cave. The most important thing is to save my life!

    She knew that her boss would not really do anything to herself, but it also showed that he was in a very impatient mood now.

    But it doesn''t mean that she can feel better when she is stared at like this! If it wasn''t for her weak legs after being watched for a long time, she would have gone straight out.

    The cold sweat from the forehead has become more cheerful. She has no idea what make complaints about herself today.

    I don''t know if my brain is stimulated, my thinking will be more sensitive. Anyway, I just don''t want to understand something. I want to understand it in a few seconds.

    "Well, Miss Chang, that''s normal!"

    The brain didn''t make clear the clue, and the mouth was faster than the brain. He yelled this sentence first, but he also took into account that there was a sleeping man on the bed, and subconsciously pressed his volume.

    But enough for the big boss on the opposite side to hear it.

    The smile on the doctor''s face is more bitter. She should look at the Yellow calendar before going out this evening.

    The female doctor carefully considered her own words to prevent a boss from getting angry again.

    "As a girl, Miss Chang''s skin is too tender. If she touches it a little, she will leave a mark on her body, not to mention the injury on her hand."

    In fact, she is not a liar. Chang Cong''s skin is very delicate indeed. When she makes an effort, the skin beside her will leave a mark.

    But I don''t know if her words played any role, but my eyes on me moved away and let out a sigh of relief.

    Just, is there something wrong with the look of the boss? It looks, seems, a little strange, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.

    The woman doctor shook her head and gave up the idea that she wanted to continue to study. After all, she couldn''t see what was going on.

    This meeting, the female doctor''s intuition is quite accurate, because after listening to the female doctor''s words, Feng Tingmo''s mind flashed a picture.

    When a woman lies under her body, it is really easy for her to leave traces on her skin. Looking at the porridge lying on the bed without feeling at the moment, there is something else in the man''s eyes.

    The female doctor just lowered her head, but missed the inexplicable light in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, otherwise it would definitely jump up.

    Monster, the boss''s eyes will be green!

    But Feng Tingmo''s mood came and went quickly. In a moment, he was back to his original state. No one found that he was just different.

    "It wouldn''t have happened to us."

    The female doctor murmured to herself, but there was something sad in her voice.

    After all, their physical fitness has been strengthened, and their ability to recover is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Naturally, there will not be such a serious reaction as changcong.

    But how to say, it''s all girls. They''re very soft. They''re not like her. They''re just like a rough man

    "Go on."

    Looking at the distressed look of the female doctor, Feng Tingmo''s mood was a little better, and the air conditioning of her whole body was not so heavy.

    These people around him are pure hearted and have no bad thoughts, but they are very clean together, which is one of the important reasons why he chose them to stay around at the beginning.

    "Oh, well." The female doctor is still in the mood just now.

 Chapter 519

    Some resentment, mood is not very good, so that the response to Feng Tingmo are somewhat powerless.

    However, it is obvious that Feng Tingmo is not generous enough to care with her. The big hearted child does not realize that he was just careless and almost experienced the baptism of "eyes of love" again.

    Go back to the original position again, deep sigh, obviously still have to re-enter the work! Those who have accepted their fate will apply medicine to the porridge again.

    Although envy often porridge delicate skin, but the action on the hand is still soft, for fear of action heavy hurt her.

    Although the boss has not said anything important so far, the female doctor feels inexplicably that if she really hurts the girl, she won''t have a good life tonight.

    I always feel that this girl''s status is more important than I think.

    However, looking up at Chang Cong''s unusual quiet sleep, a mouthful of old blood was blocked in his throat, and there was no way to express his resentment. It was almost suffocating!

    After two wrists were smeared, the doctor turned to change the medicine and prepared to continue to apply it on her ankle. The wounds on her ankle were different, so different ointment was needed.

    All of a sudden, the female doctor had a feeling of happiness. She turned around and waved to Feng Tingmo.

    As she thought, Feng Tingmo''s eyes turned to her soon.

    As for before, it was on Chang Cong.

    Don''t think that she doesn''t know with her back on her back. She has a keen sense of sight, which can almost be regarded as a special ability of her. She can always easily detect the danger that others don''t realize. At the beginning, she was chosen because of this.

    So it can be imagined that before Feng Tingmo''s eyes fell directly behind her, with such a strong anger, how much perseverance it took her to jump up on the spot!

    She''s so hard.

    So even if Feng Tingmo''s eyes did not fall on her, but on her patients, she could still feel her boss''s hesitation.

    But how do you feel, of course, pretend to know nothing! The more you know, the faster you die. She doesn''t want to tell her boss that his seemingly secret sight is good or not.

    As soon as her voice fell, she felt that the boss''s eyes came back to her. The female doctor had more confidence in her heart, so she knew that she must have bet right.

    "Boss, I''m afraid Miss Chang''s wrists are swollen. With bruises, maybe..."

    Thinking about the right wording, "it might be more frightening."

    Forgive her lack of vocabulary, really can''t say what tall words, can only reluctantly think of a similar.

    In fact, what she said was as euphemistic as possible. Although she hasn''t seen it yet, it''s quite conceivable that Chang Cong''s wrists are swollen like pigs'' heads.

    Ankles are different from hands. Chang Cong''s ankles are actually injured. With the superposition of previous wounds, we can imagine what a bleak look it is now.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes narrowed and glanced at the female doctor.

    The woman doctor''s body was stiff, but she didn''t look up, as if she didn''t find it. There was already a howling sound in her solid body.

    "No harm."

    It doesn''t matter... The female doctor just wants to roll her eyes. Hell, it doesn''t matter!

    But her boss said so, how can she, of course, choose to forgive him!

    "Then I''ll continue to medicate the patient."

    The female doctor Nuo Nuo said, looked at her boss nodded, and then relaxed. It''s hard to be a man, and it''s even more difficult to be a doctor. It''s even more difficult to be a doctor of fengtingmo~

    Although it is almost possible to guess that Chang Cong''s ankle is not good-looking, when I lift the quilt and really see it, I still take a breath.

    "Hiss, the patient is suffering."

    The female doctor couldn''t help muttering, and a touch of heartache flashed in her eyes.

    Chang Cong''s skin is very white, even with some crystal clear color under the light. At this time, one foot is intact, shining beautiful white under the light, and the viewer wants to pinch it.

    But the other foot

    I can''t bear to look directly at it. The ankle is red and swollen. It''s swollen for a whole circle, but its area is much larger than that of the wrist, and it gives people a stronger intuitive feeling.

    When such a scene appears directly in front of your eyes, it is even more shocking.

    No comparison, no injury, two feet together, it is a strong contrast, although they are all long in the same person, but it seems that no one will look at her left foot.

    Sad inside with some ugly... In a word, it''s hard to say.

    Of course, at the moment when I lifted the quilt, I felt the sharp line of sight penetrating and staring at her... The ankle in her hand.

    The female doctor suddenly found that her choice was really smart. If she didn''t give him a preventive injection in advance, she would have a 99% chance that she would fall on her like the first time.

    Silently to himself with a bitter tears ah.

    It''s dangerous. Although her eldest brother''s mood did fluctuate, the result did not come true on her. This cognition made the female doctors feel better.

    Can only be reluctantly their own bitterness, the bottom line has dropped to such a low level of it... Some want to cry without tears.

    Fortunately, although the lethality in the sight was very strong, the time was short, and soon there was no such strong feeling. After taking a breath, he began to apply the medicine to Chang Cong again.

    The medicine on the ankle should be applied more carefully and more carefully. This medicine is more effective. It is estimated that the touch will be stronger.

    Looking up at the sleeping porridge on the bed, sure enough, with the application of drugs on her hands, even in her sleep, she could not help frowning, as if she felt some pain.

    Female doctors can only try to put their own movements lightly.

    She didn''t notice that Feng Tingmo sitting on the sofa behind her, when she saw Chang Cong''s brow wrinkled, her brow also slightly wrinkled, but she didn''t say anything in the end.

    "Fortunately, the patient is in a faint state now. If she wakes up, I''m afraid it will be more difficult."

    She is a doctor. Naturally, she knows the effect of this medicine best. Although the effect of treatment is very good, the pain will also be magnified several times. Not everyone can stand it.

 Chapter 520

    The effect of applying medicine for the first time is the strongest, and the pain is also more intense. Coincidentally, the ingredients of the drug in Chang Cong''s body have not completely subsided, and she is in a semi coma state, which reduces her pain.

    Originally, I didn''t use this medicine for congee. I didn''t use it for the first two injuries. I used other medicine instead.

    But who knew that she hurt her back so much that she hurt the same position again for the third time. If she didn''t write down the cruel medicine, her wrists and feet would really be left behind, so there was no way but to give her this medicine.

    The female doctor murmured to herself that she knew that her boss had been paying attention to this side. After thinking about it, she decided to give him some insight. It was also good to see more emotions on the boss.

    Usually looking at the boss is only a cold feeling, this evening is unexpected let her feel that the boss seems to have some other breath.

    She can''t say exactly what it is. It makes people feel that there is more smoke and fire, and she is becoming popular.

    Although she didn''t know what happened between the boss and the woman lying on the bed, she could feel that the emotional fluctuation of the boss was because of her.

    As a competent and dedicated employee, she naturally has to pay close attention to the trend of her boss. She thinks she is really great.

    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Feng Tingmo frowned even more.

    How could it be so serious?

    Naturally, the doctor doesn''t know anything about the reaction of the people behind her. In other words, even if she knows, she won''t feel anything. Maybe she will say a few more words to make Feng Tingmo''s mood fluctuate more

    There was a moment of silence in the room, and only the voice of the female doctor was heard from time to time. It was not very loud, but it was enough for those who should have heard it clearly.

    It''s not easy to smear Chang Cong''s ankle completely. The whole person is sweating. I don''t know whether it''s because of Fengting Mo''s fright, too much concentration, or some of both. Now the task is finally completed.

    It''s a history of blood and tears!

    She just wanted to get out of the room and never see the two again.

    However, that is to think, after all, these days still have to rely on her to check the development of the disease.

    Now she is beginning to understand why Xiaobai doesn''t want to come to see a doctor. The boss is the driver. If Xiaobai dares to touch the girl in bed, the boss will eat him directly

    Sure enough, I feel more and more strange about the boss''s attitude towards this girl.

    On the other hand, he didn''t hesitate. He cleaned up the medicine on the tray and came to Fengting Mo with a brisk pace.

    In front of the man''s eyes looking out of the window, seems to be looking out of the window of the landscape in general.

    But the woman doctor who felt the sight of her boss in the whole process: "men are really duplicative!

    Silently ignored this point: "boss, I''ve changed the medicine for Miss Chang. I''ll go back first."

    Now she can''t wait to go back to take a hot bath. She''d better eat a big ice cream to comfort her hurt heart.

    "Well."

    Feng Tingmo just nodded his head nobly and coldly, and there was no more reaction. The female doctor couldn''t control her again.

    I just paid so much attention to myself, though it was because of the girl on the bed. I didn''t even have a spare look in my eyes.

    As expected, he is still the boss who used to be overbearing!

    In the heart, she could not see anything in the mind. She was kidding. She make complaints about all these years.

    Mouth false and stiff smile, big people''s world, she really can''t participate.

    With permission, the woman doctor turned and left without hesitation.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo, she didn''t want to leave with her. The female doctor wanted to ask her boss if she wanted to go out with her. After all, the medicine had been changed, and there was no other effect to stay.

    But the strong desire to win made her give up this idea soon. She didn''t live enough, so she had better pack up and leave by herself.

    I think I can get in close contact with my dear big bed soon. Originally, I was very nervous because of Feng Tingmo, but I began to feel more relaxed.

    With the door closed, the room returned to calm, leaving only warm lights on the two people.

    For a long time, Feng Tingmo finally took back the sight of looking at the window, stood up and walked to the bedside.

    Approaching, the woman''s face on the bed was clearer.

    Her face seemed a little whiter. When she came back in the evening, the maid moistened the lips of Chang Cong, but now it still looks very dry.

    Completely did not have at ordinary times that looks delicate appearance, the man''s brow once more wrinkled, obviously saw in front of this scene some discontent.

    Looking at the cup of water beside the bed, subconsciously stretched out his hand, as if to do something, but in the end did not start, just looking at the sight of Chang Cong, dark and lingering, mixed with complex emotions, I''m afraid only he can understand it.

    Standing beside the bed, the scars on the woman''s hands and wrists are clearer, as if she can feel the pain above the wound.

    That ferocious swelling, with her white skin, is really how to see all do not match the appearance.

    Don''t hang your eyes. I don''t know if I''m looking at the wound of changcong, or just empty my sight.

    Chang Cong''s present appearance is really not good-looking. The wound on her hand, coupled with her pale face, exudes an extremely weak breath.

    Let people unconsciously put light breathing, for fear that a little louder, this woman will go with the wind.

    The neck is displayed in front of Feng Tingmo''s body. As long as he makes a slight effort, the woman''s life will end. In this moment, in his sleep, there will be no pain.

    Feng Tingmo looks at Chang Cong''s sight and suddenly catches a dangerous breath. It''s like a ghost in the dark. The warm light sprinkles on Feng Tingmo. It doesn''t seem soft.

    With Feng Tingmo''s present expression, he looks like a goblin, the kind that can kill people.

    As long as his hand so gently grip, everything will end, about this woman''s strange identity, the character of death, all will end.

    Man''s line of sight is really the slightest not to hide, inside more malicious so full, almost overflow out.

    Often porridge in the dream, seems to feel something in general, suddenly a little restless.

 Chapter 521

    The brow is tightly wrinkling, seem to have sensed what danger to have generally.

    "Oh."

    A light ah, but it broke the dangerous atmosphere of the room, the atmosphere in the room again circulation, as if nothing had just happened.

    After all, there was no one else in the room except the two of them. Naturally, what Feng Tingmo had just done would not be known by a third person.

    Seeing that the woman on the bed could feel the dangerous atmosphere outside in her sleep, Feng Tingmo laughed.

    "You are clever."

    Mingming looks like a spoiled word, like a low voice between lovers, but it makes Feng Tingmo feel like death. Looking at the sight of Chang Cong, he is full of interest, as if he has found some funny toys.

    Not everyone can have such a strong sense of danger in his sleep.

    So why can we do it? In addition to her previous abnormal behavior, it is almost certain that this woman''s identity is certainly not as simple as it seems.

    Things seem more and more interesting.

    I didn''t know that Chang Cong, who had just walked around the gate of death, miraculously eased down after Feng Tingmo stopped sending out murderous ideas. It seemed to be a real emotional response to Feng Tingmo''s change.

    The smile on Feng Tingmo''s face became more intense. It just made people feel frightened.

    The sight lingered on Chang''s face for several times. Chang, who was sleeping, had no idea what was happening outside.

    Fortunately, she didn''t know. Otherwise, if she knew that she was being sealed, Mo would not blink his eyes, for fear that she would jump up directly.

    What a pervert!

    Finally, the door was closed again, and the room was quiet again, leaving only the steady sound of breathing.

    But some places seem not the same, often porridge had been dry lips, seems to become some water.

    And next to the water cup on the table, the water in it is gently shaking, it seems that it has just been moved.

    The night is quiet again, but the waves hidden under the calm surface are unknown.

    This seems to have been calm, on the other side of the villa, two female voices are whispering, seems to be saying something.

    "Master, things have been done, the young master''s people have been dealt with, and our people have successfully evacuated."

    It was Li Yun who appeared in the playground during the day and planned all the actions, while the woman who was rubbing her forehead was Xue Wan.

    A woman in her forties, dressed in cheongsam, looks very harmless, like a lady who is being pampered.

    It''s true that the lady is pampered, but if it''s harmless, then you''re out of sight. After all, in the blink of an eye, so many people''s lives and deaths are decided. How can it be related to harmless?

    It is obvious that Li Yun is telling Xue Wan what happened during the day. At this time, the man who was with Li Yun during the day has long disappeared. There are only Li Yun and Xue Wan in the room.

    "Nothing left."

    After all, the opponent was the wolf cub. She had to think more.

    Li Yun''s tone was gentle and soft, but he could still hear the words with some fatigue. Even his face was a little pale, and he seemed to have no spirit.

    "Don''t worry, master. The people who monitor us have already dealt with it. Only our own people know about it."

    Li Yun can be sure that their people can rest assured when they do things.

    "That''s good."

    Xue Wan''s expression stretched a little, but the hand rubbing her forehead didn''t take it down.

    Seeing this, Li Yun sighed, stepped forward and kneaded Xue Wan''s forehead. She kneaded it gently for her. Xue Wan didn''t stop her. She let Li Yun knead her forehead for herself, which relieved her fatigue.

    "Master, you have been working very hard these two days."

    Li Yun has followed Xue Wan since she married him. It can be said that she has witnessed Xue Wan''s footprints along the way, so the relationship between them is naturally very close.

    Xue Wan can take off her mask and relax in front of Li Yun.

    Li Yun doesn''t care too much about what she says. She accompanies Xue Wan and naturally knows how busy she is recently.

    "First of all, something happened to the young master, which made you so busy that you could not touch the ground. At least you saved the young master. Although you are still in the hospital, you are distressed, but this is the best result."

    It''s a pity that the young master didn''t understand. On the contrary, there was a quarrel between Xue Wan and him, which made him a little unhappy.

    Although the young master didn''t show it clearly, how could his wife, as his mother, not see what the young master was thinking.

    It''s a pity that some things, even if told to the young master, the young master will not understand. She can only let his wife bear them by herself. She is anxious in her heart when she looks at them. Sometimes she feels that the young master is too headstrong.

    But the wife is willing, she also can''t say anything, can only help the wife to deal with these things as far as possible.

    As a result, the affairs of the young master are not finished yet, and several contract problems here make Xue Wan busy again, so that she can not touch the ground with her feet.

    Because the contract is very important, if it can be negotiated, Xue Wan''s share in the company will rise by three points, which can be said to be a great help for Xue wan to write.

    This is also the most fundamental reason why Xue Wan has to negotiate these contracts. In order to avoid any accidents, Xue Wan can say that she followed up the whole process in person.

    Spend a lot of effort, more tired.

    "There''s no way. It''s my own choice. I can only go on biting my teeth..."

    Xue Wan naturally knows what Li Yun is talking about. Her eyes are closed but not open, enjoying the hard won peace.

    Looking at Xue Wan''s tired appearance, Li Yun frowned and said what he thought.

    "Master, this time on the young master''s side, this thing is really too impulsive. There are so many loopholes that it will be doubted."

    Li Yun tried to be more tactful. She knew that his wife didn''t like to hear such words. If she said too much, she would feel disgusted in her heart.

    I have some helplessness in my heart. It''s clear that the young master is decisive, but it''s easy to do some confused things. Does the young master bring less trouble to the young lady?

    If there were no young master to do some troubling things in the middle, the status of Madam would be much higher than now.

    But the wife is willing to give the young master again and again to clean up the mess, so missed a lot of opportunities.

 Chapter 522

    In the heart sighed a tone, she even if is some what opinion, also can''t how.

    After all, it''s her wife who makes the decision, but she still has to say that it''s her duty to persuade her. It''s also because of her love for Xue Wan. She doesn''t want to see her efforts for so many years go to waste.

    After all, what the young master is doing is more and more out of line, but his wife is still in the back to clean up the mess for him, and the two people seem to be against each other.

    Li Yun is really worried. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. Even if it''s too late to regret

    Seeing that Xue Wan had no reaction, Li Yun pondered again.

    "This time, the timing is too sensitive. If there is anything wrong, our efforts will be wasted."

    Speaking of this, Li Yun''s tone was a bit anxious. She didn''t believe that his wife didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter.

    The young master made such a thing at this time. As a result, his wife chose to cover it up. Does she know the risk behind it!

    Hearing this, Xue Wan''s expression finally fluctuated. He frowned: "I know all this, but I can''t ignore it. If chen''er does it by himself, there''s no chance of winning against that little wolf.

    How could she not understand what Li Yun said? Before making the plan, she was fully aware of the possible consequences.

    But what about that? She has no choice, does she? She only has such a son, she can only choose to take care of his aftermath.

    "Madame!"

    Li Yun is anxious. His wife''s attitude makes her feel very scared.

    "But you can dissuade the young master from doing it! Just like before, a series of things will not happen in this way, will they? "

    Li Yun didn''t understand. It was clear that there could have been a simpler way to deal with this matter, but Xue Wan chose the most troublesome way and raised the difficulty level of the matter several degrees.

    Although it seems that everything has been handled properly, who knows what Feng Tingmo will do in the future? She didn''t believe that according to Feng Tingmo''s ability, it couldn''t be found on them.

    Although they have tried their best to hide, there are too many loopholes in the young master''s side. Even if they want to hide, they can''t be perfect.

    Because I''m involved with the young master, it''s easy to find them by following the rattan!

    That''s when the real trouble started.

    "Do you think I don''t want to?"

    Xue Wan''s tone was a little fierce. Obviously, her mood was not so good.

    "Because of the previous thing, chen''er has already had a quarrel with me. I can''t feel it. Every time I see chen''er''s strange eyes, my heart will bleed."

    Xue Wan closed her eyes painfully. What she regretted most was that she didn''t stop Feng Tingmo when he attacked Feng Chenfa, which led to the destruction of Feng Chenfa and her own injury.

    "But I was just trying to protect the overall situation to the greatest extent!"

    Xue Wan''s expression became more and more painful. At that time, the situation was tense. In order to save the overall situation, she could only give up Chen er''s power and try her best to protect him.

    But did not expect, because of this matter, Feng Chen and she had a gap, looking at her time is so strange, although Feng Chen has tried to cover up, she can still detect the gap, how can this let her not heartache!

    "If time can turn back, I will keep chen''er''s power."

    No matter what the cost is, in her heart, FengChen is the first.

    "Madam, you have done your best in that matter. No wonder you have done it!"

    Liu Yun was surprised. She didn''t think that it was for this reason that Xue Wan was so persistent in this matter. She must help Feng Chen complete the plan.

    She thought it was just Xue Wan doting on FengChen as usual. She didn''t expect

    She knew that after the last incident, the young master and his wife did have some differences, but she didn''t think it was so serious.

    She knew that she had tried her best to deal with the last time. After all, the young master''s power was abroad, and she was beyond her reach.

    When she reacts, it has become a foregone conclusion, she can only try to reduce the impact of this matter.

    But I didn''t expect the consequences to last so long.

    But Xue Wan closed his eyes again: "you don''t understand, Chen er''s character can''t tolerate any suspicion."

    Her own son, of course, is the most understanding. FengChen''s heart is very narrow, so it''s difficult for others to enter, and it''s closed and insecure.

    She tried her best to protect him, but she didn''t expect that she would hurt him the most.

    "I failed his trust."

    When Xue Wan said this, it seemed as if the whole person had taken off his strength.

    Liu Yun suddenly understood something.

    "That''s why the lady took such a big risk to help the young master secretly, just to compensate him?"

    Xue Wan nodded and said nothing more.

    Her son should have had the best, but everything was crushed by the wolf cub. How could she bear it!

    Liu Yun wanted to say a good word, suddenly can no longer say, because looking at his wife''s look, she suddenly can''t say anything.

    She has no children of her own, but she can understand Xue Wan''s deep love for Feng Chen.

    She knew that under certain circumstances, FengChen was like Xue Wan''s spiritual sustenance.

    At the beginning of such a difficult day, it is because of the dust, the wife just survived again and again.

    Liu Yun quietly put the rest of the words he wanted to persuade into his stomach. He didn''t say anything more, but quietly rubbed Xue Wan''s forehead to help her relieve some pain.

    Well, things have already happened, and they have no choice but to try their best to deal with what may happen.

    "The things that Feng Ting Mo did to Chen er must be paid back a hundred times!"

    Xue Wan opened her eyes again, but it completely faded from her weak appearance, and became as smart and capable as usual, as if she had not been disturbed at all.

    Eyes full of fierce, obviously this face of fierce master, is her mouth inside the seal court no doubt.

    Xue Wan''s face showed a happy smile, which is why she became Xue Wan at the beginning, because she was attracted by her personality.

    She will not be easily knocked down, but will take these setbacks as a driving force, become more powerful.

 Chapter 523

    "Master, let''s discuss the next thing. After all, it will be noticed soon. The next thing is the most important."

    Looking at Xue Wan''s recovery, Liu Yun stopped talking about what happened just now and changed the topic. After all, the next thing he will face will be more troublesome than today.

    Xue Wan nodded, not to be denied. They went into the study and discussed the preparations to be made next.

    The moon is rising higher and higher, and the night is deep. It''s just a few joys and worries

    Early in the morning, inside the room came the chirping sound of shallot flowers.

    "Where''s sister Cong? Why didn''t sister Cong come to see shallot flower this morning? "

    As soon as Xiao Conghua wakes up, she subconsciously goes to find her congee sister. The little guy feels strange in his heart.

    It''s sister porridge who dresses her a few days ago. The kids have already formed the habit. When they wake up suddenly, they see that they have changed people. Naturally, the kids feel strange. Why did they suddenly change into maids today?

    The maid pauses when she hears the question. These things are not what they can say. It seems that the young lady has no impression of what happened yesterday.

    Consider the wording: "Miss Chang will still rest in the room."

    More said more wrong, the maid did not say anything more, just a euphemistic reminder.

    The little guy is happy.

    "Hahaha, sister porridge must be out of bed, even later than Xiao Cong."

    I heard that my sister porridge was still resting in the room. The little guy didn''t see her aggrieved face when he woke up. He became happy and stood on the bed dancing.

    Yesterday, although the little guy was dazed, he didn''t get any injury, so he had a good sleep and was full of energy.

    "I''m going to find sister Congcong, a big sluggard at once!"

    Maid: she doesn''t know anything. She keeps silent.

    The little guy crawls out of bed to find her sister porridge.

    "Miss, you haven''t washed yet!"

    From behind came the cry of a maid. Yes, the little guy just got up. His clothes were all there. He was about to run outside as soon as he was dressed, but he was not in a hurry to wash.

    Hearing the maid''s voice, the little guy stopped and turned around. His face was a little red. He was obviously a little embarrassed.

    "Oh, I almost forgot about it when I was in a hurry. Sister porridge must have thought that xiaoconghua was a dirty child."

    Xiaoconghua vomits her tongue, turns around and follows the maid into the washroom. She quickly washes it again, so that she can go out to see her sister porridge earlier.

    As soon as I went out, I rushed into a embrace.

    The doctor looked stiff at the little guy who suddenly jumped into his arms.

    Why is uncle doctor here

    Xiao Conghua, a curious onlooker, suddenly appears here. He slowly steps back to communicate with him.

    "Er..."

    The doctor was speechless for a moment. He just came here to check xiaoconghua''s body and see if there was anything wrong with it. After all, yesterday''s intake was low and there was ether.

    But seeing that the little guy is so full of vitality now, the doctor silently asked him to come to check her body and swallow it back. He changed the other way of asking.

    "Nothing. Is there anything wrong with your body?"

    I didn''t intend to say anything, but for the sake of insurance, the doctor asked.

    "Uncomfortable? Xiaoconghua is not uncomfortable. You see, xiaoconghua is in good health

    About that time when he was ill, the shadow in his heart brought to xiaoconghua was so serious that after the doctor asked him this sentence, he watched the little guy step back again, with a defensive look on his face.

    Seeing the doctor in the whole process, the expression on his face became more rigid. It looked like he was bullying xiaoconghua from a distance.

    It''s not like that.

    Xiao Conghua said, as if afraid that the doctor would not believe it, he turned around a few times to prove that his body is really OK.

    Looking at the little guy''s energetic appearance, the doctor really believed it, but there was no problem.

    Seeing the little princess''s defensive look on her face, the doctor''s face was a little black.

    It''s the first time that he has been so rejected. I have to say, this feeling is very novel.

    Naturally, he didn''t really like it.

    I wanted to ask the little guy if he was scared yesterday. After all, although he didn''t participate yesterday, he also knew that xiaoconghua was kidnapped.

    But looking at the shallot flower obviously did not have the slightest discomfort appearance, instinctively closed the mouth, originally is also not what many words person, decisively turned away, or do not ask for no fun.

    Looking at the doctor leaving, the little guy was obviously relieved. Although he was still a little strange, why did the doctor uncle appear again, and he didn''t look uncomfortable

    But now it is obvious that she has more important things to do. She has to go to see sister Cong.

    "Eh, Baba! Grandpa''s here, too. "

    As soon as the little guy went out, he met the doctor. Finally, the doctor left. He didn''t walk a few steps, but saw Baba and grandfather again.

    The journey to see sister Cong was delayed again, but the little guy didn''t feel anything wrong.

    Feng Tingmo was sitting on the sofa in his sports clothes. Obviously, he had just come back from sports, while Feng Laoze had just come out of the room.

    "Oh, my dear, run slowly."

    Looking at the appearance of the little guy rushing over, Feng Lao was in a hurry. Yesterday, the little baby had just been kidnapped. Who knows if something is wrong now!

    But the little guy didn''t notice Feng''s nervousness. He ran and jumped to the sofa, next to Feng Tingmo. Looking at the little guy landing safely, Feng was relieved.

    Feng Tingmo skillfully held the little guy in his arms, and the little guy didn''t retort. He cleverly held Feng Tingmo''s neck.

    Feng Ting looked at the little guy in his arms and confirmed that there was nothing wrong before he took back his sight.

    Just when the doctor left, he had already told him that xiaoconghua was ok, and it seemed that xiaoconghua didn''t remember what happened yesterday.

    Let Feng Tingmo have a number in his heart, so Feng Tingmo will know that the doctor''s words are true as soon as he has a look, because there is no fear on the little guy''s face.

 Chapter 524

    On the contrary, because of enough sleep, at the moment the face is very ruddy, obviously in a good mood.

    "Grandpa, the scallion flower is very powerful. You can come up all at once."

    Shallot flower slightly tooted his mouth, indicating that he can be powerful.

    "Well, well, our little princess is the best. She can come up in a moment."

    Fenglao then slowly sat on the sofa, praised the meaning of xiaoconghua, and looked like he was not the one who was worried just now.

    But Xiao Conghua didn''t feel anything wrong. She narrowed her eyes with a smile. She looked so cute that she felt warm in her heart.

    Looking at the little guy now, old Feng was relieved.

    It was very late when the little guy came back yesterday. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s repeated saying that it didn''t matter if the little guy just went to sleep, Feng would not have to go to bed this night.

    He held the baby in the palm of his hand, almost out of the accident, how old Feng may not worry.

    But last night the little guy had gone to sleep, and he had something in his heart. Feng didn''t go to see Xiao Conghua again, but he was still thinking about it in his heart.

    Fortunately, this morning, the doctor confirmed that there was nothing else. Seeing the vigorous appearance of xiaoconghua again, fenglao''s heart really settled down.

    "Did you sleep well last night? Is there anything uncomfortable about the little guy?"

    Old Feng asked about xiaoconghua.

    But I didn''t think of the little guy. On the contrary, his mouth was small. Eyebrows also unconsciously wrinkled up, the whole body revealed a constant breath, obviously the little guy is in a bad mood now.

    "Xiaoconghua had a good sleep last night."

    Tone inside is a little stuffy: "just that doctor uncle asked Xiao Conghua if she was uncomfortable, why grandfather also asked about it."

    "Xiaoconghua is very well..."

    The last sentence Xiao Conghua said in a low voice, mixed with some grievances, but also with a little less obvious doubt, obviously can''t understand clearly that his illness has been cured.

    And yesterday has been out to play, but also continue to ask themselves sick things, although the little guy does not understand, but does not prevent her because of this thing and not happy.

    Obviously, the little guy''s thinking is not in line with them at all.

    The little guys thought they were still talking about their illness, while Feng Laoren were concerned about her kidnapping yesterday.

    Although they all mean the same thing, they all ask about the little guy''s physical condition, but the meaning behind them is quite different.

    In fact, it''s not surprising that the little guy''s rejection is so heavy. After all, during the time when she was sick, she was really wronged.

    He''s a big ugly man. He''s not easy to recover recently, and he has to take a lot of bad medicine every day, and he can''t go out to play.

    Although Cong Cong''s sister accompanies her, Xiao Conghua still feels unhappy. After all, children''s yearning for the outside world is something adults can''t understand.

    Shallot flower more think more aggrieved, directly put the small head to seal court Mo body a bury, tone some stuffy.

    "Baba, shallot flower really no discomfort, shallot flower don''t take medicine, shallot flower want to go out to play, shallot flower don''t want to become ugly again."

    Ugly, refers to those chickenpox on her body before.

    Obviously, xiaoconghua thought of the time when she was sick, and was full of rejection. She couldn''t wait to prove that she was really OK.

    I''m afraid they say that they have to continue taking medicine, and they are not allowed to go out to play.

    This sentence is a moment to let people know the little guy''s mind, what they say is not a direction at all.

    The little guy said that he had chickenpox before, and what they were concerned about was whether the kidnapping incident yesterday left any psychological shadow for xiaoconghua.

    Just now, although the doctor euphemistically mentioned Xiao Conghua, he seems to have no memory of yesterday''s events, but he is always uneasy if he doesn''t ask himself.

    Fenglao immediately stopped what he wanted to ask. After all, xiaoconghua didn''t remember what happened yesterday, which is the best. It can save a lot of trouble, and xiaoconghua doesn''t need to participate in the rest.

    "Well, dad knows."

    Feng Ting Mo gently touched the small scallion''s cerebellar pouch melon, the comfort intention is very obvious.

    Obviously, he also realized the mistake of things, and knew that xiaoconghua was wrong, but he didn''t tangle too much.

    "Xiaoconghua, do you remember what happened yesterday?"

    Feng Tingmo''s voice can''t hear any ups and downs, but what he asked was that Feng opened his eyes and glared at Feng Tingmo.

    But obviously the latter did not intend to give the old Feng a look, just a light look at the arms of the small onion, look cold and firm.

    Just eyes full of doting.

    Old Feng longed to scold Feng Tingmo directly. Obviously, what happened just now proved that the little guy didn''t seem to remember what happened yesterday. It was the best result to expose it like this.

    He immediately forbidden, afraid to say some let shallot flower unhappy memory.

    Mo is good, even so directly asked the voice!

    No matter how old Feng stared at Feng Tingmo, Feng Tingmo stood still, as if he didn''t notice Feng Tingmo''s sight at all.

    Feng is so old-fashioned that he can''t feel the sign in his eyes. It''s obvious that Feng did it on purpose.

    "Yesterday?"

    Obviously, Xiao Conghua has already put in the words of Feng Tingmo and is thinking about what happened yesterday.

    Feng: obviously, it''s beyond his control. He can only stare at Feng Tingmo.

    In fact, by such a delay, fenglao began to taste the flavor, and roughly understood the reason why Fengting Mo did so.

    According to Feng Tingmo''s care for xiaoconghua, it is impossible for him to do something harmful to xiaoconghua. The reason why he chooses to ask directly is to let xiaoconghua recall yesterday.

    It should be in order to eliminate hidden dangers from the root, xiaoconghua''s own memory is the most real.

    If she did not find anything inappropriate after she recalled it, it would be the best, and this matter could be turned over.

    If you find any clues in your memories, you can solve them now. After all, the shorter the time, the better for you.

    It seems that fengtingmo is very reckless and may hurt xiaoconghua, but in fact, this is the best choice.

    It''s not that old Feng didn''t think about this, but he was still reluctant in his heart. He was afraid that the little guy would think of something bad and feel afraid again.

    As we all know, some things face the trouble is the best choice, blindly escape can only make things more and more troublesome.

    Gently sighed, he is really old, some things can not see so comprehensive.

    Mo, but he has grown up

    Understanding the charm of this, fenglao no longer interferes. He leans on the sofa, waiting to listen to the little guy''s narration.

    Xiao Conghua over there doesn''t know that in a short time, Feng Lao''s rich mental activities are counting what happened yesterday.

    She didn''t think there was anything strange about this problem. She just thought that Baba was playing a game with herself.

    "Xiao Conghua had a good time yesterday!"

    Think of yesterday''s things, the little guy''s face with a smile, direct to the bottom of the eye, that yesterday''s little onion is really very happy.

    With the grievance of being asked about his body, he disappeared completely.

    Xiao Conghua first summed up yesterday''s good mood, and then began to count the things he did yesterday.

    "Yesterday, Xiao Conghua went to the amusement park with Baba and congee sister. First, she played the roller coaster. That roller coaster was fun..."

    Speaking of yesterday''s events, Xiao Conghua can''t stop talking, just like she opened the conversation. She is very happy and says that the wonderful place is that the little guy still climbs down from Feng Tingmo''s body and shows it with his hands.

    Looking at the vigorous appearance of shallot flower, everyone present was warm in heart.

    I don''t know if I''m infected by the vitality of the little guy. The atmosphere is full of joy.

    "By the way, yesterday I went to see the elves with my sister porridge. There are many elves there!"

 Chapter 525

    Finally came to the point of the matter, that is, the culprit of their kidnapping, the elves.

    Feng Tingmo straightened his body quietly. Even Feng''s old look became more serious. He knew the problem, and naturally knew that Xiao Conghua was kidnapped there.

    "Xiao Conghua and Congzhou sister have fun with the elves. They also dance with Xiao Conghua!"

    Xiao Conghua''s face was full of joy, even with a faint blush on her face. It was obvious that the scene she remembered made her very happy.

    Don''t deny it to Fengting or fenglao.

    "Then... Then..."

    The little guy wanted to continue to say something, but somehow it got stuck, and his face began to wrinkle unconsciously. It seemed that something strange happened.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes unconsciously narrowed, which flashed some obscure emotions.

    Little guy smell speech shriveled shriveled mouth, a pair of want to cry don''t cry appearance, obviously is very aggrieved expression: "small scallion seems to forget, can''t remember."

    The meaty bun face is lovely.

    The little guy is full of depression, obviously he doesn''t understand the scene in front of him.

    "Xiaoconghua clearly remembers to play with the elves with sister conghou, but later... Later, she just can''t remember."

    Xiaoconghua murmured, two hands entangled together, a tangled and chagrined look.

    "Sorry Baba, I really can''t remember xiaoconghua."

    I don''t know if it''s because I just can''t remember. I''m sorry. I told Baba about yesterday, but I forgot half of it. Xiaoconghua is not happy.

    Children always want to share their favorite things with people close to them. For example, her favorite elf yesterday naturally wants to share with Baba.

    But I just can''t remember what happened in my head

    When he shriveled his mouth, he drilled his cerebellar pouch directly into Feng Tingmo''s arms, which meant that he could not see it, but let Feng Tingmo''s mouth hook.

    Xiao Conghua himself would be very upset, but the other two people on the scene were all relieved.

    Because the little guy''s reaction intuitively conveyed a meaning: she didn''t know about the kidnapping yesterday, which saved a lot of steps.

    "Well, you were too tired to sleep yesterday."

    Feng Tingmo said the truth seriously, but there was a convincing force in the words.

    "Really?"

    Xiaoconghua Wenyan raised his head from Fengting Mo and looked at his Baba with blinking eyes. He asked back with some doubts. His little nose was just rubbed, some red.

    Feng Tingmo naturally wiped Xiao Conghua''s nose, which made the little guy blink. There was no guilt on the other side of his face.

    There is nothing wrong with Deceiving a three-year-old. There is no fluctuation in his expression.

    If you don''t know the truth, I''m afraid you''ll be sealed. Don''t scare me, because the man''s expression is too serious to show any clue.

    "Well."

    Witness the whole process of Feng Lao: his face is expressionless.

    "I fell asleep."

    The little guy seems to have accepted the answer, but soon he has some depression on his face again.

    "It''s not easy to play with so many elves. How can xiaoconghua fall asleep?"

    Shallot flower slightly doodle mouth, is obviously some dissatisfaction.

    Looking at the little guy murmuring to himself, it was obvious that he was still nostalgic for those "elves" yesterday. There was an undercurrent in Fengting Mo''s eyes.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t know the details of the matter, but he couldn''t know better.

    "Well, we''ll play another day."

    Feng Tingmo''s tone still had no fluctuation, like saying something unimportant.

    Naturally, if there was less sullen in his eyes, it would be more convincing.

    "Yes, we can go to play another day. Xiaoconghua is already in good health, so we don''t have to stay at home!"

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, Xiao Conghua''s eyes were obviously bright, and he began to dance inside.

    Yes, she''s in good health. Naturally, if she wants to play, she can play. She doesn''t have to take that into consideration.

    "Xiaoconghua is so happy!"

    The little guy''s face was filled with a big smile, and he released his happy mood, which formed a sharp contrast with the appearance of just depressed.

    It has to be said that the mood of a child is changeable. It rained a second ago, it cleared up in a flash, and even hung up a rainbow.

    Feng Tingmo God color with doting, looking at the little guy excited look can not deny.

    Give those people a courage, they do not dare to do such things, naturally xiaoconghua want to play to play.

    "Eh, Xiao Conghua seems to have forgotten something..."

    Excited after the small onion, obediently sitting on the sofa drinking juice, finally realized that he seems to have forgotten something.

    Suddenly, she remembered what she was going to do. She jumped down from the sofa and ran inside.

    "Why do you want xiaoconghua to go, so anxious?"

    Old Feng was leisurely drinking tea. He suddenly watched the little guy put down the juice and ran. He asked strangely.

    "Xiao Conghua is going to find congee sister. I almost forgot that just now."

    The little guy didn''t even have the consciousness to stop. He didn''t look back. He ran and said, waving his hand behind him, indicating that he was going to find sister Cong.

    Feng Lao looked at the little guy''s anxious appearance, dumbfounded: "this little guy really likes the girl of Chang family, even ignoring his grandfather."

    Although he said something that seemed to blame, Feng didn''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, he was full of smile. Obviously, he didn''t resent the fact that xiaoconghua was close to changcong. On the contrary, he was in favor of it.

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled a little. In an instant, he regained his peace. That woman should be able to deal with it.

    In the room at this time, Chang Cong is staring at Si Yu. Si Yu is the woman doctor who treated Chang Cong''s wound last night.

    "Well, how about xiaoconghua? It''s nothing serious, is it?"

    In the end, changcong couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere in the room, and the weak voice broke the peace of the room.

    As soon as she woke up, she found herself in the familiar room where she had lived before.

    She sighed a little. Fortunately, she came back. What she saw before she was in a coma should be true, because at that time she vaguely remembered that someone came in, which should be the man''s person.

    Looking at the familiar scenery, I was relieved at last.

 Chapter 526

    But soon his face again with a helpless look, he owes the man such a big favor, think about the heart inexplicably uncomfortable.

    Although this matter is often involved in the existence of porridge, it may even be that he was finally rescued is also entrusted with the blessing of xiaoconghua.

    After all, she still has self-knowledge. She doesn''t think that if those people just kidnap themselves, Feng Tingmo will specially save herself. She has a clear understanding of her status.

    However, in any case, the fact that Feng Ting Mo saved himself is a reality, and he still owes him a favor.

    The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. I feel that I owe more and more to that man. What can I do

    In the heart is filled with things, often porridge for a while also did not move, patronize clear these things, so that did not notice the pain of the body.

    Until someone opens the door.

    "Why are you awake?"

    Siyu opens the door and comes in. Her action is very light. She is afraid to wake the people in the room.

    Originally, I thought that according to the drug properties, this will often porridge is still sleeping, because it looks so weak, or when the mental exhaustion of the recruit, how can not wake up so quickly.

    I didn''t expect that after I came in, I found that the girl on the bed had woken up. There was a flash of surprise on Siyu''s face, and she woke up too early.

    It''s a bit unreasonable... But the idea is just fleeting, and I''m a little confused.

    "Ah, yes."

    Often porridge porridge looked at the girl, a face inexplicable, subconsciously answered her question.

    Quietly looked at the door of the girl, looks quite young, although it is short hair, but the hem slightly curled, looks quite lovely.

    She didn''t see the girl in front of her, which she was sure, because she had confidence in her ability to recognize people.

    It''s just that she seems surprised to see herself wake up? Chang Cong didn''t miss the flash of emotion in Siyu''s eyes, but in unfamiliar circumstances, she didn''t ask any more, just silently watching what she wanted to do.

    Until Siyu approached, she found that the girl still had a tray in her hand, which she was not unfamiliar with, because she used to take care of xiaoconghua.

    "Are you a doctor?"

    Chang Cong guessed that this was the previous medical tray. Now it''s in the girl''s hand. Isn''t it the new doctor?

    He looks young, even with some baby fat on his face. He doesn''t look like a doctor.

    But when I think about the male doctor named Xiaobai, who seems to be young, I suddenly feel relieved. It is estimated that he is young and promising. I think about it in my heart.

    "Well, yes, I''ve come to change your dressing."

    Siyu nodded, not surprised that changcong could guess her identity, turned around and began to sort out the medicine.

    "Change the dressing, what kind of dressing?"

    Listen to think of rain words, often porridge is a face of blankness, obviously don''t know what this is, is she think that meaning?

    Looking at Chang Cong''s dull face, this meeting is surprised to change Siyu. But she clearly remembers Chang Cong''s ferocious wound last night. It''s strange that this meeting doesn''t feel pain.

    "It''s natural to change the medicine on your body. Don''t you feel the pain in your wrist and ankle?"

    Siyu replied, raising his head to indicate the injured thing, but the action in his hand didn''t stop.

    Chang Cong''s wrists and wrists were hidden in the quilt, but there was no mistake outside.

    Chang porridge kept a dull expression and took his arm out of the quilt. When he saw clearly the ferocious appearance of his wrist injury, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Hiss..."

    When he took it out, Chang didn''t realize that his hand would hurt like this. He didn''t pay much attention to his actions, so that the wound on his hand rubbed the quilt.

    Although the quilt is cotton silk texture, soft, but often porridge wrist injury is extremely sensitive, naturally can not stand such a dally, directly made a sound.

    When Siyu heard the voice, he looked back and saw Chang Cong''s grinning face. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing so recklessly? Xiaobai also said that I was reckless. I really should let him come to see you."

    Because the medicine in the hand is not sorted out, so Siyu can only tease changcong on her mouth. For a moment, she can''t wipe medicine to relieve pain.

    Hearing Siyu''s undisguised smile, Chang Cong''s face turned white and red.

    "I didn''t know it was that serious."

    Chang Cong''s voice was full of Yu Zu. She never thought her wrist would be so miserable.

    In fact, it''s no wonder that she often had porridge. After all, she fainted directly at that time, so naturally she couldn''t see her own wound.

    After waking up, I just thought about Feng Tingmo, but my body didn''t move, didn''t stimulate the wound, and didn''t realize that I was injured.

    That''s what happened.

    This meeting son along with the hand took out to stimulate to the wound, the pain instantly hit, often porridge face is white, gnash teeth appearance.

    "Well, you''d better not move, or your wound will be infected."

    Siyu reminded: "your wound is still in danger, it''s easy to be infected."

    Often porridge smell speech as expected obediently did not dare to move again, looked at a hand swollen so high appearance, closed eyes, really can''t bear to see one more.

    With the experience, she was more careful when she took out her feet, but she didn''t touch them again.

    But because the foot touches the ankle, even if it doesn''t touch the wound, it still can''t avoid pain.

    But because of the preparation in mind in advance, Chang Cong didn''t breathe out any more pain, but his face was a little white, it didn''t hurt.

    Siyu quietly looks at changcong, really curious about her.

    After all, the boss''s reaction last night was still vivid, because she had more strange eyes when looking at Chang Cong, but she didn''t dare to ask too much about the boss''s people, otherwise she was afraid that she would be unable to eat it

    However, she is a person with a jumping temperament, and she can''t hide things in her heart. Therefore, the sight of looking at Chang Cong is really weird.

    It happened that he took care of Fengting Mo and suppressed his curiosity.

 Chapter 527

    "You still have to bear it. It''s quite effective. It''s good for your wound. You can recover as soon as possible, but the pain will also be strengthened."

    Before start, think rain or intimate to often porridge remind.

    Last night, Chang Cong was still in a coma. When she applied medicine to Chang Cong, Chang Cong''s eyebrows were wrinkled. I can imagine how strong the pain was.

    "Well, please."

    Chang Cong bit his lip slightly, indicating that he knew, who let her so unlucky, made like this, hurt himself also have to suffer.

    When Siyu applied medicine to changcong, the atmosphere was quiet and strange, because Siyu was still curious about changcong.

    Often porridge at the beginning of the pain, there is no other mind to think about other things, concentrate to avoid their own voice, thought the doctor said is too euphemistic, where is a little pain.

    Her head is already painful and sweating, and she is biting her lower lip tightly. As long as she opens her mouth a little, I''m afraid it''s a cry of pain.

    It''s not convenient for her to apply the medicine by herself, so I can only ask Siyu to apply the medicine for her.

    Later may be painful numbness, but feel that the process of applying medicine is not so difficult.

    Looking at Chang Cong, he didn''t make any sound from beginning to end. Siyu''s eyes were even more strange when he looked at Chang Cong. sure enough, the person the boss saw was extraordinary, sighed Siyu.

    And this side of the mind a scattered, often porridge to detect what''s wrong.

    Before, it was because I didn''t have the energy to pay attention to this side. The sight of Huizi Siyu was so straightforward and strange. No matter how dull it was, changcong felt wrong.

    But when she looks at Siyu, Siyu will immediately turn away. It seems that nothing has happened.

    But the movement was so big that people couldn''t help noticing it.

    Chang Cong: unexpectedly, I think this girl is more lovely.

    She could see that the doctor in front of her was pure minded. She just didn''t know why she looked at her eyes so strangely? I''m afraid I''ll find out.

    I can''t help laughing. Is she that terrible?

    But she can''t directly ask what, so the atmosphere is so frozen, but the sight of Siyu has been following Chang Cong, which makes her very uncomfortable, so she chooses to change the topic.

    That''s the first question.

    "Oh, young lady, she''s fine. She''s sleeping soundly. Nothing happened."

    Listening to the question of Chang Cong, Siyu replied casually.

    "It''s you who''ve made such a mess of yourself."

    Conveniently raised to lift the arm that often gruel gruel, let her face oneself red swollen again unlike the wrist of appearance, the face takes some sympathy.

    Chang Cong: I''m not comforted to thank you!

    "She''s fine."

    When she got the affirmative answer, Chang Cong was relieved. When she was in that room, she could almost be sure that there was nothing wrong with the little guy.

    It''s just that after all, I didn''t check it myself. I''m not sure about it. I''m sure about it. I''m relieved.

    "By the way, the little lady doesn''t know that you were kidnapped. The boss doesn''t want her to know about it."

    Think of rain as if to think of what general, to often porridge added.

    Before she came in, a maid told her that it was the boss''s order, but she almost forgot such an important thing just now.

    "Why don''t you know?"

    Often porridge strange rhetorical question, did not wait for the rain to answer, often porridge on their own to add up.

    "Yes, the little guy fainted directly, but he didn''t get any fright. I didn''t know it, but it was reasonable."

    Looking back on the original situation, I found that it was normal for the little guy not to know. I was more and more relieved.

    "Yes, if the young lady is frightened, it''s estimated that she can''t do without psychological counseling. It''s much easier now."

    Siyu didn''t pay much attention to what she said. She didn''t dare to do that in front of Fengting mo.

    I don''t know why. She always feels that the woman on the bed has a kind of atmosphere that people want to be close to. Speaking unconsciously, she is more relaxed.

    So while Chang Cong didn''t pay attention, he quietly looked at her, and the curiosity on her face couldn''t be suppressed.

    "Well, it''s true that the little guy can eat less bitterness at last."

    After all, I was not comfortable at that time, but it made the little guy upset.

    It''s not that I can''t feel the lingering eyes on my face, but I close my eyes and pretend I can''t feel it.

    She didn''t feel any malice in her eyes, and she didn''t know how to ask. She just pretended that she didn''t feel anything and was still quiet.

    "After the ointment is applied, you should pay attention to it. You can''t touch it with water. You''d better not move your feet more. You still have to take good care of it."

    After all, the medicine has been applied, and Chang Cong''s tight mind has been relaxed. She is still not used to being smeared on herself by others. If it wasn''t for her inconvenience, she would have done it by herself just now.

    Although Siyu is a girl and doesn''t look very big, changcong still feels uncomfortable.

    Siyu didn''t notice Chang Cong''s uneasiness, but dutifully explained the matters needing attention. After all, Chang Cong is not a scallion flower. She needs to be watched all the time and let her pay attention to it.

    "Well, I know."

    Often gruel side agreed to side exploratory activity of his wrist, sure enough, instant pain, some helpless in the heart, this time seems to be particularly unlucky, always injured, she began to get used to.

    "Then I''ll go out first. You can take good care of yourself. Just call me if you have something to do."

    Siyu said with a smile while cleaning up the ointment, whether it''s because of the boss or his own reason, Siyu likes the "patient" on the bed very much, and speaks very gently.

    "Well, I will. Thank you."

    Often porridge also came back with a smile, she felt the kindness of Siyu to her, although often porridge felt this kindness to some inexplicable, but she was still very happy in the bottom of her heart.

    Siyu waved his hand and went out with the medicine tray. Before he could wait for the door, he saw that the door was pushed open and a small head came in.

    "Eh, how did the young lady come here?"

    It''s right in front of Siyu.

    For a moment, the little guy was blocked by Siyu and couldn''t see the situation on the bed, but Chang Cong could see the little head at the door at a glance, not xiaoconghua or who?

    Surprised, reflective hands and wrists into the quilt.

    But the action range a big, inevitable rub to just coated wound, instant pain let often porridge face white, dead bite his lips, afraid to make what sound was found by the little guy.

    The little guy didn''t know what happened yesterday. If she saw him, he would be suspicious.

 Chapter 528

    It''s no use even if you hide it. After a while, the little guy will still find out, won''t he

    A touch of chagrin flashed in her eyes. She didn''t react for a moment.

    Now it''s better, plain let himself more pain once, white face is more a helpless look.

    It seems that not only the body but also the brain was injured yesterday!

    Often porridge move this meeting, shallot flower is found on the bed.

    Face a joy, "I come to call porridge sister get up ah!"

    The little guy smiles sweetly at Siyu. Siyu wants to knead the head of xiaoconghua.

    But I still have something in my hand. Obviously there is no extra hand operation, so I have to give up.

    "Let''s go, young lady. Just move gently. She will be very painful when she touches her wound."

    Siyu subconsciously charged, after all, often porridge wound this will be very delicate, little guy is still a child, generally will not pay attention to these things.

    If the shallot flower did not pay attention to encounter, uncomfortable or often porridge, so think rain out of a doctor''s instinct told a.

    However, as soon as I heard this, I was still trying to arrange the quilt. Two words flashed through my mind: to finish!

    Fortunately, she tried every means to cover up her wound, which was good. She was directly told by Siyu.

    Helplessly closed his eyes, for a while, I''m afraid I have to find a good reason. Naoren has already begun to hurt in a trance

    Sure enough, the little guy over there exploded as soon as he heard this.

    "Wounds? What wound? Is sister Cong hurt? "

    The little guy''s face was incredible at first, and then his expression was full of worry. He was still staring at Siyu and smiling, and his expression suddenly became serious.

    It''s just that I''m still young, and my facial features are immature. This seriousness is quite lovely.

    Siyu looks at xiaoconghua''s transformation and can''t help but freeze. It''s over. She seems to have done something stupid inadvertently

    Sure enough, looking back at Chang Cong on the bed, the latter had a helpless look on his face, and his eyebrows were twinkling with sadness.

    Thinking of rain

    "Cough, I''ll go out first. You can talk slowly and slowly."

    Siyu smiles awkwardly, turns around and continues to slide towards the door. Don''t blame her. She is also careless!

    Thirty six stratagems is the best policy. I always think that what will happen if I stay any longer

    Watching Siyu slip so fast, the helpless expression on Chang Cong''s face is more serious. Now it''s better. This difficult kid can only deal with it by himself.

    And the little guy didn''t take care of Siyu who left. He walked towards the bed with short legs: "sister Cong is so good. How did she get hurt again?"

    With obvious worry in his voice and worry in his eyes, the little guy trotted to the bedside, climbed up and sat on the side of changcong.

    Chang Cong subconsciously shrinks the injured place into the quilt again. What''s the matter with some inexplicable guilty heart

    Looking at the little guy''s worried and disapproving eyes, Chang Cong had no choice but to look heavier. Now it''s OK. I can''t escape. I''d better think about how to make it up.

    Chang Cong didn''t respond for a moment, but it made the little guy more anxious.

    "Where was sister Cong injured? She played well last night. How could she be injured in a twinkling of an eye?"

    Xiao Conghua said, her brows were all wrinkled. Obviously, she didn''t understand the scene in front of her. She was still good when she was playing. How could her sister get hurt after sleeping porridge?

    Is there something you don''t know?

    Xiao Cong Hua is puzzled, but Chang Cong turns a white eye secretly. My heart says that I was hurt last night, where did I come from!

    But of course, she can''t say it directly. But she remembers what the doctor said before. The little guy didn''t know about the kidnapping last night. It''s understandable why she didn''t know that she was injured.

    Taking advantage of this meeting, the little guy was close to himself. Chang Cong had a general look at it. The little guy''s cheeks were flushed and obviously had a good rest. I think it''s true that he didn''t get hurt.

    It''s a relief.

    But the little guy is still looking, and Chang Cong doesn''t have much time to think.

    "That, when my sister came back yesterday, I was not careful..."

    As expected, it got stuck. After all, the wound looks really ferocious, thinking about how to add some persuasion.

    Biting teeth, face some stiff, after all, empty talk, or such a simple lie, even has always been calm often porridge, also some discomfort.

    "I fell and hurt a little."

    Looking at the little guy''s instant pale face, Chang Cong''s heart pulled, instinctively continued: "it''s OK, it''s just slight injury, it''s not a big problem."

    "Oh."

    Often porridge is anxious to reach out to want to touch the small scallion cerebellum bag melon comfort, heard the door came a light Chi, let often porridge was going to stretch out the quilt hand, so stopped in the middle of the road.

    Often porridge that will be for the convenience of medicine, is half on the bedside posture, it is easy to see the scene of the door.

    At the moment, Feng Tingmo was standing by the bed, smiling, as if he had found something interesting.

    Chang Cong: the anxious look just stopped on the way. Looking at the look by the door, it was dull for a moment.

    For the first time, even though the man just chuckled and didn''t say anything more, Chang Cong was miraculously aware of what Feng Tingmo was laughing at.

    He was joking about what he said just now: "this injury was caused by his fall.".

    Chang Cong, who knew this clearly, had a dull expression on her face. Her face turned red instantly. She had no other way!

    What''s more, who is the cause of her injury! Why is he still laughing at himself!

    "Baba, come and see, sister porridge is hurt!"

    Obviously, Xiao Conghua also noticed Feng Tingmo coming in. He waved anxiously, indicating that Feng Tingmo would come quickly and have a look at sister Cong.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "Porridge sister big fool."

    Two voices sounded at the same time, one from the shallot flower, one from the porridge.

    After hearing a voice of Chang Cong: the whole person is not very good.

    "Ha ha."

    Sure enough, the ear again came a man''s smile, voice low pleasure, obviously the man is now in a very good mood.

    Chang Cong''s face became more ruddy... What''s worse.

    With the gradual entrance of the man, Chang Cong felt flustered and bit his lip subconsciously.

 Chapter 529

    His brow was wrinkled. When he reflected his present mood, his face was stiff and a little angry.

    How nervous she is!

    Looking at the obvious banter look in the man''s eyes, Chang Cong is more and more annoyed, and the whole person''s breath is somewhat impetuous, but she has not noticed this abnormality.

    "Cong Cong''s elder sister is a fool. She even hurt herself. Xiao Conghua won''t fall down."

    The little guy over there didn''t notice the strange atmosphere and silent eye contact between them. He was still criticizing his sister gruel seriously.

    Chang Cong: it''s more embarrassing.

    Because just that a reduplicative sound, is the little guy talking about his porridge sister, just by Feng Tingmo''s smile sound a interrupt, it is ignored in the past.

    Two people''s voices ring at the same time, why Feng Tingmo laughs is very obvious.

    It''s obviously because of the chain reaction caused by his lie... Chang Cong has the heart to refute, but he''s really embarrassed to expose himself.

    So that this will listen to the little guy''s criticism, some embarrassed but unable to refute.

    Can only look at the side of the man''s joking look, he sullen, but also take into account the side looking at the little guy, for a moment quite helpless.

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t speak either, just stood by the bed, looking at the big one and the small one on the bed, big eyes staring at small eyes.

    Obviously, the woman is now out of a very helpless state. Looking at Xiao Conghua''s eyes, it seems that she wants to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. She looks like she can''t do it, and he is in a happy mood.

    "Sister porridge!"

    Looking at Chang Cong ignoring himself, the little guy was even more worried. He called out directly and shook his hand in front of Chang Cong in an attempt to attract her attention.

    In fact, it''s not because I don''t know what to say. After all, the reasons have been given out.

    Although she thought it was a bit stupid, she had already said it, so there was no room for her to turn around.

    As a result, I don''t know if the little guy''s action is too big, and the Kung Fu of waving his hands is directly small, and his body tilts toward the bed.

    "Ah..."

    Shallot flower just had time to scream, the whole small body straight to the bed.

    "Be careful."

    The present situation makes Chang Cong surprised. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand to pick up the small scallions, while the man standing by the bed has a deep look in his eyes, and instantly reaches out his hand to pick up the small scallions.

    Little guy, I''m afraid it''s silly. He closed his eyes directly, but the pain didn''t come.

    "Eh..."

    Shallot flower finally found where not quite right, covering the eyes of the small hand quietly dodged a small crack.

    Xiaoconghua naturally did not fall down, because she was caught by two hands at the same time, yes, two pairs.

    One pair came from Chang Cong, which was closer to her, and the other came from Feng Tingmo, who was standing behind her.

    "Hoo, I''m scared to death."

    Realizing that he didn''t fall to the ground, the little guy gave a long sigh of relief. His eyes were bent into crescent moon with a smile. He was also big hearted. He almost fell to the ground just now. It would recover so quickly.

    "Thank you, sister Cong, thank you Baba."

    The little guy said thanks with a smile, and didn''t feel anything wrong.

    In addition, it will be more embarrassing.

    Just worried that the little guy fell down, so the reaction is very quick to reach out and want to catch the small scallion.

    I didn''t expect that the little guy didn''t look very fat, but his body was still very fleshy. With the strength of falling, the wrist of Chang Cong was still injured, so he couldn''t bear the little guy''s body.

    At this time, a pair of big hands covered the back of her hands, just wrapped her two hands. Before Chang Cong could react, he felt that the little guy in his hand had stopped falling.

    Look up, just to the man''s deep vision, in addition to Feng Ting Mo who else.

    The man''s vision is deep. One can''t help sinking at a glance. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Chang Cong. The temperature of the place where two hands meet gradually rises, which almost makes Chang Cong shrink.

    It''s just that the top is pressed by the little guy, and the bottom is wrapped by Feng Tingmo''s hand. She has no place to escape.

    It wasn''t until the little guy made a sound that the ambiguous atmosphere was broken.

    "Is xiaoconghua OK?"

    Chang Cong suddenly regained his mind and suppressed his fluctuating emotions as soon as possible. Nevertheless, his face was tinged with some blush. I don''t know if he was infected by the temperature in his hand.

    "Xiaoconghua is OK."

    Xiaoconghua smiles sweetly, indicating that there is nothing wrong with her.

    "Eh, sister porridge, why are you blushing?"

    The little guy stretched out his hand and touched Chang Cong''s cheek, which was very hot.

    Often porridge: originally will press down the red halo, more red.

    Feel the man''s gaze, often porridge porridge only feel that the whole body has risen to a heat, burning her don''t know what to do, instinctively want to escape.

    He tried to draw back his hand, trying to stay away from the man. The closer he got to him, Chang felt more and more uncomfortable.

    At first, she didn''t pull it back. She felt that the man''s hand on the back of her hand seemed to have suction. She frowned and looked at the man. She suspected that the man was intentional.

    But the man has now returned to a state of expressionless, can''t see what''s wrong, let often gruel can''t help but doubt is his illusion.

    Biting his lip, he made more efforts and pulled his hand back. Now the man didn''t seem to stop him any more. The process was smooth.

    "Hiss..."

    Only after taking it back, can I feel the pain of my wrist.

    Yes, just in my mind, I didn''t have time to respond, so I went to pick up the little guy, for fear that she would fall. In fact, even if the little guy really fell to the ground, it wouldn''t hurt much.

    Because the floor was covered with thick blankets, but just after the incident, there was no time to think so much, so Chang Cong just stretched out his hand.

    Her wrist is still injured. She can''t exert herself at all. The doctor told her again and again, but she just forgot all about it.

    This will come back, the pain on the hand suddenly hit, so that often gruel can''t help but cry out.

    When I realize what''s wrong, the little scallion over there has already found out.

    "Ah, sister porridge, your wrist!"

    Originally, the little guy was in Feng Tingmo''s arms when he took back his hand. This is what he calculated at the beginning, but he didn''t think of his wrist accident.

    Hearing the cry of Chang Cong''s pain, the little guy turned his head subconsciously.

 Chapter 530

    Just good, see often porridge porridge too late to take back the swollen wrist.

    Close up looks exciting, but it''s more vivid. Where can the little guy stay? He jumps out of Feng Tingmo''s arms and climbs back to bed.

    Chang Cong raised her hand awkwardly. She didn''t intend to let the little guy see her wound, because it was... Ferocious.

    She doesn''t look very good, so there''s no need for her to see it.

    But thousands of thousands of thousands did not calculate that there would be such an accident.

    The little guy has climbed to the side of Chang Cong. It seems that his little hand wants to touch Chang Cong''s hand, but he is afraid to step forward, and his eyes turn red.

    See this little guy so anxious appearance, often porridge also began to worry.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Don''t worry about shallot flowers. Sister congee has already applied medicine, and it doesn''t hurt any more."

    But this little guy can''t hear so much. The wound looks ferocious and terrible. What can I do? It may not hurt.

    "Sister Cong is a liar."

    Sure enough, the little guy didn''t believe Chang Cong''s words at all. Tears were rolling in his eyes, and he was about to fall out.

    For the first time, Chang Cong felt powerless. At a loss, he looked at Feng Tingmo and tried to seek help.

    Man''s line of sight, almost with the small scallion at the same time to see the wrist of often porridge.

    It''s just that the little guy climbs over directly, while the man just looks at it in the same place. It''s just the deep in his eyes. Only he knows it and is not noticed by others.

    In the daytime, the visual impact will be more intense. Although Feng Tingmo saw it last night, in the daytime, it seems that the stimulation level is rising straightly.

    On the white skin, the red and swollen wound is more and more ferocious and terrible. The slender wrist seems to be broken with a pinch. At the moment, there are still ferocious wounds.

    After finishing the medicine, more water moistened the wound, which made it look more bright red.

    The man quietly frowned, fingers twist twist, seems to want to do something, but finally stood in the same place, like nothing noticed in general.

    Until... See the sight of Chang Cong.

    How to say, Feng Tingmo instantly felt that he saw the little suckling dog he had raised at the beginning, with wet eyes and praying, which made people not have the heart to disobey his idea.

    It''s the same sight as Chang Cong at this time.

    The man''s whole body''s breath is tighter, the whole body is full of the ascetic breath, obviously is suppressing something.

    Often porridge anxious not, she desperately want to give the man wink, but the latter seems to have received nothing in general, so expressionless stand there.

    Often porridge see in the eyes, remember in the heart, but can''t do anything, desperately give men wink, often porridge feel their eyes are going to cramp.

    Looking at the woman''s face gradually distorted, Feng Tingmo''s forehead faintly drew. This woman is really

    Finally, he stepped forward with mercy and rang the phone at the head of changcong bed, which was specially responsible for calling family doctors.

    Chang Cong looked at Feng Tingmo and finally came. Before the corner of his mouth had time to show, he looked at the man''s expressionless face and began to make a phone call.

    "Come here and change her dressing."

    Yes, it''s such a simple six words, there''s no punctuation mark, and then the phone is hung up.

    The person who received the call was confused.

    "Is this the phone in Chang Cong''s room?"

    "Was it the voice of the boss who just spoke?"

    "Didn''t you just change the medicine? Why do you want to change it again?"

    Siyu sent out the soul triplet. I can''t imagine what happened in a short time. Isn''t it the boss who took advantage of this time to bow? I can''t help thinking about rain.

    But although the mind is free, the action on the hand is not slow at all. Holding the tray in the hand, he goes to the room of changcong.

    I''m kidding. The boss said that if she was slower, she would not want her skin.

    This room is back to calm, the man hung up the phone, and did not step back, so now standing position, close to the bed, the body is only very close to the porridge.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t make any action. He just looked down on the bed quietly, but the person who was looked at was uncomfortable. The place swept by the man was almost like heat flow.

    Let often porridge the whole person is uncomfortable, the whole person''s body has gradually become stiff up, simply feel like life.

    But the little guy still has tears in his eyes, so he looks at her sister gruel gruel, often gruel gruel almost dare not open his mouth, for fear that his voice, the little guy will start to cry.

    She was surrounded by two people. She was so uncomfortable that she didn''t know where to look.

    The other two seemed to have no sense of the embarrassment of Chang Cong, and they were still doing their own business.

    Siyu came in and saw such a strange scene.

    Chang Cong is sitting on the bed and looks loveless. The young lady leans in front of her and looks at Chang Cong''s wrist, while the eldest is at the head of Chang Cong''s bed and stares at her like this

    If it wasn''t for something wrong with the scene, Chang Siyu would have laughed directly. Now Chang Cong seems too pitiful.

    "Ah, Siyu, you are here. Come here quickly. I don''t think my wound is very good."

    Looking at Siyu''s congee, I don''t want to be too happy. This meeting doesn''t have the embarrassment of being seen by Siyu when I was alone with her.

    Compared with the present situation, it''s better to see whether it''s good or not. Therefore, compared with the present situation, they naturally prefer to contact with Siyu.

    Looking at often porridge almost want to put bright eyes, think of rain born to hold back their own want to step back.

    How do you feel the atmosphere over there is so terrible

    "Doctor elder sister, you come to see Cong elder sister, her wound is very serious."

    Xiao Conghua sniffed and climbed down from the bed on her own initiative, holding Siyu''s clothes and pulling her to the bedside.

    She didn''t know it was Chang Cong. In order to ease the embarrassment, she thought that her sister was really in pain and wanted to get better earlier.

    Being pulled by shallot flowers, Siyu naturally has no way to delay any longer. He can only walk towards the bed with his head hardened.

    Looking at his boss''s chilly sight, Siyu shows a flattering smile and swallows saliva for fear that his boss will throw himself out directly.

    Fortunately, Feng Tingmo just looked at her, but he didn''t see any special emotion.

    The man turned around again and went to the sofa he was sitting on last night.

 Chapter 531

    It seems that the scene is inexplicably similar to that of last night

    For no reason, Siyu was inspired by the scene in his head. He was goose bumps, obviously thinking of the bad experience last night.

    Although the legs are very reluctant to continue to move, Siyu or wood this face, follow xiaoconghua to the bed, sooner or later die!

    "Sister Siyu, please have a look. Is sister Cong''s wound serious? Does it hurt?"

    The only one who didn''t feel the atmosphere was Xiao Cong. She was worried about the wound on Chang Cong''s wrist. She took Siyu to walk towards the bed with her short legs.

    The tears in the eyes still did not mean to take back, as if to experience a little more subtle stimulation is about to fall directly.

    If you want to be able to fall, you have a small mouth. It''s pitiful. When Siyu sees such a scene, he can''t wait. The speed on his legs is speeded up.

    "Hiss, did you touch the wound again? Don''t you mean to be careful? "

    When I saw the wound on Chang Cong''s wrist, I suddenly changed my face, but I had obvious emotion.

    Often porridge was roared subconsciously back a shrink, seems to want to be far away from some.

    "What are you hiding from? Come and wipe the medicine quickly. If you are infected, you may cry!"

    Siyu seems to be really angry, holding the medicine while talking.

    "I have told you several times that you must be careful not to touch the wound. You are so easily infected that you are most afraid to meet such disobedient patients as you..."

    With some baby fat face, because of anger with a blush, often porridge more dare not speak, after all, this thing is her bad, did not notice.

    It just sounds familiar. It seems that when I hurt my ankle, I heard the male doctor say it.

    Silently bowed his head, it seems that he always has the ability to make the doctor angry, OK, this is nothing to be proud of.

    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time."

    Looking at the rain is really angry, often gruel gruel heart some feel sorry, weak guarantee way.

    "You want another time! Next time, I won''t care about you! "

    Siyu mouth vicious threat, but the hand action is extra careful, try to avoid pain often porridge.

    Chang Cong: totally silent, quiet as a chicken.

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly quieted down.

    It was at this time that Siyu realized what the current environment was like.

    His body froze and his face looked even worse than crying.

    He turned around stiffly and looked at Feng Tingmo sitting on the sofa not far away.

    Siyu wants to cover her face and run out directly. She is just angry and forgets the environment. Now she and changcong are not the only two people in this room!

    Feng Tingmo didn''t seem to notice the scene here. He looked at the book in his hand and didn''t know what it was. He didn''t know about the things around him.

    Chang Cong noticed Siyu''s stiff body, and the ointment coated hand suddenly stopped in the air, and looked along her line of sight.

    Not surprisingly, I saw Feng Tingmo

    Chang Cong''s expression suddenly brought some smile.

    In fact, just when Siyu taught her a lesson, she noticed that Feng Tingmo was looking in this direction.

    However, looking at the embarrassed appearance of Siyu, she decided not to tell her about it. Otherwise, she didn''t know what kind of reaction the little doctor would make.

    "Hoo, I''m scared to death."

    Seeing that Feng Ting Mo didn''t look in this direction, Siyu turned around and took a breath carefully. He muttered in a low voice that Chang Cong was about to laugh.

    This little doctor is really cute.

    Think rain in the heart after repentance, oneself this careless big leaf''s temperament exactly when can change!

    I was sighing my good luck this time. I felt that my skirt was pulled by something. When I looked along the line of sight, I saw shallot was dragging my clothes.

    Well, with a cautious face

    Think rain then more embarrassed, can''t be oneself just scared little miss.

    "Well, young lady, don''t be afraid. I was just, I was just because I was in a hurry. I was not fierce!"

    Siyu awkwardly explained, looking at the little guy is still some careful look, Siyu suddenly did not move, looking for help to often porridge.

    Often porridge epiphany, "the doctor is to help porridge sister cure it, shallot flower don''t worry."

    Chang Cong subconsciously wants to touch xiaoconghua''s cerebellar pouch melon with his hand to comfort her. Yu Guang notices his embarrassed wrist, which is stiff in the same place and doesn''t move, but his smile is warmer.

    "This sister is so fierce!"

    The little guy turned his head and whispered to Chang Cong, just as he thought that Siyu would not hear what she was saying.

    Then he turned his head and looked at Siyu again, as if nothing had happened.

    Hear all the missing rain

    Seeing the stiff expression of Siyu

    "Puff..."

    Now I really didn''t hold back to laugh directly. These two people are really the same lovely.

    Hearing the laughter of Chang Cong, Siyu''s face became darker.

    The little guy didn''t pay any attention to anything else. His face was full of seriousness.

    "Doctor, is sister Cong''s injury serious?"

    When he said this, the little guy''s face was tense, and the whole person was in a very serious state. He frowned and added again, "will it hurt?"

    Say, pull the small hand that thinks rain clothes, all unconsciously tight some, obviously very care about this matter.

    Often porridge listen to the heart of a warm, looking at the little guy''s line of sight, warm and spoiled.

    No one noticed that sitting on the sofa, he didn''t seem to pay attention to Feng Tingmo. When he heard the little guy''s question, his eyes stopped for a short time, and his fingers unconsciously moved.

    It''s obvious that the man is thinking about something, but he has recovered his former calm in a flash.

    "It''s OK. As long as she applies medicine on time, her wound will soon heal."

    As soon as the little guy''s voice fell, Siyu received the crazy eye hint from Chang Cong, obviously afraid that she would say something to make the little guy more worried.

    Listening to the words of Siyu, Chang Cong sighed quietly.

    "It won''t hurt after applying the medicine. Don''t worry, little lady."

    "The elder sister of congee must be well medicated. Xiaoconghua will supervise her!"

    After listening to the doctor''s words, the little guy didn''t look so tight. He looked at her sister porridge seriously.

    "Well, sister conghou asked Xiao Conghua."

 Chapter 532

    Chang gruel didn''t refute anything, but said along with the little guy''s meaning, success looked at the little guy''s look more serious.

    "Well, xiaoconghua will work hard!"

    Xiao Conghua raised her fist and assured Chang Cong that she would do it. They laughed very gently.

    In the side while painting medicine, looking at the interaction of two people think rain, suddenly look some suddenly.

    How inexplicably feel little miss and often porridge a little like it?

    It''s not that they look like each other, but sometimes they feel very similar. If you don''t know the inside story, you may think they are biological mothers and daughters.

    Siyu was startled by the thought in her head for a moment, and then she threw it out of her head. How could miss chang be Miss Chang''s mother? She must have thought too much

    "Well, we must pay more attention this time."

    Finally deal with the wound again, think rain not at ease again charged again.

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to say something, the little guy took the initiative to say: "I will supervise sister Cong and don''t let her move!"

    "Poof, please, miss."

    Siyu was amused by xiaoconghua''s reaction, and the previous tension dissipated a lot.

    "That one went out first. You can call me if you have something.

    Siyu obviously knows his identity clearly and feels like an electric light bulb.

    The atmosphere between the three of them was extremely harmonious. The strange feeling in Siyu''s heart was even stronger, but it was not stupid enough to say it directly.

    Just when I went out, I was a little far away from the sofa where Feng Tingmo was. It was a big arc, and I almost laughed again.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there were three people left in the room again. The little guy was nagging all the time. The atmosphere didn''t seem embarrassed, but was extremely warm.

    I used to listen to the little guy''s words, and my face kept smiling until

    "Sister porridge must get better soon, so that we can continue to play in the playground!"

    Chang Cong: "the smiling face gradually becomes expressionless.

    "We''re going to play the pirate ship next time, but we haven''t played this time," Xiao Conghua continued

    His face became stiff.

    The more excited little guy even began to dance: "by the way, we must go to the haunted house next time. It''s fun in there!"

    Chang Cong, who had just been rescued from the haunted house and came back with a body full of injuries, said: "I''m not sure."

    Sorry, I don''t think there''s any interesting place!

    It''s dark and full of skeletons! What interesting places are there! Chang Cong couldn''t understand the brain circuit of Xiao Conghua.

    Often porridge porridge a face of forbearance, looking at xiaoconghua excited look, want to say something, but repeatedly want to say, looking at the little guy''s expression, Leng is suffocated back.

    The whole face with the little guy''s narrative, gradually distorted, but the little guy did not notice.

    Chang Cong: it''s impossible for her to admit that she''s afraid and doesn''t want to go!

    "Your sister is very timid."

    An understatement, let often porridge have a second trance, who? Who spoke for her?

    Chang Cong turns his head, turns his head along with the voice, and just sees Feng Tingmo with a face of banter.

    Chang Cong''s expression became more rigid.

    This man really can''t be more annoying.

    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Often porridge wood with a face, said no ups and downs of words, as if no soul of the machine.

    In fact, she wanted to say yes out loud. She was just afraid that she didn''t want to go. What''s the matter!

    But the reality is that she can''t say a word. She doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Xiao Conghua.

    "Oh, don''t you understand in front of me?"

    Feng Ting Mo just let out a whisper, looking at the expressionless porridge on the bed.

    When we have a clear look at the current state of changcong, Fengting Mo''s mouth angle is larger.

    significant.

    It seems that Chang Cong is about to break out at any time. Obviously, he is very angry with what he just said. Naturally, it is inconclusive whether the anger is caused by being said to be irritated or something else.

    But she just suppressed her real emotion, and her whole body''s aura was strangely distorted. Feng Tingmo''s mood was more happy.

    Feng Tingmo was in the mood. Every time he saw this woman''s angry appearance, his mood would be instantly happy.

    "I thought you were said to be irritated."

    Men''s light words seem like a casual mention, but the banter in the words can be easily caught.

    Chang Cong''s expression was distorted for a moment. Feng Ting didn''t pick the corner of his eyes and laughed more wantonly.

    Xiao Conghua followed the voice of two people. One moment, she looked ahead at her sister conghou, and the other turned around to see her Baba. She turned back and forth to have fun.

    Although she can''t feel the strange atmosphere between the two people, it doesn''t prevent her from picking out the key points.

    "Ah, sister porridge, you are not afraid of haunted house, are you?"

    The little guy''s face was shocked, but he didn''t mean to laugh, but Chang Cong''s eyelids jumped.

    Looking at the little guy''s expression, he felt that his head was aching.

    Mercilessly gouged out not far away Feng Ting Mo one eye, all blame this man!

    When I looked back at xiaoconghua again, the expression on my face had become unusually mild.

    "How could sister Cong be afraid? Sister Cong is not afraid at all

    She was not only afraid, but also disgusted with the ghost house after what happened yesterday.

    If you can, it''s best that she doesn''t touch the haunted house in her life. It''s her nightmare and she''s not friendly at all.

    But this will be in front of xiaoconghua, but she is not willing to admit it, no matter whether it is afraid or not, what she says can only be not afraid!

    This is the last stubbornness of Chang Cong!

    He tried to smile mildly, but it was worse than crying.

    "Do you know you have a bad smile?"

    Men have no feelings, then so straight into the ears of often porridge, often porridge was ugly smile, more and more distorted.

    Even Xiao Conghua unconsciously retreated. I always feel that congee sister is a little terrible. What''s the matter?

    "It seems a little ugly..." he muttered in a low voice

    I don''t make complaints about my voice.

    As a result, Chang Cong''s already ugly smile is even more ugly

    "Do you know that you talk a lot today?"

 Chapter 533

    Chang porridge provocative question, face some Yin whizzing, no doubt, if she has this ability, she will jump directly to Feng Tingmo body to kill him!

    She felt that her teeth were itchy, so it must be wonderful for the man to grind his teeth.

    Feng Tingmo

    Eyes a MI, this woman, pour is more and more bold, also more and more not afraid to die.

    Looking at the sight of Chang Cong, it became chilly for a moment, especially in her neck.

    Success makes the goose bumps behind the constant gruel rise.

    This just reflected that I had just been excited and said something fatal.

    Mom, this man is terrible!

    Force yourself to take your eyes away from the man and pretend that you don''t feel the sight of the man floating around your neck.

    "When sister Cong''s injury is over, will you accompany Xiao Conghua to play again?"

    "Yes, xiaoconghua knows that congee sister is not afraid at all. Xiaoconghua will supervise congee sister to take good care of her wounds!"

    Chang Cong: "for the first time, it''s not so bad that the wound is better slowly!

    The little guy is happy: "I like to play with congee sister. I want to play with congee sister and Baba in the future. Xiaoconghua was happy yesterday."

    XiaoCong Huasi has no sense of her beloved congee sister''s twists and turns of mind, and she is still heartless with laughter.

    Often porridge is to listen to the heart of a warm, little guy originally thought so.

    Although yesterday was not a good experience for her.

    First there were terrorist activities, then there were kidnappings. In her memory, however, there were never so many exciting things on the same day.

    It''s hard to look back on the past. I feel the pain of my heart every second I think about it.

    But it doesn''t prevent her from hearing Xiao Conghua''s words here. She is warm in her heart. She knows that this is the little guy''s real idea.

    "Sister porridge had a good time yesterday."

    Chang Cong''s smile is very warm. Looking at the little guy''s eyes, it seems to be shining.

    Yes, she is very happy, even if so many things happened, she is also happy.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s smile, Feng Ting didn''t choke her again.

    A woman''s eyes are shining, just like the bright eyes behind the mask

    The man''s vision has a moment of trance, looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, like looking at other people through her.

    Men''s vision is really hard to ignore, even if it is often porridge want to look at shallot flowers, distracted, but eyes or unconsciously attracted by men in the past.

    Men''s penetrating vision is too strong to be ignored.

    Look at that eye, often porridge unconsciously frowned.

    Seems to feel the woman''s line of sight, in the sight of the moment, Feng Ting Mo quietly took back his line of sight, like just the illusion of often porridge.

    Often porridge frown is not loosened, some blocked in the heart flustered.

    How to say, just the man''s vision is too deep, some elusive.

    Clearly fell on her, but she felt inexplicably that the man''s line of sight, like through her, looking at someone else.

    This kind of feeling makes people feel very uncomfortable. They even have an impulse to ask the man directly what happened just now.

    But after all, reason prevailed, sipping lips, no more words.

    On the other hand, some plans are quietly implemented.

    "What''s the matter with the contract? Hasn''t this land been negotiated? How can there be a problem? "

    In the office, Xue Wan had a cold face. He dropped the document on the floor. In front of the desk, a man was talking with a pale face.

    "Yes, it has been discussed. As long as the contract is signed, construction can start. However, the other party suddenly changed his mind and said that the contract is not suitable this time. He wants to break the contract."

    If the contract is broken, the other party will bear the corresponding compensation, but Xue Wan doesn''t care about it. What she cares about is the greater interests after the land is signed.

    Comparing the two sides, it is not a compensation that can make up for it!

    "What does he mean? Originally, we had a good discussion, but we were short of the final signature. At this time, he would rather break the contract than stop the contract!"

    On Xue Wan''s calm face, he could not help looking angry.

    This contract is very important. Some of the contracts she has recently finalized are interrelated. The lack of any link will bring him great losses.

    This land contract is the most important one. She spent the most time on this contract. It''s about to succeed. How could it be like this?

    How did Xue Wan accept this?

    After drinking the coffee in front of him, he forced himself to calm down: "does that old fox want more chips?"

    Xue Wan analyzed that, after all, no one would do this kind of thankless stupid thing. They all put interests first, and this contract is also beneficial to them.

    At such a critical juncture, Xue Wan suddenly turned back on his promise, but he didn''t think of any other possibilities except that he wanted to take the opportunity to add more chips.

    Although some shameless, but at this time, Xue Wan had no choice.

    Men are frowning, he always feel that this thing is not so simple.

    Carefully said: "but the message did not detect that the other party has this meaning, because the meaning of the other party''s refusal is too obvious."

    This is the strangest part. If you want to add chips, it''s not so straightforward.

    Although it''s not good-looking to add chips to a temporary contract, it''s also a common thing. It''s just a bit strange this time.

    Sure enough, Xue Wan frowned after hearing this. Is there anything else in it?

    "Call Mr. Zhou and ask him out. I''ll talk about it with him in person. I''ll tell him that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk about the past with him."

    It''s about reminiscing, but we all know that it''s just about discussing the matter again. Xue Wan is not at ease if she doesn''t go in person.

    After all, it was a matter of great importance, and she could not tolerate any mistake.

    No matter what the old fox thinks, she has to get the contract.

    "Yes."

    The man answered and went out.

    Xue Wan was the only one left in the office. She rubbed her eyebrows wearily, and she couldn''t bear to eat too many things.

    I just think this contract is just a coincidence, the other party may take the opportunity to add weight.

    But I don''t know, similar things, will play one after another soon.

    It''s just a coincidence.

 Chapter 534

    But what if it happens to two or three? Is it a coincidence?

    Some plans have been quietly implemented. After all, we should be responsible for doing certain things, right

    Thanks to the blessing of her feet, Chang grui was once again forced not to walk, to avoid the conflict to her foot injury again, and sat in a familiar wheelchair.

    Chang Cong couldn''t laugh or cry about it.

    "I''m just injured outside my ankle this time. I''m not going to be a wheelchair, am I?"

    Chang porridge also wants to fight for herself as much as possible. She really doesn''t like to sit in this wheelchair, which makes her feel like she is disabled

    But of course, her weak protest didn''t stir up half a minute of water. Should we sit or not.

    Siyu gave her a white look: "no, you don''t know what level your foot injury is? I didn''t get well in the first two times, but I got hurt again this time. If you don''t want this leg, you can go by yourself. "

    Chang Cong: "it shrinks like a quail.

    Xiaoconghua is not willing to be outdone. She chirps: "congee sister taught xiaoconghua to listen to the doctor before. How can congee sister not listen to the doctor?"

    Xiao Conghua looks at her sister gruel with disapproval on her face, making her gruel like a three-year-old child.

    Often porridge head slide down a few black lines, looking at xiaoconghua a little adult look, speechless.

    So the next healing time for Chang Cong is to sit in a wheelchair until her wound is healed.

    No matter how reluctant Chang Cong is, the little guy stays with her all the time. Chang Cong really has no chance to walk by himself.

    Until Siyu checked the recovery of changcong and allowed her to walk on the ground, changcong was finally able to walk on the ground, but most of the time she still had to stay in a wheelchair.

    Let often porridge almost have a kind of illusion, her own leg seems to be really out of the general problem... No less head hanging black line.

    Fortunately, the kindergarten has been closed for a month and readjusted. There are still a few days to go before the opening of the kindergarten, but it''s just for healing.

    In recent days, Feng Tingmo seems to be very busy. When people are not seen all day, men are mostly on the phone, as if they are explaining something.

    Far apart, Chang Cong couldn''t hear what he was saying. He just looked at the man''s whole body, which was very gloomy, as if he was dealing with something difficult.

    Chang Cong naturally doesn''t think that in recent days, Feng Tingmo has been dealing with the kidnapping of Xiao Conghua and her.

    There are always doubts about this matter. After all, she is also a victim. She is very resentful to the person who kidnapped her. Although she was not targeted by others, she suffered a lot.

    So I want to know who did it.

    In the heart pressure matter, finally was caught by her a Feng Ting Mo, looked not very busy also did not call, asked.

    "Do you know who did this kidnapping? I want to know, after all, I am also a victim. "

    Chang Cong tried to keep her tone mild. She had nothing pleasant to talk to this man.

    She felt that her tone was polite and gentle enough, but she didn''t expect that the man gave her a direct light glance, and the irony in her eyes almost came out.

    Chang Cong instantly realized that if a man''s words were not good words, they didn''t come and refused, so the man''s words came.

    "Who do you think you are? Even if you know, what can you do? "

    As always, there was no fluctuation in his tone, as if he didn''t care at all.

    Chang Cong

    She wants to swing the wheelchair and hit the man in the face! Is staring at an ice face trying to freeze people to death? Can''t you talk well?

    "But at least I have the right to know who is doing it?"

    Often gruel gruel heart hold back gas, originally this matter she innocent injury, very aggrieved, why does this man talk so much?

    "I know I don''t have the ability, but I want to know the truth."

    Chang Cong took a deep breath and said seriously.

    She naturally knew that although the man''s words were ironic, what he said was the truth, even if he knew it, it could not change anything.

    After all, I have almost analyzed the events of that day. The careful plan and the ability to avoid the influence of fengtingmo can already reflect the strength of that person.

    It''s definitely not something you can fight against.

    But know to know, she couldn''t pass the pass in her heart.

    Even if she can''t do something, she should know that she has to give herself an account.

    It seems that he is aware of the fluctuation of Chang Cong''s mood. Feng Tingmo doesn''t show any sarcastic expression again. He looks at the woman in the wheelchair.

    The best thing about changcong is her eyes. When she looks at you, her eyes seem to be shining.

    He always brings his memory back to that night.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes narrowed. He stood up and went to the front of Chang Cong. He looked at Chang Cong with such condescension.

    Looking closer, these eyes are more moving.

    Gently stretched out his hand, looking at the action of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong was surprised, did not understand why the man suddenly so close to himself.

    Subconsciously want to escape, it is just a few times before contact, to often porridge brought memories, is not very good.

    "You... Why are you so close to me?"

    Chang Cong''s voice is a little nervous. I really don''t understand what this man wants to do. The oppression of this man is too strong.

    Standing in front of her, Chang Cong felt that her breath was stagnant, which was not good, especially when she was still in a wheelchair.

    The suppression of strength makes her feel insecure. Pushing a wheelchair makes her want to lean back. Being far away from a man always makes her feel more secure.

    Otherwise, if a man really wants to do something, she has no ability to resist.

    However, without waiting for the wheelchair to move back, it was easily controlled by men.

    The man''s hand seems to be easy to put on both sides of the wheelchair, as if there is no force, but no way to move the wheelchair, no matter how Chang Cong moves, obviously the man is intentional.

    What makes Chang Cong''s heart break down even more is that with the man''s hands attached to the wheelchair, the whole body of the man bends down, and the distance between the two people instantly shortens.

    It''s close at hand. Even if the body leans back, the movement is limited.

    As long as Fengting Mo is closer to the front, the two people will stick together. You can feel the man''s breath in changcong.

 Chapter 535

    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of constant congee. She always feels as if the temperature has increased a little.

    The back of the wheelchair was firmly resisted by the back of the wheelchair, so that Chang Cong couldn''t retreat any more. He was forced to bear the man''s step by step.

    "You..."

    Often porridge this is really worried, there is no room for resistance, face with a blush, do not know because of worry or because of shame.

    Open mouth want to say something, but found that the distance between two people is too close, a mouth feel breathing began to blend.

    So only issued a syllable, often porridge on the spontaneous closed his mouth, just subconsciously want to go back to some.

    It''s like this way you can stay away from men.

    She had no idea what the man wanted to do.

    Feng Tingmo''s vision drifted on the woman''s cheek, invading the woman''s skin inch by inch.

    The place swept by men''s sight is like a fire, and the temperature rises inch by inch.

    When Chang Cong didn''t know what to do, he found that the man moved again and touched her face with his hand.

    Often porridge meaning closed his eyes, the heart flashed a wail.

    God will kill her! This man doesn''t want to hit her, does he!

    "What kind of man is a man who beats a woman!"

    There is no way to avoid it. Chang Cong howled directly. Maybe he was really afraid in his heart. All the howling sounds were broken.

    Listening to the voice of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s hand stopped for a moment, only for a few seconds, and a smile flashed in his eyes.

    I don''t know whether it''s the reaction to congee or something else.

    What strange things are in this woman''s mind?

    The hand moves forward without pause.

    Just different from what Chang Cong imagined, the man did not want to hit her, but gently stroked her cheek with his hand, and finally gently covered her eyes.

    Chang Cong''s body is stiff, the man''s palm is very hot, just opposite to his people.

    Before often porridge noticed this thing, the man''s palm, the temperature is always high terrible.

    The man''s palm just covers his eyes, and there is no other action. On the contrary, because of this action, the distance between two people is closer.

    Often porridge porridge can even clearly ask the taste of Feng Tingmo.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    The woman originally wanted to push away the man, but the action was limited, and she could only take advantage of her mouth. She found that this meeting''s Fengting Mo seemed to be particularly easy to speak.

    There was a strange sense of disobedience in my heart, but I couldn''t tell what was going on, and my tone became more and more noisy.

    "Don''t move. Be quiet."

    When Chang Cong thought that Feng Tingmo would not answer her, the man made a sound. As soon as Chang Cong picked his subconscious eyebrows, his eyes trembled, as if he wanted to open them.

    But the palm of a man''s hand covering her eyes is gentle but firm. It will neither hurt her nor allow her to open it like this.

    The main reason is that the voice of men is low and pleasant, which is different from the usual cold tone.

    It''s more like restraining a certain emotion, which makes Chang Cong a little unpredictable.

    The original fighting spirit of Chang Cong, inexplicably put out the fire, some counsels.

    In particular, the heat from the man''s palm makes her uncomfortable, but she can''t escape, which makes her feel bad.

    Chang porridge because of closed eyes, so other senses more sensitive, she can even feel the man''s fingers in her eyes above the light Mosuo, line of sight with the wandering.

    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, there is a kind of unreal feeling.

    In the ordinary porridge almost thought time stagnated general, the man''s deep voice sounded again.

    "Your eyes are beautiful."

    I don''t know if it''s because the man''s tone is too low. It''s clearly the voice close to his ear. Leng makes Chang Cong hear a kind of floating feeling, as if he is far away from the sky.

    "Well?"

    Chang Cong tilted his head to express his doubts.

    Her eyes, of course, have been praised, but she does not understand why men suddenly say this.

    "Ha ha."

    A man''s low laughter, like a melodious Cello Sound, drifts into his ears, as if his ears are going to be pregnant one second more.

    The man was obviously pleased by the action of Chang Cong.

    A woman''s eyes are covered by men, and her head tilted is lovely.

    But being interrupted by the woman, the man''s vision unconsciously shifted to the place, and shifted to the half face exposed by the porridge.

    The woman''s eyes were blindfolded, the kind of floating familiarity instantly faded, but it was half of the face, small mouth slightly long, it seems that the woman did not pay attention.

    Red lips do not dye from the powder, as if to taste in general, unconsciously, the man''s breathing is a bit heavy, staring at the sight of often porridge, but also gradually with the temperature.

    If we say that the reason why men just made those actions is just to take a close look at Chang Cong''s eyes, then the air will begin to change its flavor and have more beautiful breath.

    Chang Cong instinctively felt the change of men''s atmosphere, inexplicably had a sense of crisis, she didn''t know what happened, even she didn''t understand how she could be so honest from just now.

    It is reasonable to say that if someone dares to treat her like this before, she will definitely be able to escape, and she will never be so passive.

    But I don''t know if it''s because the other party is Feng Tingmo, or she is familiar with him after this period of time, or because of something else, she didn''t resist much.

    When the breath of a man gradually envelops her, she even has an inexplicable sense of security. She is not sure what the man''s action just represents. She just feels that there is something wrong with the man just now.

    She can''t say the specific reason, just don''t know for what reason, she chose silence, let the man touch her eyes.

    Is he looking at someone through her?

    I don''t know and I don''t really want to know, but what''s more in my heart

    It''s obvious that the atmosphere is different from that just now. The man''s breath becomes hot, not like the calm just now. Chang Cong can''t sit still.

    "You, you get out of the way. It''s time for me to go back and change my dressing."

    After thinking for a long time, Chang gruel finally managed to find a lame reason.

    She seems to have disappeared from this meeting. Her tone is full of weakness. She is annoyed. She also knows that there is something wrong with this meeting.

 Chapter 536

    For what may happen next, I feel a little uneasy. After the mysterious atmosphere, I also have some inexplicable resistance.

    Especially when the man just looked at her, like looking at others through her eyes, it made her very uncomfortable.

    I don''t know if it''s women''s words that make men regain their senses. In short, men''s sight of women is not as hot as before. They slowly calm down and finally take a deep look at her.

    Take back the line of sight, cover the blinking look of the fundus of the eye, and take back the hand lightly.

    Because he had just been covered with eyes by Fengting Mo, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    Hazy between looking at the man standing in the sun, just to her out of a blank.

    Man against the light, can''t see his look clearly, it seems that just looking at what flashed in Chang Cong''s eyes, and it seems that it''s just his illusion.

    "I''ll give you an account."

    Often porridge gently rubbed his eyes, some uncomfortable, did not wait for her to see clearly in front of things, heard the man light throw down a word.

    "What?"

    Chang porridge tried to blink, subconsciously asked, she heard what the man said clearly, but how could she not understand the content?

    But the man didn''t explain to her any more and left with a word.

    After seeing things clearly, we can only see a man''s back from a distance.

    "He said, is it kidnapping?"

    Chang porridge skimmed his mouth and murmured to himself.

    Think of what just happened, it seems that what a man said is what he just asked.

    She thought that the man would not answer her. After all, he just spoke to himself, but he didn''t have the slightest gentle breath. He was full of disdain, though he really had the ability to disdain

    I just don''t know why the man changed his mind. When I think of the scene, Chang Cong stopped thinking in time. It''s no good to think too much.

    With a sigh, I don''t know how the man will solve the problem.

    In a word, it seems that this matter has been exposed in this way. The past few days have been calm, and nothing unusual can be seen, except the figure that men can hardly see.

    Chang Cong didn''t pay more attention to the kidnapping. After all, although she didn''t understand what the man said that day, she gave an explanation and didn''t mention it any more.

    During this period of time, it''s hard to live a few clean days with the little guy every day.

    In the past, the little guy was most attached to fengtingmo. Now with changcong here, fengtingmo is like "out of favor". The little guy just asked why he was so busy, and there was no news.

    Looking at the old Feng, smiling, looking at the sight of often porridge more gentle some, but let often porridge some uncomfortable.

    This day, the wound of changcong is almost cured. There is almost no trace of wrist injury. It is said that it will leave scars.

    But with the rain in mind, such a thing will not happen naturally.

    The ankle has been well covered with medicine for the past two days. Even if the wound is no longer visible, it is still covered with thick medicine. Moreover, under the strong prohibition of Siyu and the "supervision" of xiaoconghua, Chang Cong Leng is unable to get out of the wheelchair.

    Until today, Chang Cong was officially allowed to come down from the wheelchair and move normally. Chang Cong was almost moved to cry.

    "You''re good enough to get out of the wheelchair."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s rare mood swings, Siyu said with a smile that she had cured the patient herself, so naturally she should pay more attention to it.

    "If I sit a few more days, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk."

    This meeting atmosphere is good, often porridge porridge is also happy to joke a few words, moving his legs.

    Although these days, I will come down for a walk from time to time, but the time is really terrible. I can finally get rid of the wheelchair.

    "Does sister Cong really need to sit for a few more days? Will it hurt again? "

    It''s the little guy. He looks at Chang Cong''s legs with a puzzled look on his face. Then he turns his head to look at the wheelchair behind him. He looks thoughtful.

    Often gruel gruel mercilessly rolled a white eye, "your gruel gruel elder sister already good whole, need not sit again!"

    Although I know that the little guy is worried about her, it''s rare for Chang Cong to be a little childish. I don''t know whether he has been infected with the little guy these days.

    So it''s a bit childish.

    Xiao Conghua didn''t plan to pay attention to her sister. In a moment, she looked at Siyu seriously. It was obvious that she knew whether sister conghou had said it or not, and the doctor had said it.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Siyu couldn''t stand up when she saw this. Because she was young and lively, she had a good relationship with changcong these days.

    Chang Cong rolled her eyes again. She felt that the white eyes in recent days were more than those in recent years.

    Fortunately, she didn''t worry. After all, she was really good this time. She didn''t have to use a wheelchair any more.

    Looking at the helpless appearance of Chang Cong, Siyu couldn''t stop laughing, "your sister is really scared by this wheelchair."

    "Don''t worry, young lady. She''s really all right. I promise."

    Siyu patted her small chest and assured xiaoconghua.

    "Then I''m relieved."

    The little guy just released the wheelchair in his hand. It seems that if Siyu just said that he couldn''t do it, changcong would be dragged back to the wheelchair by xiaoconghua in an instant.

    These days, the little guy is very strict about this matter. He is not merciful at all, which makes Chang Cong laugh and cry.

    The wheelchair was finally taken down. Chang Cong looked at the wheelchair far away and let out a long sigh of relief. At last, she didn''t need to see her again.

    A few people in the garden talking about noisy, it is very happy.

    "Miss Chang, the master has something to do with you. Please come with me."

    In the noisy and cheerful time, suddenly came a bodyguard, said to Chang Cong.

    Often porridge surprised picked pick eyebrow: "look for me? Are you looking for the right person? "

    I wonder, what does that man call her to do? You want to go out?

    "Yes, it''s Miss Chang. The master is waiting for you outside."

    The man did not have the slightest impatience in the face of Chang Cong''s question, and there was no expression on his face. He replied respectfully that he was obviously the one who was brought out by Feng Ting.

    "Eh, what does Baba want to do with sister congee?"

    Chang Cong didn''t have time to ask any more questions, so the little guy ran to the front and asked.

    Chang Cong frowned and didn''t stop her. She also wanted to know about it.

    "I don''t know."

 Chapter 537

    The man still has no fluctuation in his words. He looks down and cares, but doesn''t answer much.

    "Then xiaoconghua and congee sister go together, just xiaoconghua Miss Baba."

    Shallot flower is a child''s heart, did not get any conclusion, no longer speak, but happily want to follow.

    It''s changcong behind me, frowning deeper, don''t you know? What are you doing with this mystery?

    "Baba has not played with xiaoconghua for a long time."

    The little guy tooted his mouth. Feng Tingmo was very busy during this time. He didn''t have much time to contact xiaoconghua. Although the little guy stuck with her congee sister, he naturally missed his Baba.

    This will just be able to see Baba, the little guy instantly smile on his face, patting his hand is going to pull her sister porridge porridge together in the past.

    The result has not started to move, the bodyguard next to him spoke again.

    "The master said, let Miss Siyu take care of Miss Chang for the time being."

    Having said that, the man automatically moved back a little, seems to be deliberately avoiding something.

    Sure enough, men''s actions are not without reason.

    "Wait a minute, why is there something else for me?"

    When Leng Buding heard his name, Siyu, who had been leisurely watching the play, jumped in front of the man and raised his fist.

    If the man just didn''t have a place to move, I''m afraid this little fist will not be directly waved to his chest. As expected, he still knows something about Siyu''s character. After all, it comes from the same place.

    Siyu stares at the man, trying to let him know what he just said wrong.

    However man eyelid son didn''t lift for a while, still board a poker face to say: "you didn''t hear wrong, master son is so command."

    "You..."

    Siyu shook his fist, as if he wanted to do something to relieve Qi, but the man didn''t move again. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all.

    Sure enough, Siyu bit his teeth and put down his unwilling hand again. He just grinds his teeth in his mouth, and his expression is distorted.

    "Well, just now I should have left without my turn. You see, if I ran late, I would be caught by the boss again..."

    Siyu turns around and mumbles in his mouth. He is obviously complaining, but he is afraid of fengtingmo and dare not say it out loud, so the whole person is inexplicably full of pitiful flavor.

    I regret to death in my heart. When I saw the man coming, Siyu knew that I was afraid that the boss had something to say, because this was the man beside the boss.

    Originally, I wanted to leave directly, but when I heard that it was related to changcong, Siyu stopped the pace of leaving and planned to listen to what it was.

    After all, she was very curious about the relationship between her eldest brother and Chang Cong. She would have a chance to see jokes. Naturally, she was reluctant to leave. Maybe she could hear some explosive news

    As a result, I didn''t expect that I didn''t hear the news. Instead, I took myself in. Siyu was very upset. Looking at xiaoconghua, I felt more distressed.

    How can this group live on its own!

    Men can not deny, is still standing in the general cold, his face is full of expressionless.

    "Why don''t you let xiaoconghua go with you? Xiaoconghua also wants Baba! "

    Little guy is in a hurry. Why don''t you let her follow?

    "Xiaoconghua is going to go together!"

    Little guy first frowned, obviously very dissatisfied with the result, "I''m going to see Baba with sister congee!"

    What the little guy said was firm, and his face was firm. It can be seen that the little guy is obviously very unhappy now.

    Xiaoconghua naturally doesn''t consider so much, just wants to be with her sister conghou.

    It''s Chang Cong. When he heard that he was not allowed to follow, he thought deeply in his eyes.

    Deliberately don''t let the little onion follow, isn''t it, this time''s thing, not suitable for the little guy to know?

    Is that good or bad? Often porridge eyes flash hesitation, some are not sure.

    After all, the man''s mind was hard to guess, and it was at such a time.

    That man is able to pick time, often porridge suspect that someone has been paying attention to the situation here.

    Otherwise, she had just been allowed not to use a wheelchair, and it was convenient for her to move, and the man would let herself out... I can''t help her thinking more.

    "Do you have to go?"

    Chang porridge asked carefully, did not say too absolute.

    The man seemed to pause for a while and said again, "the master said that it''s better for Miss Chang to go alone this time. It''s good for you."

    The last sentence, the interval is longer, seems to be the content added by the man himself.

    Chang Cong''s heart is certain. Although he doesn''t know what to do, the man generally disdains to lie. He just does what he wants to do, and doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    Since there is no malpractice, I''ll go by myself. By the way, I''ll see what the man wants to do.

    Xiaoconghua also listened to the whole process of this matter. That man can''t do anything too much to himself. Changcong has a general estimate.

    In the heart settle down, often porridge pour is to seal the court Mo''s intention to have some curious mind.

    Siyu stands on one side with a twisted face, looking at xiaoconghua. It seems that she wants to go forward and take her away. But looking at xiaoconghua''s determined face, the steps that she wanted to move forward just stopped.

    A pair of clearly want to come forward and full of scruples.

    Siyu is really worried. A big boss or a small boss can''t be provoked by herself. It''s just that this matter has fallen on her for a long time. She can''t escape now

    As soon as he turned around, what he saw was a toothache expression like Siyu. Originally, he had a serious look, and broke Gong''s smile in an instant.

    "How can I embarrass you like this?"

    Often porridge said jokingly, his face is full of teasing look, completely don''t understand, just looking at shallot flower, how can it look so difficult?

    It''s cute, isn''t it?

    Although often porridge did not say too clear, obviously Siyu has fully understood the meaning of her words, looking at often porridge some desire to say and stop.

    "Little miss is only so clever in front of you..."

    Think rain behind also mumble some what, just voice subconsciously reduced, often porridge did not hear clearly.

    Looking at Siyu will not take the initiative to come over, the task of comforting xiaoconghua falls on changcong, Siyu naturally is hard to get.

 Chapter 538

    She can''t want to spend more time with that little devil.

    Xiao Conghua is still in a sullen look, obviously because she was rejected just now. She is not happy. She is holding the corner of Chang Cong''s clothes tightly and proves her determination with practical actions.

    Looking at shallot flower nervous appearance, often porridge some laughing and crying.

    Squat down, put on a gentle smile, said to xiaoconghua: "xiaoconghua stay at home, Congzhou sister go out for a while, right back?"

    Wen Yan took a step forward, put his hand around the neck of Chang Cong, and drew his whole body into Chang Cong''s arms.

    "But xiaoconghua just wants to be with sister conghou!"

    Xiaoconghua is not willing, she doesn''t want to be separated from conghou sister.

    Now Chang Cong''s face also showed a helpless expression. She didn''t expect that this little guy would be so pestering, and even the whole person was hanging on her.

    Siyu seldom saw the expression of changcong, but he didn''t show the look of ridicule. On the contrary, he was a little nervous.

    After all, she has a mission. If the young lady really followed Chang Cong, she would not have to stay in the sealed house

    "Baba, why don''t you want to see shallot flowers? Baba, don''t you want shallot flowers? "

    At this point, xiaoconghua always hides her head in the arms of porridge, which is obviously unhappy. She doesn''t know why Baba doesn''t want to see her.

    Listen to xiaoconghua this sentence, often porridge heart a tight, she does not mean that, only can be this thing is not suitable for xiaoconghua to participate.

    "Of course not. Why does xiaoconghua think so?"

    The most important task of changcong now is to appease xiaoconghua. It is estimated that if the man doesn''t show up in person, he will not be able to pass the xiaoconghua pass.

    Think of here, often porridge can''t help secretly rolled a white eye, that man is happy quiet, throw this little guy to himself, he is so sure that he can appease good shallot flower?

    I''m not afraid to take the little guy directly. What will he do then?

    At this time, the protagonist is sitting in the car with a lazy look. Obviously, she doesn''t have a nervous look. She is very relieved.

    Looking at the little guy''s look a little loose, Chang Cong was a little relieved and continued: "Baba and Cong Cong sister have something to talk about, xiaoconghua is not suitable to participate. After a while, Baba will come back to see xiaoconghua."

    Although I don''t know how long it will take to solve the problem, it''s natural to comfort the scallion first.

    "Really?"

    Although the little guy''s mood is still not high, he is willing to raise his head. Even though he is holding Chang Cong''s neck, his hand is still not loose.

    "Of course, your father loves you the most. How can he not come to see shallot flowers?"

    Chang Cong''s tone is softer and softer. I know what kind of tone is most likely to persuade others, especially for these children.

    Fortunately, after her voice fell, the little guy finally came down from Chang Cong''s body lazily, but his mouth was still pouting.

    "Sister porridge and Baba must come back soon. Xiaoconghua is waiting for you at home."

    Silent, and added: "shallot will miss you."

    Xiao Conghua is not ignorant, as long as you talk to her clearly, she can understand.

    Like before, did not say clearly, the little guy is not happy.

    After the explanation of Chang Cong, it''s different, because Xiao Conghua knows that Baba and Cong Cong''s elder sister are adults. They have their own affairs and can''t always accompany her.

    So I let go of my sister Cong, and told her to come back soon.

    Big eyes wet looking at often porridge, often porridge to see the heart of a mess.

    "Conghou sister promised xiaoconghua that she would come back as soon as possible."

    He bowed his head to kiss the little guy''s forehead, and the consolation intention was very obvious.

    "Sister Cong will go and return early."

    Although xiaoconghua still has a small mouth, he has obviously begun to agree with this decision. He takes a few steps to the back, indicating that changcong can leave.

    But I haven''t stepped back a lot. I took a few steps forward again. Holding her head, I gave her a kiss on the cheek.

    Then this time, when I stepped back, my face began to smile: "well, sister porridge can leave now, xiaoconghua agrees!"

    The little guy has a bright smile, which is quite different from what he just looked like.

    Sure enough, the child''s emotions come and go quickly. As long as she thinks about it, she won''t have any trouble any more.

    "Puchi, you..."

    Chang Cong was puzzled by Xiao Conghua''s freely changing expression. He stretched out his hand and pinched Xiao Conghua''s face. The little guy made a grimace, which made Chang Cong laugh again.

    Siyu was surprised to see behind her. How could miss chang be so clever in front of her? She was shocked just now.

    But the result is still good, at least her task can be completed, not to be caught by the boss pigtail, mercilessly relieved.

    Having enough fun, the little guy takes the initiative to go to Siyu, grabs Siyu''s hand, and waves to her sister porridge: "sister porridge, go quickly, and then come back quickly to play with xiaoconghua."

    "Well, sister porridge will be back as soon as possible."

    Chang porridge also smile very warm, solved the little thing here, next, it''s up to her.

    "Let''s go."

    Go to the bodyguard and signal you can leave.

    The bodyguard nodded and led the way.

    Siyu and xiaoconghua stood in the same place until the figure of changcong gradually disappeared. The little guy was not willing to take back his sight.

    "Miss, do you have anything you want to play?"

    Siyu has no experience in coaxing children, but the task falls on her, and she can''t refuse any more. She can only coax her with a stiff head.

    Obviously, when Chang Cong''s figure disappeared, Xiao Conghua''s mood was a little low again. Siyu could only tentatively ask, but in fact, she was in a state of collapse

    "Well, let''s go on the swing."

    Xiaoconghua thought about it and took Siyu to the back garden.

    Siyu naturally has no opinion, obediently follows xiaoconghua towards the back garden.

    In my heart, I was relieved to have something to play with. She just looked at it and asked the little lady not to upset her

    On the other side, Chang Cong quietly followed the bodyguard to the gate.

    That will be in front of the little guy, although said a set of, but in fact, the bottom of my heart is still some no confidence.

 Chapter 539

    After all, the man''s temperament is unpredictable. Who knows what he wants to do.

    Think of that man''s usual bad behavior, often gruel gruel uncontrollable mind inside the flash of a lot of scenes.

    It''s the first time in his life that Chang Cong felt that it''s not a good thing to have too much imagination. At least now he''s scared himself.

    Think about it, often porridge or exploratory voice, although the other party is unlikely to answer, but a little hope is still good, in case?

    "Well, do you know where your boss is going

    Chang Cong originally wanted to call Feng Tingmo''s name directly, but in front of other people''s hands, he always felt strange, so Chang Cong had to change its name.

    "You''ll see in a moment."

    Men''s voice is still no fluctuations, it seems that just listen to any answer in general.

    Chang Cong

    Should she say that she is really worthy of the title of fengtingmo? Nothing will be revealed.

    After this time and again asked, can not get any answer, often porridge also died.

    She understood that she could not get it from this man. She asked in vain.

    Often porridge originally also want to ask, raw swallow into the stomach inside, forced to close the mouth, she did not ask is not it?

    After all, I''ve come out. I''ll know where I''m going, won''t I?

    After listening to the voice of the people behind him, the man in front of him was relieved. He was really afraid that if he asked more questions, he would miss something and break the boss''s plan.

    The next road was much smoother. I arrived at the gate of fengzhai without any words. Unexpectedly, I saw a Land Rover standing by the door.

    Chang gruel remembers the car. The last time a man was drunk and crazy, he came out of the car. Chang gruel has a deep memory of the car.

    If she could, she really didn''t want to have any more contact with the car. As soon as she saw the car, her head flashed out uncontrollably what happened with the man that night.

    Often porridge quietly pursed lips, eyes down, no longer see more.

    There is only one bodyguard in front of the car. Obviously, fengtingmo should be in the car.

    When Chang Cong came in, the bodyguard opened the door and waited respectfully: "Miss Chang, please come in. The master has been waiting for you in the car for a long time."

    Chang Cong''s lips are deeper. She really doesn''t want to get in this car.

    But obviously there are not so many choices now. I took a deep breath and walked into the car.

    As soon as a person entered, the door was closed. Chang Cong''s sitting was stiff, and he soon returned to nature.

    Feng Tingmo just sat lazily on one side. Chang Cong tried to sit in the direction of the car door, trying to stay away from the man.

    Chang Cong took a general look. The man closed his eyes, as if he was closing his eyes. He let Chang Cong save his stomach, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.

    "Why is it so slow?"

    I didn''t wait for Chang Cong to ask, but Feng Tingmo was the first to ask. I don''t know if it was because he closed his eyes and recuperated. Feng Tingmo''s voice was a little hoarse, but it was more unexpectedly provocative.

    Especially in such a closed space, let often porridge feel very uncomfortable.

    Although Feng Tingmo''s voice did not have any ups and downs, but often porridge is to hear the discontent in the man''s words.

    Chang Cong not only frowned, but this man complained first?

    "Why not let xiaoconghua follow?"

    Often porridge tone inside is also no ups and downs, but the frown is still not loosened, words ask meaning is obvious.

    In fact, there are two meanings in this saying. On the one hand, it is to ask why xiaoconghua is not allowed to follow. On the other hand, it is a silent indication of why she came so late.

    Naturally, it''s because of the shallot flower.

    Sure enough, Feng Ting Mo picked eyebrows, closed eyes slowly opened, lazy breath more obvious.

    Chang Cong''s frown deepened, and the man''s expression at the moment was worse.

    "Not appropriate."

    The simple three words verify the conjecture of Chang Cong. Sure enough, it''s because what they want to do is not suitable for Xiao Conghua to participate.

    Just this cognition, did not let the heart that often porridge carries put down.

    From the start of getting on this car, the heart beating range of changcong began to increase significantly.

    Although this man hasn''t done anything from the beginning to the end, even his eyes haven''t been opened, and his whole body is full of languid breath, but often porridge is unconsciously tense.

    It is the man''s breath, whether intentionally or unintentionally, is always too strong, people all over the body unconsciously tense.

    Especially in such a narrow space, Chang Cong does not dare to move, because if they move a little, they will inevitably have physical contact. Chang Cong does not want to see this happen.

    So try to control their body movements, try not to move.

    She was sitting in a serious position. There was no such consciousness in Fengting. Her legs were naturally separated, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.

    The man didn''t worry about the reason why he was late. Obviously, he understood the meaning of the words.

    But obviously, he didn''t throw the little guy to Chang Cong to coax him. He felt a little embarrassed. Chang Cong didn''t bother to care with him. There was no need.

    Anyway, that''s the nature of this man.

    "Where are we going?"

    Chang porridge finally asked what she was most concerned about. After she got on the bus, the car began to move. The scenery outside the window became more and more strange. She could not guess which direction she was going.

    I can only choose to ask this man.

    Smell speech, the man lazy glance often porridge, seems to be asking "why now just ask this question", often porridge is from his eyes see this meaning.

    More deeply took a breath, she is not angry, she does not care!

    Is that what she didn''t want to ask? It''s not because the man keeps his eyes closed that she thinks the man is sleeping.

    When the man opened his mouth, he had already seized the opportunity, so it took a long time to ask, what can she do!

    After the man glanced at her, he didn''t open his mouth, and his brow became deeper.

    When Chang Cong thought that the man didn''t plan to answer this question, the man finally opened his mouth.

    "Didn''t you want to know who kidnapped you?"

    The man said lazily and adjusted his posture by the way.

 Chapter 540

    The legs of the two people are so close together.

    Chang Cong

    The hair on the back stood up in an instant. The legs were faster than the brain. They leaned to the side again until they were close to the door.

    Looking at men, it seems that they have not noticed this detail at all. They are still careless. Looking at the action of Chang Cong, we can''t deny it.

    And changcong is more... Miserable. It''s clear that the space in the car is very large. It''s more than enough for two people.

    But Fengting Mo was originally sitting in the middle of the position, often porridge itself can use the space is instantly reduced.

    This will be coupled with Feng Ting Mo such a "Bohemian" sitting posture, often porridge sitting space is more narrow.

    Originally, Chang Cong was a little uncomfortable, but when he raised his eyes and saw Feng Tingmo''s lazy look, he was angry and his eyes were wide open.

    "Can''t you just lean aside?"

    Chang Cong moved his legs a little, and the legs of the two people immediately met again. This time, Chang Cong did not hide, but chose to bump again.

    With practical action to indicate that Feng Tingmo, often porridge picked eyebrows, motioned to the man to lean aside, she sat like this is really quite subdued.

    The man feels the heat from his legs and condescends to give Chang Cong a look. First, he looks at the position where two people''s legs meet. The look of his eyes is dim.

    Then he raised his head and looked straight at Chang Cong. I didn''t know if it was because the light inside the car was darker than that outside. Although Chang Cong couldn''t see clearly the sight inside Feng Tingmo''s eyes, he somehow realized that the breath was dangerous.

    It''s like a man brewing something.

    Often porridge unconsciously swallow saliva, look mandatory to maintain calm, so with Fengting Mo look at each other.

    However, in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, Chang Cong''s performance has no threat at all, just like a paper tiger.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    The man''s vision does not move, so nailed to her body, often porridge whole people are not comfortable to see.

    However, the man didn''t seem to look away at all, so Chang Cong had to take the initiative to point it out.

    The original intention of Chang Cong is that he has already said it, and men will not pretend to be deaf, will they? However, the development of things seems to be different from what she thought.

    After the saying of "Chang cong" came out, the atmosphere suddenly became a little anxious. The man''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly started, and his whole body pressed towards Chang Cong.

    "Ah, you..."

    Chang Cong only had time for a short exclamation, and the whole person was completely suppressed by Feng Tingmo. The space in the car was small, and Chang Cong itself was facing the window.

    Feng Ting Mo''s action has no premonition at all, and Chang Cong has no reaction at all.

    By the time she realized that something was wrong, there was no room to struggle.

    Two people''s bodies are close, breathing blend, the temperature seems to be suddenly hot up, often porridge originally wanted to push the man''s hand, was easily caught by the man and raised to the top of the head.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    Aware of his current situation, Chang Cong can''t help but get angry. What does this man want to do?

    His face also became ruddy because of anger, but in the eyes of men, it was unexpectedly delicious, and the temperature became hotter.

    Men''s eyes become more complex, body pressure, can almost feel the heartbeat between each other.

    I don''t know the man''s heartbeat, but Chang Cong''s heartbeat has almost jumped out of his throat.

    It should be very angry, but there seems to be something else in this anger.

    Just for a moment, often porridge porridge and can''t think clearly what else is mixed in it.

    "What do I want to do? Huh? Isn''t that what you want to do? "

    With one hand, the man easily raises Chang''s hands on his head, leaving her motionless no matter how hard she struggles. It''s only at this time that Chang realized how big the strength gap between men and women is.

    The man is at ease, but he has done his best, and has not changed at all.

    On the other hand, he gently rubbed his face, lowered his head and said something in the woman''s ear.

    From a distance, it looks like the intimate murmur between lovers, full of ambiguity.

    But only two parties knew that there was a lot of gunpowder in it.

    For example, when I heard these words from men, I didn''t feel touched. I just felt the irony in the words.

    "What do you mean? You are so unreasonable

    Often porridge is really not gas, chest gas ups and downs, this man is simply unreasonable!

    "You... You did this to me, and you asked me what I wanted to do?"

    If Chang Cong hadn''t no room to resist now, she would have beaten this man. It was too much!

    Chang Cong''s eyes moved down and swept the two men''s movements once again, so that the man could see what he had done.

    But this sweep also succeeded in making her heart more full-bodied. The actions of the two people were really beyond words.

    "Oh, is it?"

    Feeling the anger of Chang Cong, the man didn''t seem to notice it at all. He even gave a low smile. Chang Cong was quiet for three seconds, and the world was quiet for a few seconds with her.

    "You are a madman!"

    In a flash, he struggled more fiercely, trying to push the man away from him.

    Isn''t he just a lunatic? This man is talking nonsense.

    No matter how excited Chang Cong''s mood is, Feng Tingmo turns a blind eye to it, and even looks at Chang Cong''s sight, which is more hot.

    In Feng Tingmo''s eyes, the action of Chang Cong was like tickling him, which could be suppressed easily.

    "Didn''t you take the initiative to deliver it? It''s serious, isn''t it

    Feng Tingmo''s words were full of undisguised irony. The temperature on his hands was even higher. Touching his skin, it was like burning every inch.

    Feel the man more and more excessive action, often porridge porridge hair is about to explode, this man in the end want to do something!

    The man''s eyes swept the skin of changcong. It has to be said that the skin of changcong is really good. Even if it is so close, you can''t see any pores on your face.

    It feels very good. Feng Tingmo wanted to tease this woman, but he didn''t want to do anything.

 Chapter 541

    But the moment I touched Chang Cong''s face, I changed my mind, and there was a little more heat in my eyes.

    Mingming often porridge usually face almost nothing, unlike those people outside, the face is simply cosmetics to pile up, but the woman''s skin is particularly good.

    Knowing that he is really in a big difference with men, he often calms down, but make complaints about the present situation. He always has a lot of Tucao, but he often refuses to move his mind.

    Because after she tried again and again, without any change, she almost gave up the idea.

    I''m going to talk to the man directly, no more riddles.

    Feel the woman under the body suddenly no action, Feng Ting Mo eyebrows pick, how, finally plan to action?

    "You just deliberately close to me, don''t you want that? I''ll satisfy you. "

    Feng Tingmo half squints his eyes. From the perspective of Chang Cong, men''s eyes seem to be very gentle.

    Rao is often porridge porridge, also see of shake God for a moment, but in a twinkling of an eye see man inside of sarcasm, often porridge suddenly wake up.

    The brow is mercilessly wrinkly, sure as expected this man how can have gentleness, just affirmation is oneself appeared hallucination.

    It''s also at this time that Chang Cong suddenly reacts to the meaning of Feng Tingmo''s words.

    "You..."

    He gnashed his teeth and his angry eyes widened. This reaction made Feng Ting Mo take the opportunity to press closer. He was so close that he almost always leaned forward. The two of them were about to meet each other.

    Scared often gruel gruel hurriedly partial head, afraid of what more embarrassing things.

    However, Feng Tingmo was slightly stunned, staring at Chang Cong''s eyes, with some hard to understand look in his eyes.

    When Chang Cong''s eyes are full of spirit, they are more like that woman

    As soon as I was interrupted by Chang Cong, some of the atmosphere was colder and hotter again, and it tended to become more and more intense.

    The driver in front was really well-trained. He didn''t seem to hear the loud noise coming from behind. He was still driving without squinting.

    Chang Cong, who noticed this situation, was more stable. Otherwise, this posture, with outsiders present, would make her feel more embarrassed.

    "You... You get up first. You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that!"

    I feel that something is wrong with the atmosphere around me. No matter how calm I am, I begin to panic. What''s the matter!

    The small hand tentatively began to move, trying to get rid of the shackles of fengtingmo: "I was just careless, I didn''t mean to meet you!"

    Often porridge is almost to laugh, this man is really a neuropathy, he would just want to fight for more space for himself.

    After all, it''s hard to live in a small corner.

    "I don''t know how long I''m going to walk. I can''t sit down all the time."

    Speaking of it, Chang Cong can''t help getting a little more annoyed. Even if the clay figurine still has a little bit of temper, that man is really a little too much. I don''t blame her for deliberately tossing.

    I just didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like this, and Chang Cong was a little weepy

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Heard the woman''s words, the man asked, a hand has been touching near the eyes of Chang Cong, as if to determine whether Chang Cong has lied.

    "Of course, you have to believe me."

    Chang porridge tried to make her expression more sincere. Although she did hide some of her words, her action was not only to fight for space, but also because she was angry with men in her heart and did it on purpose.

    The expression on the face, because of the pressure and fire, is a bit ferocious, but it is a pair of eyes, so it looks more shining.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo, his eyes still don''t blink. The anger of Chang Cong, which is hard pressed down, starts to come out again.

    Chang Cong was so uncomfortable by Feng Tingmo''s action that she twisted her body to avoid it. However, she was suppressed by the man and let her move. There was no way to relieve it.

    "Well, get up first, and then we''ll talk."

    Chang Cong finally decided to give up the topic just now and save himself first.

    Women only care about their own discomfort, want to move, let the man up from her, so that they quickly get rid of this very uncomfortable and embarrassing situation.

    But did not notice, with the constant action of women, men gradually become eccentric up look.

    Two people''s bodies are close to each other. Their clothes are thin and they can almost feel each other''s temperature through their clothes.

    Chang Cong''s body is constantly rubbing with each other. Feng Ting is a normal man no matter what. How can he stand such a toss.

    "Well..."

    Often porridge again struggle, legs good deathly encountered a man unspeakable parts, instantly let the man''s eyes are dyed with some blush.

    The man bites his teeth and stares at the woman, making Chang Cong suddenly think that he has seen a wolf and is about to tear her down.

    "If you move around any more, I won''t let you get out of the car today!"

    Man''s voice with some hoarse, low terrible, but this voice seems to suppress something.

    "What?"

    Chang Cong''s face was at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the current situation. He just looked at Feng Tingmo.

    What do you mean you can''t get off today? Can''t it be far away? Chang Cong, whose IQ is not online, doesn''t understand the meaning of men''s words at all. He thinks of the clouds 800 miles away.

    But I didn''t expect that Feng Ting didn''t notice Chang Cong''s eyes now, and his breath stopped for a moment.

    Women''s wet eyes, so straight into his eyes, as if he is her world general, more like a silent seduction.

    Chang Cong looked at Feng Tingmo''s face. It seemed that something was wrong, as if he was uncomfortable.

    He asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? Why does it look so strange? "

    Chang Cong didn''t know that the man in front of her was suppressing his hard work, and he was still testing Feng Tingmo''s edge of reason.

    Feng Tingmo had already moved his mind. Originally, he wanted to restrain himself. He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to be good.

    However, the little woman didn''t know what she was doing. Her body was twisting and her eyes became more attractive with the fluctuation of her mood.

 Chapter 542

    Feng Ting Mo just looked at the little woman in front of him. His mouth was open and closed. He didn''t hear the meaning clearly.

    As the woman breathes out like orchid, the warm breath stays in his mouth. If a man can bear it, he is afraid that it is abnormal.

    "Damn it

    The man low curse, no matter how much, straight kiss down, chest heavy heat has been suppressed, just want to do something to alleviate.

    And often porridge porridge do not understand what it is, watching a man suddenly approaching himself, the whole person was dead pressed in the seat.

    Just have time to open your eyes, you can''t say anything.

    As a result, often gruel muddled forced, and Fengting Mo satisfied.

    As soon as the lips and teeth meet, a touch of satisfaction flashed in Feng Tingmo''s eyes. Sure enough, this woman''s taste is as good as ever.

    And often porridge is miserable, see the man pressure on himself, originally still at a loss, then his mouth is a pain.

    Often porridge instant recall, where do not know what happened!

    Stare big big big eyes inside is full of rage, struggling strength, instantly improved more than one degree.

    "Hoo... It hurts so much... You get up..."

    Because the lips meet, often porridge porridge and can''t spit out a complete word, the lips are not like her, this man belongs to the dog? Do you want to bite her like this?

    The pain in her mouth has almost made Chang Cong forget that she is now being taken advantage of. She even thinks that men are going to bite her to death!

    However, the man on him is still motionless, which makes Chang Cong anxious and afraid, because the current situation is not controlled by her at all, she has no way, and the initiative is all in Feng Tingmo''s hands.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of pain or because of fear, which makes the eyes of Chang Cong burst into tears, which makes the women more miserable and touching.

    Often porridge intermittent words, finally let the irascible man calm down, open eyes, eyes also with a blush, obviously is a sign of emotion.

    But when he saw the tears in Chang Cong''s eyes, the man moved in his heart, like being pricked by a needle. The slight pain was real.

    As soon as the man''s heart softened, the kiss suddenly became soft and lingering, with a soothing meaning, totally different from what he just felt, like a different person.

    Temporarily left the woman''s lips, soft kiss to the corner of the eyes, thin kiss clean the corner of the eyes of the tears, the woman''s eyes after being washed by tears, become more clear, and with sub erotic ignorant.

    Let Feng Tingmo breathe again. This woman is just like a goblin now. Her every move is touching.

    "Don''t cry."

    The man''s action is unusually gentle, and the voice has the power to bewitch people.

    I don''t know if it''s because this man''s behavior is abnormal. It makes Chang Cong have a kind of tenderness.

    Being treated like this by a man, Chang Cong suddenly forgot how to react. The man looked at her eyes as if with all kinds of deep feelings, which made Chang Cong have a feeling of ten thousand years.

    Suddenly feel like I was cherished by this man, because this man kisses his eyes, it is too soft.

    So that the woman who was just in pain didn''t change over for a moment, and let the man move.

    "Ha ha, if only you were so good all the time."

    Looking at the rare dexterity of the woman under him, with a blush on her face, Feng Tingmo smiles happily and scrapes her eyes. She is very spoiled.

    "It''s not."

    Chang Cong''s subconscious retort, mouth slightly toot, this time ah see just because of the man''s rough action, Chang Cong''s lips have been completely ruddy up, even with a slight swelling, add a bit sexy.

    The man''s eyes were deep in an instant, and he leaned down to kiss again.

    "Well... You..."

    Often porridge porridge open mouth want to say something, how this man is good, and again, the result said out of the words intermittently, all men swallow inside.

    It''s just that this man seems to be different this time.

    "Darling, I''ll do it gently this time."

    Men''s deep and hoarse voice, with some bewitching, is like the devil in the dark night.

    The big hand still firmly controls the body of Chang Cong, which makes her unable to move. Even in this case, the man is still strategizing, which makes Chang Cong hard to imagine. Is it her illusion that the man just lost control in a moment.

    I don''t know about Chang Cong now. In the future, all the men''s loss of control is almost all on her

    Well, I''m afraid that even if the man let go of changcong, changcong has no strength to resist, because the body gradually becomes strange.

    "Well..."

    Unconsciously, Chang can''t even believe that it''s his own voice. It''s too graceful and charming. Chang never knows that his voice can be so charming.

    It''s totally different from the feeling of kissing just now. The man just now is purely venting. Chang Cong only feels the pain on his lips, almost numb and unconscious, so he increases his strength to resist.

    This will be different, the man''s kiss lingering and gentle, like magic general hook people''s soul, let often porridge inch by inch fall.

    She had no experience of kissing before. How could she stand such a battle.

    In fact, fengtingmo had no experience of kissing before changcong, but the biggest difference between men and women in this respect is reflected in this way.

    Men almost have a kind of instinctive intuition. By kissing with Chang Cong several times, men''s kissing skills have improved by leaps and bounds, which is far from Chang Cong can resist.

    It''s like now, Chang Cong''s body is soft under the man''s kiss. Even she can''t tell what''s going on.

    Only feel their breath seems to be gradually deprived, the body becomes light, not like their own.

    The man feels the change of the woman under his body, opens his eyes and looks at her, but is shocked by the scene in front of him.

    Always ruthless man, the first time to know what kind of helpless feeling, let go of a woman.

    "Silly woman, breathe."

    Gently holding the small face of Chang Cong, he said with a smile.

    "It''s not the first time. Why are you still so stupid?"

    Men seem to say sarcastic words, but the face is not half of the meaning of sarcasm.

 Chapter 543

    On the contrary, his eyes were full of indulgence. In a word, I can feel that his mood is excellent.

    Feng Tingmo put out his hand to cover the woman''s eyes. "Don''t look at me like this again. Next time, I won''t let you go."

    Listen to the man''s words in silence

    She doesn''t care about him. Who knows what''s wrong with this man!

    Chang Cong''s heart is broken.

    As the saying goes, if you lose, you will lose completely

    "You, you get up first, now you can always get up!"

    Fortunately, this will often porridge covered his eyes, can''t see the man''s look, otherwise, I''m afraid I will regret my voice.

    "Darling, let me hold you for a while."

    Feng Tingmo had some helplessness on his face. Who knew that this woman would have such a great influence on him that he let himself, who had always been calm and self-supporting, out of control to this point.

    He can only wait for himself to recover now.

    Now, Chang Cong is really speechless for a while.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s face, Feng Tingmo was still lazy: "why, this will not move, eh?"

    He tried hard to pull out a smile on his stiff face, but he failed several times. Looking at the man''s expression, Chang Cong almost wanted to beat him up.

    It''s so easy to say. Dare she move! I really want to throw this man out of the car.

    "Ha ha, don''t move, don''t move."

    Often porridge skin smile meat don''t smile of reply a way, that facial expression is simply want more rigid have more rigid.

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    As if he had to look at a woman''s hair, Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong with some banter in his eyes, as if expecting Chang Cong to do something.

    Sure enough, Chang Cong''s mouth moved, his eyes Rose, obviously to be angry, but it seemed that he took into account something and pressed down.

    Feng Tingmo chuckled again.

    "You should be grateful that it''s in the car, or I''m afraid I will let you go today."

    Although the man''s tone sounds very lazy, it seems that he just said it casually, but Chang Cong has no doubt about the credibility of the words. This man can definitely do it.

    "Ha ha."

    After all, this man is still against her. Chang porridge tries to breathe in and breathe in again, trying to avoid the skin contact between two people, and then stimulate the man.

    I''ve never been so subdued!

    Squinting his eyes, the seemingly clever woman, the man satisfied with the hook lips, thigh a step, finally condescending to drop expensive from the body of often porridge, to sit on one side.

    Even leisurely finishing some of his wrinkled shirt, look to be more lazy is more lazy.

    Chang Cong: "she doesn''t care about him!

    As the man left, Chang Cong immediately straightened up. Now he didn''t dislike the crowding. He stuck to the door tightly, as far away as Fengting.

    "Bang... Hiss..."

    Often porridge feel uncomfortable neck, a little move, you can hear the sound of crisp bone bumping, that sour, let often porridge pain exhale sound.

    Feng Tingmo naturally heard it. He glanced at Chang Cong and saw the woman''s expression of gritting her teeth. He frowned and stretched out his hand to show her.

    "What are you doing! Don''t move. I''m warning you! Or I''ll be rude! "

    On the one hand, Chang Cong bared her teeth because her head and neck made a crisp noise again, which made her hurt again. On the other hand, she was scared to see feng Tingmo''s action.

    After all, what just happened is still fresh in my mind, this man will not want to do anything!

    Chang Cong, with eyes full of vigilance, looks at the man holding out his hand to her. His body shows a defensive posture, which is obviously very defensive to men.

    Feng Tingmo

    "Stupid woman."

    Often porridge inexplicably feel that the man''s face some green, frowned, it is difficult that she thought wrong?

    Looking at Feng Tingmo suspiciously, he seemed to want to verify something. Feng Tingmo frowned, and his breath suddenly became cold. He drew back his hand, closed his eyes and ignored the woman in front of him.

    Inexplicably, I ate the gruel that I was not allowed to eat. "..." I always felt that something terrible had just happened.

    But the neck is still painful, often porridge porridge is not so much thought to think about this difficult man just want to do something.

    Stretched out a hand, tentatively touched his neck, "hiss..." instant pain exhaled.

    She was caught off guard by a man, and the posture of Chang Cong was a little strange. In addition, she kept a stiff posture for a long time, which made her poor neck suffer.

    I don''t know if it''s Fengting on purpose. The space left for changcong is not so small. Men are even slightly on the right. Changcong has a lot of activity space.

    It''s really inconvenient to move by the door. Chang porridge silently looks at the empty seat next to him, and then raises his eyes to see feng Tingmo with his eyes closed. He looks a little tangled.

    Finally, he bit his teeth and slightly moved to the side. He raised his eyes to see that Feng Tingmo didn''t seem to have any reaction. He boldly moved to the side again.

    Looking at the man''s still unresponsive appearance, Chang Cong finally took a long breath of relief.

    Although the location is still not spacious, at least both hands can move.

    Chang Cong, who focuses on his neck, doesn''t notice that the man behind him opens his eyes and lazily looks at the woman''s actions.

    "Ah, it hurts..."

    Often porridge this will gently touch his neck, can feel the pain, also don''t know whether twisted, she couldn''t go down that ruthless hard rub.

    Small voice of pain, but so little space, behind the man can naturally hear.

    When I open my eyes again, I see the stupid woman in front of me. She puts her hand on her neck and rubs her mouth to make a painful cry. Although she is depressed, it can still be heard.

    Frowning, it seems to reach her neck

    "Ah..."

    Often porridge porridge originally the whole person suffering and pain, heart constantly scold the culprit, if not for that man, she would not become like this.

    I felt an arm around my waist, and then I was pulled into a warm embrace.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Shut up and talk again. I don''t mind making you speechless in other ways."

    Man cold warning, so often porridge instant silence.

    Other ways? After a long period of silence, you can almost know what the so-called "other ways" are without using your brain

    So she closed her mouth wisely, and even gave up a little bit. Anyway, she couldn''t resist what the man wanted to do. Fortunately, Chang Cong found that the man actually had a bottom line, so she didn''t worry much.

    Looking at this will be so simple to honest down woman, Feng Ting Mo quietly picked pick eyebrows, eyes inside is brewing out a smile.

    Until Feng Tingmo put his hands on Chang Cong''s neck, Chang Cong was as quiet as a chicken, but when the man began to exert a little, the woman could not calm down any more.

    "Ah, you... You take your hand away, it hurts! It hurts

    Often porridge porridge is really can''t bear the pain, exhale sound, oneself gently knead time, all pain can''t, this man in the end how much hate oneself, so hard, is want to ache to death her!

    "I know you hate me, so you can''t do that to me!"

    Often porridge porridge simply feel that men want to live like this to kill her! It''s just torture.

    Listen to often gruel words, the man''s action strange stop two seconds, the fundus of a dark, seems to be brewing what storm general.

    "Ha ha."

    Low smile twice, but often porridge did not feel that this is the performance of men''s joy, but the whole body goose bumps instantly up.

    Danger, this man is very dangerous now!

    Before Chang Cong had time to escape, his hand was once again bound by the man. The whole person was like a fish on the chopping board, which was slaughtered by the man.

    The man''s hand, once again mercilessly pinched the woman''s neck, without any feelings of rub up.

 Chapter 544

    For a moment, the car was full of women''s screams. I didn''t know what kind of torture was being carried out!

    Let Chang Cong Cong how to call, men are not moved, even the brow did not wrinkle, to say that at the beginning to see a woman''s pain is severe, but also heartache, after a woman such a death trick, heartache also wear away.

    Fortunately, the sound insulation of the car is good, and people outside can''t know what''s going on inside the car. Otherwise, people often "tear their hearts and lungs" like porridge, which may attract many people to watch.

    "It''s too painful for you to take it lightly..."

    Chang Cong finally realized that if he continued to toss about like this, his life would be folded in this man''s hands.

    Because she found that the more she screamed, the heavier the man seemed to move. She could not help but scold the man as a madman.

    But the hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, not to mention her slender neck is still in the hands of this man, she has felt the man''s breath seems to be more and more irritable.

    For fear that this man would not like it, Chang Cong directly "clicks" himself

    Besides, she seemed to realize that she had misunderstood something.

    Sure enough, as the voice of Chang Cong softened down, men''s movements gradually became soft, just like juggling.

    But it also proves that the feeling of changcong is right.

    Feel the change of men''s often porridge, the face of the look changeable, Sha is wonderful.

    This man is really... What can''t be said directly? He has to find out in this way! Chang Cong is nothing to say.

    However, as the man''s action gradually gentle, often porridge porridge neck gradually become relaxed, not just as painful and stiff, the guess in the heart is also increasingly obvious.

    The corner of his mouth moved, and finally he said, "are you helping me, er... Rub my neck?"

    Often porridge considered for a while, the face is full of discomfort, but now he is back to the man''s state, can''t see the face, often porridge how much better.

    Waiting in silence, the man didn''t stop, but obviously ignored her meaning. He felt more and more cold from the man behind him. Chang Cong laughed awkwardly.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you just now."

    At the thought of what he had just said, the embarrassed smile on Chang Cong''s face became even more reluctant. He seemed to be a bit vindictive. It was clear that this man was kind-hearted.

    Obviously, because of the man''s silence, often porridge successfully put his neck is actually because of men become like this, this thing temporarily forgotten.

    Well, ever since I met Feng Tingmo, the focus of Chang Cong''s problem has become more and more biased. At any time, men will pull the focus away, but women still don''t have this consciousness.

    Listening to the woman''s words, the man''s eyes flashed, and there was an inexplicable smile in his eyes.

    But it''s the opposite of a man''s expression.

    "Yes? I thought you were trying to throw me down

    The man''s tone is flat. I don''t know if Chang Cong is too sensitive. She always feels that the man''s tone is accentuated on the word "throw it down", which seems to imply something.

    "Cough..."

    Caught off guard was said to think, often porridge porridge directly choked on their own saliva, cough up.

    Feng Ting took back his hand and looked at Chang Cong''s eyes. He wanted to dislike more and more

    So often porridge cough more severe, do not know is gas or what.

    "Cough cough..." finally is to ease the breath, the man has released the porridge, tentative move for a while, found that the neck has returned to normal.

    Just at the beginning, the man deliberately increased his strength, while the woman''s skin was white and delicate, inevitably left a red mark on the woman''s neck.

    The man took a silent look. The red mark on the woman''s white neck was very striking. His eyes shrank slightly and his fingers twisted unconsciously. Finally, he took back his sight.

    But Chang Cong didn''t notice this abnormality at all.

    After moving his neck and finding that there was nothing wrong with it, his face brightened.

    "It really doesn''t hurt."

    "Well, thank you all the same."

    The man has closed his eyes. He can''t deny the words of Chang Cong. Chang Cong shrugs and doesn''t care much. Finally, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable.

    It seems that men no longer pay attention to the meaning of Chang Cong, Chang Cong is also happy to be quiet, the next road is nothing happened, and even the seats are too comfortable, making Chang Cong feel sleepy.

    "Here we are, boss."

    At the beginning of the fight, the car suddenly stopped, obviously has arrived at the destination.

    Chang Cong rubbed his eyes. I don''t know if it''s because he''s sleepy. His voice is soft and waxy: "are you there?"

    On the way, he asked the man what he was going to do this time. The man only said an ambiguous word, but he didn''t speak any more. In the end, he was interrupted. So far, Chang Cong didn''t know what he was doing.

    "Well, get out of the car."

    It''s rare to see Chang Cong so confused. Feng Tingmo looked at the woman more and then informed her to get off.

    "Well, good."

    Often porridge obediently nodded, that misty appearance, see of seal court Mo finger a itch, want to touch a woman''s small head.

    But the action of Chang Cong is not slow. The woman has already opened the door.

    As soon as the man''s face sank, the breath of his whole body suddenly became condensed.

    "Eh..."

    When Feng Ting Mo stood beside Chang Cong, Chang Cong instinctively felt that something was wrong. What happened to this man?

    Often porridge porridge looking at a face of cold Feng Ting Mo, doubt of frown, clearly just good, how suddenly bad?

    Often porridge do not understand, but subconsciously want to be far away from the man, so the foot of a small range of moving to the side of some, farther away from the man.

    Feng Tingmo, who noticed the small action of "Chang cong":.... "

    So the man''s breath is even colder.

    Chang Cong: "sure enough, this man will be ill again.

    "Come with me."

    The man coldly left a sentence, no longer look at the woman one eye, directly lift foot to go forward.

    Often porridge this time to observe some of the surrounding environment, this does not matter, often porridge immediately took a breath.

    "Where the hell is this, my God!"

 Chapter 545

    Chang Cong murmurs in a low voice. It looks like an abandoned factory. It''s obviously out of repair for many years. No one is here. I don''t know why this man came here.

    "I''m in the wilderness. I don''t want to kill people and throw corpses..."

    Often porridge by their own brain should not be able to fill the diaphragm, in broad daylight, often porridge Leng is to see a kind of gloomy terror, but also can''t blame often porridge''s wild imagination, it is really this environment is really beautiful.

    After walking in the car for so long, I came to such a place. It''s empty. I always feel that there''s nothing good about it.

    The man strode ahead and suddenly realized that there was something missing.

    Turning around, I saw that Chang Cong was still standing beside the car like a little fool, looking around, frowning quietly.

    "If you don''t come back, you don''t have to go back."

    The man coldly dropped a word, no longer pay attention to the women who stay there, continue to go ahead, obviously do not intend to take care of the women behind, in a twinkling of an eye between the two people opened the distance.

    Often porridge by the man''s voice pulled back thinking, bit his teeth, although the man''s tone is still flat light, but often porridge is to hear a strong sense of threat.

    Hate hate glared at the man''s back, as if this can relieve the same, finally or arms in both hands, touched the above, because the environment excited goose bumps, toward the man.

    It looks gloomy enough here. It''s safer to stay with that man.

    The so-called two evils to take the light, often porridge decisive choice of Fengting mo.

    That man can''t do anything to himself

    "Slow down!"

    I don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s clear that it hasn''t rained in the past two days, but the ground is wet, mixed with mud, and turned into pools of muddy water. In addition, it was already late, and the pace of Chang Cong was dropped.

    Looking at the man''s figure gradually disappeared, Chang Cong finally let out a cry, someone is always more comforting than staying together.

    Although often porridge has always been a relatively calm person, but I do not know whether it is affected by the environment, often porridge always feel some instability in the heart.

    Feel behind the woman gradually close, the man quietly hook the corner of the mouth, together with just get off the car when the body condensation breath, all dissipated a bit.

    Although the mouth did not say anything, but not from the foot is a bit slow.

    And often porridge also finally followed up, because just left, but also take into account not to step into the mud pit, often porridge some panting.

    The man took a sidelong glance at Chang Cong, looking at the woman who was obviously angry but had to hold back, the smile in the corner of his eyes became more obvious, and the last trace of unswervingly disappeared completely.

    The two went to the abandoned factory together.

    "How are you these days?"

    In the garden, Gu Zhi had a kind smile on his mouth and put his hands in his two pockets naturally. If he hadn''t been wearing doctor''s clothes, no one would have thought that he was a doctor.

    Although the face is a very emotional instability, do not know when it will be out of control of the patient, the man is not nervous, is still a faint smile.

    I don''t know if I was infected by Gu Zhi''s indifferent mood. The discomfort brought by the noise in the garden gradually dissipated, and the woman''s look gradually calmed down.

    "I feel much better these days. Thank you, Dr. Gu."

    The woman also smiles kindly, obviously very close to the doctor in front of her, because she has been much more comfortable since she changed the doctor.

    "That''s what I should do."

    Gu Zhi is still a kind smile, no threat, look at his appearance, no one can imagine his real side is how cold.

    Yes, the two people sitting in the garden are Gu Zhi and Chang Cong''s mother.

    Since he began to doubt the identity of Chang Cong, Gu Zhi began to devote more energy to her mother''s illness, because if he did not expect, her mother would definitely be a big breakthrough.

    However, all this is under his control. No one finds anything wrong. After all, everyone thinks that Dr. Gu is a good doctor in charge. Who will guess the purpose behind him?

    With the improvement of a woman''s condition, Gu Zhi is gaining her trust step by step. Sometimes she can even talk about some common things, but at that time, a woman''s emotional fluctuation is easy to get bigger.

    So for such a long time, Gu Zhi only got some fragmentary clues.

    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. Some people talk with women.

    "That''s uncle Zhou''s little daughter. She''s been accompanying uncle Zhou to rebuild these days."

    Gu Zhi noticed the woman''s expression and kept looking at a father and daughter in the distance. Knowing that his chance had come, he explained quietly.

    "Well, I''ve seen it several times. It''s a filial child."

    The smile on a woman''s face is more sincere; A little bit, seems to have a bit of envy.

    "I heard that my aunt''s daughter is also a very filial child," Gu said with a smile. She didn''t seem to know that the things that women used to do for Chang Cong were the same.

    Maybe the woman is in a good mood, because she doesn''t have any feelings of rejection at the first time. She even smiles more sincerely: "Congzhou is really a good child, but she has suffered a lot in recent years. Before long, her father has an accident."

    The woman seems to fall into the memory, with a look of melancholy on her face. It''s obvious that she thought of something before.

    Gu''s eyebrows moved, but he didn''t interrupt the woman''s words. What happened to her father long ago? I didn''t know that before.

    "As a result, I got sick again later. I should have taken care of Cong, but instead the girl took care of me. It was me who dragged that girl down!"

    Women seem to be a little emotional, and even have tears in their eyes. It seems that they are just a mother who loves her children deeply, and can''t see the slightest inappropriate.

    Gu Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled. There was a big contrast between the woman''s reaction before and after. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. It was just because of his illness, but Gu Zhi instinctively felt that something was wrong.

    "I''m the one who did this to porridge!"

    Women seem to be suddenly trapped in a certain mood, Gu''s brow is more tight, obviously can''t let women think like this any more.

    He had wanted to ask the export, then he took it back again and quickly comforted the woman: "what do you mean? I''ve seen Congzhou. She''s willing to take care of you. It''s serious for you to get better early."

 Chapter 546

    If Gu Zhi comforts others, he will come with his mouth open, and his expression will be sincere as much as possible.

    But if you look at his eyes carefully, you will find that in fact, it is full of indifference, which has nothing to do with his enthusiasm.

    "Yes, I''ll get better soon, or porridge will worry, porridge will worry."

    The woman is in a hurry to wipe the tears on her face, but because of mental instability, her hands are hard to wipe, and her face soon shows red marks. However, the woman seems not to realize it at all, and she is still rubbing vigorously.

    Gu Zhi frowned, a trace of disgust appeared in his instinctive eyes, but he soon got rid of it.

    Step forward, gently signed the woman''s hand, stopped her action.

    The woman looked at Gu at a loss, obviously at a loss.

    "Since you think of porridge so much, how about porridge coming to see you in a few days?"

    Gu Zhi bent over with a smile on his mouth and kept a distance of 40 cm from the woman. This is the safest distance for people with mental instability to calm down.

    Gu Zhi just stares at the woman''s eyes, waiting for her to calm down and instill this idea into her.

    After all, if he wants to know more, he naturally needs to contact more with that woman. Some things always need to be seen by himself to be more sure.

    No doubt, if he asked her out, she would be suspicious, but he noticed that the woman seemed to be easy to contact, but in fact, she was very defensive, and it was not good to take off accidentally.

    Gu naturally won''t let this happen, so her mother is the best breakthrough.

    So the smile on Gu Zhi''s face is more kind.

    Sure enough, the woman got comfort, some lax eyes began to condense a little, Leng Leng nodded.

    "I want to see my daughter. I want to see my daughter."

    Some at a loss of repetition, do not know whether she knows what she is saying.

    But the smile on Gu Zhi''s face is a little more real. No matter what she thinks, he only cares about the result.

    "Well, let Cong Cong come to see you."

    Gu Zhi plans to lead her back to the ward. Today, she has been out for a long time, and her goal has been achieved. If she stays for a long time, a woman''s spirit will be counterproductive and even more unstable.

    Although he doesn''t care much, it''s not his style to watch what happens to his patients.

    But I didn''t expect that the woman broke away from his arm and stepped back. Gu didn''t notice and didn''t catch it.

    "I don''t want porridge, I want my daughter!"

    Women seem to be defending something, so they don''t let Gu touch them.

    Gu Zhi looked at the woman and frowned.

    "Porridge is your daughter."

    Patients with mental problems can''t be described according to common sense and can''t guess what their thoughts are like.

    Gu Zhi couldn''t figure out what the woman was thinking for a moment. He stretched out his hand to bring her back to him, but he didn''t expect that the woman would step back again. The repulsion was very obvious.

    Notice the woman''s action, Gu''s brow frowned more tightly.

    But the woman didn''t notice Gu Zhi''s abnormality, with some anxious meaning in her tone: "I want my daughter, I don''t want porridge, porridge is a bad woman!"

    "Congee..."

    Gu originally wanted to say something, but looking at the woman''s obviously fluctuating look, he wisely closed his mouth.

    It''s clear that women are not the right time to reason.

    So soon, Gu''s face changed into a smiling face again, and he actively extended his hand to the woman: "OK, we don''t want porridge. Shall your daughter come?"

    That tone, with coax three-year-old children have no difference, but the man''s face can not see the slightest clue, so follow the woman''s meaning.

    "Really?"

    The woman tilted her head, obviously judging the truth of the man''s words.

    Gu''s face didn''t change for a moment, his hand still kept that action, and he definitely nodded: "that''s nature. How can I cheat you?"

    After thinking about it, it seems that without this memory, the woman''s face finally showed a happy smile and took the initiative to hold the man''s hand.

    "Well, my daughter is coming to see me!"

    With a smile on his face, although he is in his forties, his behavior is no different from that of a three-year-old child.

    Gu Zhi looked at the woman with a bright smile beside him, and his eyes were full of deep thinking.

    Mingmingchang porridge is her daughter. Why is her reaction so strange? It is said that the words of mental patients are not credible, but sometimes, in fact, their words are the most straightforward.

    But there is no way to be sure that their words are true, those words are false.

    So Gu Zhi can only temporarily suppress this suspicion. It''s obviously not suitable for questioning now. At the beginning, women didn''t seem to be abnormal, but then it''s obviously proved to be abnormal.

    It is certain that there should be some irritating connection between the constant congee and the woman''s condition.

    But today''s question is still fruitful.

    First of all, I know why I haven''t seen Chang Cong''s father so far. It turns out that something happened when I was a child. In this way, I can explain why it has become what it is now.

    It''s just that such cases are not uncommon, so Gu Zhi just wrote down the suspicious point in his mind and waited for more evidence.

    What satisfied him most was that he could make an appointment with Chang Cong through her mother''s affairs.

    But it''s not OK these days. After all, it''s obvious that women''s mental state is not good. If the meticulous people over there see it, they will be suspicious, so they have to wait a few days.

    The man''s mind is full of thoughts, but on the surface, he doesn''t show anything. He just sends the woman back to the ward with a smile on his face.

    Natural road inevitably caused a wave of flower crazy little nurse''s whisper, Gu Zhijun is smiling response.

    In fact, after the door was closed, he returned to his expressionless indifference, but no one noticed it.

    It''s time for him to make a good plan. A few days later, he''ll see Chang Cong again. He''s looking forward to it. That woman is an interesting person

    Is thinking of often porridge porridge, suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, how to feel someone talking about themselves?

    "What''s the matter?"

    Listen to the woman next to the voice, the man casually asked, although the voice is still cold, but often porridge also don''t care.

    He waved his hand: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because there''s too much dust in the air. It''s OK."

    Often porridge porridge is not sure because of what, but the air inside is not very good, often porridge simply throw the pot to the air inside.

 Chapter 547

    Yes, Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo have entered the abandoned factory.

    I don''t know if it''s because it''s been abandoned for a long time. It''s full of dust. With their feet, the dust is more cheerful. Sneezing is not a strange thing.

    "Why come to such a place?"

    As she rubbed her nose, Chang Cong murmured to herself. It''s rare for her to talk a lot today. She really hasn''t been to such a place, and she has some conflicts in her heart.

    Originally at home with shallot flower to be good, suddenly by the man to this place, often porridge can happy just strange.

    I don''t know if it''s because I just sneezed. As soon as I took away my hand, I sneezed again. Tears flashed out of my eyes. It looked very pitiful.

    The man looked at the extremely poor woman, frowned and twisted his fingers, as if he wanted to do something, but he didn''t move in the end, but his brow was still slightly wrinkled.

    "Those people escaped here, so they set the location here."

    I don''t know if it''s too pitiful to see Chang Cong. Feng Tingmo explains it in a voice.

    Chang Cong rubbed his nose hard, and finally felt more comfortable. Leng buting heard the man''s words, but Chang Cong was still confused. Did he have hallucination? Did the man take the initiative to explain?

    She just make complaints about it, but I never thought that a man would speak to her.

    However, after listening to the contents of the man''s words, Chang Cong could not be surprised, because she seemed to hear something unexpected.

    "Those people? Escape? What do you mean

    These words often porridge all know, but summed up in a sentence, how can she not understand some of it?

    Is that what she thought? Chang Cong stares at Feng Tingmo and indicates to the other party to give her an explanation, but the latter doesn''t intend to pay attention to her at all.

    "Ah, you..."

    Chang Cong frowned. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by another person.

    "Boss, those people have told me."

    The fire stood in front and replied respectfully.

    "Well."

    Feng Ting Mo nodded and continued to walk inside. Chang Cong shut her mouth. She remembered that this man often appeared in Feng house these days.

    A pause. "Bring me a mask."

    Feng Tingmo asked, and no matter how the people behind reacted, he went straight ahead.

    "Yes."

    The fire has no opinion at all, and directly retreats. Chang Cong touches his nose, looks at his nose, looks at his heart, and goes inside with Feng Ting mo.

    Looking at the abandoned factory outside, I can''t see the scale. I didn''t expect that there was a lot of space inside.

    It''s almost to the destination, because there are more people on guard around.

    At last, he turned around and got to his destination. When he saw the scene clearly, he took a cool breath subconsciously, but there was no too fierce reaction. He just frowned and unconsciously got closer to fengtingmo.

    Obviously, for women''s active approach, men are in a good mood, and the breath of the whole body is obviously relieved, but they can''t see any clues on their faces.

    "Boss, masks."

    Before Chang Cong could recover from the scene in front of him, he heard the sound of fire coming from behind again, holding a black mask in his hand.

    Chang Cong was surprised and didn''t know where it came from.

    Feng Tingmo stopped walking forward, turned around again and took the mask from the man''s hand.

    Chang Cong doesn''t know what a man wants a mask for, so he stays in silence to reduce his sense of existence. What he has just seen makes Chang Cong feel more at sixes and sevens.

    But I didn''t expect that after the man got the mask, he came to Chang Cong instead.

    "Well..."

    Often gruel struggle too late, feel the man is very violent put the mask on his face, the face can also see the cold look.

    It''s rude to put it on. It''s hard to refute. Finally, it''s hard to put it on. Men are satisfied.

    The fire behind him saw the scene in front of him, and quietly backed away. It turned out that this mask was prepared for Miss Chang. When did the boss be so intimate

    "What are you doing?"

    It was Chang Cong, who was confused by the man''s action and subconsciously wanted to take off the mask.

    But was sealed court Mo''s Mou son coldly looked at one eye: "that pair of claws don''t want, you continue."

    Finish saying, also no longer see the reaction of the woman, turn round to walk toward the inside of the house directly.

    Chang Cong

    Originally wanted to continue to take off the mask hand, so stopped in mid air, take off is not not not to take off is not.

    His face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t see it because he was covered by a mask.

    Looking at a good thing that had been done by his boss, the fire was helpless.

    "Miss Chang, the boss is for your own good. The dust here is too heavy. You will feel more comfortable wearing a mask."

    The fire bowed respectfully to Chang Cong, turned around and walked into the room, obviously no longer in charge of the business here, leaving Chang Cong to tangle with himself.

    Fire words, often porridge is heard into the heart, the face flashed a surprise.

    It''s true that just now I just focused on breathing with men, but I didn''t find anything wrong. It''s only then that I found that wearing a mask and breathing on my own really made it much smoother, and I didn''t want to sneeze.

    Realizing this, Chang Cong''s face turns red and white. The man is so rude. How can she know what the man wants to do

    What''s more, does that man have such a sweet time? Chang Cong has some doubts.

    But now she is alone outside, and it''s not a matter to stand here again. After biting her teeth, she turns around and enters the room, but the mask is well worn on her face.

    In the room, Mr. Feng Tingmo was sitting on a stool, surrounded by a circle of bodyguards. He was dressed in uniform black, and looked quite imposing.

    But on the ground in the middle, there were several men tied up in disorder. Their faces looked black and blue. It was obvious that they had just been beaten, and they were crying.

    Chang Cong was frightened by the battle and stood at the door.

    Feng Tingmo sat there lazily, as if his eyes were on the people kneeling on the ground. In fact, his eyes did not leave the door.

    See a woman come in, the mask on the face has not been taken off, the momentum of the man''s whole body has obviously converged some, standing behind the fire feeling is the most obvious.

    A silent look at Chang Cong made her position clearer.

    "Come here."

    Feng Tingmo waved to Chang Cong at the door.

 Chapter 548

    The man''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let Chang Cong to his side.

    But Chang didn''t move at the first time. Instead, she hesitated. She didn''t like the atmosphere very much, especially when she saw the people on the ground.

    Often porridge gently biting her lips, she felt her heart beat a little fast.

    Notice the woman''s embarrassment, Feng Ting Mo''s face flashed something, fast people can''t catch, but show only impatience.

    "Come here, don''t let me say it a third time."

    The man coldly threatens a way, although the back didn''t say, but have a little brain to know definitely isn''t a good thing.

    The fire behind him closed his eyes. Well, you can''t expect his eldest brother to be gentle, but he has a lot of sympathy for Chang Cong.

    Sure enough, after listening to Feng Tingmo''s words, Chang Cong''s eyes immediately widened. It was obvious that he was so angry by Feng Tingmo, because he diluted the repulsion in his heart.

    Deliberately put the foot down very heavy, went to the side of Feng Tingmo, of course, subconsciously away from those people in front of some.

    Chang porridge originally planned to come in to thank the man''s mask, after all, he just misunderstood him, but he was so noisy, where there is such a mind.

    Just beautiful Mou mercilessly stares at to seal a court Mo, seem to be to take this to relieve Qi the same. However, the man who was looked at didn''t react at all, just like he didn''t notice Chang Cong''s sight at all.

    Often porridge porridge like a punch in the cotton above, only their own sullen.

    "Miss Chang, Miss Chang, we didn''t mean it. Please forgive us..."

    Chang porridge mouth, is going to ask the man in the end let himself here is why, see in front of the man tied to her side, like to hold her.

    "Ah..."

    Chang Cong screamed with fright and subconsciously ran to Feng Tingmo. As a result, he didn''t know where he was tripped on the ground, so he went straight down.

    Often porridge porridge only feel to suffer, but did not expect, pounce angle some Qiao, unexpectedly just good pounce on the man''s body, it is like throwing oneself in arms to send to embrace generally.

    And the man on the ground, also directly kicked by the fire, returned to the original place again.

    The fire saw the man on the ground suddenly moved, and realized that it was not good, but it was still a slow step.

    Originally, I turned around to help Chang Cong, but I found that the woman I thought was lying on the ground was being held firmly in my arms by my eldest brother. The fire took back her hand in silence and stood back to her original position again, as if nothing had happened just now.

    "Cough..."

    The man on the ground coughed a mouthful of blood after being kicked. It was obvious that the strength of the fire was not small, and there were injuries on his body, so he couldn''t stand such a toss.

    But no one cares what''s going on with him.

    "Scared, scared to death..."

    Chang Cong fell into Feng Tingmo''s arms, his face was a little white, but he couldn''t see it because he was wearing a mask. He could only see some fear in his eyes.

    In fact, she was really going to throw herself on the ground. Feng Tingmo fished forward in time and directly brought the woman into her arms to avoid her intimate contact with the earth.

    However, Chang Cong didn''t notice this little detail. She just felt that her heart would jump out directly.

    First of all, I was scared by the man. I didn''t know what I tripped over. Fortunately, I didn''t fall down in the end.

    Chang turned his head to have a look. It turned out that there was a bulge in that place, probably because it had been abandoned for a long time.

    It should have been noticed that changcong, however, was suddenly frightened by the man. How could changcong have enough time to pay attention to so many things.

    "Well, thank you! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fall on the ground directly. "

    Chang Cong was still a little shaken, but he also knew that it was this man who saved himself. He couldn''t help saying thank you sincerely.

    At this time, Chang Cong''s arm was still hanging on Feng Tingmo''s neck. It was just an emergency, subconscious action.

    "Ah, sorry..."

    When looking at Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong noticed how ambiguous his posture was. He shrank in Feng Tingmo''s arms, and his hands were still on other people''s necks.

    It''s nothing. I don''t believe in it, not to mention that there are so many people around me. I''m not good at all.

    She is very grateful that she is wearing a mask on her face now, otherwise she would be seen by them now.

    Often porridge struggling, almost with the fastest speed of life to stand up, Feng Ting Mo hand unconsciously tight for a while, in exchange for often porridge puzzled look.

    By the woman so staring, the man''s mouth moved: "you are very heavy."

    Chang Cong

    Behind him, I watched the fire silently

    Great, my boss!

    So the speed of standing up is faster! This time, Mo didn''t stop her. He just gave her a little mousuo with his fingers. It seemed that there was the temperature of the woman on her fingertips and the familiar breath in her arms.

    It makes people feel nostalgic.

    Often gruel gruel heart is more straightforward, gnash teeth, she should not feel that this man has the slightest tenderness! It''s all fake!

    Originally some ambiguous atmosphere, so be closed court don''t make cold, but the parties did not have the slightest consciousness.

    Even Chang Cong''s ruddy face soon became serious.

    Looking at the woman''s pressure and fire, Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed a smile, but he didn''t notice that he was reading it.

    Standing on the side of Fengting Mo, Chang Cong tidied up his messy clothes, so that he had time to pay attention to the situation on the ground.

    Looking at the man howling pain on the ground, Chang Cong frowned.

    "Who are they?"

    In fact, Chang Cong has a lot of questions to ask.

    Like "why did you bring me here"¡° Why did that person just say that to her "?

    But with the understanding of this man, Chang Cong''s tacit understanding swallows those words back, one by one, all his own people come, and you don''t have to care about so many things.

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, the man glanced at her. Chang Cong felt inexplicably that the man''s sight was strange. Sure enough, the next man''s words made her seem to understand the meaning of the man''s eyes.

    "You''re not looking for your kidnapper?"

    The man didn''t say it directly, just asked lightly.

    "The man who kidnapped me?"

    Chang Cong''s eyes suddenly widened. He turned his eyes back to the people who were tied on the ground. His eyes were full of surprise. At last, he seemed to have a sudden realization.

    "You mean they kidnapped me?"

 Chapter 549

    Often porridge porridge looked at the ground bound people, swallowed saliva, uncertain again asked.

    It seems that Chang Cong''s expression is very interesting now. Feng Tingmo is a little more patient. He picks his eyebrows, and even his mouth rises slightly.

    "That''s right."

    Condescending to drop expensive opened Zun mouth, then often porridge again swallow mouth water.

    After all, the people who hurt themselves before were tied to the ground in a flash. They looked miserable and often felt that

    "You deserve it!"

    Chang Cong glared at the people on the ground. He accidentally said what he thought. Looking at the people on the ground, he felt very happy.

    Originally, because of this inexplicable situation, I was a little afraid, and I was at sixes and sevens when I came in.

    But this will know the identity of those people, inexplicably not afraid, the heart is only refreshing.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s proud appearance, Feng Tingmo''s smile became more intense. The little woman''s reaction was always beyond his expectation.

    Even the fire looked at Chang Cong with some curiosity. After all, there was a big contrast between the reaction before and after.

    Don''t lie in the back of Fengting. The whole person is full of laziness. It seems very harmless, but no one will think that this man has no threat.

    What he said was not very pleasing.

    "Why, isn''t it afraid?"

    Feng Tingmo stroked the fold of his sleeve. It was just when Chang Cong was lying on him, he rubbed it out. At this time, the man''s slender fingers were smoothing the creases.

    Slender fingers in the pure white cuff above the fly, looks like a picture of general pleasing to the eye, often porridge unconsciously walk for a while.

    This man''s fingers are beautiful and speechless.

    It seems that he noticed the woman''s sight. The man took a glance at Chang Cong, and there was a stirring spirit behind Chang Cong. She turned her mouth. Now she began to understand what beauty is.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s sight is no different from looking at goblins.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the woman was thinking about something in a mess. Feng Tingmo''s intuition was not good.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Feng Tingmo''s voice is very light, as if he is slowly hooking you, saying that he believes.

    "Say you must be a goblin."

    "Puff..."

    It was the fire that made the sound of laughter. He didn''t expect that Miss Chang, with such a strange mind, dared to use a goblin to describe a boss. She was also a strange woman.

    And Feng Tingmo heard Chang Cong''s words clearly, but his face turned blue in an instant, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    "It seems that I am too much in love with you."

    Even a fool can recognize the threat of Fengting Mo words.

    Chang Cong was stunned when he pedaled. For a moment, his expression was a little dull, and then he complained incessantly.

    Oh, my God, it''s just beauty! A careless, even put his heart out so, the man seems to be really angry.

    Often porridge swallowed mouth saliva, at the foot of quietly away from the court Mo far some, obviously know afraid.

    "That misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."

    Please smile, laughter is full of embarrassment.

    "Put your silly smile back!"

    Men are really lazy to see often porridge now stupid appearance, directly took back the line of sight, lazy to see, dislike means very obvious.

    Chang Cong

    So the world is quiet.

    Chang Cong is still happy and quiet. Every time I meet this man, I can''t find anything good. I turn my mouth and feel like a pupil who makes mistakes.

    "So far away from me, why don''t you be afraid? When I first came in, I was so scared that I forgot? "

    But the man over there didn''t intend to let Chang Cong go. Seeing her so far away from him, Feng Tingmo felt that his heart was upset.

    But the woman didn''t have this self-knowledge at all. The man opened his mouth directly, and his tone was full of refusal.

    And there''s an undisguised irony.

    So often porridge''s white eyes completely unable to hold down, directly turned out.

    But I didn''t care about it with the man. It seems that I don''t care about what I just did. I am obviously safe.

    "I''m not afraid."

    Chang porridge side to seal court Mo this way, the mouth is still unconvinced retort.

    In fact, she would like to stay with this man. After all, although the man''s character is not pleasant, at least she is safe!

    It''s just that the man was a little too fierce just now. The breath of his whole body was cold and frightening. Then Chang Cong moved to the side. I''m not afraid that if the man suddenly starts, she can still run!

    However, this will be the men take the initiative to let her past, she is no longer entangled.

    Looking at the woman obediently walked in, the man raised his eyes to see her again. Looking at the clever look on the woman''s face, it''s rare that he didn''t say anything more and let the woman get closer.

    Often porridge porridge is very good control, not far from near, both sides are at ease.

    In fact, if it was closer, Feng Tingmo would not care. He just looked at the woman standing still, and the man didn''t say anything more.

    "Ha ha."

    The man for often porridge said not afraid of things, just with a cold smile, especially looking at often porridge this household for close to their own this thing does not exclude, there are several.

    Chang Cong: "she doesn''t care about him. She looks slow, so that she can''t see what''s wrong. She looks generous, and the sneer on the man''s face is even heavier.

    "Cough, why are they here?"

    Chang Cong cleared his throat and asked.

    After all, when she was kidnapped before, those people were wearing doll suits, and she was directly confused. She didn''t see who tied her.

    It''s strange to look at these people. It seems that there are no ordinary people with three heads and six arms. How can they do such bad things.

    Think of their own experience before, often gruel gruel can not help but disgust.

    Feng Ting Mo did not answer, fire took the initiative to step forward for often porridge answer.

    "These days, the boss has been planning these things. He only started today. He didn''t have to come here, but these people fled all the way here, so he set the location here."

    In a few words, the fire explained the matter clearly, then seemed to think of something and added silently.

    "Boss, in recent days, for this matter, but no less effort, especially these people involved in the kidnapping, boss all ordered to be merciless

 Chapter 550

    While talking, he motioned with his eyes to show that these faces were bruised and swollen, and Chang Cong nodded clearly.

    Fire said no longer tube follow-up, intend to return to Fengting Mo behind.

    But don''t want to seal court, Mo coldly glared at him: "your words are more and more."

    Blazing fire

    He is not for the sake of the boss! I want to go back, but I can''t just say that.

    So the eyes, nose and heart, as if they didn''t hear anything, retreated silently.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t care much about it. He rubbed the edge of the chair with his fingers and didn''t know where to look.

    "Oh, so it is!"

    Chang Cong suddenly realized that for a moment, looking at Feng Tingmo''s eyes were a little complicated. It was obvious that she understood the meaning of the last sentence of the fire.

    The words that the man said in her ear not long ago: "I''ll give you an account."

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that her face was burning. If she didn''t talk about the fire, she would never know these things.

    It is because of this that some things become more and more significant. This man is always gentle, although most of the time, he will blow her hair.

    But this matter, obviously Feng Ting Mo is giving her vent.

    Chang Cong''s words suddenly stopped and he didn''t know what to say.

    "Don''t think about it too much. It''s just because these people moved the scallions."

    Chang Cong is thinking about what to say. The man over there opens his mouth again and successfully turns Chang Cong''s face black.

    The meaning of the man''s words is very obvious, that is to ask her not to be amorous. The reason why he did this is because these people moved shallots. As for the common porridge, it''s only incidental.

    Originally, Chang Cong, who was full of emotion, said: "I''m so moved."

    This man really has the ability to destroy the atmosphere in an instant!

    Blaze: "in the same silence, the boss is really helpless. Don''t you see Miss Chang''s moving appearance? The boss has to destroy the atmosphere.

    But he knew that the eldest brother had deliberately told them to be more cruel to these people. At that time, he could be sure that the eldest brother did not order this for the sake of the young lady.

    Because he paid special attention to the man who tied Miss Chang to the post and kicked her. The purpose is self-evident.

    But the boss didn''t say it himself. Just now he warned himself that he couldn''t say it. Sure enough, they didn''t understand the boss''s mind

    Chang Cong''s look was normal because of this, but she didn''t dare. She still had to remember the kindness. After all, the enemy was in front of her now.

    "I know. I won''t be amorous."

    Although I know it in my heart, I still feel uncomfortable. What I say is also cold.

    Some things, said too clearly, there is no meaning, often porridge porridge only feel some stuffy heart, but do not know how this is going on.

    That''s the reality, isn''t it? She should have known it in her heart, but why is it that when she heard this man say it, she felt a little tingling in her heart?

    Feng Tingmo''s look didn''t fluctuate, but no one noticed that his fingertips moved slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. No one could see clearly the look under his eyes.

    When Chang Cong shook the God, the people on the ground began to be demons again. They were tied by the rope and struggled to kneel on the ground, weeping and weeping. Chang Cong unconsciously leaned against Feng Tingmo again.

    But for a moment, I don''t want to be angry with men any more, because the men on the ground are really ugly and are crying.

    "Young master, we are only instructed. We don''t want to do this. Please forgive us..."

    "Yes, yes, spare us..."

    As they moved, the ground was full of snot, tears and bloodstains. It didn''t look very beautiful, but it was obvious that these people didn''t care about these things, they just wanted to live.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo without any action, those people shifted camp again.

    "Miss Chang, we didn''t mean to. We apologize. Please forgive us..."

    "We don''t dare any more. Please forgive us..."

    Crying is sincere, often porridge can not help but frown.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t speak all the time. He looked at Chang Cong with great interest. He didn''t care about the people below. He wanted to know what the woman would do.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s frown, it seems that his expression is wavering. Feng Tingmo''s interest in eyes is more intense.

    The following people seem to have noticed the fluctuation of Chang Cong''s expression, and they are more happy to beg for mercy. Obviously, they place their hopes on Chang Cong.

    "At the beginning, who bound me?"

    But did not expect, often porridge porridge just abnormal calm asked a question, the following strange silence for a moment.

    At the moment, Chang Cong''s breath has completely changed, and something is seeping out.

    He took a step forward: "why, don''t you say? Is it good for you not to say it now? "

    Looking at the people at the bottom, the expression has begun to fluctuate. On the contrary, Chang Cong chuckles. It is clear that Chang Cong is very pure in appearance, but this smile, Leng is a touch of enchantment.

    Feng Ting Mo silently looked at Chang Cong''s change, and didn''t stop her. She just scratched something in her eyes.

    It seems that now''s Chang Cong is more like the real she... Chang Cong, how many things do you have that I didn''t see?

    Chang Cong does not know what a man thinks. She is just following her instinct.

    "If any of you said that, you may have some unexpected harvest..."

    Chang Cong deliberately left half of his words in general. If he just stood aside and was pure like a little angel, then Chang Cong of this meeting was just like a goblin in the dark.

    To some extent, it is similar to fengtingmo.

    Flaming fire took a breath. It''s really worthy of being liked by the boss. It''s just unusual... Don''t you see that those people below have completely mastered the rhythm of changcong?

    "I said, I said, it''s Li San, it''s him!"

    "Yes, it''s him, it''s him!"

    When a person opens his mouth, it''s like a start. Other people try their best to say it. They are afraid that if they say it too late, they will miss the chance. They don''t want to die.

    Yes, they have subconsciously thought that the unexpected harvest mentioned by Chang Cong is to let them go, which will give them such an opportunity. How can they miss it?

    Although Li San is their boss, looking at the current situation, it''s obvious that he can''t leave. What are they afraid of?

    With the eyes of the public, Chang Cong saw a man lying in the corner.

    "It''s you

 Chapter 551

    Often porridge quiet said.

    Because before those people had been lying in a mess, often porridge also did not look carefully, this will find that there is still a person in the corner.

    It just seems that this person is obviously worse. Others look black and blue, but they can still act, but this person has obviously lost his ability to act.

    The wrist is limply drooping, as if it was broken

    The man hears the voice of Chang Cong and looks up at the woman in front of him. The bruises around his eyes make his vision a little blurred.

    "It''s you..."

    About is finally see clearly in front of the woman is who, the man hoarse voice, "cough cough..." but then tore heart crack lung cough up.

    Chang Cong frowned and looked at the poor man, but there was no waves in his heart.

    "Do you remember me?"

    Chang Cong''s voice was a little erratic. In this kind of environment, he felt a little gloomy. Several men lying around moved back quietly, which was completely out of instinct.

    "Ha ha, of course I remember. I knew it would come to today''s stage. I''ll try your taste that day."

    The man''s obscene eyes, staring back and forth at Chang Cong, look, it is just like Chang Cong''s clothes, with the same line of sight.

    It seems that he knows that he will not have any way to live. Instead, Li San has no scruples. He has a sense of being open-minded. He is going to die anyway. It''s better to have a good time.

    It''s a pity that too much attention was paid to that day, and I didn''t dare to fight against this woman.

    Li San stretched out his tongue, licked his lips, and looked at Chang Cong''s eyes, which were obscene.

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Feng Tingmo''s vision suddenly sharpened, and his whole body''s momentum soared. His dark taste was very strong. Staring at Li San''s expression was like looking at a dead man.

    Even the fire behind him was infected with Feng Tingmo''s breath at this time. Looking at Li San''s sight, he was full of sarcasm. He really wanted to die.

    "Ah... You... Slut, you Slut..."

    But I didn''t expect that Chang Cong''s action was faster. She kicked the man mercilessly. The man didn''t have the ability to resist. Now, she was so strong that she suddenly lost her whole face.

    The face, which was full of blood stasis, was even more ugly.

    There was no expression on Chang Cong''s face. Even listening to men''s foul language, Chang Cong didn''t frown, so people didn''t expect that Chang Cong would suddenly attack.

    With such a foot down, listening to Li Sanzhu''s howling, people on the scene could not help feeling cold. When they saw Chang''s expressionless face, their legs were even tighter.

    Even the fire felt cold and swallowed. Sure enough, the woman the boss was looking at was extraordinary... Looking at the man on the ground, he felt a little more sympathy.

    With a man, he can talk about this unspeakable pain.

    It was Feng Tingmo. Seeing the action of Chang Cong, her gaze suddenly became fiery, as if she was looking at some novel treasure.

    This woman, once again, gave her a surprise, this is like the real she

    Ignoring the hot sight behind his back, Chang Cong stares at the man in front of him coldly. The man curls up in a ball and even spits out blood foam in his mouth. It can be seen how much damage Chang Cong''s foot has brought to him.

    So that until now, men still can''t make any sound.

    "You kicked me. I''ll come back now."

    Throw down a word, often porridge porridge no longer give the man on the ground redundant eyes, directly turned and walked out.

    She didn''t like the atmosphere.

    I''m not afraid, except that I was a little stunned at first, and then I didn''t feel any special repulsion.

    Even after he just kicked out that foot, he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart, even there was a kind of strange calm in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what was going on in the end, and forced his inner desire to move.

    Reason told her to leave here as soon as possible, anyway, the revenge has been avenged, the next thing, has nothing to do with her.

    "I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to the car first."

    Chang Cong is patient and tells Feng Tingmo to explain. After all, he is in charge of it.

    Chang Cong''s face is a little white. It looks like she''s not feeling well. It increases her credibility. In fact, only chang Cong herself knows the real reason why she wants to leave quickly.

    Feng Ting Mo looked at Chang Cong''s sight. He was a little strange. He looked at her straight as if he was looking into her soul.

    Chang Cong was very uncomfortable because of the naked sight. She even felt that she was blinded. She knew what she really thought.

    He clenched his fist quietly and went straight outside.

    Walking very fast, as if afraid of what the man said, unexpectedly, the man did not stop her, let her go further and further.

    Chang Cong has been stiff, dare not have a little lax, because she can clearly perceive the man''s sight, never left her back.

    Until I turn around the corner to make sure that the man can no longer see himself, Chang Cong heaves a sigh of relief. After staying in front of the man for a long time, Chang Cong always has a feeling of no escape.

    After a short rest, he calmed down his breathing. As soon as Chang Cong was going to raise his feet, he went out first. As a result, there was a howl from inside.

    "Ah... Kill me... Ah..."

    After a meal, she could hear that it was Li San''s voice. A dark color flashed in her eyes, and then she went outside without stopping.

    Whether she is cold-blooded or ruthless, she knows the possible ending of that man. Chang Cong has no feeling of tenderness. This is her most true idea.

    Chang took the lead to sit in the car, hiding the bloody scream in the factory.

    As soon as Chang Cong left, Feng Tingmo''s momentum was no longer suppressed.

    "Do it."

    The man just coldly dropped two words, the fire already knew, made a gesture, the people around the instant surrounded, they are not just here to watch, the real play has just begun.

    Then one after another screams, of course, Li San is the one who gets the most attention. At this time, he regrets what he just did.

    He thought the big deal was to die, but now he was wrong. He was so wrong that he could not live as if he were dead. He wanted to give him a good time.

 Chapter 552

    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, give me a good time... Ah..."

    With the order of Feng Tingmo, we should pay more attention to him. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be free so easily. His good days are still long

    No matter how he howled, the faces of the people around him didn''t move. They could do whatever they wanted.

    And Feng Tingmo was still in such a lazy posture, sitting on the sofa, looking at the things below, and even slightly cocked up the corner of his mouth, as if enjoying a good play.

    Li San is really afraid now: "devil, you are a devil... Ah..."

    Unfortunately, everything is late, waiting for him, only endless pain.

    Those who do not change will naturally bear the consequences.

    After a few eyes, Feng Tingmo lost interest.

    Stand up and say, "take care of it." He ordered the fire and walked out without stopping. He found that it was more interesting to stay with the little woman.

    Especially when I saw her performance today, Feng Tingmo narrowed his eyes. He was more interested in the light of his eyes. It was not like the performance of ordinary girls seeing such scenes.

    It was so cold and quiet that he could see something in her bones.

    Interesting. It''s really interesting.

    When Feng Tingmo came out, Chang Cong had been sitting in the car, with his head slightly down. He was a little absent-minded. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    "You are cruel enough."

    The man sat in the car and looked at Chang Cong''s indifference. He couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t like the woman''s expression now.

    Listen to the man''s words, feel the temperature around, often gruel quietly frowned, the body to the side shrunk for a while, the distance is too close, let her some uncomfortable.

    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."

    "Hehe, isn''t it?"

    Men seem to be dissatisfied with the present performance of Chang Cong, and the tone is even more sarcastic.

    "What you do to that man is not like what someone who doesn''t know anything does."

    Chang porridge a Zheng, reaction, know Feng Ting Mo said is his last kick that man''s thing, frown more ruthless.

    In fact, Chang Cong didn''t realize that it was not only what she did later, but also the whole reaction of Chang Cong was too calm. Except for some panic at the beginning, the later performance was more like that, it was her home court!

    Naturally, these Fengting Mo are all seen in the eyes, but they don''t say it. They just think more about it, but they don''t feel anything wrong.

    "I''m just giving him back what he did to me."

    Often porridge cold eyes, think of that man to her do things, the whole body all over the air conditioning.

    "Especially, he wanted to treat me..."

    At this point, Chang Cong shut his mouth in time and didn''t say any more. Thinking of the man''s obscene eyes, Chang Cong''s momentum was a little unsteady. He closed his eyes and covered his deep emotions.

    Although there was no reaction at that time, it seemed that he didn''t mind at all. In fact, the bottom of his heart was so angry that he exploded. How could there be such a disgusting man.

    Fortunately, nothing happened that day, just some skin injuries, otherwise... She really can''t imagine what things will be like now.

    Listening to the words that Chang Cong didn''t finish, Feng Tingmo understood her consciousness for a moment, and a touch of madness flashed across his eyes. Obviously, what Chang Cong could think of, how could he not think of it.

    Originally also want to continue to tease women, Feng Ting Mo suddenly no interest.

    The punishment for that man is still too light

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, which were closed, trembled slightly and seemed to be afraid. Feng Tingmo felt a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t like the appearance of women. He liked to see her lawless.

    "That man will get what he deserves."

    The man held back for a long time, finally said such a sentence, he will not comfort people, he will only use practical action to prove.

    Chang Cong opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the man around him. He didn''t expect that Chang Cong would suddenly look at him. The man''s expression was rarely seen.

    In a twinkling, he returned to normal, and his face became so cold again, like the illusion that he was just a regular porridge.

    But Chang Cong''s face was smiling. It was just the subconscious reaction of Feng Tingmo. Some of them were too sudden, but some of them were weird.

    Chang Cong''s bad mood suddenly gets better. After all, everything has passed, nothing has happened and everything is still in time.

    "Thank you for this."

    Chang Cong, who really wants to thank Feng Tingmo, knows that she can''t get revenge without Feng Tingmo.

    Although she did not know who was behind, she wanted to know that she would not be able to resist.

    "Shut up and keep quiet."

    Feng Ting Mo closed his eyes and sneered coldly. He seemed to dislike the noise of Chang Cong.

    Often porridge vomit tongue, rare did not compete with this man, she found that this man, sometimes is really awkward lovely.

    She moved her body, adjusted a comfortable posture for herself, and took a rest in the chair. What she had just done really consumed her energy, and she was a little tired of the meeting.

    It should be a while before I go back to fengzhai. I can have a rest. After I go back, I have to leave. After all, the little guy is well, so I don''t have to stay in fengzhai.

    This is the thing she wanted to see before, but now it can be realized in front of her eyes. Chang Cong found that she was not as happy as she thought.

    Some things began to change as soon as they were not noticed

    What Chang Cong doesn''t know is that when she closes her eyes, she looks at the time when she is already taking a nap. She opens her eyes again and looks at her.

    Women do not know what to think of, some eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with this will be some pale face, especially attractive.

    In Feng Tingmo''s eyes, he didn''t find the tenderness

    "Ah, sister porridge, you are back at last. Xiaoconghua misses you so much!"

    All the way calm, but there is no waves, often porridge porridge has not had time to get off, saw a small figure towards her.

    Often gruel quickly accelerated some action, from the car down, afraid of small scallion encounter.

    As soon as I closed the door, I had a little thing in my arms.

    "Well behaved, sister Cong also wants to be a little scallion."

    Chang Cong was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the little guy would be waiting for her here. It was morning when she went out. It was already noon. She thought it was time for the little guy to rest.

 Chapter 553

    The little guy''s head is rubbing around his neck, which is obviously his favorite.

    As soon as Feng Tingmo got out of the car, he saw such a harmonious scene. On the contrary, when he saw his Baba, his mouth began to toot directly.

    "Bad Baba!"

    Pout a small mouth, holding the neck of often porridge, ferocious looking at Feng Tingmo, it is obvious that the little guy is not allowed to follow his family before complaining.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t see anything wrong, just like he didn''t notice Xiao Conghua''s emotion. He just opened his hand to the little guy and said, "come here."

    Although the tone is light, it is full of irrefutable flavor.

    The little guy''s little mouth pouted higher and his little feet didn''t move. Obviously, he didn''t want to go in the past. He was still angry and often laughed.

    Gently pushed the little guy with his hand, the little guy was unwilling to walk towards his Baba.

    In fact, to see their Baba, the little guy is also happy, but the little guy is still thinking about things in the morning, to play a small temper can do.

    Feng Ting Mo holds xiaoconghua directly. Xiaoconghua puts Qi into Qi. His little hand hugs Baba''s neck without hesitation. The corner of his mouth has begun to rise uncontrollably. The smile on changcong''s face is more obvious.

    "Would you like to have odes cake?"

    In the short sentence, the little boy blocked all the Tucao, which make complaints about the cake that was sweet and sweet. It was the little cake that the little guy loved most.

    Odes''s cake is limited every day, and you need to make an appointment in advance, otherwise you can''t eat it at all, but of course, it''s not a problem for Feng Tingmo.

    He knows where the kid''s soft spot is.

    Sure enough, the little guy instantly forgot what he had just tangled with, and his eyes lit up instantly.

    "I want strawberry flavor and pineapple flavor for shallot flower!"

    The little guy thinks about his little cake happily, where can he still have time to get angry: "Baba is the best!"

    A loud kiss, you see, where there is just the look of chagrin!

    Feng Ting Mo nodded, and the people next to him immediately went down to do it. The most difficult little princess was so easily distracted, where there was half a temper.

    "Tut, why is the little princess so good in front of you?"

    Feng Ting Mo holding shallot flowers to go ahead, often porridge still standing in place did not move, Siyu standing next to often porridge, looking thoughtfully.

    She just saw the little guy''s reaction. The little guy''s attitude towards the two people was completely different from that when he stayed with her, which made Siyu very puzzled.

    "Just stay with the little guy a little longer."

    Chang Cong smiles at Siyu. He is in a good mood, but he has spare time to amuse Siyu. Looking at Siyu''s facial features, Chang Cong laughs more happily and goes to the sealed house.

    "Hiss... Forget it.

    I think it''s like staying with the little princess all day long. I think the rain is exciting. Forget it, she can''t fight!

    They fight and quarrel, and then they go into the sealed house. On this day, thanks to Xiao Conghua, they eat delicious cakes together. For a moment, no one mentions what happened today.

    Inside the villa, the woman who had been well maintained was in a rage. There were glass debris on the ground. It was obvious that something had just happened here.

    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, that little beast!"

    At this time, Xue Wan did not keep her usual demeanor any longer. She walked back and forth, constantly mentioning "little beast" in her mouth.

    "He actually took my people away directly!"

    Xue Wan is really impatient. She didn''t expect that Feng Tingmo would dare to take her people away so openly!

    Although it''s harmless to break a few claws, it really hit her in the face!

    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish

    There was a man kneeling on the ground. Hearing Xue Wan''s words, he buried his head lower. Li San, one of his subordinates, was taken away under his nose. He couldn''t resist this fault.

    The woman threw the document in her hand on the man''s face. The man didn''t dare to breathe. This document recorded in detail what happened today.

    This is the reason for Xue Wan''s fury. Feng Tingmo didn''t even cover it up. He didn''t pay attention to her in such a big way.

    Li Yun looked at his master''s gaffe and didn''t dare to act for a moment. In fact, she could have expected the result from the beginning.

    "Take it easy, ma''am."

    Li Yun has some weight in his speech. Seeing that Xue Wan''s anger is almost gone, Li Yun winks at the man on the ground and signals him to step back first. Naturally, the man is very surprised.

    "Wait a minute. You know the consequences this time. Go down and get the punishment."

    At first, the man thought he could escape the disaster, but he was agitated, but the one who should come would always come. Listening to Xue Wan''s instructions, the man''s face turned white for a moment, but he still bit his teeth.

    "Yes, I do."

    What''s the consequence? He knew from the beginning that Xue Wan didn''t stop him and Li Yun didn''t say much. This is the man''s life.

    As soon as the man left, Xue Wan sat directly on the sofa as if she were taking off her strength. Because of her anger, her hair was a little messy.

    "That little beast, he just doesn''t pay attention to me!" At the thought of what Feng Tingmo had done, Xue Wan was so angry that she wanted to get rid of the little beast!

    "Madam, we should have thought of such a result, shouldn''t we?"

    Li Yun sighed, got up and poured a glass of water for Xue Wan, and said quietly.

    Xue Wan''s eyes were sharp, with obvious warning, but Li Yun didn''t have much fear.

    "As early as when you decided to take risks for the young master, you already had concerns in your heart, didn''t you?"

    How can Li Yun not know the advantages and disadvantages? She can tell. How can a smart lady not know the advantages and disadvantages

    "Ah, I thought that little wolf would at least take care of some things. Who thought..."

    Xue Wan didn''t say all the rest, but they all knew what Xue Wan meant by the rest. Xue Wan had bet that he would not have any scruples when he sealed the court, so she dared to do it directly.

    I didn''t expect that little boy didn''t care about it at all!

    "To say that, young master, are you not afraid to blame him?"

    Li Yun rubbed Xue Wan''s shoulder and wondered. She thought at least the master would stop him.

    After Feng Chen grew up, the relationship between Xue Wan and Feng Lao was not so close, because Xue Wan gradually revealed his ambition.

 Chapter 554

    Fenglao is just a blind eye.

    Xue Wan pause: "that old guy''s mind is more and more unpredictable."

    Xue Wan sighed that she didn''t make small moves before relying on the protection of fenglao. Now fenglao''s position is gradually shaking, and Xue Wan doesn''t dare to act rashly.

    After all, be sealed court Mo so a disturbance, she also probably, that small wolf cub launches ruthlessly, but won''t have what scruple!

    Li Yun saw that his master finally began to wake up, with some satisfaction in his eyes. Although this time they hurt people, it was the best for his wife to wake up.

    If the wife again blindly cover up the young master, the future road is really hard to say.

    "Let''s be more restrained recently. After all, the recent contracts have made frequent mistakes. I''m afraid it has something to do with the young master."

    Li Yun calmly analyzes that although nothing has been found out about this incident, it is almost certain that the sudden chaos is closely related to the closure of the court.

    After all, it''s a coincidence that this thing happened, and there are only a few people who have the ability to do it.

    Speaking of this, Xue Wan also took a serious look on her face: "yes, you should keep a close eye on those contracts, and try to keep them as long as you can."

    Xue Wan clenched her teeth. It''s impossible to guarantee all the contracts. The person who made the move found out their life and suppressed them to death.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had been struggling all these days, I''m afraid she would have fallen short of success. It was because there occupied a lot of her energy that she couldn''t take care of her subordinates.

    "Yes."

    Two people have reached a consensus, some things are just beginning

    The next two days were quiet. Chang Cong was going to leave the next day. He was pestered by the little guy and was not allowed to go. He was stunned to say that he had not finished his homework. He asked Chang Cong to stay a few more days.

    Chang Cong naturally can see through the little guy''s little mind at a glance. It''s just that he doesn''t want her to leave. It''s just that the little guy really looks pitiful. In addition to Feng''s efforts, Chang Cong finally agrees to stay two more days.

    Make a good agreement, two days to really leave, just to reopen the kindergarten, often porridge also want to continue to work, and then live in the closed house how can not say.

    Know often porridge can only stay for two days, little guy is more sticky than before, always with her sister porridge together, make often porridge cry and laugh.

    But I knew that the little guy was reluctant to give up her, so I let her go. However, no matter how reluctant, two days passed.

    "Sister porridge, do you really want to go? Xiaoconghua is reluctant to part with you

    The little guy pitifully pulled Chang Cong''s sleeve and tried to impress her with his pitiful appearance. After all, she did the same thing a few days ago, and Cong''s elder sister really didn''t leave.

    But this time, it is obvious that xiaoconghua will be disappointed.

    "Can''t, before porridge elder sister not with the little guy said well, can only live for two days, now the time is up, shallot flower can''t go back."

    Chang porridge gently pinched the small face of Xiao Cong Hua Rou Du Du, and smoothed her frown. She couldn''t see the little guy''s unhappy appearance, so she couldn''t leave two days ago.

    This time she was so cruel that she forced herself not to look at the little guy. She had to leave.

    "No, no, xiaoconghua doesn''t want porridge, sister porridge to leave!"

    Seeing his coquettish attack, the little guy couldn''t move sister Cong. He was full of anxiety. He directly put his hand around Chang Cong''s waist and didn''t let her leave.

    "Shallot flower..."

    Chang Cong can directly push away xiaoconghua, but now the little guy is like this, which makes her feel unbearable. Her few patience is all spent on xiaoconghua.

    "Don''t listen..."

    Little guy, it''s decided to play tricks. Anyway, she just doesn''t want sister Cong to leave!

    "She''ll be back soon."

    When Chang Cong racked his brains and thought about how to appease Xiao Cong Hua, Feng Ting didn''t open his mouth coldly. This meeting was all in the living room, except for Feng Lao.

    But I didn''t expect that Feng Tingmo would suddenly open his mouth. Chang Cong gave him a strange look and couldn''t figure out what he meant.

    What''s "she''ll be back soon"?

    "Really? Will sister porridge really come back soon? "

    The little guy doesn''t think so much. As soon as he hears that sister porridge will come again soon, the little guy is finally willing to let her go. Her sister porridge raises her head, looks at Chang porridge with expectation in her eyes, hoping that she will give a positive reply.

    Chang Cong: "how can she answer that!

    But now obviously there is no other choice, Chang porridge smile embarrassed: "well."

    Nodded, indicating that it is true, now obviously there is no better way, it would be better to follow the man''s words.

    Chang Cong didn''t notice that, as she said, the man behind her raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and the document that he didn''t turn a page from the beginning

    In this way, comforting xiaoconghua, changcong can finally go back to his home. When he goes to his home, changcong even has a strange feeling of strangeness.

    It''s only a month since she left home. She''s a little strange. Chang Cong shakes her head and smiles. She turns around and picks up. She has to prepare for her lessons as soon as possible. After all, the kindergarten will reopen tomorrow.

    As a head teacher, she naturally has to work harder.

    Just as she expected, on the first day of school, there were many unusual things. In the face of parents'' doubts, Chang Cong could only answer the questions one by one with a smile, and could not see any impatience.

    Fortunately, the reputation of the school has always been relatively good, and parents dare not be too presumptuous because of the support behind it. This matter has passed like this, and Chang Cong is finally relieved.

    It''s easier for her to get in touch with children than with adults.

    The day is so not salty, there is no major event during the period, often porridge like to be with these children.

    Until noon of this day, Chang Cong suddenly received a phone call, not unfamiliar, from doctor Gu.

    "Dr. Gu, is there something wrong with mom?"

    Naturally, some time ago, Dr. Gu said that her mother''s condition was relatively stable recently, and after gradually receiving treatment, the two people had no contact for the time being.

    This meeting Gu doctor calls suddenly, often gruel gruel has to think more, is mother''s illness what problem?

    There heard the woman obviously some anxious voice, Gu Zhi picked eyebrows with great interest, but the voice was as calm as ever.

    "I want to tell you good news this time."

 Chapter 555

    Gu specially sold a pass, did not say the whole.

    Sure enough, Chang Cong came over the phone with some confused voice: "good news? What''s the good news? "

    He frowned in surprise. He thought there was something wrong with his mother. For a moment, Chang Cong would jump out of the mess, and all the children''s information in his hand fell to the ground.

    "Your mother has been very stable recently. You can come to see her sometime."

    Gu''s voice has no ups and downs, it seems that what he said is irrelevant, but the content is not ordinary at all for Chang Cong.

    "What did you say? You are... You mean... "

    At first, Chang Cong bent over to pick up the information on the ground. After hearing Gu Zhi''s words, the paper that he finally picked up floated back to the ground again, but Chang Cong had no energy to take care of so much.

    You can even see the faint tears in your eyes, and there are some tremors in your voice, trying to stabilize your mood: "do you mean I can see my mother directly?"

    Chang Cong''s heart is all pulled into a ball. Is that what she thinks?

    "Yes, you can go in and meet your mother in person."

    Gu Zhi''s voice seems to have the power to bewitch people. Otherwise, how can chang Cong feel that he can''t see clearly in front of his eyes?

    Chang Cong was laughing, but his voice began to choke.

    Since her mother''s illness worsened and was admitted to the VIP ward, she has never been sober. Even mentioning her name is a kind of stimulation for her mother. Her presence in front of her is inferior to that of strangers.

    This meeting even told her that she could see her mother?

    "Ah, Mr. Chang, what''s the matter with you

    As soon as Mr. Zhou came into the office, he found papers scattered on the ground. He took a general look at what should be children''s materials and teaching plans. He was bending over to pick them up. He inadvertently saw Chang Cong''s red eyes and even his hand shaking slightly.

    The image of Chang Cong has always been calm and gentle. Even before the kindergarten would be spoiled by people, Chang Cong was very calm and saved the situation with his own efforts. From then on, Chang Cong was invincible in Zhou Li''s heart.

    As a result, this meeting unexpectedly saw that Chang Cong was at a loss, which frightened Zhou Li.

    "What''s the matter?" he said Her eyes are full of worry. She really likes this person.

    "Ah, it''s OK. I''m happy."

    It''s time for Chang Cong to recover. It turns out that as soon as he was excited, two lines of tears had slipped down his face. Chang Cong was a little embarrassed.

    Hurry to wipe the tears on his face, not as calm as usual, but a little more fireworks.

    "Oh, you''d better take it easy. Use this."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s rare flustered appearance, it''s weird and more cute. It''s clear that Chang Cong is still a little girl, but he has a good way to do things, which makes people feel distressed.

    Zhou Li''s own child, who is also a teenager, is very small, so she seems to be about the same age as her daughter. She knows something about it, and she can''t help feeling a little more distressed about it.

    Now see often porridge such rare childish look, it is laughing, quickly handed the wipes often porridge, let her wipe.

    Chang Cong''s face turned more red: "thank you, sister Zhou."

    "Haha, you''re welcome. Go to the bathroom first. Just leave me here."

    The smile on Zhou Li''s face became more sincere. She waved her hand and motioned Chang Cong to deal with it quickly. After all, she would have to go to class later. It would be bad for children to see her.

    She knows that children like to play games with Chang Cong.

    "But..."

    Often porridge see the paper on the ground, but also some hesitation.

    Zhou Li directly pushed her out of the door: "come on, those little guys will be taking a nap. If they get up and see your eyes red, I''m afraid they will be distressed!"

    Zhou Li jokingly said, but often porridge is no longer hesitant, think about the scene, often porridge decisive compromise.

    "I''ll trouble sister Zhou."

    No longer delay, Chang Cong said a big thank you, naturally two red eyes, let her not have the usual momentum, but more like a child, so sister Zhou laughed more cheerful.

    "That''s right. I''m still a child. I''m always pretending to be mature. I''m sorry to see that!"

    Chang Cong: "she''s gone, she''s not going!

    When I got to the bathroom, Chang Cong''s face was still a little red. When I heard a smile coming from my mobile phone, Chang Cong realized that his words had just been heard

    "Ha ha..." there is no hidden pleasure in the tone. Although there is no malice, it does not mean that Chang Cong is willing to accept it.

    He had a stiff face. He wanted to say something to save his face. As a result, he heard the man whispering: "how lovely."

    Chang Cong: "she doesn''t want to talk.

    He took a deep breath: "when can I go there?"

    It''s obvious to change the topic. The smile on the invisible man''s face is more pleasant. This woman is really more and more interesting. I didn''t expect that she would have such a lovely side.

    But I didn''t continue to tease her, otherwise it would be no fun.

    "These days are fine.", After a pause, he added, "as soon as possible. After all, your mother''s condition is very strange and fluctuates irregularly."

    Speaking of serious business, Gu Zhi''s voice became more serious. This is really a big problem, and that''s why he was so quick to find Chang Cong.

    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow. It''s Saturday."

    Even if Gu Zhi didn''t specially point out, Chang Cong would choose to pass as soon as possible. This time, it''s a coincidence that she can just have a rest on Saturday.

    Today, go home early to clean up, ready to see my mother tomorrow, often porridge thought silently.

    There was no accident for Gu Zhi, who seemed to have guessed it for a long time.

    "Come straight to me when you come tomorrow, and I''ll take you there."

    "Good."

    So simple agreed down, hang up the phone often porridge mouth smile still can''t come down, you can see my mother right away

    Ma Liu washed her face to prevent her eyes from swelling. When she went back to the office, she had to prepare her lesson plan quickly so that she could go home early after school.

    With this kind of mind, Chang Cong''s face is full of smiles all day and afternoon, and his enthusiasm for lecturing is quite high.

 Chapter 556

    Even when she saw Ding Lanzhi suddenly appear, the radian of her mouth didn''t drop half a minute and she didn''t pay any attention.

    "Oh, see when you can be proud."

    In Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, Chang Cong''s reaction is undoubtedly provocative, but she just came to pick up something today, and she has no time to argue with Chang Cong.

    "I''ll spare you a yard for a while."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s back, the woman''s eyes were full of malice. Then she stepped on hating Tiangao and left the kindergarten. Anyway, she was just a famous teacher here. They all turned a blind eye to her.

    "Children, walk slowly. I''ll see you on Monday."

    Often porridge standing at the door, smiling at the children were picked up by parents one by one, happy.

    "Goodbye, teacher."

    The children also waved their hands and said goodbye to Chang Cong. The scene was harmonious. Several teachers were in charge together. After all, they were afraid of any accident.

    Far away, often porridge see shallot flower seems to turn something in the bag, expression is very distressed, often porridge frowned.

    "Xiao Yang, please stare at me first. I''ll go and have a look."

    Because the position of xiaoconghua station is relatively backward, so changcong can only ask Xiaoyang to take a look for himself.

    "OK, Mr. Chang, please go."

    "What''s the matter, scallion?"

    Often porridge a few steps to xiaoconghua next to, found that the little guy has turned the bag in a mess, has not stopped action, squat down to look at the little guy.

    "Ah, sister Cong."

    Obviously, the little guy didn''t expect that sister porridge would suddenly appear. After a moment of surprise, he said wrongly, "it seems that the elf of shallot flower can''t be found?"

    "Can''t find it?"

    The elf often knows that it''s a little doll. Usually the little guy will bring it to school. You can see the bottom of the schoolbag at a glance. It''s obviously not in it.

    "Maybe I left it in the classroom."

    The biggest possibility is that the little guy forgets this when he''s packing, so he can''t find it.

    "Ah, what shall we do? Xiaoconghua wants elves. "

    Xiao Conghua is obviously a little worried. She likes elves best, but she can''t find elves. Chang Cong can''t see the appearance of Wei qubaba. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see her unhappy.

    "Don''t worry."

    Chang porridge pondered for a while, "I let Mr. Yang take you back to look for it, OK?"

    After all, she is a head teacher, so naturally she can''t leave at will. Otherwise, there is no way to explain what has happened. Xiao Yang is a teaching assistant, and she will have no problem with the little guy.

    "Good!"

    The little guy nodded happily, obviously he really wanted his elf.

    "You..."

    Often porridge smile, a little bit of small scallion nose, with her toward teacher Yang, a simple account.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chang, I promise to finish the task!"

    Xiao Yang teacher should come down, take the little guy to the campus, looking at the two live treasure, often porridge helpless shook his head, two are full of smile.

    Looking at the children being picked up one by one, the smile on Chang Cong''s face became more sincere. Immediately she could go home to pack up, and then go to the hospital tomorrow!

    "Hello, excuse me, why is xiaoconghua not here?"

    Seeing that the children have basically gone, Chang Cong just wanted to relax, he found that there was a shadow in front of him, and the following sound.

    Often porridge a twinkling of an eye, found in front of the man, some... Er, it''s hard to say.

    When you see clearly the face of the man in front of you, Rao is often porridge, but also has a kind of feeling of taking a breath, coquettish, this is the first intuition of often porridge.

    Different from Feng Tingmo''s strong facial features, the face of a man in front of him can even be described as coquettish. Coquettish is generally used as an adjective for a woman, but there is no sense of disobedience when it is used for a man in front of him.

    A pair of peach blossom eyes are shining and charming, but they don''t look feminine. The most striking thing is that he has a head of red hair, as if he is afraid that his face is not attractive enough.

    Just standing for a little while, you can hear many girls whispering, and no one''s eyes are on this man.

    After a short period of surprise, Chang Cong came back to himself: "I''m sorry, it was a little noisy just now. I didn''t hear what you were saying. Could you say it again?"

    Chang porridge face with the right smile, not a man''s "flourishing beauty" affected.

    There is a flash of consternation in the man''s eyes. Then there is a flash of interest in the man''s eyes. The power of Taohua''s eyes is more abundant. Chang gruel unconsciously retreats a little. He always feels that the man is a little dangerous

    It''s interesting that there is a woman who can not be affected by his face. Isn''t this face invalid?

    "Hiss... Ah, so handsome!"

    The man turned to the woman not far behind and gave a smile. He succeeded in hearing the latter''s scream.

    "Ah, no failure, still so handsome!"

    The man touched his face with an appearance and explained the meaning of the action just now.

    Chang Cong: "back again, this man is poisonous!

    "Ha ha ha, don''t be afraid. I''m kidding you."

    Seeing Chang Cong''s subconscious action, the man finally burst into laughter. This woman is really interesting. Now he can almost be sure that this woman really doesn''t care about his face.

    I have to say that this feeling is really... Novel!

    "Ha ha." Chang Cong chuckled perfunctorily and didn''t want to talk much. He saw that all the children left, except for... Several female parents who were fascinated by men

    Chang Cong just wanted to go back to see if Xiao Conghua had found anything. She could go home after seeing off Xiao Conghua. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to have too much contact with this man. She always thought this man was strange.

    "Ah, you are Xiao Conghua''s teacher. My name is Su Ye. What''s your name?"

    The man smiles brightly, and the woman next to him screams again. But Chang Cong is not affected. Instead, his brow is slightly wrinkled.

    "Do you know xiaoconghua?"

    "That''s natural. I''m here to pick up xiaoconghua." The man laughs foolishly. When amo asked him to come, he didn''t want to. Fortunately, he came and met such an interesting little girl. It''s funny. It''s so funny.

    Looking at the man in her eyes, often porridge goose bumps are up, more vigilant to men.

    "Who are you from xiaoconghua? Why haven''t I been informed? "

    Often porridge daily wrinkle more tight, looking at the man although calm, but the heart of the man''s defensive heart suddenly to the top.

 Chapter 557

    After all, this man looks like... Unreliable, but he''s here to pick up xiaoconghua.

    After the kidnapping a few days ago, Chang Cong''s vigilance is advancing by leaps and bounds. Suddenly, a stranger will come to pick up Xiao Conghua. Chang Cong is trying to restrain himself if he doesn''t call the police immediately.

    "Me? I''m her... "

    The man seems to think of something difficult. For a moment, he hesitates and seems to want to say something suitable. But in the eyes of Chang Cong, it is undoubtedly the man''s expression.

    Hand unconsciously touched the mobile phone, at any time by the way to the police, at the same time also worried about, afraid of small scallion this will come out, what accident.

    In the heart anxious not to be able to, on the face must maintain the calm air, is afraid this man sees any clue.

    Quietly pay attention to the surrounding, only a man with the same character, fire red super run, it seems that there is no other people, isn''t it, to only this man?

    "It should be her brother. I''d rather..."

    The man''s face with a reluctant look, it seems that this title is very distressed in general, behind the voice is too small, often porridge did not hear.

    "What?"

    "Nothing, nothing. Just call it brother. Anyway, it''s no use what I said."

    Su night spread out a hand, a pair of oneself have no way of appearance, see often porridge confused, what ghost is this man doing?

    "By the way, teacher, you haven''t told me your name yet?"

    Su Ye obviously didn''t understand Chang Cong''s vigilance to him. He was still smiling and wanted to ask Chang Cong''s name. He was really more and more interested in this girl.

    "I''m just an ordinary teacher."

    Chang grui politely refused him, and did not want to have too much involvement with the man in front of her. Now she just wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    Su ye saw the impatience on Chang Cong''s face. She couldn''t help touching her nose. She was frustrated. The first time she met such a woman who didn''t give him face, she really... Made him more interested.

    "Ouch, that..."

    Su Ye originally wanted to say something more. Suddenly, she thought that since she knew she was a teacher, she would go back to find out her news. After that, she was afraid that she would not have time to contact her?

    So think, Su night immediately stopped talking, can''t frighten beauty!

    Thinking that she still had a task, Su Ye looked around: "eh, why didn''t you see that little guy? Haven''t you come out yet? "

    Su ye said that she wanted to go to the campus. After all, amo was still waiting. If she went back late, she would have to kill him again. Thinking about Su ye, she felt toothache.

    "Oh, you can''t go in!"

    Seeing the man go inside, Chang Cong is in a hurry. Now Su Ye is in Chang Cong''s eye, which is directly linked with the kidnapper. How dare she let him in.

    Anxiously looked at the side door one eye, how not to come!

    "Ah, I just want to see..."

    Being stopped, Su Ye looks at Chang Cong uninteresting. He didn''t expect that the latter''s reaction is so big that he looks like a bad guy

    If Chang Cong knew what was in his heart, he would tell him whether it was like it or not!

    "I''m not bad..."

    When Su Ye wanted to explain that she didn''t have to be so defensive against him, Leng Bu Ding''s hand was tied: "Hey, what are you doing? You let me go!"

    Su Ye didn''t have time to respond, so he was tied up and didn''t give him a chance to explain.

    Looking up at the person in front of him wearing the security clothes, he understood that this should be the security force in the kindergarten. Su Ye felt relieved and thought that he had met the enemy. He was scared to death!

    He regained his casual appearance at the beginning and blinked at Chang Cong.

    "Oh, it''s good you''re here. Let them loose me. I''m not a bad man."

    Su Ye was relieved. Fortunately, the girl was here, otherwise he would suffer! These people really have no eyesight. They dare to bind him!

    Often porridge eyes complex looking at the tied man, difficult to shake his mobile phone: "they are I call."

    Su ye: "who is???

    "Why do you want me bound?" Su was startled at night. She looked so happy. How could she find someone to tie him up in the twinkling of an eye!

    Chang Cong didn''t pay any attention to him. "Take him to the police station and see what''s going on."

    Chang didn''t know the man and was afraid of his danger, so he had to compromise and send him to the police station, and leave the rest to the police.

    "You still want to give me to the police!" Su ye can''t hold her expression any longer. He just comes to take xiaoconghua back. How can it be like this? He''s almost speechless.

    Mentioning shallot flower, Su Ye seems to suddenly understand something.

    "You don''t believe me from the beginning, do you think I''m a bad person?" Su Ye looks at Chang Cong''s expression. It''s hard to say a word. He''s so angry that he has a toothache

    Chang porridge just silently looked at him, and did not speak, this will be the son of the man tied tightly, but also do not worry about what he will do.

    Originally thought this man would be very powerful, after all, dare to come alone, so often gruel gruel gruel that will quietly use the mobile phone to inform the security section, also specially called a few more people, did not expect so easy to control.

    Seeing Chang Cong''s expression, Su Ye really wants to cry without tears. This woman is good at acting. He doesn''t feel anything wrong at all, so he just tied himself up!

    Su Ye simply sat directly on the small round table beside him. Even if he was tied, he didn''t damage his "coquettish" temperament at all, and he was full of power.

    "I''m not a bad person. It''s amo. Oh, that''s why Fengting didn''t let me come."

    I said that I was afraid that I didn''t know Feng Tingmo from changcong. I also explained that "Feng Tingmo, you know, you should have met Xiao Conghua''s father. His face was cold all the time, and he seemed to owe him 30 billion."

    When it comes to Feng Tingmo, Su Ye''s face is a bit distorted. He was squeezed by him since he was a child, so he didn''t get a good job, so if he could smear it, he would smear it.

    After all, he can''t get into the police station, or he will not have his face if it''s spread out! I just came back from abroad, but I can''t take this loss.

    After all, in her eyes, Feng Tingmo''s image is not much better, but for others, she doesn''t believe it. She really doesn''t think that Feng Tingmo will let such people pick up Xiao Conghua.

    For her to know Feng Tingmo, is not the general knowledge of things, often porridge and did not intend to explain anything, just coldly looking at Su Ye.

    "Oh, little girl, I really didn''t cheat you. I don''t believe you take my mobile phone and call amo to ask."

 Chapter 558

    "Mo is also, why don''t you say it in advance, and make it like this, little beauties all regard me as a bad person..." Su ye said this sentence in a very low voice, muttering, but Chang Cong didn''t hear it clearly.

    "My phone should be in my pocket... Gosh, it''s in amo company."

    Su Yegang side body, want to let often porridge himself out of the mobile phone, suddenly realized a very important problem, that is, when he came out is directly thrown out by Mo, where he took the mobile phone!

    Su Ye trembled and turned his head, and saw a "sure" look on Chang Cong''s face. Su Ye was completely desperate!

    "Ah, it''s not you. Don''t think about it. I''m not a liar..."

    Su ye said more and more that he had no confidence, and he was gradually defeated in the cold sight of Chang Cong. How could he feel that Chang Cong now looks a little like amo?

    "Please send it directly."

    Chang porridge no longer cares about the poor looking man sitting on the platform. He is full of lies. Who knows which one is true and which one is false? He didn''t have a very good idea about you. In addition, the man''s performance later

    Chang Cong is totally distrustful of him.

    "Ah, no, no, I have to be laughed to death by Mo!"

    When she heard that she was going to send herself to the police station after sparing a circle, Su Ye''s face was distorted. Although she could come out soon after entering, she lost her face.

    "I knew when I was thrown in, I practiced together, otherwise I would not have been caught so easily by you!"

    Su night a face chagrin, although the words inside of meaning, not a few people understand.

    "But you can''t prove it."

    Su Ye''s face is really soft, especially with such a pathetic expression. Even Chang Cong, she can''t help but want to explain more.

    About, this is called, look at the face of the world!

    "Ah..." Su Ye''s eyes were bright at first, and then she thought of something. Her eyes were dark again, and the security personnel were reluctant to give up.

    "Miss Chang, is there any misunderstanding? I don''t think this gentleman is a bad person."

    After all, it looks well-dressed, but it''s still very good-looking!

    Chang Cong pursed the corners of her lips. Xiao Conghua had just experienced kidnapping before, which naturally could not be spread. She knew it in her own mind.

    However, it seems that it''s really inappropriate to send people to the police station in this way. When Chang Cong hesitated, there came a little guy''s clear voice.

    "Sister porridge, Xiao Conghua has found the elf!"

    "Oh, xiaoconghua, run slowly, don''t fall!"

    The little guy is in front of me. I''m shaking my hands. There are delicate little elf dolls in it. Teacher Yang is worrying behind me. When the little guy runs, she can''t keep up.

    Seeing the little guy appear, Chang Cong''s heart was tight at first. Later, he thought that people were tied, so he put down his heart. With a smile on his face, he squatted down and caught the little scallion steadily.

    "That''s good." Hand natural wipe for the little guy forehead above the sweat, should be just run get.

    Su ye saw everything in front of her eyes and was surprised.

    "Little guy, besides your father, there are people you are so close to!" Su ye even forgot the fact that she was still tied and exclaimed.

    "Why are you here, brother ye? There''s a rope on him? "

    Hearing the familiar voice, the little guy turned his head, and finally found Su ye, who was covered with ropes. His big eyes were wide open. It was obvious that he was puzzled by the scene he saw in front of him.

    "Brother ye? Xiaoconghua, do you know him Hear the words of shallot flower, often porridge quietly frowned, isn''t it, really a misunderstanding?

    "Yes, this is the night brother. It''s Baba''s night brother. Xiao Conghua knows him."

    Xiao Conghua''s expression is a little vague, but Chang Cong roughly understood her meaning. It should be said that Feng Tingmo and Su ye knew each other!

    "Oh, see, pepper, I said I''m not a bad person, and I''ll untie it for you soon."

    Su Ye is completely calm. Fortunately, this little guy knows him. Otherwise, it''s really a bad ending. What evil is he doing!

    "Pepper? Who is the little pepper? " Su Ye''s voice dropped, and the security guard also knew that he had caught the wrong person. He rushed to untie him, but the little guy looked curious and looked at Su Ye.

    Why doesn''t she know what little peppers there are?

    Chang Cong: "she has a bad premonition that she wants to seal the man''s mouth directly, but obviously, the relationship between them is not suitable for her to make such a move.

    "Pepper? Naturally, it''s your sister. "

    Su Yesong loosened his shoulder, those people did not count, tied his arm are killing, he just heard, Xiao Conghua called her porridge sister, obviously has something to do with her name.

    "What a hot tempered little pepper!" Su Ye looked at Chang Cong and said with a smile that he was not angry.

    Chang Cong: "she knows!

    "Did sister Cong change her name?" The little guy asked with an innocent little face.

    Chang porridge face more and more expressionless, "don''t talk nonsense." Sipping lips, unwilling to say, "my name is often porridge."

    "Congee, it''s nice. It''s nice." Su Ye''s face is full of laughter. She can''t see the image of a good man. She is just like a rogue who doesn''t do his job. Oh, at most, she is a pretty looking rogue.

    Clearly is a very normal name, from this man''s mouth, inexplicably more a beautiful breath, sentimental hook people soul.

    "Remember pepper." It seems to be against the common gruel on purpose. The tone of his voice is just like that.

    Chang porridge did not intend to reason with this man, obviously knew that this man was intentional.

    "Just now, I''m sorry, I misunderstood."

    Although she was angry in her heart, she still needed to apologize. Although she was kind-hearted just now, she really misunderstood the man.

    Often porridge silent white in front of the man, who let him behave so frivolous, a look like a good man, otherwise she as for misunderstanding?

    "Hey, would you please keep your movements secret? I''ve seen you roll your eyes at me!" Su night exaggerates of big startle small call of, cause of often gruel gruel is a white eye turn over again.

    And Su night obviously also didn''t care about meaning, on the contrary smile more evil.

    "Ah, sure enough, people are beautiful, even if they roll their eyes!"

 Chapter 559

    Chang Cong: "she doesn''t want to talk to him at all. This man is just a psycho!

    "All right, all right, I''m not teasing you." Looking at Chang Cong''s face getting colder and colder, Su Ye instantly converged a little, but she couldn''t let the little beauty get angry and run away.

    "If you really want to make it up to me, give me your phone number, what do you think?" Peach eyes slightly up, the end of the tremor, is tantalizing heartstrings.

    "I have..."

    Chang Cong just came up with a retort, apologizing to apologize, what''s the matter with the phone number? He was interrupted by Su Ye.

    "Oh, don''t rush to refuse! I just came back from abroad recently, and I don''t have any friends at home. Do you think we should make friends today? "

    If the people in that circle knew that Su ye said that, they would be shocked. Who doesn''t know Su''s reputation? It''s called having no friends?

    Fortunately, Chang Cong doesn''t know these, otherwise I''m afraid Su ye will be on her blacklist completely.

    Although contact not long, but Su night also faintly feel out, in front of this little pepper, but the heart is very hard, so anxious, rare encounter he is interested in, naturally want to slowly.

    So the expression on the face to have more sincere, can''t see the heart inside those winding.

    When Su Ye looked at her like this, Chang Cong hesitated. After all, she had done something wrong. It seemed that she should make some compensation, although the way of compensation was strange.

    However, this man looks strange. It seems normal to think so.

    "Oh, I''ll do it myself. Don''t bother you."

    Su Ye directly stepped forward and took the mobile phone in Chang Cong''s hand. She was nearly 1.9 meters tall. In front of Chang Cong, she had no obvious advantage.

    "You give it back..." where did you expect that men would suddenly act like this? They just met for the first time, OK! Men are too familiar.

    Often porridge subconsciously want to reach out to get back, but obviously the perfect height difference, let her action without the slightest threat.

    Su Ye turns a circle in place to avoid the hand that Chang Cong wants to hold the mobile phone. She shamelessly asks, "how many passwords are there... Eh, there is no password, so it''s more convenient."

    Three under five in two, open the phone address book of Chang Cong, enter your own number, just want to return the mobile phone to Chang Cong, and remember what happened.

    I opened the wechat interface of changcong and added my own wechat. Naturally, it''s more convenient to use this connection.

    Chang Cong: "this is really a psycho! It''s unreasonable.

    "Hee hee, I''ll give you back the pepper, so we can get in touch with each other at ordinary times." Su night put the mobile phone back to the hand of Chang Cong, very tactful back step, just avoided the arm of Chang Cong waving.

    "Ha ha, little pepper, we call it tacit understanding or not!" Su Ye''s eyes narrowed with laughter, and she was obviously in a very happy mood.

    "Aren''t you here to pick up Xiao Conghua?" Often porridge face expressionless said, she really don''t want to see this man, how so many words, often porridge feel his ears are going to explode.

    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Come with me, little guy. Your father is still waiting."

    Looking at the man, he finally took his eyes away. Chang Cong was quietly relieved that he had determined the identity of the man, so he didn''t have to worry about the little guy.

    "Baba, do you think XiaoCong has been spent?" The little guy takes the initiative to obediently walk to Su ye, and hands his little hand to the man''s hand, with a clever face.

    "Isn''t it? I''ve been thrown out to pick you up. If I go there again, your father will beat me."

    "Ha ha ha Ba is the best!" Obviously, the little guy knows the strength gap between Baba and Su ye, so he covers his mouth and smiles.

    "You Su night gently rubbed the little guy''s head, this little guy is more and more naughty.

    "I''ll go directly to Baba, sister porridge. Will sister porridge come to see shallot flowers on weekends?"

    Xiao Conghua looks at Chang Cong and laughs sweetly, because at the weekend, she can''t see Chang Cong, but the little guy is still reading it. After all, this is the first weekend that she can''t see Chang Cong after her illness.

    Often porridge meal: "if porridge sister have time to see shallot flower, if not, with shallot flower call good?"

    If I want to see my mother, I don''t have time to accompany Xiao Conghua. But I don''t have enough time to talk about it. After all, if this little guy sticks to someone, it''s very difficult.

    "Well, well, if Xiao Conghua wants to be sister congee, he will call sister congee!"

    "Well, sister Cong is waiting for you."

    "Goodbye, pepper. We''ll see you soon. Let''s call."

    Looking at Chang Cong and Xiao Conghua saying goodbye, Su Ye waved her hand and laughed very provocatively, but Chang Cong was not affected at all, just like she didn''t see him.

    Su Ye was not frostbitten by Chang Cong''s attitude. She didn''t even smile half a minute. Seeing their figure go away, Chang Cong turned back to the office. It''s time for her to get ready to go home.

    "Little guy, are you familiar with little chili... Ah, your sister congee?" Su Ye finally saw something wrong. It seemed that she had a good relationship.

    "Of course, Xiao Conghua likes congee sister best, and she likes to play with congee sister best!" Say often porridge porridge, little guy''s face with a smile, obviously this is from the heart.

    "Tut..." Su ye can''t deny it. It seems that the little guy is as good as his eyes. He likes the little pepper at a glance.

    "Do you know what your sister Cong likes?" This meeting Su Ye''s interest in Chang Cong is strong. Naturally, she wants to know her news. The more, the better.

    "Of course I know!" The little guy did not hesitate to answer, "Cong Cong sister likes shallot flower best!"

    Su ye: "some rare silence, he should not ask! Forget it, when he slowly understand it, such an interesting person, of course, is to come slowly!

    "Brother Su! Where have you been? I didn''t tell caier when I returned home! " As soon as she entered the company, Su Ye was hugged by a pretty girl before she could find Feng Tingmo.

    The girl is wearing snow-white gauze skirt and short curly hair, which just decorates her lovely cheek and looks like a doll.

    "Caier? What are you doing here? " Su Ye looks at the girl who suddenly appears in front of her with some doubts.

 Chapter 560

    Although the voice is still gentle, the smile on his face is obviously full of alienation, which is not the same as the attitude in the face of ordinary porridge.

    But the girl in front of her didn''t seem to realize it at all. On the contrary, because Su Ye paid attention to her, the smile on her face became more brilliant.

    "Naturally, I knew that brother Su had returned home, and I came here for the first time. I knew that you would come to find the demon king... No, to find the young master Feng."

    Xu caier''s face turned white when she accidentally said what she had in mind. What she was most afraid of was Feng Tingmo. She was so scrupulous that she was scared to death.

    Today, I dare to summon up the courage to come here, because I Miss Su Ye too much, otherwise I would not have come here if I killed her, OK!

    Su Yedang didn''t notice the change of Xu caier''s expression. "It''s like this. Let''s go up together. I have to send this little guy up."

    Su night raised another hand, has been standing by the side, but was ignored, a thorough small scallion, just showed his head.

    Xu caier is a little embarrassed. All her ideas are on Su Ye. She doesn''t care about other people. Unexpectedly, she is the little princess of Feng''s family.

    Immediately put on a very kind smile, smiling at xiaoconghua, "is xiaoconghua, just sister didn''t notice, do you remember sister?"

    Xu caier rubs in front of the little guy and wants to take the opportunity to relax. She knows how much Su Ye likes the little princess Feng. If she can get the little guy''s love, it will definitely help her to get close to Su Ye.

    But Xiao Conghua is Feng Tingmo''s daughter. Naturally, she didn''t come into contact with her. So Xu caier didn''t make up her mind. It''s just that she just caught up this time. Naturally, she has to perform well.

    Unexpectedly, hearing her words, the little guy looked at Xu caier seriously, as if he was thinking carefully.

    There''s drama! Xu caier was so happy that she laughed more sweetly. "We met at the party before."

    She said that she followed her father to the party held at the handover of Fengjia company. She happened to meet xiaoconghua. Unexpectedly, she just used it.

    "Ah, I don''t remember..." the little guy looked at Xu caier innocently. His head was slightly tilted, and he didn''t seem to know that his words made Xu caier lose face.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Ye couldn''t help laughing and touched the little guy''s cerebellar pouch. "You The tone is full of doting, can''t hear the slightest blame.

    But Xu caier''s face turned red. She didn''t expect Xiao Conghua to speak so directly. She didn''t give her any face. She wanted to get angry, but who was the scoring target!

    In addition, hearing Su Ye''s laughter, Xu caier''s face turned red and white, which was wonderful for a moment.

    "Well, let''s go up first. Your father is still waiting."

    Su Ye doesn''t hold on to this matter. She pushes the little guy, and Xiao Conghua sticks out her tongue. She is very witty. Su Ye smiles so much that she dotes on her face. She knows that the little guy is intentional.

    "Shall caier go up together?" Su Ye turns her head and looks at Xu caier. She still has a gentle smile on her face, which makes Xu caier crazy.

    A tangled look flashed on her face. Naturally, she wanted to be with Su ye, but considering that she would see a demon up there... Xu caier''s hopeless advice.

    "Well, brother Su, cai''er has something else to do, so I won''t go up. Shall we have dinner together tomorrow?" Say, Xu caier wants to take Su Ye''s arm to act coquetry again.

    At the beginning, Su Ye is unprepared, and is held by Xu caier directly. This meeting quietly leans back a little, just missing Xu caier''s arm.

    Xu caier''s face suddenly froze, but soon recovered to nature, as if nothing had happened.

    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. If you have time, we''ll have dinner together." Su Ye didn''t expose Xu caier''s bad lie. She was still smiling faintly, sending out the smell of evil.

    Xu caier seems to want to say something, but it is obvious that Su Ye is not going to pester any more. "If you go, little guy, you should come down and catch you."

    Now Xu caier is completely honest. She doesn''t want to see the devil, "brother Su caier is waiting for your news!"

    "Good." Su Ye nodded and took Xiao Conghua into the elevator. Until the door of the elevator was completely closed, Xu caier''s face suddenly cooled down, which was not the same with her

    She twisted her waist and stepped on hentiangao to go outside. Woman, she is really a terrible creature

    "Xiaoconghua doesn''t like that sister." Inside the elevator, the little guy who kept silent all the time made a beep. She didn''t like her sister. She had a nasty smell.

    "Ha ha, you know you are making fun of her." Su night this meeting laughs to pour is wanton many, the little fellow''s memory completely inherited her abnormal father, adverse day''s extremely.

    Looking at her previous performance, she clearly remembers Xu caier, but it''s naughty to say that she doesn''t remember, but he doesn''t care at all.

    "Hum, it''s better for my sister porridge!" Little guy said rightfully, quietly praise his porridge sister, "I like porridge sister best!"

    "That''s true. Your sister is very special." Su Ye nodded with approval on her face, and a vivid figure appeared in her mind, with more interesting light in her eyes.

    One big one small, in this meeting expression unprecedented consistent, actually is harmonious very much.

    "Oh, our busy man has finished the meeting?" Entering Feng Tingmo''s office, I thought the man was still busy. Unexpectedly, Feng Tingmo had already sat there, and Su ye had no scruples.

    Directly no bone like nest in the sofa, conveniently took over the mobile phone on the table, a face happy to open, do not know what to do.

    "Baba!" The little guy started to climb up to Feng Tingmo''s leg directly. Feng Tingmo didn''t mind at all. As soon as he put aside the document he was processing, he picked up the little guy.

    "Grandfather went out to play again?" The little guy asked quite wisely.

    "Well, I''ll be back in the evening."

    The little guy nodded clearly. It''s not strange that Baba would directly take her to the company when her grandfather had something to do. So the little guy was so calm in the whole process, but he didn''t expect that it was uncle Suye who came to pick her up this time.

    "Ha ha, it''s lovely." Originally, the air was very quiet, but Su ye on the sofa was a moth again. She was so smiling that she couldn''t bear to look directly at her.

 Chapter 561

    "Be quiet." Feng Ting Mo coldly utters a voice and doesn''t give Su ye any face.

    If other people saw Feng Tingmo like this, they would have been too scared to speak. But who is Su ye, who grew up with Feng Tingmo since childhood, naturally knows him very well, so he is not afraid at all.

    "Oh, don''t be fierce. I couldn''t help it for a while. I met a little pepper. It''s so lovely." Su night smiles a face of coquettish, didn''t wait to seal court Mo to say what, oneself again in fragmentary read.

    "I didn''t expect that. I just came back to China. I met such a lovely pepper. I didn''t want to come back. I was forced back by the old man, but I met such an interesting person. It''s really good to come back this time!"

    Su Ye''s eyes are shining. He was forced back by the old man to inherit the family business, but his mind is not on it at all, so he has been fooling around abroad, which Fengting Mo knows.

    This time I have to come back. The old man of the Su family pretends to be ill and coaxes Su ye back. When Su Ye finds something wrong, he can''t leave. Then he hides in Fengting Mo for peace.

    "It''s a little measured. If you get caught by the old man again, it''s up to you."

    Feng Tingmo was not affected by Su Ye''s excitement at all. He had no accident at all. Obviously, he couldn''t understand Su Ye''s character any more. He didn''t even care who he said.

    I just don''t know if he would not care if he knew that what Su Ye was thinking about was Chang Cong.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, Su Ye''s excited expression was somewhat restrained, and her face was more boring. When she put her mobile phone aside, it was a chat box on it.

    Su night a string of small pepper, the other party seems to be bored can''t stand, casually back to a few ellipsis, put Su night excited, he can imagine the expression of small pepper now.

    It''s just that no matter what he said later, pepper didn''t reply to him.

    "The old man cheated me to come back, but that''s just something. This time he even said what he meant and wanted me to marry the Xu family. The older I got, the more confused I became."

    Su Ye''s face gradually condenses. At this meeting, he looks very different from that in front of Chang Cong. He seems to have changed a person. His words are also cold and ironic.

    "The Su family has gone back over the past few years. Can''t you see that the Xu family is peaceful? Do you really think they can''t make peace?"

    Both the Su family and the Feng family are old families. That''s why Feng Tingmo and Su ye will play together. It''s just that Feng Tingmo took over the Feng family later, and their status soared.

    But Su''s family, Su ye, has no intention of shopping. In addition, Su''s health is not good these years. Su''s family has begun to decline. This is why Su''s family has to cheat Su ye back even if he is cheating.

    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how big it is, it''s not like those little guys. For example, the Xu family grew up in recent years. It''s OK in the rookies, but it''s not enough in front of the elders.

    "The old man wanted to use the power of the Xu family to push the Su family, but he didn''t think about it. Could the Xu family be a fool?"

    Su Ye has a sneer on his face. Although he is not interested in these things, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, he is naturally very sensitive to these things, which is why so many sons of the Su family are partial to him.

    Feng Tingmo can''t deny these things. Although he knows something about the Su family, he doesn''t know as much about Su ye after all.

    "That little boy in your family is not at ease." Don''t point out the meaning of Fengting. Some words need not be understood too clearly. They understand each other.

    Sure enough, Su Ye''s face showed a clear look: "I know, that''s why I came back. Although I don''t like these, I can''t watch the old man being elevated by that little boy, can''t I?"

    Su ye had already sat up straight. They were talking about Su Ye''s younger brother. Of course, Su Xun, the younger brother in name, was the seed left by the old man''s one night stand when he was young.

    Her mother was a dancer, and she didn''t know what to do, so she left the child. In recent years, Su''s body and bones have gradually deteriorated, and it''s more important to see these blood relationships.

    So he took Su Xun back. At first, he was very peaceful. He didn''t seem to have a bad idea, but slowly, the ambition of wolf came out.

    "I think I can go against the sky when I can''t be on the table." There was no warmth in Su Yehua. Although it was his brother in name, he never admitted it.

    "When I was abroad, he even wanted to fight me." Su Ye has never said anything about it. He came back to solve it in person this time. Don''t think he is easy to bully without any action. He just doesn''t want to make the old man sad.

    Listen to Su Ye''s words, although the wind is light, but after so many years of friendship, Feng Tingmo can still hear the crisis.

    "Speak directly when you need something." Even if it''s a consolation, Feng Tingmo seems to have no feelings. But Su Ye has a warm current in his eyes. He knows what Feng Tingmo means.

    Just some things, needless to say too clear.

    "Ah, it''s natural. It''s just what you''re waiting for. If there''s a big devil in town, that kid is definitely not my opponent!"

    Su night is not affectable, a gag, the atmosphere is not embarrassed, this is the tacit understanding between men.

    Feng Ting Mo lowered his eyes and ignored Su Ye''s appearance.

    The little guy nests in Fengting Mo''s arms and plays xiaoxiaole with his mobile phone. He is very happy. They will not pay attention to what they say.

    "By the way, how''s the young master in your family?" Su Ye deliberately laughs badly. It looks like a joke. In fact, her eyes are full of seriousness.

    But he knows that the Feng family can be a demon even more than his family. What''s more, there is a "little mother" in the Feng family. Feng Tingmo''s life must be more complicated than his.

    It''s just that Su Ye believes Feng Tingmo''s ability and won''t be tied up by these things, so she doesn''t usually ask. That''s why Su Ye asks.

    "Mind your own business." Feng Ting Mo doesn''t intend to pay attention to Su Ye''s evil taste. Su Ye shrugs: "cut."

    It was a relief in my heart. This kind of performance obviously proved that the little boy couldn''t fight against Feng Tingmo. He was also such a pervert as Feng Tingmo. Who could stand it!

    "Would you like to have dinner?" Su night bored looking at the cell phone in front of him, almost staring at a flower, but there is no change on the screen, obviously the other party does not intend to pay attention to him.

 Chapter 562

    "She must be too busy to get back to me." Su Ye comforts herself silently.

    "I''ll go back to the house and let Mama Li do it for you. It''s too late today. I''ll go out tomorrow." A few words to finalize the itinerary for a while.

    It''s mainly because the little guy is still here. Naturally, she can''t delay too late. After all, children should ensure sleep.

    Su Ye didn''t have any opinions. "That''s OK. I really miss the braised ribs made by Li Ma." Thinking of delicious food, Su Ye''s eyes brightened again.

    Although he looks romantic and squints at everyone, few of them can get into his eyes.

    It''s a common porridge, and it''s also a braised spareribs

    "Spareribs? Do you want to eat spareribs

    The little guy who has been quietly playing the game suddenly makes a sound and his eyes are wide open. Su Ye suspects that her saliva will flow down the next moment.

    "Ha ha ha, you greedy cat, you can hear it." Su Ye smiles brightly, then looks proud.

    "It''s really my true story!"

    "Oh, no! Xiaoconghua is not the same as YeGe. " Although I don''t understand the meaning of Su Yehua, I firmly refuse.

    Xiao Conghua turns her head and makes a face at Su Ye. Although it''s a face, it''s very lovely with a small face of meat. Su Ye Meng''s face is bloody. I really want to rub the little guy''s face.

    The little guy finished grimacing, and then buried his head in Feng Tingmo''s arms. He only showed his eyes and looked at him with a smile.

    "Hey, you little guy..."

    Su Ye tries to stand up and catch Xiao Conghua. The little guy jumps out of Feng Tingmo''s arms and chases him in the office. Fortunately, the place is big enough, otherwise it''s not enough for two people.

    "Ah, don''t catch xiaoconghua. Xiaoconghua is telling the truth!" The little guy is walking with short legs and running. She knows that brother Ye likes to pinch her face most. If she is caught, she will suffer.

    The little guy who loves beauty firmly chose to refuse! Don''t be pinched! No, her face is only kneaded by Baba and sister congee!

    Unfortunately, the little guy is still too small to know the routine. She is the safest in Fengting Mo''s arms. Su Ye certainly doesn''t dare to go directly to Fengting Mo''s arms to rob people, unless he is tired of life.

    The little guy just gave Su ye a chance to do it. However, he controlled the propriety and pursued the little guy slowly to prevent the little guy from being too anxious to fall on himself.

    The big one and the small one started the chase. Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything. After the little guy went down, he concentrated on the work at hand. Obviously, he trusted Su Ye very much. There were a lot of conversations between the big one and the small one in the room, and there were screams from time to time.

    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of this room is good, otherwise I''m afraid it will disturb the security.

    The mobile phone screen temporarily put on the sofa by Su Ye lights up. The source of the news is "little pepper", but the message is just a short "shut up", and the style is the same as that of Fengting.

    In fact, Su Ye''s guess is not bad. Chang Cong is too busy to reply to him, because she is in a little trouble.

    "Are you all right?"

    "It''s OK, little girl. Don''t worry. Just help me to the stone bench over there and have a rest for a while. It''s a pity that I have eggs!"

    "You can buy more eggs. If you have any problems, you will be in great trouble."

    "Ha ha ha, it''s grandma who thinks too much!"

    That''s right. What''s going on is Chang Cong, and there''s a white haired granny. It goes back five minutes.

    Su night that will be a delay, often porridge porridge had to go home, the result is still in the kindergarten did not go, fortunately, finally deal with all the things, according to the past, she will be in the kindergarten ready to go.

    But today, Chang Cong is thinking about going to the hospital to see his mother, so he just wants to go back early. As for preparing lessons, let''s talk about it at the weekend!

    She needs to go back to the bus station to take a bus. On the way to the bus station, she just passed a small garden. When she passed by, she saw a faint figure sitting on the ground.

    Chang Cong didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but she was so sorry that she planned to have a look. Unexpectedly, she didn''t get it wrong. There was an old woman sitting on the ground with a bag of broken eggs beside her.

    Obviously, it was the old woman who went to buy eggs and fell down on the way back, which led to the present scene.

    Chang Cong was very lucky. Fortunately, she came to have a look. Otherwise, she didn''t know when she would have to stay by herself!

    That''s what happened.

    Often gruel gruel crying and laughing at, while supporting the waist, while also looking at the ground was broken eggs reluctant to part of the eyes.

    "Well, grandma, don''t look at it again. How about your waist? Do you really need to see a doctor?"

    Often porridge porridge worried asked, looking at the old woman is also an age, this fall, I''m afraid it is not light.

    "It''s OK, little girl, don''t worry. Grandma is in good health. She just left in a hurry, and even fell."

    Granny looks unconvinced. She looks very cute. She can''t help laughing at the constant porridge. Granny is really interesting.

    "That''s no good. If you have any minor problems in your body, you should pay attention to them. Otherwise, when something goes wrong, you''ll have to pay attention to them."

    Although she could not bear to laugh, she still had to finish what she should be told. She always felt uneasy. After all, the old man fell down. It would be bad if there was any delay.

    If she didn''t see it, it''s OK. But now that she saw it, she couldn''t leave so easily. In the end, she probably couldn''t go home early. It''s better to solve the problem of grandma.

    If necessary, she plans to go directly to the hospital with her grandmother.

    Unexpectedly, seeing Chang Cong''s resolute appearance, the old lady also got up seriously. She stood up directly and made a circle in front of Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong''s face was at a loss.

    "Girl, you see, grandma is now good, no problem, grandma is in good health!" It seems that I''m afraid that I don''t believe it, and I want to continue to turn twice.

    Chang Cong: "this grandmother is really a living treasure.

    He quickly came forward to help grandma and sat on the chair again: "OK, OK, I believe it. Grandma is in good health."

    Looking at Grandma''s energetic appearance, Chang Cong really believed it.

 Chapter 563

    That''s fine, as long as there''s nothing wrong with the body.

    "Girl, don''t worry. Grandma''s grandson is a doctor. If you don''t trust me, I''ll wait for my grandson to come back and let him have a look again."

    The old granny smilingly holding the hand of Chang Cong, granny''s palm is warm, Chang Cong is not willing to take it away for a while.

    "That''s good." It''s double insurance and more reassuring.

    Granny is more often see porridge more satisfied, now like this kind-hearted little girl but not many, not to mention this little girl, she looked like, look good-looking.

    Looking at it, grandma''s mind is unconsciously biased. Her grandson is so old that she has no object. She knows how to study those medical skills all day long, but she has broken her heart. Now she has such a good opportunity

    The more she looked at the porridge, the more satisfied she was with it. She held her hand and did not let go. The porridge she looked at was a little hairy.

    "What''s the girl''s name, how old she is, and where she lives?" Three questions in a row made Chang Cong laugh a little embarrassed.

    It seemed that she was not comfortable with congee. Grandma thought that she was worried and scared the girl. She said, "grandma just looks at you and likes it very much. She wants to chat with the girl more."

    "Well, I''m the only old lady at home, and no one talks. I''m very lonely!" Granny deliberately showed a very sad look, like a real lonely old man in general, see often porridge instant softhearted.

    Also ignored the old man to quietly look at her, pay attention to her reaction line of sight, where there is a little bit of sadness inside!

    "No, no, I''ll just chat with you!" For the elderly and children, changcong is the most defenceless. The softest place in the heart is always touched. Looking at the old man''s expression, changcong is annoyed that he has just thought too much.

    Don''t you just chat with the old people? I just covered it up and hurt the old people''s heart.

    "Ah, good girl, good girl!" Grandma''s attitude is more enthusiastic, and her evaluation of congee is higher. Look at this girl, she is soft hearted, kind and gentle. She just matches his stinky boy. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is.

    I wish I could take it home now and introduce it to her grandson. But in order to avoid frightening her, she also saw that she was a vigilant little girl.

    But this is good, kind and smart, it''s perfect! This matter is too urgent. I have to take my time. Grandma''s face is smiling. In fact, she has calculated from the bottom of her heart. Poor Chang Cong knows nothing

    Even looking at granny''s smile, Chang Cong knew that Granny just wanted to refuse because she was warm and calm.

    She didn''t feel the slightest malice, so she was willing to continue to communicate.

    "My name is Chang Cong. I''m 24 years old. I live far away in a small area in the eastern suburb."

    "Oh, it''s porridge, good name, good name!" Granny smile more brilliant, often porridge is some shame, her brain suddenly jumped out of another voice.

    A few hours ago, there was another man who laughed so brightly and praised her as a good name. Her name was so common that she didn''t know how to get here.

    The heart secretly Tucao, mouth but what did not make complaints about, so as to avoid damaging the atmosphere.

    "How did porridge come here today?" The eastern suburb is a little far away. It''s in the center of the city. The eastern suburb is far away from the suburbs. It''s a problem to get in touch in the future. Grandma is a little worried.

    She also wants to be with this girl everywhere, but it''s too far away, that smelly boy will not let himself go so far, and let this girl live directly in her home, the girl will not agree, grandma tangled.

    "I''m a teacher in DIDU kindergarten. I can see it not far away." Often porridge porridge Shun pointed to the front of the building faintly visible, said to the old woman.

    "Oh, really? It turns out that porridge is a kindergarten teacher, so close to grandma! " DIDU kindergarten, grandma naturally knows, she just didn''t expect to be so clever!

    Just want to contact with the girl more, didn''t expect the girl work here, so, it''s not very easy to see her! The surprise came so suddenly that grandma couldn''t close her mouth.

    "From Monday to Friday, if there is no accident, I will be at school. Then I can come and sit with grandma, and you won''t be so lonely."

    Chang Cong has a sweet smile. She has a good feeling for the grandmother. She also thinks about her loneliness, so she is willing to accompany the grandmother.

    "That''s the best. Grandma will be happy when she thinks about it." Granny''s smile, which infects the porridge, makes her heart warm.

    "By the way, grandma, I don''t want to accompany you to buy some eggs any more. After all, the ones you bought can''t be used any more." Chang Cong pointed to the eggs on the ground and spread out his hands to his grandmother.

    This meeting of her, completely without the slightest cover up, is a very ordinary little girl appearance.

    "That can''t be better. The supermarket is right in front. It''ll be there in a moment."

    Grandma is eager to stay with Chang Cong for a while. She really likes this little girl so much that she is worried about not having a chance. Chang Cong finds her own voice. Naturally, grandma won''t refuse. I didn''t intend to buy eggs, which would be a good introduction.

    "Then I''ll help you through." Often porridge porridge half support grandmother, toward the direction of the supermarket.

    "Are you alone in grandma''s house?" Often gruel quietly frowned, grandma is very old, if you live, there must be a lot of inconvenience.

    "No, no, no, grandma has a grandson, the stinking boy..." grandma habitually wanted to make complaints about her unobedient grandson, and suddenly realized what had happened and shifted the topic of life.

    This is her favorite granddaughter-in-law. Naturally, she should say more good things for that smelly boy!

    "Oh, my grandson, who has been studying abroad before, has just come back to be a doctor. He''s very powerful! Many people specially invite him to see a doctor. They have to queue up! " Speaking of it, grandma''s face gradually took on a look of pride.

    Her grandson, in addition to not looking for a girlfriend, which made her dissatisfied, had no choice.

    "Then why didn''t he come back with you?" Chang Cong didn''t care much about his excellent work. What she cared about was how to let the old man stay at home, which was too irresponsible.

    "No, that boy is filial. I drove him away. Young people naturally want to pursue their ideals. I know that he likes medicine, so he can''t guard me every day."

 Chapter 564

    Grandma smile, look gentle, this she did not cheat often porridge, that smelly boy is really filial.

    "He had to find a maid to take care of me. I thought they were in the way, so I drove them away. I''m not old enough to have someone take care of me, old lady."

    At this point, grandma stood up again, she was strong!

    Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing. Her dissatisfaction with her grandson gradually disappeared in her explanation. After all, it was her family''s business, and she couldn''t say too much.

    "I had to change my place before. I said that my place was too small. I didn''t want to change it. I''ve lived here for most of my life. I have deep feelings. I can''t change it if I change it!"

    Talking about his grandson and grandmother, he was so eloquent that even when he was a child, he had to hold his newborn kitten. As a result, he was scratched by the big cat. Now there is a slight scratch on his arm.

    Even without interrupting, Chang Cong listened to the old granny with a smile. It seemed that Granny had not said so much for a long time. Once she opened the conversation box, she couldn''t stop at all.

    It''s almost six or seven minutes'' journey from here to the supermarket. The grandmother never stops talking all the way. Chang Cong almost knows this "great grandson" she has never met.

    Of course, there will always be unexpected developments. In case, she really knows this person

    Because it''s not bad for a while, grandma''s home is nearby, and Chang Cong dare not let her go back with her eggs. For fear of any accident, she will send her home directly.

    "Oh, the little girl is sweet. Ah Gu, that smelly boy, if only she could save half of your worries!"

    Chang Cong smiles, comes and goes again. Just after a few minutes, the name of "a Gu" rings in his ear again. Chang Cong feels that his mind is full of "a Gu" now.

    Ah Gu is the grandson that the grandmother has been thinking about.

    Finally, it was delivered to her home, and the old woman strongly demanded that Chang Cong sit down for a while. This time, Chang Cong had to refuse anything. She put down the eggs and left. She assured the old woman that she would always accompany her in the future, and the old woman was willing to let her go.

    Of course, before leaving, he asked for the phone number of Chang Cong. He said that he could call her if he didn''t see her in the future. Chang Cong couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t refuse. He just wrote down his phone number and left.

    Until see often porridge figure downstairs can no longer see, the old woman just reluctantly closed the door.

    "Oh, the more I see it, the more I like it. This girl has grown into my heart, but I''m a little pathetic. I don''t know if Gu has such a good fortune!"

    In a short period of time, the old woman also got to know about the situation of Chang Cong. She probably knew that her father died when she was very young. Only she and her mother depended on each other, and her mother was ill and stayed in the hospital all the time.

    As for what''s wrong, Chang porridge selectively skipped, and grandma didn''t ask too much. Just what Chang porridge said, it was enough to make people feel sad, but it made grandma feel bad, and she was more determined to have more contact with Chang porridge in the future.

    At least she can take care of more.

    "By the way, let Gu know first, and give him a good daughter-in-law!" Grandma excitedly went to get her mobile phone to call her grandson. Chang Cong had no idea that she had been sold in the twinkling of an eye

    The content of the phone no doubt means that I met a nice girl today. The person on the other side of the phone had a wry smile on his face, but he coaxed the old man patiently. Grandma began to worry about his marriage again

    If Chang Cong was present, he would be surprised, because the grandson of "doctor" who was always talked about by the old grandmother was actually her mother''s attending doctor!

    Unfortunately, now she is not aware of this, only that sometimes the world is so small that she goes back to the original place.

    "Well, well, grandma, I know. Don''t worry about it." Gu Zhi''s mouth is full of smile. His grandmother is one of his few weaknesses. Only in front of his grandmother can he look real.

    "You son of a bitch, don''t think I didn''t recognize the perfunctoriness in your words." Grandma mercilessly exposed Gu''s careful thinking.

    Gu touched the bridge of his nose and didn''t respond. His angry grandmother jumped over there.

    "Forget it, girl or I''ll watch, you remember to contact other people''s girl, at least you look familiar!"

    Looking at her grandson''s indifferent attitude, grandma was anxious. If she missed it, she would not regret her death! Sure enough, it''s better for her to help. If this smelly boy''s money is tossed, he must start the girl.

    Grandma deeply felt that she had a great responsibility!

    When the phone hung up, the smile on Gu Zhi''s face had not disappeared. If someone was present, he would find that his smile was warm now, which was totally different from his usual feeling of resisting others.

    Gu Zhi has some helplessness. Now his mind is full of a series of numbers. That''s the number that grandma repeatedly told him to contact before she hung up the phone.

    Gu Zhi''s tone of indifference is true. He doesn''t intend to pay attention to these things at all. Grandma likes to worry about it and doesn''t know where to get such a girl. It sounds like a high evaluation.

    Inside his mouth, he gently recited the string of numbers: "some of them are familiar..." murmuring to himself, has he seen them anywhere?

    "Dr. Gu, the 32 bed patient seems to be in a bad condition. Please go and have a look."

    Just as Gu Zhi frowned and thought about where he saw the numbers, the little nurse''s voice interrupted him, leaving the number behind for the time being.

    "Go." A simple word, inexplicable is to let the little nurse''s heart calm down, Dr. Gu is always a indifferent look, let people have a strong sense of conviction.

    "So handsome." In such an emergency, the little nurse is still in the mood to make a fool of herself.

    After the patient''s affairs are solved, the number of Gu Zhi is forgotten. After all, he can''t be interested in the woman he doesn''t know. Let Grandma toss about by herself.

    Gu Zhi didn''t expect that the woman he was "not interested in" was the one he tried to make an appointment with!

    On the other side, after going out of the community, she found that she had missed the last bus. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Today''s life is really full of twists and turns!

    Helpless under a car to go home, until home, the sky has been completely dark.

 Chapter 565

    The original budget can only be overturned. I went to Granny Li''s house to deliver some snacks, which I bought by the way when I went to the supermarket.

    It''s a habit. Granny Li''s family often gives her porridge. It happens that she is too busy these days. I didn''t have time to see Granny Li.

    Inevitably, it''s another nagging. It''s nothing more than "have a good meal", "pay attention to your body and have more rest" and so on. But Chang Cong''s heart is still warm and forgets the time when talking.

    When Chang Cong came home again, he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. Yes, she hasn''t eaten anything or even drank a mouthful of water since she got off work.

    There was a wry smile on his face. He was so busy that he fainted. At night, it seems that things are more special, and there is nothing he can do

    After all, it''s so late, and it''s not worth cooking. Fortunately, I always have a small appetite for congee. I''m full after eating. I drink more soup, and my stomach is warm.

    In the early morning of the next day, Chang congee got up and went to the pastry shop to queue up. The pastry shop was very hot. If he went late, he would not sell it. He bought his mother''s favorite lotus cake and went to the hospital with great joy.

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    "Come in, please." Are you here so early? One of Gu looked up and found Chang Cong standing at the door. He was surprised. He didn''t expect Chang Cong to come so early. What time is it?

    "Thinking about it in my heart, I can''t sleep when I wake up." For the first time, I''m a little embarrassed. I''m afraid I didn''t come here early. It seems that the other party came much earlier than himself.

    "By the way, when I went to help my mother buy cakes, I bought one for you by the way. This cake is very delicious. If I go late, it will be gone."

    Often porridge treasure like handle a bag on Gu''s desk, quite childish recommended to.

    Looking at the more common and different state of congee, Gu Zhiyang raised the corner of his mouth: "thank you." It will look so much more lovely.

    "It''s OK. I should thank you for your help in treating my mother." This is the first time that she has heard such good news since her mother''s illness worsened. It''s not surprising that she is so excited.

    Gu Zhi smiles and can''t deny it. Although he used some small means to deal with this matter, it turns out that her mother''s condition is getting better. It''s just that there''s no need to let Chang Cong know.

    "Are you still busy?" Chang porridge remembers that when she came in, she saw Gu Zhi writing something. There was a piece of cloth on the table, which looked messy.

    "And do you usually do that? Don''t you think it''s a bit messy? " Chang Cong said after considering her words. In fact, what she said has been very euphemistic. It''s not a bit messy.

    A table of paper on the table, and even a few have floated to the ground.

    Chang Cong suddenly wants to laugh. It''s the first time she sees Gu Zhi working. I can''t imagine that doctor Gu, who looks so strict, usually looks like this

    It''s a bit of a mystery.

    Gu Zhi didn''t feel that it was wrong for him to toss the table like this. When he heard Chang Cong''s words, he took a confused look at his table and picked up the paper on the table.

    Very good. I lost a few more, but I didn''t think something was wrong.

    "No, are you going to see your mother now?" Gu Zhi put the cases on the table together and looked very serious. Of course, the premise is... Ignore his messy table.

    Originally, the table was messy enough. After the appearance of Chang Cong, he watched Gu Zhi make his table more messy, and his heart also collapsed.

    "Good." Swallow mouth saliva, Gu said can, then she naturally is no problem.

    On the way, Gu Zhi gave a general introduction to the recent treatment of congee, which involved some professional terms. I didn''t quite understand it. Anyway, generally speaking, the disease was under control.

    After all, after her mother''s illness worsened during this period of time, a few contacts with her ended in a very bad situation.

    Even though Chang Cong looks calm on the surface, the sadness in her heart can''t be expressed by words alone. After all, it''s her closest person!

    "Don''t worry, I''m here." It was about seeing the uneasiness on the surface of Chang Cong that Gu Zhi moved some compassion. As soon as he spoke, he realized that something was not right, but he remained calm.

    "I''m a professional. If something goes wrong, I can make it up in time." In this way, nothing can be found wrong.

    Sure enough, Chang Cong''s look slowed down, took a deep breath, looked at Gu Zhi seriously and said, "thank you." Then he opened the door and walked into the room.

    Gu Zhi was standing in the same place for a few seconds. Just now, he seemed to see the stars in Chang Cong''s eyes

    In the ward, the woman sat by the bed with a book on her lap. It seemed that she was reading a book. The sunshine outside the window just hit her. It seemed that the woman''s expression was more and more gentle, and there was a kind of suddenly unreal feeling.

    Often gruel suddenly some wet eyes: "Mom..." an export, voice mixed with imperceptible choking.

    The woman looked up and saw that the cells of Chang Cong''s whole body were tense. She was afraid that the next moment was the book on her mother''s lap. After all, this kind of thing was too normal.

    But often porridge porridge fear scene did not appear, "porridge porridge, you come." The woman on the bed, her face suddenly opened a smile, often porridge seems to hear the sound of ice and snow melting.

    The meeting was completely unexpected. The scenes she was worried about didn''t appear. The mother and daughter seemed to have nothing happened, so they were harmonious.

    In addition to the snow-white hospital background around, Chang Cong seems to be back when she was a child. When her mother was not sick, she was so gentle.

    The whole journey is in the direction of the door, looking at the two people talking, there is nothing else, but it''s simple to tell Chang Cong not to be too tired, but it makes Chang Cong''s eyes more and more red.

    Light atmosphere inside, but full of warm atmosphere.

    Until Chang Cong came out of the ward, the whole person still had a kind of trance and unreal feeling. In fact, Chang Cong was not willing to go, but later, her mother''s mood began to be a little unstable.

    In order to avoid treatment problems, often porridge can only leave temporarily.

 Chapter 566

    Although the time is not long, but often porridge has been very satisfied, such a day, she did not dare to think, but today, even so realized.

    "Well, wipe your tears." In the room has been hard to suppress the tears, a ward door, on the "Shua" all flow out, like to put so many years of grievances are bitter general.

    Thin figure, seems increasingly lonely, so many years, the only thing she learned is to be strong, can''t cry, but at this time, it seems that everything is back to the beginning.

    At that time, she was just a child, greedy to enjoy the moisture of maternal love.

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."

    Finally, it was Gu Zhi''s voice that pulled back her thoughts. Although there were tears in Chang Cong''s eyes, we could see that the joy on her face was real.

    As a result, Gu''s hand over the tissue, gently wipe up, behind Gu quietly put down his arm.

    Originally, I wanted to comfort her, but it seemed that she was stronger than I thought. Gu Zhi lowered his eyes and covered the flash of fluctuation in his eyes

    "You wait for me in the office first. I''ll change the dressing for your mother first, and I''ll talk to you later." When they got to the office, Gu Zhi was ready to go out with the medical record. Before leaving, he gave a command to Chang Cong.

    "Well, you go quickly. I''ll just wait here." Hear is to give her mother treatment, often porridge naturally won''t delay, urged to go.

    When she was alone in the room, Chang Cong rubbed her face. She just laughed a little stiff. Her heart, which had been hanging, calmed down. It was a rare relaxation in her heart.

    I haven''t been so relaxed in a long time.

    Looking back, he saw that the room was still in a mess. He pulled his mouth and said, "sure enough, do doctors have any special hobbies?"

    Chang Cong murmured to herself that what she said about Gu Zhi''s hobby was naturally to mess up the room. With a smile on her face, she rolled up her sleeve and took the initiative to clean up for him.

    After all, her mother''s condition depends on Gu Zhi. She should do something. She should try to tidy up the messy papers on the table. Fortunately, there are page numbers, otherwise she really dare not move at will.

    "Excuse me, are you in a hurry?" About half an hour later, Gu Zhicai came back in. After finishing cleaning up the room, Chang Cong had nothing to do, and was reading a magazine on the shelf next to him.

    "It''s OK. Are you finished?" Chang Cong didn''t feel good. Anyway, she has nothing to do. Today, it''s nothing to wait for.

    "Well, otherwise you can come back very early, just on the way..." Gu Zhi said, trying to throw the medical records on the table. It''s his habit. Anyway, those little nurses will sort them out for him.

    It''s just, how did it get so neat so quickly? Gu''s eyes were filled with surprise.

    Chang Cong is waiting for Gu Zhi to talk about the follow-up. Suddenly he finds that the latter is silent. He looks up at him and finds that he is looking at the table.

    Hastily explained: "Oh, I''ll be free then, I''ll sort it out for you by the way, didn''t give you any trouble?" Some are not sure, after all, she has not done this before.

    "It''s OK. You''re very well organized. Thank you." Gu Zhi covered the look in her eyes. She did a good job. She was more delicate than those little nurses. For a "layman", she was really meticulous and attentive.

    "That''s good." Chang Cong is still a little embarrassed. I''m really afraid that I''ll cause any trouble¡° By the way, what did you just say? "

    "It''s OK. When I came back, I met a patient whose condition was repeated. I went to see him and delayed some time." Gu Zhi explained faintly that he didn''t say that the patient was crazy and almost hurt someone. It was he who made people dizzy directly.

    After all, he didn''t look like he was in a mess. He couldn''t imagine what he had just experienced. Naturally, he won the screams of the little nurses, and the number of little fans increased again.

    After Gu Zhishi was controlled, he came back first with a wave of his hand and did not take away a piece of cloud.

    Chang Cong, of course, was unimaginable. She just nodded to show that she understood. Often porridge but did not notice, should have been directly casually thrown a document, was gently placed on the table.

    It''s like I''m afraid of disturbing the clean desk.

    "I''ll change my clothes and go out for lunch. It''s time for dinner." One of Gu''s faces seriously suggested that Chang Cong suddenly looked at the time. It''s already more than 12 o''clock. It''s really time for dinner.

    Just now she was so excited that she didn''t notice it.

    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll take it as a thank you." Chang Cong didn''t think there was anything wrong with this proposal. She just worried that she didn''t have a chance to thank Gu Zhi. Please have a meal first.

    "Well." Gu turned around and walked towards the dressing room, so Chang Cong missed the corner of his mouth, which was slightly up, obviously in a good mood.

    When Gu put on his clothes and came out, Chang Cong had a bright feeling.

    After changing his doctor''s clothes, Gu Zhi wore a simple white shirt, which looked like the "Prince Charming" on campus. It was easy for little girls to like him.

    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Chang Cong, he laughed as if he had stolen a fishy kitten. Gu Zhi couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with me?"

    While talking, he looked down at himself and didn''t find anything inappropriate.

    "No, no, no, you misunderstood." Seeing Gu Zhi''s thinking, Chang Cong waved his hand.

    "I just didn''t react. You don''t look like a doctor." About is in a good mood, along with the constant porridge wariness are much smaller, mother''s things, let constant porridge for Gu''s favor straight up, talk less about.

    Gu Zhi noticed the change of Chang Cong, and didn''t say anything, but the corner of his mouth went up a little bit.

    "I know why those little nurses like you so much. Are you a good schoolboy? Why are those little girls fascinated by you?"

    Chang porridge deliberately blinked her eyes and joked, but she knew that the little girls were obsessed with Gu Zhi. After all, just walking in the corridor, you can see that the little girls are looking back and whispering.

    Let often porridge trance between a kind of back to college life.

 Chapter 567

    Looking at Chang Cong''s pretentious mature appearance, Gu Zhi wants to laugh. She is almost the same size as those little girls, and even looks more immature just by looking at her appearance. Why does this girl always feel how old she is.

    "It''s like how old you are, and a little girl at a time." Gu''s tone was also smiling, obviously in a good mood.

    "Er..." Chang Cong stagnated strangely for three seconds. Subconsciously, she could not help but separate herself from them, because what she suffered had made her mature early.

    Chang Cong''s eyes showed the vicissitudes of life that did not match his age, but also mixed with an imperceptible hesitation.

    Aware that the people around him seem to be in a wrong state, Gu Zhi suddenly realizes the problem of Chang Cong''s life experience and purses his lips.

    "Can I have spicy food?" Gu changed the topic quietly.

    "Ah? Yes, I like spicy food very much After all, she is a person who likes everything.

    "That''s good. There''s a Sichuan restaurant where the food is delicious. Let''s go there." Gu Zhi pulled the corner of his mouth.

    "Well, good." After all, this time it was just to invite Gu to dinner. He just chose what he liked.

    On their way to the parking lot, they will pass through a shady path, which adds coolness to the heat.

    "Meow ~"

    "Eh, Xiaohua, why are you here? What''s the matter? Have you shifted positions? " Chang Cong squatted down in surprise. He touched an orange cat in his hand. He was mottled, but his eyes looked very intimate. It was obvious that he knew Chang Cong.

    "How come Xiaobai is not with you?" Often Cong Cong talks to the kitten, as if the kitten can really understand it. Gu Zhi looks at it with great interest behind him.

    But I didn''t expect that the little cat really seemed to understand. She rubbed against the palm of Chang Cong''s hand, and then walked a few steps towards the Bush facing back. At the same time, she meowed.

    "Meow, meow, meow." then Gu Zhi watched helplessly as a little white cat came out of the bush. It was just a few gray stains on its fur, which made it look less pure.

    Gu zhikan was stunned. Why, has the cat become a sperm?

    "Come here." And often porridge porridge is not unfamiliar with the appearance, stretched out his hand toward the two kittens, the two kittens actually came towards her!

    Gu Zhi: "is the world mysterious? Have all the kittens become sperm?

    "These two are stray cats, aren''t they?" After a pause, he added, "I''ve seen it before." If you look up, you will find that Gu''s expression is very strange.

    He had tried to feed it before, but as soon as the kitten saw him approaching, it would run away directly, and he was helpless.

    "Yes, these two are stray cats. The big one is Xiaohua, and the small one is Xiaobai. It''s my name, isn''t it a good match?" Often porridge porridge head did not lift, a hand touched a kitten, expression abnormal satisfaction.

    Because of the kitten, the tone of voice is rare to have less sense of distance. Naturally, Gu Zhi can feel it and can''t help but smile. Is it thanks to the kitten?

    "It''s very close." Silent added a, "very nice to hear." It''s true that this is against conscience. The name of this rotten street is not related to these two words.

    That is to say, these two kittens can''t talk. If they can talk, they probably won''t agree to the name of Chang Cong

    "Ha ha, I''m just a name scum. I really can''t name anything nice. Xiaohua and Xiaobai just started to look for them at the beginning." Hearing that Gu Zhi''s tone was strange, Chang porridge looked up and saw some indescribable expressions on Gu Zhi''s face.

    She amused Chang Cong directly. She knew in her heart that her name was a few catties.

    This is as like as two peas before amnesia and after amnesia. Otherwise, they would not have given their own daughter a name of "onions".

    Of course, I don''t know that now.

    "Cough." Being told by Chang Cong himself, Gu Zhi was a little embarrassed. He felt his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t expect Chang Cong to have such self-knowledge.

    Some of them looked at the two cats on the ground and even doubted whether they were wrong. They were not the two cats who ran away as soon as they saw them.

    But to the little kitten who despises him, he is very docile under Chang Cong''s hands. He is just like a coqueter.

    This meeting''s congee is totally different from usual, full of mild breath, even with childlike innocence, as if returning to the most real self.

    Gu Yishi was a little distracted.

    "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Do you miss me?" Cat lazily lying on the ground, showing his soft belly to often porridge, is obviously very trust often porridge.

    "Meow ~" the kitten naturally can''t speak, but meow meow''s call seems to be really communicating with Chang Cong. Chang Cong is very happy.

    "I know you miss me. I''ve been too busy recently, or I''ll come to see you." One person two cats, cross language communication, on the contrary, the parties did not feel anything wrong.

    "They seem very close to you." Gu Zhi hesitated for a moment, but decided to ask, he has no other hobbies, except medical skills, but some like kittens.

    It''s just that he hasn''t had time to raise a cat, so his wish to raise a cat hasn''t come true.

    "We''ve known each other for a long time, maybe a year. I''ve known my mother since she was transferred to this hospital."

    After making a rough estimation, Chang Cong found that it had been so long before he realized that he had some emotion.

    "Xiaohua and Xiaobai are so big. When I first met them, they were still small." Often porridge face exudes some maternal brilliance, seems to think of before, face with a gentle smile.

    "No wonder." Gu Zhi murmured to himself.

    "Eh? What did you say I didn''t catch you

    "In fact, I''ve seen these two cats before, but they run as soon as they see me..."

    Gu Zhiduan has a serious expression and seems to say something irrelevant. However, during this period of time, Chang Cong discovered that Gu Zhi is not a person who likes to talk nonsense.

    Moreover, she also obviously saw something else from Gu Zhi''s expression.

 Chapter 568

    Obviously, there was a deep melancholy under that serious work. Although it was not so obvious, she was extremely sensitive to these emotional changes, and naturally could not escape from her vision.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." thinking of the conjecture in my mind, Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing.

    Gu Zhi: "he''s wrong. He shouldn''t have said that. Who knows what''s going on in his head just now! The devil told Chang Cong about it.

    Gu Zhi deeply felt that it was time for him to go back and have an examination. Was there something wrong with his brain.

    "How can you like cats?" Chang porridge staring at Gu Zhi, a surprise, it is unexpected that Gu Zhi such a person, even like cats? Chang Cong thinks the world is mysterious.

    But Chang Cong didn''t know how much impact she had in Gu''s eyes at this time. It seemed that she had been hit by something in her heart for many years, and she began to get hot and dry gradually.

    Although only a short moment, but this one of the vibration, only take care of their own heart can understand.

    The woman raises her head, and the sun shines on her face through the cracks in the branches. He always knows that Chang Cong''s eyes are very good-looking. At this time, the woman''s eyes seem to be covered with stars, so he looks straight into his eyes.

    On the ground, two kittens squint. They are also looking at him with Chang Cong''s eyes. Gu Zhi has an impulse to let time stop at this moment.

    "Dr. Gu? Dr. Gu Chang Cong waved his hand. He was just asking, and it seemed that he was distracted.

    "Why don''t you like cats?" Gu''s tone didn''t make any sense. It seemed that it was just the illusion of Chang Cong. Chang Cong frowned and didn''t care too much.

    Only Gu Zhi knew in his heart how much perseverance he had just spent to suppress the clamor at the bottom of his heart. When he looked at it again, it seemed that there was something more in his eyes, and it seemed that nothing had changed. It seemed true and false.

    Sometimes, some feelings just come so suddenly, like after hundreds of years or just a few seconds. In a word, in Gu Zhi''s heart, something has begun to take root

    "Ah... No, it''s just strange." Gu Zhi so frankly admitted, but it is often gruel some uncomfortable, how also did not expect Gu Zhi will admit so calm, she thought the other party how also can cover it.

    Quietly stare one eye of Gu, as if so can find face for oneself.

    However, Chang Cong''s small actions are all in Gu Yu Guang''s convergence, and some of them smile. How could he not find such a lovely side of this woman before?

    When it''s open, Gu Zhixing opens his words.

    "I wanted to have a cat before, but I didn''t have that much time as a doctor, so I never had one." Gu said light, but often porridge porridge or can feel the regret inside.

    From Gu Zhi''s eyes, Chang Cong can feel that he really likes cats. It must be a pity that he didn''t develop it.

    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Gu Zhi was often porridge a pair of poor eyes, to laugh, this woman is thinking about something messy?

    "Oh, no, No." Caught off guard, Chang Cong''s face was a little red, and he didn''t know what to say.

    "Do you want to touch them?" Often porridge suddenly raised his head, with some eager to say to Gu.

    Gu YILENG: "is that ok?" "I tried to feed them before, but they didn''t let me near them at all," he said

    Gu stood up and showed his hand. There was no way for him. The two kittens did not like to see him.

    "Hahaha, they are really wary. I think if I hadn''t saved Xiaobai, maybe they wouldn''t have come near me now."

    Chang congee laughs like a kitten who has stolen fishy food. She has a deep understanding of the vigilance of these two kittens. Seeing Gu Zhi''s refusal, Chang congee feels the same way.

    Fortunately, she happened to be accepted by the kitten.

    "Saved Xiaobai?" I''m curious about that.

    "Well, this is what happened at the beginning. I''ll tell you later. You squat slowly first, and I''ll introduce you."

    Chang Cong blinked at Gu''s eyes playfully, indicating him to lean over slowly, because Gu was afraid of startling the kitten at the beginning, and he stayed behind, which was a safe distance.

    "Is that ok?" Gu Zhi hesitated. He had to say that he was also excited about the proposal of Chang Cong. He was just worried that he would scare the kitten in the past. After all, I can still remember his previous experience.

    "It''s OK. Just run slowly and let the kitten know that you have no threat."

    Chang Cong''s serious expression is very deceptive, as if what she said is true.

    In fact, even she did not have any confidence. After all, she knew how shy these two kittens were. But she could not bear to look at Gu Zhi''s disappointment. She could only try to pretend that she knew everything.

    "Good." Gu Zhi pursed his lips and finally agreed to the proposal.

    "Remember to be a little slower, a little slower." Often porridge side with the hand gently placate lying on the ground lazy cat, side quietly to Gu Zhi told way.

    Gu Zhi, who has never been nervous about a life and death critical operation, suddenly feels a little nervous, and his whole blood is tense.

    Take a deep breath, slowly toward the porridge.

    Just as Gu Zhi was about to squat beside Chang Cong, only 20 or 30 miles away from the kitten, the kitten, who had been lying lazily, suddenly disappeared.

    Gu Zhi

    Chang Cong: "I''m so caught off guard.

    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect kittens to be so shy." Often porridge smile a face of embarrassment, not unexpectedly, she just hold a fluke.

    As it turns out, it''s hard to get away with it, or you''ll die in a terrible way... Now, not only did he fail to touch it, but also he couldn''t touch it himself. Chang Cong rubbed his fingers, as if the temperature of the kitten was still on his fingertips.

    Gu Zhi, who was going to squat down, stood up directly. He was still in a depressed mood. Looking at Chang Cong''s face and the fingers of Mosuo, his mood suddenly became better.

    "Well, I''m almost used to it anyway. It''s not the first time."

 Chapter 569

    Gu Zhi winked at Chang Cong, indicating that he had nothing to do with it.

    But in the eyes of Chang Cong, it''s no doubt like Gu Zhi''s hard work. So Chang Cong''s eyes are more compassionate.

    Notice often porridge eyes of Gu Zhi: "he really is not so poor good!

    "It''s OK. We''ll try several times, and we''ll succeed. Next time we''ll bring her favorite fish."

    Chang Cong stood up and wanted to pat Gu Zhi on the shoulder to comfort him, but the height difference was a little obvious.

    The height of changcong was 1.65 meters, which was considered high among girls. However, the people they met were not ordinary people. Although Gu Zhi was shorter than Fengting, it was not comparable to changcong.

    Want to pat his arm on the shoulder, raised to find some awkwardness, so quietly changed to pat Gu''s arm.

    Gu Zhi: "a face of indifference.". Pretending not to see Chang''s embarrassed expression.

    "Not bad." Gu didn''t refuse, and there was no good reason to refuse. Even for him, this matter was of no harm.

    On the one hand, he really wants to get the recognition of the two kittens. He likes the two kittens. On the other hand, in order to confirm the identity of Chang Cong, he needs to be close to her and can''t be detected. Obviously, this is a big opportunity to ease Chang Cong''s vigilance.

    When I think of the things I''m going to verify, I''m a little blocked.

    Looking at his eyes, Gu Zhi felt as if he had been burned by the light in her eyes, and some of them ran away.

    "Go to dinner, aren''t you hungry?"

    Often porridge some stunned looking at suddenly turned to leave Gu, don''t understand what happened, how to feel just Gu body breath suddenly changed.

    But after hearing Gu Zhi''s words, Chang Cong shook his head again. It should be his own illusion.

    "I''m hungry. I didn''t feel it when I just teased the kitten. I''ll be hungry all of a sudden."

    Chang Cong quickly took a few steps to catch up with Gu Zhi. Gu Zhi had already sorted out his mood, but he didn''t show any clue.

    There were no more twists and turns along the way. I went straight to the Sichuan restaurant.

    "How did you find this place? The environment is really unique." Chang porridge looked at the ancient lane in front of him and doubted whether he had crossed it for a moment.

    Along the way, they found that the location of the Sichuan restaurant was not easy to find, and she was not worth it. She just followed Gu.

    Through an ancient lane, I found the antique Sichuan restaurant hidden behind. If I don''t know the way, I''m afraid I can''t find it at all. That''s why I''m so surprised.

    "I like spicy food." Gu did not explain too much, but often porridge can also figure out the meaning of this.

    Because I like spicy food, I am so sensitive to these stores.

    The decoration in the shop is antique, but it doesn''t make people feel strange. On the contrary, it makes people feel very harmonious and enjoy the atmosphere unconsciously.

    Looking at Chang Cong, I like the scenery here. Gu Zhi quietly changed the box that had been fixed for a long time to an outside table, which was just placed near the window, so that Chang Cong could watch the scenery easily.

    Nature often porridge for all this is not know, just indulge in the beauty inside can not extricate themselves.

    It was not until the spicy Zizi came to our face that we were able to return to the spirit and put ourselves into the embrace of delicious food.

    Gu Zhi is very good at controlling the situation. Even though Chang Cong is not proficient with him, under Gu Zhi''s ingenious topic, the atmosphere is not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, Chang Cong is often amused.

    "Oh, I''ve finally arrived at my favorite shop. I haven''t been back for two years, but it hasn''t changed at all."

    Outside the pavilion, a coquettish open top car stopped, followed by a man''s figure, fiery red hair, coupled with his compelling appearance, people dare not look directly at him.

    "Hiss, I''m drooling just when I smell the fragrance." The man is still talking to himself, but there is no response in the air. It looks like the man is talking to himself.

    Until another figure came down from the car, a sense of abstinence. Although he didn''t speak, he could also feel his powerful momentum, which can''t be ignored.

    Man''s face with some lazy expression, which mixed with some impatience: "shut up." A short two words, Leng is to let people hear the taste of irrefutable.

    Originally, he glanced back at the sight of the two people. As soon as this one came, how dare anyone make trouble? The red haired one didn''t recognize it at the beginning. It was only when he saw the other one that he reflected.

    Isn''t that Su Xiaomo? Didn''t you say you went abroad? Why are you back? As soon as he comes back, he''ll have to make a fuss again

    "Oh, amo, we are here for dinner. Why are we so serious?"

    Su Ye looks like a fool, not afraid of Feng Tingmo''s threat, but wants to put her hand on Feng Tingmo''s shoulder.

    God knows how long it took him to let Feng Tingmo agree to accompany him to eat Sichuan cuisine. He knows that Feng Tingmo doesn''t like spicy food very much, but he just came back. The old man has a tight eye on it. If he runs out by himself, he will be arrested.

    "Look, there are people behind you." Su Ye lazily glanced at the back of Chao. Several people noticed his sight and immediately lowered their heads and turned around, as if they didn''t know each other.

    If Feng Tingmo hadn''t been here, those people wouldn''t dare to act rashly. It''s estimated that they would have come here long ago and asked him to go back. Thinking about that scene, Su Ye felt that her head began to ache. Sure enough, it was a right decision to take Feng Tingmo.

    "Cut, the old man knows to use these means, I will not go back." Su Ye is lazy. He doesn''t pay any attention to those people. He is so ignorant that if he is seen by Su Lao, he will be angry.

    His favorite successor is such an image!

    Feng Tingmo naturally knew that those people had followed him, but he didn''t give them a look. Looking at Su Ye without a proper appearance, he directly kicked in the past.

    However, Su Ye seemed to have eyes in the back and took a step to the side: "Hey, what are you doing? I don''t want face. How can I say that my young master is also a famous person?"

    Su night some embarrassed to avoid, in a twinkling of an eye and turned into the beginning of that evil look, and even thought to throw a wink at the woman beside, success attracted the latter scream and blush.

    After all, Su Ye''s skin bag is really speechless.

 Chapter 570

    Su night laughs more furiously, but if you look carefully, you will find that the man''s smile is actually not at all.

    Feng Ting doesn''t pay attention to Su ye any more. He directly steps inside. Su Ye is leisurely following. They don''t pay attention to the water behind them.

    As soon as the two left, they burst the pot outside and called their contacts one after another. The little devil of the Su family came back!

    To say that Fengting Mo is a great devil, Su Ye''s way of tormenting people is even more bizarre. It''s not the end if he doesn''t dig people to death every time.

    But there is a su family behind him, and there is a Feng Tingmo watching. Even if others want to move him, they have no chance at all, which gradually forms the title of his little devil.

    Originally, he went abroad with great difficulty, and finally he could have a rest. Who knows, he came back again. What a sin! They can''t be provoked. It''s not good to avoid them in advance!

    "The young master has gone in. Shall we follow him?"

    On the black car not far away, a man asked nervously. He hesitated and didn''t know what to do. If only the young master, they could go there directly, but that one was still there

    "We should have been discovered." The leader pondered for a while, some unwilling said.

    As soon as he said this, the others took a breath.

    "We have been careful enough, maybe the sight of the young master is just a coincidence..." someone retorted weakly.

    The leader hit him impolitely: "that''s the young master! Do you think the young master is as stupid as you, not to mention the one who is still with the young master? Do you think she will not find us

    "..." no one spoke. His face was full of dishes. It''s over. It seems that there''s no way to take the young master back today.

    "The young master should have guessed our identity, so he didn''t do it." The atmosphere became more silent.

    The leader thought for a moment, still silently called to inform Su Lao.

    Results after the phone hung up, the leader had a strange look on his face.

    "What''s the matter, boss?"

    "The master said let''s go back and don''t follow." A leading, expressionless retelling.

    "Ah, boss, did you hear me wrong? After all, when we came out, the master told us that we must take people back!"

    "Get out of the way, can I hear that wrong?" The leader kicked the little brother beside him impolitely. In fact, he also had an unreal feeling.

    Because when I just told him the current situation, he sounded very happy? Let him not care about this matter directly, as long as the young master stays with that one.

    He must have been awake. He heard wrong.

    "Oh, take it easy, my old waist!" The younger brother cried pitifully, but the boss didn''t give him a redundant look.

    Swallow mouth saliva: "how do we do now?"

    "Go back."

    So my younger brother was completely quiet. He naturally wanted to leave as soon as possible. After all, they all know how tough their young master is

    The black car gradually goes away, and does not attract anyone''s attention, as if it has never appeared.

    "Ah, it''s still a familiar taste. It''s really memorable ~"

    As soon as he entered the Sichuan restaurant, Su Ye showed that kind of slothful look again. He wanted to be kicked a few feet, but when he saw his face, he quietly withdrew his plan.

    Because I don''t want to start at all!

    "You red elder sister, don''t think I have?" Go to the front desk, just saw the old acquaintance red sister in, Su night face smile is sincere a little bit, can see to the person in front of the senses is also good.

    "Why is Mr. Su free, but I haven''t seen you for a while?"

    Red sister see clearly in front of the people, first a little surprised, did not expect the LORD came again, but did not see for some time.

    Yu Guang sees the man standing in the shadow not far away. He just takes a look at red sister and draws back his sight. It turns out that he is with her. It seems that he should be careful this time.

    Red sister''s heart flashed over thinking, her face was still silent smile, exquisite, and her whole body revealed the charm of a mature woman.

    Also, it''s impossible to support such a shop in such a place with every inch of land and money without any background. Naturally, red sister is also a person with a story.

    "Well, I just came back. Don''t go so fast!" Su night was playing fun, squint to see Feng Ting Mo directly go inside, quickly called people.

    However, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, this time he was the one who was grinding the seal. He didn''t dare to make people angry, otherwise he would be thrown back to Su''s house.

    But he knew that in the old man''s eyes, Feng Tingmo was like his own son, and he was just like he had picked it up.

    "The room is reserved for you, or the same as before." Obviously, Su Ye is a frequent visitor here. The private rooms are fixed, and sister Hong knows about it. She has just arranged for Su ye to talk.

    It''s worthy of being an old man here. Every move can make people feel very comfortable.

    "Ah, sister Hong knows me best. We''ll have a few drinks later." Su Ye makes no secret of throwing a wink at red sister. Red sister just covers her mouth and smiles, revealing a pair of Danfeng eyes. She is romantic and shows herself. Rao is Su Xiaoye''s eyes.

    "That''s natural. I don''t dare to say that." It seems that you can feel the fragrance of women through the wind. It''s really a beauty.

    Only Feng Tingmo, after being stopped by Su ye, just stood there coldly, not infected by the romantic breath of red sister.

    "Tut, amo, you are really a stranger." Su Ye quietly touched Feng Tingmo''s feeling, whispered, this red elder sister is a wonderful person, every move with amorous feelings, even he has some swaying God.

    But this man didn''t feel at all. Su ye once doubted whether he was a crooked man and didn''t feel for women! But he didn''t dare to say that. If he did, he would have to be skinned!

    "Amo, amo?" Su Ye waited for a long time and found that Feng Tingmo didn''t react. She gave him a strange look and found that the man was looking at a certain direction with a gloomy face.

    Su Ye looked in that direction and found that it was just a couple sitting by the bed eating Sichuan food.

    The location they chose was special. They could see the surrounding scenery clearly, but it was not easy to be noticed, and it was not worth seeing.

    The heat covered the woman''s face. Su Ye didn''t see who it was for a moment, so she just turned back to tease Feng Tingmo.

    "How do you know him?"

 Chapter 571

    Although it''s a question, Su Ye''s mind is already eight or nine points certain. After all, amo doesn''t like to cause trouble. Looking at his face, he should know each other.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know who''s opposite. It seems that there''s something wrong with amo''s expression.

    Looking at the past again, this time, the woman just put down her chopsticks. The heat was less and showed her face. She didn''t know what the man opposite said. The heat made her laugh.

    "Damn it, why is pepper here?" Seeing the woman''s face clearly, Su Xiaoye suddenly lost his calm. He was still in the mood to tease Feng Tingmo. This meeting was completely out of the mood.

    What''s in front of him is the constant porridge he''s been thinking about all day!

    "Pepper?" This meeting, Feng Ting Mo is attracted by Su Ye''s fuss. After all, Su Ye has been whispering "little pepper" in his ear since yesterday. It''s hard for him to remember even if he doesn''t want to.

    This meeting son suddenly hears Su ye to mention again, Feng Ting Mo mercifully gave him a look to ask.

    "Pepper! It''s the little pepper I always mentioned to you that I especially like! Just sit there! Why isn''t he there? "

    Su Ye''s tone is very high. It''s totally different from her calm appearance. Her tone is full of doubts. Obviously, she doesn''t understand why she suddenly saw pepper here.

    Feng Tingmo looked in his sight. He was sitting in that place. If he guessed well, it should be

    Often congee.

    Su Ye is immersed in his own thoughts, and didn''t notice the more deep breath of the man beside him.

    Without waiting for Feng Tingmo to say something, Su ye could not help but said, "no, I have to go and have a look. It''s just that little pepper is here. Who''s the wild man opposite her?"

    Su Ye is very aggressive. Before he can cover the hot pepper, other men will follow him. This is not good! Su Ye didn''t realize that the bigger "wild man" was standing beside him

    "Hi, pepper, I didn''t expect to see you here. We really have a destiny!"

    Su Ye is not polite and sits directly on the opposite side of Chang Cong, that is, beside Gu Zhi. This kind of seat is sofa style and very wide, so even if two adult men sit together, they are very comfortable and don''t feel crowded.

    Su ye said hello to Chang Cong, which made Chang Cong''s smile freeze. Fortunately, she was not eating now, otherwise she would choke to death.

    "You... Why are you here?" Chang porridge surprised eyes, obviously don''t understand why Su night will suddenly appear here, the world is so small? Even after a meal, I met this "psycho."

    Su ye, who doesn''t know that he is labeled as a "Psycho", smiles contentedly and spontaneously regards Chang Cong''s surprise as a surprise to see him suddenly. Yes, our Su Ye is so shameless.

    "It must be because of God''s guidance that I came here." Su night suddenly the end of a serious appearance, the words said, looks very tall.

    Then suddenly changed back to the prototype: "to see my heart of the little pepper ah ~" Su night with tired of the mouth of the dead, the success of the whole body of often gruel goose bumps are up.

    "Porridge, is this your friend?" Gu Zhi, who didn''t speak all the time, opened his mouth and immediately attracted the attention of the other two people.

    But the two are equally complex.

    Su ye: who is this wild man? He even calls porridge directly? Is pepper so familiar with him?

    And often porridge is surprised to look at Gu, obviously also did not realize why the address suddenly became porridge, but the latter blinked innocent eyes looking at often porridge, let often porridge even give birth to some embarrassed feeling.

    It''s nothing more than a title. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. It''s just a fuss

    As a matter of fact, Gu Zhi has been on the alert since Su Ye appeared. He has just returned home, and he doesn''t know much about the domestic situation.

    But the man''s acuity in this aspect is terrible. As soon as he met him, he knew that the man around him must have some thoughts on Chang Cong. Looking at their familiar appearance, Gu Zhi finally broke the atmosphere.

    He thought, in case changcong is really the person who wants to find, he must look after it for him. At least before proving his identity, he can''t let changcong be entangled by other people. That''s right.

    Gu Zhi reluctantly convinced himself. As for the secret idea in his heart, he pressed it behind his head. He just wanted to be a good friend. He had no other idea, and could not have any other idea

    "Naturally, I''m a good friend of pepper. Naturally, I''m a good friend now. It''s hard to say what''s next, pepper?"

    When Su Ye talks to Gu Zhi, her eyes are full of provocation, but when she turns her head to Chang Cong, she suddenly changes a painting style, the same formula and the same taste.

    Still the same "coquettish"

    Chang Cong: "it''s really a psycho!

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to say anything, Su Ye didn''t give him a chance to butt in and asked, "who are you? How can chili eat with you here? "

    Su Ye''s tone still sounds like a fool. It seems that she just asks casually, but they all understand each other. It''s a tit for tat between men.

    In addition to Chang''s muddled face, she instinctively felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, but she couldn''t see where the problem was

    "Me? It''s congee who wants to invite me to dinner. Is that right? " Gu Zhi looks at Chang Cong and smiles gently, but it is hard to make Chang Cong excited.

    If you refuse, you can''t say it, because it''s really like this

    "Ah is..." often gruel gruel rigidly should a, Gu of success of see Su Ye''s facial expression twisted for a while.

    Gu Zhi laughs and is extremely satisfied.

    But is Mr. Su so easy to deal with? Naturally, it''s impossible. Apart from the son, Feng Tingmo, who counseled him in front of him, he was not afraid of anyone. Otherwise, how did he think his reputation as Su Xiaomo came from?

    That''s definitely what it deserves!

    "Tut Tut, little pepper, I think you''d better have dinner with me in the future. After all, I''m a gentleman. I''ll never do such a thing as let girls invite me to dinner. It seems too tasteless."

 Chapter 572

    Gu Zhi has no taste: "this time, he looks distorted!

    Who the hell is this man! Clearly looks like a well-dressed look, how to say so to fight!

    Neither of them is talking. They just look at each other. It looks like they are looking at each other affectionately.

    In fact, only the party concerned can understand the gunpowder smell in it. Of course, it''s hard to add an innocent person to the list

    Chang Cong: "she didn''t understand what happened, how nice two people who didn''t know each other, the atmosphere was so strange when they met.

    Chang can''t tell what''s wrong, but no matter what, you can feel that the magnetic field between the two people is in conflict.

    Looking at the two men in front of him, as naive as a child of several years old, Chang Cong is really blind. In order to prevent any accidents in the future, Chang Cong finally broke the deadlock.

    If the stalemate goes on like this, it''s said that two people will fight in the next moment. We all believe in it!

    "Don''t make any more noise!" Often porridge frowned, looking at the two opposite people, face with helplessness.

    "To introduce you, this is my mother''s attending doctor, Gu Zhi." Chang Cong first introduces Gu Zhi to Su Ye. Listening to the name of Chang Cong''s alienation, Gu Zhi moves his mouth and seems to want to explain something.

    But in the end, he didn''t open his mouth, because in theory, Chang Cong didn''t say anything wrong.

    The man next to him got up by the way. He was smiling. He felt that he was going to get up and dance in the next moment. The air of elation was too obvious.

    "Oh, it''s Dr. gu!" Su night can bite heavy doctor two words, like in can deliberately emphasize what general.

    "It''s so hard for you to take care of your aunt." Su Ye''s eyebrows are smiling, but her heart is stable. It turns out that she is the doctor of Pepper''s mother. In this way, today''s events can be explained completely.

    Sure enough, this man was just bluffing. They were all fake. Hum hum, it''s good that he didn''t fall for it. This man doesn''t deserve pepper.

    Obviously, our Su Xiaoye has completely ignored his strong vigilance to Gu Zhi. After all, Gu Yi seems to be an extremely eye-catching existence.

    And more importantly, just saw him talk with pepper so happy, you know pepper did not give him much smile!.

    Now that he knows Gu Zhi''s identity, Su Ye obviously doesn''t have those inexplicable guesses. Gu Zhi loses his threat in his eyes. He doesn''t see the official introduction of pepper!

    He must be an unimportant passer-by. At most, he is a kind doctor!

    But... "Pepper, your mother is sick?" Su Ye looks at Chang Cong in surprise. She only knew little chili yesterday. She doesn''t say much about Chang Cong at all. She doesn''t understand Chang Cong naturally.

    It''s a blunder to miss such important news!

    Often porridge porridge white he one eye, ignore again commit neuropathy Su night.

    Turning to Gu Zhi, he said, "he''s su Ye. I don''t know him. Yesterday he went to pick up Xiao Conghua. I knew he was a man."

    When introducing Gu Zhi, Chang Cong''s tone was a bit modest and gentle. After all, he was her mother''s doctor, so for Su Ye''s introduction, Chang Cong''s tone was quite shameless. He almost said that he was a stranger.

    "Cough..." one of Gu was surprised by the tone of Chang Cong, and some of them were laughing.

    "It turns out that Mr. Su Ye''s so-called best friend is just like this." Gu''s relentless counterattack back, obviously is to revenge just Su night''s behavior.

    Two people is a vivid interpretation, what is Fengshui turn.

    "Ah, you can''t say that, pepper. After all, we don''t know each other. Our feelings are much deeper than those of ordinary people!"

    As soon as Chang Cong opened his mouth, Su Ye''s bright smile began to harden on his face. After Gu Zhi''s seemingly desperate words came out, Su Ye began to gnash her teeth.

    Cruel woman!

    But in front of Gu Zhi, Su Ye naturally wants to keep her image of "wise and powerful". This is what the so-called "lose people but not lose array" means!

    But looking at Gu Zhi''s slightly rising mouth, Su Ye is about to explode. As soon as the explanation comes out, little pepper''s position is not as high as Gu Zhi''s.

    After all, they are still the attending doctor of xiaochili''s mother. They are just strangers who have known each other for a day! Su Ye looks at Chang Cong with a gloomy face, full of resentment.

    "Little pepper..." as soon as the resentful little pepper came out, the goose bumps all over changcong got up.

    "Cough..." unconsciously coughed, picked up the water on the table and wanted to drink to solve the embarrassment.

    "It''s all here." But I sat down by myself.

    Often porridge strange calm for three seconds, still with a cup in his mouth is drinking water.

    How do you think this voice is a little inexplicably familiar? When a man sits down and smells of my perfume, the familiar smell goes straight to the heart.

    Stiff neck turned his head to look at the man sitting beside him, the familiar face made Chang Cong''s brain become blank, especially the latter noticed that her eyes even smile at her.

    Chang congee To say that men laugh is really amazing, domineering and with the slightest doting, quietly wrapped you.

    Different from Su Ye''s coquettishness and Gu Zhi''s seriousness, Feng Tingmo is full of domineering atmosphere, eroding your nerves inch by inch, making you unable to resist.

    "Poof... Cough... Cough..." the water in the mouth of Chang Cong suddenly vomited out, and then he coughed violently. If he just coughed because of embarrassment, then his coughing was completely scared!

    Is she dreaming? How can you suddenly see feng Tingmo here? Still smiling... Doting on your face? Chang Cong thinks the world is mysterious.

    What''s more, she just splashed water on Feng Tingmo! She was shocked! If the time can turn back, kill her, she just won''t choose to drink water!

    She knows that Feng Tingmo is a cleanliness addict. She can throw away her clothes with a little water at ordinary times. Now she''s finished. She doesn''t need water. What''s more, she has saliva in it!

    So often porridge cough more severe, it seems to cough out the lungs! In a hurry, I want to wipe it for Feng Tingmo.

 Chapter 573

    And Su ye, who was just as frightened as Chang Cong, saw that Chang Cong sprayed water directly on Feng Tingmo. Although it was not much, it was also true. Su Ye''s eyes would stare out.

    As Feng Tingmo''s best friend, Su Ye deeply knows Feng Tingmo''s cleanliness.

    When he was a child, he accidentally rubbed the cake against Feng Tingmo''s shirt. Feng Tingmo didn''t show anything at that time. He even changed his clothes calmly with a smile on his face. He thought it was OK.

    As a result, when he went to bed at night, he was coaxed by Feng Tingmo to smear his bed. As a result, he directly lay on the cream of a bed, while Feng Tingmo stood by the bed and looked at him with a smile on his face

    From that time on, Su ye knew how terrible Feng Tingmo was. What was more terrible was that when he laughed, it meant that someone would suffer!

    It was also at that time that he established Su Ye''s identity as a little follower all his life... No way, he couldn''t fight against Feng Tingmo, a man with both strength and intelligence. He had to be punished!

    So see often porridge such action, Su night is almost crazy, finished small pepper how so careless, who is not good, just to provoke this abnormal man ah!

    Different from Su ye, Gu Zhi doesn''t know Feng Tingmo, but since this man appeared, he didn''t say anything, but Gu Zhi still instinctively felt great pressure.

    Some people don''t even need to speak too much. As long as he appears, everything around him will become a foil automatically. People can''t ignore the existence of fengtingmo.

    Gu''s quietly attention to the man, the enemy does not move, I do not move, after all, he does not know what this man is to do.

    Until... Seeing the abnormal performance of Chang Cong, Gu Zhi instinctively understood that this man was afraid to be involved in Chang Cong, and even had a good relationship... He was a person with delicate mind, and he could naturally notice some details.

    Just after seeing that Chang Cong accidentally brought water to the man, the man was a little dark, but he seemed to restrain himself, which made Gu quite concerned. He was the only one who noticed this detail.

    And the Su night around him was more and more nervous. It seemed that something terrible was going to happen. Gu Zhi pursed his lips and kept himself on guard, but he thought more about it in his heart.

    Is this common porridge really as simple as it looks? This one or two do not look like ordinary people, but they all have something to do with her

    "Ah, Mo, don''t worry. Pepper didn''t mean it." Su ye can''t help making a sound ahead of time and wants to try her best to persuade Feng Tingmo.

    In fact, he didn''t know for sure. After all, Feng Tingmo''s personality of abnormal cleanliness was deeply understood. He was really not sure whether Feng Tingmo would listen to the advice.

    He has done a good job of warning silently. If Feng Ting doesn''t want to start on the pepper, he will take the pepper first and wait for Mo to calm down.

    "She''s just not careful..." Su Yehua didn''t speak yet, so she stopped talking. Her mouth gradually became an arc, and she couldn''t close her mouth because of the scene in front of her.

    And next to Gu, the corners of his mouth are even tighter.

    "Well, why are you still so careless, eh?" In the imagination, the scene of Feng Tingmo''s fury did not appear. On the contrary, Feng Tingmo''s attitude was extremely thought-provoking, which could be called gentleness.

    Gu Zhi doesn''t care. After all, he doesn''t know Feng Tingmo. Naturally, he doesn''t know what his usual style is. Su Ye is different. That''s Feng Tingmo!

    Feng Tingmo ignored the meaning of the other two people. He easily grasped Chang Cong''s flustered hand and prevented her from making her shirt more wrinkled.

    Instead of paying attention to the water stains on his shirt, he picked up the water cup again, indicating that he would drink some more water.

    "Drink some water or you''ll have a bad cough."

    Who am I! Where am i? What am I doing! Am I dreaming! Often porridge wood with a face red because of coughing, end up to seal court Mo handed over the cup to drink a few mouthfuls.

    Crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush, crush! Cough is stopped, but often porridge panic and confused eyes still exist.

    "I depend on AMO. Are you someone else''s disguise! You must be a fake Su Ye jumped up directly and looked at Feng Tingmo in a daze.

    This is not amo, this must be someone else''s disguise!

    Originally, looking at Chang Cong''s expression can even be regarded as the gentle Feng Tingmo. She gives Su ye a look, and Su Ye is honest immediately.

    Joking, he has been "ruled" by the court Mo for so many years. His eyes are deeply engraved in his soul!

    "Bah, I''m talking nonsense. I''m joking. I''m joking. Hahaha..." Su Ye tugged at the corners of her mouth rigidly. She didn''t dare to challenge Feng Ting.

    But Gu Zhi glanced at him thoughtfully, and made Su Ye blush.

    With Gu he can pick up at will, but Fengting Mo is different. After all, it''s the advice accumulated from childhood, which can''t be solved in a short time and a half.

    "What are you looking at?" Bluff roared a, instant again got a look in the eyes of Feng Ting Mo, so... Su Ye completely honest, like a quail.

    Sitting back on the sofa again, looking at Chang Cong, it seems that he wants to say something, but it''s hard to say it. It''s so tangled

    "You... Your clothes, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it!" Often porridge does not cough, which means that things still have to be solved.

    As soon as Chang Cong''s eyes closed and her heart crossed, she was just like a warrior rushing to the execution ground. She told Feng Tingmo that she was ready to die.

    "Oh, you say clothes..." Feng Tingmo deliberately lengthened his voice, like Shengsheng''s delayed execution, which made Chang Cong and Su ye suffer.

    The only quiet one is about Feng Tingmo, the creator of the figurine, and Gu Zhi, who has been watching quietly.

    "Ah yes, I can give it to you..." Chang Cong just wanted to say that he could clean it up, but he was stopped by Feng Tingmo.

    "Since porridge is dirty for me, it''s not too much to accompany me back to change one?" Feng Tingmo didn''t seem to be angry at all, even with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Can be this smile, look at Gu''s goose bumps are going to get up, and come again and again, and this smile! From the time I was a child, Su Ye''s legs softened as long as she saw Feng Tingmo''s smile.

 Chapter 574

    Even if this smile is not directed at him, it is the shadow of naked childhood!

    Can not help but sympathize with a look at the small pepper, silently prayed in my heart, small pepper ah small pepper, now I can''t save you.

    "Ah..." Chang Cong was stunned instinctively. She thought that men would throw themselves out directly. As a result, she changed clothes with him. What''s the requirement?

    Chang Cong''s brain is not enough. In other words, since Feng Tingmo appeared in this space, her brain has not been enough. According to her words, fengtingmo is poisonous!

    "Why don''t you?" Looking at often gruel and did not agree directly down, the smile on Feng Tingmo''s face is more brilliant, it seems that as long as people look at it, they will be deeply absorbed.

    Only Su Ye couldn''t bear to look directly at her face. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to see the next scene.

    And often porridge porridge is instinctive hit a thrill, dangerous, very dangerous! A strong sixth sense told her that if she didn''t respond in time, something bad would happen.

    So often porridge did not want to open his mouth to promise: "I..."

    "Isn''t this gentleman a bit forced, just his clothes are dirty, so I must accompany you back to see if it''s not suitable?"

    Seeing that Chang Cong was fooled into agreeing, Gu Zhi finally opened his mouth. He didn''t like to see Chang Cong look like that. He and the men clearly looked like tit for tat, but there was a strange atmosphere mixed with it.

    Even it seems that... Some strange intimacy, so he did not want to say, he did not want to be taken away.

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Su Ye Jing, a face to see the hero''s eyes looking at Gu, he is wrong, he really has eyes not to know Taishan! He didn''t expect Gu to be so brave! Dare to challenge Mo directly!

    Looking at Su Ye''s shocked look at him, Gu Zhi frowned, but he didn''t say anything more.

    It''s Feng Tingmo who looks at Gu Zhi with great interest.

    Su Ye is not afraid of this meeting. She looks very excited. She can see a good play between them!

    "Oh? Is that right? " Feng Tingmo just asked a faint rhetorical question. Looking at Gu Zhi''s mouth with a smile, he was careless and lazy. However, Gu Zhi''s eyebrows were wrinkled deeper. Instinctively, he felt that something was wrong.

    "Naturally, it''s about porridge, isn''t it?" The man''s momentum is too strong. In my memory, it seems that only a close friend can be reluctant to be hostile to him, but the momentum of the two people is quite different.

    Feng Ting didn''t mean to be offended. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Chang Cong.

    "Won''t you?" Feng Tingmo''s tone can even be regarded as gentle, gentle and soft as if there is no threat, but Chang Cong is a moment to stir up the spirit.

    This man is a devil! But also a smile, often porridge porridge that fully understand the meaning of his smile inside well!

    "Yes, naturally." There was a farfetched smile on Chang Cong''s face, but the words in his mouth were not hesitant, as if they were sincere. He could not see any reluctance and nodded his head slightly for fear that he would not be heard.

    "Well." Feng Tingmo nodded with satisfaction, looking at Gu Zhi''s eyes are still calm, but it can make people feel the domineering atmosphere on him.

    "Porridge, if you don''t want to, don''t..." Gu Zhi looks at Chang porridge, and wants to say something more. When he can''t see it, Chang porridge is clearly threatened, and he doesn''t want to leave with Feng Tingmo!

    "Dr. Gu, I''m fine. I''m sorry. I may not be able to have dinner with you today." Chang porridge hurriedly interrupted Gu Zhi to continue to say, she is not sure if Gu Zhi continues to say, Feng Ting Mo will make any special move.

    With an apologetic smile on her face, "I didn''t expect that there would be so many things today..." if she knew, she would not come here for dinner today. She met two psychopaths in a row, and one was severe "deep well ice"

    She must have gone out without looking at the Yellow calendar!

    "It''s OK. We can eat another day." Looking at Chang Cong, he refused. Gu Zhi no longer tried to keep him. He did everything he could. This is Chang Cong''s own choice.

    Originally, he was not a meddler. Today, it''s an exception for him to take the initiative to talk for his sake.

    In fact, even Chang Cong herself was surprised. According to the situation that she knew Gu Zhi, Gu Zhi didn''t look like a person who would actively solicit things. Unexpectedly, he even spoke for her.

    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner another day. Thank you today." For Gu Zhi''s words, Chang Cong naturally has no opinion. Today is her fault. She didn''t expect so many accidents. She is very embarrassed.

    Naturally, we have to apologize.

    "Well." Gu Zhi nodded, his eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t see his emotion.

    On one side, Feng Tingmo''s face turned black gradually. They talked with each other as if there were no one else. Was he a dead man?

    Chang Cong felt a little chilly around him. He looked at Feng Tingmo strangely, but the latter still had a smile on his face. He couldn''t see anything wrong, so Chang Cong had to give up.

    "Well, I''m still here! Why do you invite him to dinner instead of me Compared with Feng Tingmo''s whoosh air-conditioning, Su Ye''s reaction is more direct, how to make a sound directly.

    I thought I could watch a big play, but I didn''t expect it would end so easily. Mo crushed Gu Zhi with his strength, and Su ye turned his mouth. He didn''t feel surprised about the result.

    Just hear Gu Zhitang and Huang Zhi''s "cheat" pepper, then he can''t bear it. Naturally, he wants to mix it in.

    Often porridge a face to see the expression of neuropathy, looking at Su ye: "why should I invite you to dinner?" Where does this person come from? It''s a little strange. It''s clear that they just met. OK?

    Su Ye seems to know Feng Tingmo, and he has a good relationship with him. As expected, there are some normal people who mix with Feng Tingmo

    "Pepper, I''m going to be sad when you say that, ah, my heart is so painful..." Su Ye covered her chest and made a very painful appearance. She successfully made Chang Cong''s body retreat. It doesn''t matter. Instead, she sent herself directly to Feng Ting Mo''s arms.

    Chang Cong didn''t notice this. He was just familiar with the fragrance. He was filled with Feng Tingmo, and he was so fluffy.

 Chapter 575

    Originally wanted to make su ye shut up, but did not expect Su Ye''s action caused such a result, inexplicable Fengting Mo mouth hook, quite appreciate to see Su Ye.

    It is to see of Su night a face of puzzling.

    "Hey, pepper, what''s your reaction? I''ll be really sad!" Looking at Chang Cong''s face, Su Ye is really sad.

    Originally, he knew that this was a cruel woman, but he never thought that this woman could be so cruel! If others dare to do this to him, he would have let him go. After all, his title of little devil is not in vain.

    But as soon as he saw that the other party was a little pepper, miraculously, Su Ye''s anger went down.

    "Let''s go." Su ye also wants to continue to talk, directly interrupted by Chang Cong.

    Su ye: "doesn''t he want face?

    However, the two opposite people obviously did not intend to give him another look.

    "Good." The atmosphere was very harmonious for a time, except... A man with a resentful face.

    "Amo, you''re with me." It''s obvious that there''s no chance for Chang Cong. The girl doesn''t eat hard or soft. He''s convinced. There''s always a chance for the girl to change her attitude towards him!

    The important thing is that he can''t watch the pepper being taken away! Su Ye''s heart is depressed, he never thought that amo would know his little pepper, and it seems that the relationship is not shallow!

    The pepper he just looked after can''t be destroyed by the devil! In Su Ye''s heart, Chang Cong is obviously a pure and innocent rabbit, and Feng Tingmo is undoubtedly a fierce wolf with big tail. He has to protect people.

    Su night rare courage, he wants to protect his little pepper!

    Try to wink at Chang Cong and let her take her with her. Only in this way can we protect her!

    But Chang congee didn''t understand Su Ye''s meaning at all. Looking at Su Ye''s eyes smoking, Chang congee had some doubts: "what''s wrong with your eyes?"

    The sky guarantees that Chang Cong is really just worried and asks. Although she thinks Su Ye''s brain is not normal, she doesn''t think he is a bad person.

    With Chang Cong''s words, Su Ye is attracted by the other two people''s attention. Su ye, who is sold by "pig teammates", is so stiff on her face.

    "It''s OK. I just got sand in my eyes!" Su night is almost gnashing her teeth to say such a word, want to shake up often porridge, how this intelligence quotient so not online!

    "Er..." Chang Cong seems to realize that he has done something wrong by accident. He takes back his sight with a guilty heart. His eyes flutter, and he doesn''t look at Su ye any more.

    Su Ye''s old blood choked in his throat. What evil did he create!

    On the contrary, Feng Tingmo is in a good mood. It''s rare to see Su ye so upset. He takes a silent look at Chang Cong. This woman really has the potential to drive people crazy.

    "I''ll drive your car away, and you''ll find a way to go back." Feng Ting Mo directly dropped a word, and he directly took Chang Cong to leave.

    "Wow, you''ve gone too far!" Su Ye blows up her hair directly. She is obviously shocked by the shameful attitude of Fengting. Even if she doesn''t take him, she leaves him here!

    "Why, what''s the matter?" Feng Tingmo asked a question for a good talker. He looked like a smile, but his legs trembled.

    "No, not at all. Just drive and have a good trip." Su night decisively counseled, on the face of a pair of awe inspiring appearance, like really don''t care about general.

    I can''t bear to look directly at it. This Su night is really wonderful

    "Well." Feng Tingmo gave a faint hum, and Su Yezhi wanted to cry. There was no reason, no human rights

    "Cong, if you have something to do, call me directly, and remember to come to the hospital often, you know."

    Before leaving, Gu Zhi opened his mouth again with a standardized smile. There was no problem in the eyes of Chang Cong, but in the eyes of others, such as Feng Tingmo

    That''s a proper provocation.

    In particular, Gu Zhi did not have the mind to speak in general. What he said was specious. Chang Cong understood that Gu Zhi meant that her mother was ill, but listening to other people''s ears was another scene.

    It''s just like a little agreement and secret between two people. Even Su ye, a rough minded person, can hear something wrong, not to mention Feng Tingmo.

    But Chang Cong didn''t understand their brain circuits at all. After all, when so many abnormal people gather together, even Chang Cong''s head can''t stand it.

    "Well, I will." Politely smile back, but in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, it''s like an affectionate response. It''s already very unpleasant, and it''s so exciting

    So our president Feng didn''t give them a chance to continue talking. He took Chang Cong''s arm and walked away, leaving them an intimate figure.

    Gu''s smile slightly converged, looking at the back of two people, deep flash in the eyes, often porridge porridge, what is the relationship with that man?

    But Su Ye is secretly gnashing her teeth, also with casual worry, he didn''t think much, just simply afraid that Feng Ting Mo will bully his pepper.

    In fact, his pepper is really going to be bullied, just different from the "bullying" he imagined.

    When the protagonist left, the remaining two were staring at each other. Originally, Gu Zhi wanted to take today''s opportunity to knock out some news from Chang Cong''s mouth. In fact, if there was no accident, it was really possible.

    Because after today''s event, Gu Zhi obviously felt that Chang Cong''s attitude towards him had softened, which proved that he had a chance. Unfortunately, heaven did not follow people''s wishes and such an accident happened.

    Obviously, we have to find another chance. Fortunately, he left a good impression on Chang Cong, and then we can start.

    Chang Cong left. Naturally, there was no need for him to stay. He got up and left.

    "Hey, what do you mean by that to chili?"

    Gu Zhi wants to leave directly, but Su Ye doesn''t plan to let him go. He still thinks about Gu Zhi''s last words in his heart. This man has a bad heart for pepper. He has to deal with it for pepper.

    With the departure of Chang Cong, they didn''t even bother to work on the surface. Gu Zhi recovered his usual carelessness, but he didn''t lose his sharpness. This is the real him.

    And Su ye, although still a pair of languid temperament, but the danger inside the eyes, also unstoppable.

 Chapter 576

    Two people have no accident, because this is what they can expect from the beginning, and only in front of the often porridge deliberately show the harmless side.

    Now that Chang Cong is not present, there is no need to continue to play on the occasion.

    Listening to Su Ye''s words, Gu Zhi didn''t mean to cover up. Instead, he hooked the corner of his mouth and looked very interested: "didn''t you hear all of them? Is that what you hear? "

    One of Gu''s faces doesn''t matter and says that Su Ye''s face is slightly distorted.

    In fact, as long as Su Ye asks a little, you can know that things are not as ambiguous as Gu Zhi deliberately shows. Doesn''t Gu Zhi know this?

    Naturally, he couldn''t be more clear, but he had no fear. After all, as far as the situation is concerned, Chang Cong and Su ye are not familiar at all. With Chang Cong''s cautious nature, he won''t tell Su Ye too much.

    So Gu Zhi completely calmed down. I have to say, it''s really fun to see the masculine jumping in front of me

    Gu Zhi''s thought is exactly what Su Ye scruples about. That little pepper can''t give him a chance to contact him just like the wolf.

    "Ha ha." Gu''s mood is quite happy, low smile voice "I will not accompany, I wish you a happy meal." Quite gentlemanly demeanor said, the success of let Su night''s face more green.

    Don''t let him find anything on him! Su night hate looking at Gu Zhiyuan to the back.

    "Oh, by the way, your car seems to have been driven away. Do you need me to give you a ride?" The result didn''t go out a few steps, Gu Zhi seems to be suddenly thought of what general, looking back at Su Ye seriously, it seems to be really for his sake.

    Su ye: "when he didn''t see the schadenfreude in his eyes? This man did it on purpose, OK?

    "No! You must drive slowly on the road, don''t be hit by a car Su Ye almost gnashed her teeth to say this sentence, which is in sharp contrast to Gu Zhi''s face.

    For Su ye can even be called a curse, Gu Zhi didn''t mean to be angry at all, and even the radian of his mouth was bigger.

    Looking at Su Ye''s face, Gu Zhi smiles and waves his hand. This time, he leaves completely.

    When Gu Zhi''s figure disappears completely, Su Ye just lies on the table with a gloomy face. Now it''s OK, and he''s the only one left.

    Yu Zu was not because of Gu Zhi''s last provocation. Although they seemed to be having a bad fight, no one thought about what to do to each other behind their back.

    After all, they disdain to do that kind of thing. If they compete, they will compete fairly. They don''t have dirty means. He is sad, why is pepper so prejudiced against him

    "Mr. Su, how can we only have ourselves? It looks like a frosted eggplant. Who dares to bully Mr. Su?" Red sister to Su night brought a cup of water to come over, gently anti smash next to him, he sat opposite.

    She is a discerning person. She will see that Su ye and Feng Tingmo sit on other people''s tables first and then, and then they don''t mention the box.

    As long as there''s nothing wrong, she doesn''t have to get involved in these people''s circles. She can''t stop them. I didn''t expect that the two people by the window would have something to do with Mr. Su and the other one.

    A dozen eyes didn''t see, but found that the other three were gone, leaving Su Ye alone there.

    It seems that Suye''s condition is not very good. Hongjie has known Suye for a long time, and almost regards him as half a younger brother. So she comes to have a look.

    Before that, she was worried about Feng Tingmo''s presence, and she didn''t speak too intimately. After all, she just had some friendship with Su ye, but she had no contact with that one. She was more or less relaxed when the meeting was gone.

    "Red elder sister ~" Su Ye looked up and saw the red elder sister sitting opposite. She called out with a long voice. With his pitiful look, she was very similar to some kind of big furry dog.

    It has to be said that a good appearance is a good coquetry, this random call, coupled with this pitiful look, really want to see the heart.

    "Oh, what''s the matter with this?" Red elder sister thought it was this young master who wanted to be a demon again. After all, he didn''t do less things like this before. She had many criminal records, so she didn''t pay much attention to them.

    See such expression, red elder sister in the heart is also a clatter, is not really what happened?

    "You say..." Su night a pair of tangled appearance, facial features are almost wrinkled together, like by what difficult things to torture, bitter hatred deep appearance, see the red sister''s heart are nervous, think to hear something important.

    Unconsciously, she took a look around. Fortunately, there were not many people in the restaurant, and she was not afraid of divulging any secrets. Just as Hong Jie held her breath and prepared for the explosive news, Su Ye finally opened her mouth.

    "How to approach a girl?"

    Sister Hong

    "What did you just say, I didn''t hear you clearly?" Red sister blinked her eyes, looking at Su ye, her rare expression was a little stunned, wondering if her ears had heard wrong.

    "Oh, I said how to approach a girl!" Originally, Su Ye was quite uncomfortable. As a result, red sister repeatedly asked questions, which made our Su Xiao Ye look a little embarrassed.

    Red sister: "calm down. She needs to calm down and take a deep breath. She finally believed that she had just heard it right, and that the "big event" she thought was actually this!

    Lift the table! Calm what, she wants to take the cake on the table to paste Su Ye''s face! It''s too frustrating.

    "No, red... Red sister, why are you looking at me like this?"

    I don''t know if red sister''s resentment is too strong. Su ye, who was lying on the table, suddenly feels that the line of sight above her head is not very friendly.

    As a result, as soon as he looked up, he saw red sister looking at her eyes. Su Ye suddenly got goose bumps all over his body. How did he feel that red sister was going to eat herself alive.

    "Nothing." Red elder sister''s face is expressionless, looking at Su Ye''s eyes have no change, Su ye will jump up directly, red elder sister is good-looking, but so no emotion staring at people, the effect is very terrible, OK!

    "I... did I say something wrong?" Su Ye has no promising advice. Naturally, it''s also because she has a good relationship with red sister. Su Ye''s performance is more real.

    If other people dare to look at him like this, he would have thrown him out!

 Chapter 577

    It''s OK not to mention what happened just now. When it comes to what happened just now, Su Ye obviously looks at red sister''s expressionless face and suddenly distorts it.

    Su ye: "he seems to know something extraordinary. He thinks about it carefully. He didn''t say anything strange?

    Looking at Su Ye''s bewildered face, red sister''s blood chokes in her throat. What does she care about with the little devil? Isn''t it making trouble for herself!

    Sure enough, I''m too busy these days. I don''t have enough brain! Take a deep breath.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the troubling idea?" Quick recovery of their mood, know what is not a big deal, it will not be so nervous.

    Casually, Su Ye''s favorite thing to do before was to make fun of other girls, but those little girls were fascinated by his appearance, and they were not angry. They liked him, and the others shook their heads. Red sister looked at him all the way.

    It''s also gradually getting familiar, so I don''t think it''s a big problem with Su Ye''s words. It''s just that she''s so nervous.

    As soon as I think of it, red sister feels bored. She takes a leisurely look at Su Ye. The child is really more and more tossing.

    "Oh, it''s not what you think!" Listening to red sister''s words, Su Ye was stunned for a while, and then obviously remembered those absurd things before her. It was obvious that red sister misunderstood her meaning, and Su Ye waved her hand.

    "Cut, I don''t know you yet?" But red elder sister did not put Su Ye''s Refutation in the eye at all, after all, Su Ye''s criminal record is too much, which is true and unconvincing.

    Red sister lazy to the back of a lie, know nothing important, she is also at ease a lot, picked up the beginning of the end of the water, Su night don''t drink just let her pressure a pressure in the heart of suffocation.

    In fact, Su Ye is not such a bad person. He has to play tricks on other girls. It''s because Su Ye has excellent appearance and background behind him. He is the designated successor of the Su family, and many people have made a little effort on him.

    Not everyone likes to make fun of those women. Feng Tingmo uses violence directly to make those people dare not think about it.

    And Su Ye has been a rambling attitude. She looks like a playboy. In fact, she has never let them get any advantage.

    It''s just because of this that the names of the big devil and the small devil gradually spread. But the relationship between the two people is so good that people can''t help but hate them. So the rumor that Su Ye likes to tease girls has been handed down.

    In addition, Su Ye really likes to play and doesn''t do his job, but he has gradually established his reputation. It''s no wonder that Hong Jie believes so strongly.

    "Oh, you really misunderstood me. I like that girl, not to make fun of her!"

    "Poof, cough, cough..." the water that red elder sister drank was all sprayed out. What''s more sad is that Su Ye was directly opposite to red elder sister and inevitably got water on her body.

    "What are you doing, sister Sihong?"

    Su Ye jumped up directly. In fact, he didn''t have a clean temperament. However, after contacting Feng Tingmo for a long time, he was naturally influenced by his turtle hair temperament.

    Now with saliva on her body, Su Ye feels uncomfortable all over. It seems that she can understand the feeling of Feng Tingmo.

    Su night hurriedly wiped the water on her body, and red sister also reflected what she had just done, so her cough became more severe.

    How similar the scene is!

    Su Ye looks at the red elder sister who is coughing. She wipes the water on her clothes and says: "how come amo is sprayed by pepper, I can only be sprayed by red elder sister!"

    If you want to replace it with pepper, it''s not so unbearable to be splashed by water! Su night thought of herself, did not feel how "abnormal" her expression is now!

    Looking at Su Ye''s infatuated stupidity, red sister angrily closes her eyes. She''s crazy. It''s crazy. Shouldn''t she have a look at her first! Is it worth comparing to be sprayed into the water?

    Red elder sister smashes the paper box on the table directly on Su Ye. She follows her anger and Su Ye grabs it. Then she feels as if she has gone too far.

    "Well, sister Hong, are you ok?" Su Ye stops her hand to clean clothes. Originally, the water splashed on her face is not very much. It''s all dry. She looks at Hong Jie awkwardly.

    This is just remembered by the red elder sister: "she shouldn''t have come at the beginning!

    She rolled her eyes and stopped coughing. She took water and wanted to drink more to moisten her throat, but she didn''t expect Su ye to lean back subconsciously.

    Feel Su night subconscious action of red sister action a stiff, then will attack.

    "Don''t be red sister. I was wrong. I thought you were going to pour water on me." Su Ye feels embarrassed to touch nose, he this is not misunderstood!

    "Son of a bitch." Red elder sister drank saliva, once again white Su night one eye, this boy is really more and more not a straight line, but especially good at gag, let people also can''t get angry.

    "What did you do with your reaction?" Carefully looked at the red sister, confirmed that the latter is really not angry, Su night just mentioned the thing.

    What''s the response.

    Red sister "pa" put the quilt on the table, "nonsense, you don''t think what you just said." Red elder sister stares at Su ye with big eyes, I''m afraid he is the only one who doesn''t know how much he just said.

    You should know that Su Yeke had always been the image of the little devil king. How many women wanted to get involved with him, but there was no good result. He just teased them. What''s the truth.

    This is a good thing. Just a few days after returning home, she was shocked to find out such a thing!

    Su night thought about it, as if it was so, and her face turned back to that kind of dawdle.

    "But I just like pepper. I feel happy when I see her. I just want to be with her." Su Ye''s words are quite rogue, like a child making trouble out of nothing.

    How to look good, even if the words are not pleasant, but it will not make people feel disgusted.

    Red elder sister quietly looks at Su Ye''s expression, and finds that the latter''s expression is really serious. Her heart is full of surprise. Isn''t it that this little devil finally meets someone who can deal with him?

    "Pepper? Is that the girl you like? " Red elder sister some strange ask a way, this is what strange name?

 Chapter 578

    "Yes, that''s her. Pepper is good at everything, but she has a bad temper."

    Mention of small pepper, Su night eyes are bright, shining light, full of sincerity, red sister until this time just move in the heart.

    This look she is too familiar with, once upon a time, her eyes full of stars, not only for which person bloom? It''s just people, and finally there will be regrets

    Red sister''s eyes a flash of sadness, but Su night immersed in their own talk inside, did not notice the difference between the opposite woman.

    This meeting red elder sister looks at Su Ye''s eyes again, suddenly more a soft, nothing else, because she seems to have seen herself, so naive, so hot and simple.

    She doesn''t have a good ending. Maybe Suye can be different

    Su Ye is still thinking of herself: "Oh, but it''s OK. I won''t dislike her little shortcoming. After all, I''m the best!"

    Su Ye smiles brightly. In fact, the expression in other people''s eyes is so stupid that he doesn''t know it.

    Red elder sister looked straight want to smile, "you still magnanimous?"? If you are generous, those people outside should jump up and beat you. "

    Red sister mercilessly exposed him, who did not know that Su Xiaoye most revenge, make him a little unhappy, he dares to return a hundred times, although his face with a narrow smile, but there is no malicious.

    "Oh, I don''t want face!" Su night quickly waved his hand, stopped red sister also want to continue to uncover his behavior, so it''s boring, OK!

    "You ah..." red elder sister laughed, but did not continue to tease Su night. She just wanted to ask the girl''s real name. After all, the name of little pepper was created by Su ye, but she didn''t expect Su ye to miss.

    However, considering that there is no influence, red sister is no longer entangled in these things.

    "What attracted you to that girl?" This red elder sister is quite curious. After all, Su Ye has seen many different kinds of girls. Why did she suddenly move her mind to people?

    Sister Hong is a little curious about what the girl looks like.

    "Ah, what you''ve seen is the girl who will sit here!" Su night explained, after all, let him describe him is really not good, it is better to let red sister himself recall.

    "The girl before?" Red sister frowned. "But I remember she came with another man."

    She always has a good memory, especially those two people are very good-looking, which is not easy to be ignored. She clearly remembers that the girl was with other men.

    But seeing Su ye so serious, it doesn''t seem that something is wrong

    "Oh, you said Gu Zhi, that''s the doctor in charge of Xiao Chili''s mother. Today, we have dinner together to thank him." Su night a see red elder sister''s facial expression know, she must be misunderstood, quickly explained.

    "Well, it''s nothing." Red elder sister this just stretch to open eyebrow again, don''t blame her to think much, she is afraid Su Ye is temporarily lost eye, so much mouth said a.

    It seems that Su Ye has a good idea in her mind, so she doesn''t say much.

    How long have you known them? " Su Ye seems to like it very much. Did you know her when you were abroad?

    "It''s been a day and a half!" Su night a face proud expression, obviously didn''t feel the slightest wrong.

    Sister Hong: "fortunately, she didn''t drink water, otherwise she would be choked to death! She didn''t want to see Suye any more.

    "I''ve known you for a day and a half, and you''re still deeply rooted in love. Who do you want to know?" Red sister wants to open Su Ye''s brain and see what''s in it.

    Kui she thought Su Ye was really serious this time. It was obvious that she was playing! Red elder sister makes a gesture to want to get up to leave, she just don''t continue to accompany Su Ye childish.

    "Hey, red sister, don''t go. I didn''t cheat you. I''m serious! I can''t say I like this kind of thing! When you first liked Liu Shuo, it was love at first sight

    Su night a worried, but brain words directly out, the result looked at red sister instant white face, Su night immediately know that he said wrong.

    I wish I could slap myself in the face. What''s wrong with him! How could he forget that it was the death of red sister for a moment!

    "Yes... I''m sorry, red sister. I just can''t think for a while. Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Su Ye is going to be crazy. Liu Shuo is a forbidden area here.

    After the incident, everyone consciously avoided the two words in front of her. Unexpectedly, he accidentally mentioned it again today. Su Ye was really worried. He had seen the appearance of red sister before.

    Crying eyes are swollen every day, he is really afraid, for fear of red sister crying, while carefully apologizing, while quietly began to pick up tissue, to prevent red sister from crying the next moment.

    "You should have a fight!" But did not expect, things with his imagination is different, red sister''s eyes really red a piece, but did not cry out, but strange appearance of strong.

    But she did not know how distressing it was. She was so fragile that tears were about to fall, but she didn''t cry.

    Su Ye secretly clenched her fist and wanted to say something, but she found that her voice was so blank and powerless.

    "Don''t blame yourself. He wants me to be happy. He doesn''t like to see me cry. I''ve been thinking about it for so long." On the contrary, red sister comforts Su Ye.

    Although she was still sad on her face, it was obvious that she had already started to come out. She didn''t close herself to anyone like she used to. She couldn''t come out and others couldn''t go out.

    "I''ll learn to look ahead." Red elder sister didn''t leave again. She turned and sat back. Su Ye''s expression was a little hard to say. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Looking at her, red elder sister laughed directly.

    "Well, what are you doing? If you don''t sit down quickly, it''s also my fault. If you don''t listen, I will directly refute you. I shouldn''t doubt you."

    Also, it''s for her consideration. Subconsciously, she thinks that Su Ye''s nature is playful, and she probably can''t be real.

    "You are so anxious just now. I believe you are serious!" Red elder sister this meeting just really laughed, looking at Su ye, a face of the narrow.

    On the contrary, Su Ye was uncomfortable.

    Originally also want to persuade red elder sister, but looking at her smile now, Su night silently took back the words.

 Chapter 579

    Some things, if she can figure out, is the best, after all, red sister that time is really almost to toss himself in the past, although they see in the eye, but there is no way.

    They had never experienced that kind of pain, so they had no position to direct her life.

    Carefully looked at red elder sister''s face again, after confirming that it looked like it had returned to normal, Su yecai relaxed gently: "I''m really scared to death!"

    After confirming that there was nothing serious, Su yecai heaved a sigh of relief. He was really scared to death just now, OK! He thought that he was really going to make red sister cry. God knows he hates to see women cry.

    In fact, the words can''t say too full, maybe the most annoying thing, after changing a person, will become only heartache, but this meeting of Su Ye nature is all don''t know.

    "You don''t have a door on your mouth." Looking at Su ye a pair of exaggerated appearance, red elder sister also know that this boy is amusing her, or leave no feeling to point to wear him.

    Su night a pair of indifferent appearance, obviously this matter can''t help him, red elder sister shook her head, but also no longer continue to tangle this matter.

    Although the heart is still in the faint pain, but she did not show, she must be strong, brother Shuo will not like to see her tears all day, right?

    "Oh, red sister, please teach me how to please girls? It''s OK for me to tease girls, but I really have no experience in coaxing girls. "

    Su night touched to touch a nose, some embarrassed of say, obviously this matter say don''t have so brilliance.

    "Er..." red elder sister choked for a while, thought to find that Su Ye really didn''t say wrong, and then she gave him a white eye again, "look what you''ve done before."

    It''s like a kid who doesn''t like pranks.

    Su Ye spread out her hand and casually lay down on the sofa with a posture of "if you listen, I''ll lose", which made red sister laugh angrily. Anyway, Su Ye has always been this temperament, and she can''t force him to correct anything.

    "Now you know how to worry?"

    Red elder sister is not flustered at all, after all, it is this boy who is obviously begging for her now! Su Ye suddenly changed her posture.

    "Oh, red sister, please teach me! I really can''t help it any more. The little pepper won''t let me near as much as the wolf. "

    Su Ye selectively avoided his "laissez faire" appearance when he first saw Chang Cong. He had a bad initial impression. He wanted to make people like you and dream about it!

    But as a person who knows Su Ye deeply, red sister thinks that this smelly boy must have done something to disgust other girls. After all, with Su Ye''s face, few girls will feel bad about him.

    "You must have done something to make girls dislike you?" Red elder sister analysis way, then borrow to say: "but this girl is very special, in the past those girls, which is not you toss so miserable, still love deep root."

    When I think of those scenes before, red sister wants to laugh. I don''t know what the girls are looking for. Is there any masochistic tendency?

    Su Ye directly ignored the former sentence of red sister, and strongly echoed the latter sentence: "that''s nature. This is the most special girl I''ve ever seen. Her breath is clean and pure, especially those eyes. They always make me feel very clear, but they have a kind of hazy feeling, like there''s a secret."

    Su Ye rarely frowned. In fact, the first time we met, Su Ye found that there was a kind of disobedient and mysterious atmosphere in Chang Cong, which was also the reason why he deliberately teased her.

    But he didn''t expect that, instead of being teased, he took himself in. He really lost his wife and turned into a soldier... Fortunately, he enjoyed it, but didn''t mean much to be annoyed. He was a spontaneous character.

    "But the girl''s breath was rare and pure." Red elder sister frowned and thought, it is often porridge with Gu two people''s collocation combination is too bright, red elder sister can''t help but see a few more.

    Even she could not help admitting that although it was not the most beautiful girl she had ever seen, the temperament in her body could not be imitated by anyone.

    It''s no wonder that Su Xiaomo will also move his mind.

    "Yes, I don''t know who''s in love with it." Hear red sister is obviously praise often porridge words, Su night is very happy, if there is a tail, it is estimated that directly to the sky!

    "It''s getting more and more cheeky." Red elder sister mercilessly interrupted Su Ye''s complacency, she boasted that the little girl had anything to do with him.

    "Hee hee." Su Ye didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. She narrowed her eyes with a smile. She looked like some kind of big dog. Red sister also bent her eyes.

    "If you want a girl to accept you, at least you have to make a good impression on her." After the gag, as she watched the topic go further and further, red sister dragged the topic back. If Su ye could solve the major problems in her life, she would be happy to see it come true.

    "Er... It seems that it''s not very pleasant..." Su Ye felt his nose awkwardly, because at first he used to tease Chang Cong, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate. If he had known that there would be today, he wouldn''t have been so reckless at the beginning!

    Looking at Su Ye''s dispirited appearance, red sister felt distressed and wanted to laugh, "since the initial impression is not good, then you should create more opportunities to be with her and change the impression slowly!"

    Usually the brain is very flexible, and Su ye, who has too many ghost ideas, has no idea in front of this meeting.

    "Ah, yes!" Su Ye''s eyes brightened. Yes, he has come back to China now. He also knows that little spicy chicken is usually there. There''s nothing wrong with going to her!

    Red sister but smile not language.

    "But little spicy chicken has been mixing with those little turnips all day. Will I dislike me when I go?" Su night starts to read fragmentary again, a pair of tangled appearance on the face.

    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, "ah, by the way, did the old man invest in DIDU kindergarten?" Su Ye suddenly remembered that the old man of his family always likes to do some investment things. He vaguely remembered that it seemed that the old man was qualified there.

    Looking at Su Ye''s eyes shining, red elder sister knows that she should "retire after success", so she directly gets up and leaves. She is too lazy to bother with this little slippery man again.

    But Su Ye has already called in a hurry.

    "Oh, how can you call me all of a sudden, you smelly boy?" Su Lao, who was playing with fish in the garden, is very happy when Leng Buding receives Su Ye''s call. What bad thing does this smelly boy want to do?

    The smile on his face did not decrease at all.

 Chapter 580

    It can be seen that Su''s indulgence in Su Ye really exists.

    "Father, do I need to dodge?" Beside Su Lao, a man was holding fish food. He was obviously feeding fish with Su Lao. There was humility in his voice. His face was really similar to Su Ye''s.

    It''s just the man''s appearance. I don''t know if it''s because of his personality. He looks more restrained. He doesn''t have su Ye''s sharp and steady tone. It sounds like a sharp contrast with Su Ye''s whining.

    Su Xun, the illegitimate son mentioned by Su ye before, is just the sincerity on the man''s face. He can''t see the deep intention in Su Ye''s mouth.

    "No, no, if your brother has half of your sense, I should be at ease!" Su Lao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He took his mobile phone and went to the rest place. He didn''t mean to avoid Su Xun.

    Su Xun nodded, looking very good to speak, but in the moment when Su Lao turned around, Su Xun''s low eyes flashed a touch of evil.

    Suye Suye, it''s all Suye! He was considerate and sensible enough to accompany the old man for two years, which was not as good as a troublemaking Su Ye! He doesn''t agree! He doesn''t agree!

    Although the anger in his heart was about to explode, he was more and more humble on the face. No one could see any mistakes. This was the terrible thing about Su Xun

    "Who are you talking to, old man?" Su Ye listens faintly. It seems that old Su is talking to someone. He''s very happy. Isn''t it that little boy?

    "No, you heard me wrong. Let''s talk about it. Is there something wrong with it?" Su old four two dial Qian Jin of diverting Su Ye''s attention, sure enough Su Ye immediately put down just to doubt.

    "Yes, the old man, DIDU kindergarten, are you a shareholder?" For Su ye, this is the big deal!

    "DIDU kindergarten? Yeah, why do you want to take over? " Su said casually while he was drinking tea. Su Xun, who was pouring tea for him, had a tight hand and the water spilled out. Fortunately, Su didn''t notice his abnormality.

    Su Xun''s face was more ferocious, and the unfair feeling in his heart was more and more intense.

    "I don''t want it. You can keep it yourself. Listen, it''s troublesome. I want a quota. I want to be a teacher." Su Ye mercilessly refused Su Lao''s proposal. The chance he could not get in other people''s eyes was avoided here.

    He just wants more opportunities to stay with little spicy chicken, but he doesn''t want to put himself in.

    "What kind of teacher are you? To bully children? " Old Su doubted whether Su ye had been stimulated to be a demon these days. This time, he decided to hit those children directly.

    "I can tell you that those kids have great power behind them. Be honest with me." Su Lao light warning, he is really afraid of this little ancestor, for fear of a glance, he poked a hole in the sky.

    "Bah, where do you want to go? I''m not trying to bully those kids. I have something important to do!" Su Ye listens to Su Lao''s words, the complexion is a little twisted, have say so own son of!

    If it wasn''t for the beginning of DIDU kindergarten, he would not ask the old man if he went in directly. After all, the old man was even more annoyed and flustered.

    "What can you do that matters?" Su honest is too know his son, he does not believe that Su night will have any serious things, it is estimated to make trouble again.

    Su Lao''s forehead has begun to ache. I really remember the glorious years before Su ye

    "You..." Su Ye has already begun to be impatient. He knows that this smelly old man will never stop talking about it. It''s very annoying to ask. He doesn''t dare to explain the little spicy chicken easily, otherwise the old man will have to check it out.

    It''s not good for spicy chicken to feel disgusted again. You know, he hasn''t checked the information of spicy chicken!

    "OK, you can transfer the DIDU kindergarten to me. I''ll take over!" Su Ye grinds his teeth. The old man is waiting for him!

    "OK, I''ll let Ah Fu do it right away. If there''s nothing to do, just hang up."

    "Dudududu..."

    Su ye: "shit! Heartless old man, he knows! Su Ye''s face is suffocating. Although he is ready in advance, he is still depressed at this point. Every time he is eaten by this smelly old man, he tries to transfer the power to him.

    "Ah, spicy chicken, it''s a great sacrifice for you!" Su night a face life can''t love of lie on the sofa, some things once start, can''t good end.

    He didn''t relax all the time, and the old man couldn''t find a chance. It''s good now. He caught the chance. It''s hard to get away from it later

    "Hahaha, I finally got the chance." On the other side, Su hung up the phone in a hurry. He was very happy. Just now, he was afraid that he would hang up a second later, and the smelly boy was about to change his mind. He finally made up his mind.

    From the beginning to the end, Su Xun stayed there in silence, without any sense of existence. No one knew what he was thinking.

    "Let Ah Fu get ready quickly." After all, this opportunity is not common! Because he was too happy, he even forgot Su Xun, who was on one side at this time.

    Until the figure of Su Lao disappeared, only Su Xun was left. His humble expression disappeared instantly, and his face was gloomy.

    Silent made a phone call: "I want to know Su ye these days after su ye returned home all the trends, focus on checking what happened in DIDU kindergarten."

    The voice is as cold as ice, and then he hangs up. He is not as easy to coax as that old man. Su Ye suddenly mentions there. There must be something wrong. He doesn''t allow anything to get out of control.

    Maybe this is the best time for him to fight back. Since he escaped when he was abroad, he wanted to see if Su ye would be so lucky every time!

    Looking at Su''s mansion in the distance, Su Xun''s eyes were filled with indifference, as if he were looking at something lifeless and dead. If he saw it, he would be surprised. Was it Su Xun who was as warm and Confucian as usual?

    At this time, Chang Cong didn''t know that she would face the biggest life crisis.

    However, her state at this time does not seem to be able to go any better.

    "You... You slow down. I can''t keep up." After being dragged out of the Sichuan restaurant by Feng Tingmo, they were forced to drag along.

    Looking at the man a pair of cold whoosh appearance, often Cong Cong wit didn''t speak much.

 Chapter 581

    Holding his strength, he reluctantly followed the man''s steps, but he didn''t feel sorry for the truth. Later, he couldn''t keep up with him and stopped panting.

    The man frowned and looked at Chang Cong, as if he was looking at something.

    Often porridge by man see sweat hair all stand up, can''t help but want to dark annoyed, early know oneself to insist on a short time, why must with this man!

    "In fact, I''m ok..." Chang Cong, with an out of breath voice, just wanted to explain that he could stick to it again. Anyway, he was almost in the parking lot. As a result, before he finished, he watched the man approach him.

    Can''t feel dangerous, but didn''t have time to wait for her to step back, the man has forced to the body.

    "Trouble." The man''s eyebrows are impatient. Originally, after he came out of the Sichuan restaurant, the man''s whole body was condensed with low pressure. Now it''s OK. After he was stopped by the common porridge, the man''s breath was almost frozen to death.

    Directly forward two steps, easily control the woman want to resist the slender arm, directly a turn over, put her on the shoulder, instant, the world is quiet.

    Feng Tingmo was satisfied. Sure enough, this woman was more lovely when she didn''t speak.

    Chang Cong: "she wants to talk, but she can''t say it! It''s the familiar way and the familiar taste. She finally found out that this man seems to like this posture very much.

    I know him this period of time, has been the third time directly carried on the shoulder by a man! She strongly expressed that the real sense of experience is very bad, OK!

    She didn''t dare to move her head down. She was afraid that the man would throw him away, and she didn''t dare to speak. She was really afraid that she would spit out as soon as she opened her mouth

    In this way, Chang Cong was forced to be quiet. He held the clothes on Feng Tingmo''s shoulder tightly with his fingers. He was afraid that he would fall down. After all, this posture really made people feel insecure.

    She just hopes to get to the destination soon... The atmosphere between the two people is rare to be mild. The cold atmosphere of Feng Tingmo has a little warming up at the moment, but she has no energy to pay attention to these details.

    "Well..." Chang Cong only felt that he was wobbly and had no focus, and his brain began to be muddled. Until he felt that he was thrown on a soft cushion, he realized that he was finally in the car.

    She felt relieved. Fortunately, she arrived at last. She was afraid that she would delay for a while. She was afraid that she was going to vomit. Now she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach.

    As a result, I didn''t wait for Chang Cong to respond from the confused thought. I felt a soft thing stuck on my lips, and Chang Cong brain crashed for a moment.

    Is this woman so intimate with that man in front of him that he is dead?

    At this time, Feng Tingmo was completely dazzled by anger, and did not remember at all. In fact, Chang Cong had nothing to do with him. In other words, who Chang Cong contacted was her freedom, OK?

    However, our chief executive has always been overbearing. Don''t say he didn''t remember this key point. Even if he did, I''m afraid the result would not be the same.

    After all, this is his consistent style, isn''t it

    Originally, he wanted to punish Chang Cong. Kissing it was out of an instinctive reaction. He urgently needed a voice to relieve the violent atmosphere in his heart.

    "Well, it''s a little hot. It''s too hot..."

    There was a kind of "embarrassment" in the car. Chang felt that her hands and feet were not controlled by her. She didn''t want to think about what was going on.

    In fact, there is panic spreading in her heart, because she can''t avoid the fact that she doesn''t seem to reject the feeling of Feng Tingmo kissing her at all. The meaning behind this is that she doesn''t want to think about it, and she doesn''t dare to think about it

    "Ha ha." Looking at Chang Cong, who was at a loss to change the topic, our president Feng was in a good mood.

    I turned on the air conditioner in the car for Chang Cong, which made Chang Cong more embarrassed.

    "Isn''t this the car Suye drove yesterday?" In order to avoid Feng Tingmo''s sight, Chang Cong''s sight turns around unconsciously, but he accidentally finds that the car he is sitting in is very familiar.

    Isn''t this the car that Su drove when she picked up Xiao Conghua last night? In the twinkling of an eye when she saw it yesterday, the car was really make complaints about it. It was good, but in a flash, she sat up.

    It''s hard to say a word in Chang Cong''s heart.

    "Well, the driver didn''t come." Feng Tingmo, who has been satisfied, is surprisingly good at speaking. He takes the initiative to explain to her when he hears Chang Cong''s broken thoughts.

    "No wonder." Chang Cong nodded clearly. Feng Tingmo''s cars generally looked low-key and introverted. Although Chang Cong knew that they were absolutely expensive cars, they were totally different from Su Ye''s style.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became awkward again. The car had already started. Chang Cong just wanted to find a way to get in. It was really embarrassing. He unconsciously leaned to the side, as if he could get rid of the embarrassment.

    Feng Tingmo silently watched Chang Cong''s small movements in the rearview mirror, like a small quail with no promise.

 Chapter 582

    "Isn''t that a good way? That would be honest. " The man''s cold mouth, let often gruel gruel unconsciously Du mouth, once again silently watching her Fengting Mo Meng a face.

    This woman''s small movements are more and more. Why didn''t she find it so pleasing before

    Chang Cong didn''t know Feng Tingmo''s heart activity at all. Looking at the man''s mouth again, he couldn''t speak, so he simply leaned back on the seat behind him.

    The whole person was almost wrapped up in it. Chang Cong was very happy, but she didn''t expect that although the car seemed a little ostentatious, she didn''t like it very much, and she liked the seats inside.

    I finally found a favorite posture to move around, lying there lazily, a small group trapped in the back chair, unspeakable lovely.

    Feng Ting Mo quietly looked at Chang Cong''s small movements, as well as the changing eyes, what flashed through his eyes, but he didn''t say anything at all.

    "When did I open my teeth and paw? I''ve always been very honest." I don''t know if it''s because the seats make Chang Cong feel better, and the tone of his voice has some vitality.

    He contradicted with Feng Tingmo lazily. There was some sleepiness in his voice. It was at noon when he had just had a full meal. This would be surrounded by soft seats, and the sleepiness of congee began to come up.

    "Oh, you are very energetic in front of that man." Feng Tingmo didn''t notice the woman''s sleepiness. His mind was full of talking and laughing with Gu Zhi.

    He found that Chang Cong was much earlier than Su ye and saw more.

    A feeling of "jealousy" stirred in Feng Tingmo''s mind. However, for the first time in his life, our invincible president Feng had this feeling and did not understand what it represented.

    Just follow the instinct, vent their dissatisfaction.

    "The man?" Because of sleepiness, Chang Cong''s mind was a little confused. It took him a moment to understand what Feng Tingmo was saying.

    "Ah, are you talking about Gu Zhi? He is my mother''s attending doctor. My mother''s condition has greatly improved recently, thanks to Gu

    Speaking of mother, the spirit of Chang Cong came back, and her eyes began to shine.

    "You don''t know, when I went to the hospital today, my mother saw that I didn''t get sick, didn''t beat me or scold me!" Often porridge said energetically, obviously because this situation is very happy.

    This is the best gift for her. It''s not surprising that her attitude towards Gu Zhi has changed so fast.

    But this words listen to in Feng Ting Mo''s ear, but is a clatter, is really often Cong, let him ten thousand years of unchanging ice heart, faint pain.

    Several subtle experiences were brought to him by the little woman in front of him.

    At this time, Chang Cong, a small ball of congee, shrank in the back chair, but with a satisfied smile on his face, like a child seeking candy, brimming with joy from the inside out.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly felt that his voice was dry.

    "Does she often beat you and scold you?" As soon as the words came out, Feng Tingmo was very quiet. He regretted saying these words because the information of Zha changcong had flashed through his mind.

    It was covered with a few pieces of porridge, lying in the grass, the Bush was full of scars on the arm, at that time did not feel anything, now I think of it, but my heart began to be familiar with the tingling.

    Slight, but enough provocative heartstrings, Feng Ting Mo''s mouth tightly pursed, seems to be how to control what.

    Her mother

    The hand holding the steering wheel was tighter. Although he knew it was her mother, Feng Tingmo was angry with a woman he had never met.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s question, Chang Cong''s eyes darkened unconsciously. Originally, Yingying was shining, as if there was sunlight inside. Suddenly, it seemed to be covered by dark clouds.

    Feng Ting didn''t look in his eyes. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t move.

    "Mother... She didn''t mean it, she was just sick." Often gruel gruel far fetched pulled to pull corners of the mouth, seem to be telling Feng Ting Mo, also seem to be comforting oneself in the dark.

    Although there was no direct answer, Feng Tingmo understood the meaning of her words at once.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s small face, which suddenly withered down, the small group looked very pitiful. Feng Tingmo restrained the impulse to go and hold her directly.

    "Don''t laugh. It''s not pretty. The more you laugh, the uglier it is."

    Chang congee Originally, because of Feng Tingmo''s words, he was so sad that he couldn''t do it, so he went back and stared at Feng Tingmo angrily.

    However, the latter didn''t feel her emotion at all. He didn''t give her a look. He was a failure!

    "I''m not ugly..." once the sad mood is interrupted, it''s not so convenient to connect with it. Moreover, Chang Cong is not so easily influenced by the mood, so he uses this lead to suppress the mood.

    Chang Cong''s mouth is slightly shriveled. Isn''t she ugly? This man''s eyes, although she can''t say what a peerless beauty, but it''s not related to ugliness, right?

    It''s a girl who can''t bear others to say that she is ugly. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to her appearance, she won''t be happy to hear others say that, will she?

    What''s more, Chang Cong''s attitude towards Feng Tingmo is still a little unspeakable, which is even more unacceptable.

    So the eyes are not happy, often porridge''s eyes seem to speak in general, even if it is not speaking, the eyes can perfectly show her mood fluctuations, which Feng Tingmo found on the first day of knowing her.

    Originally just casually said, want to let Chang Cong get rid of just mood, but did not expect that she would be more serious.

    "This is the same as xiaoconghua. It''s no wonder she''s pestering you." Feng Ting Mo said with a low smile, obviously pleased by the beauty of Chang Cong.

    Often gruel gruel is a Leng at first, afterwards some refuse to accept an airway: "just isn''t!" But in fact, my mind has been quietly more general.

    You don''t say, it''s really like... But this often porridge naturally won''t admit, she also want to face good or bad!

    "Ha ha." Feng Ting did not laugh twice, but did not continue to tease Chang Cong.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car got better. There was no embarrassment at the beginning. Although neither of them spoke any more, it would not make people feel uncomfortable.

    So in such a relaxed atmosphere... Often porridge gorgeous fell asleep.

    Just when Feng Tingmo was a little puzzled that Chang Cong was so quiet

 Chapter 583

    Found that the woman tilted her head, has been sleeping sweet.

    Feng Tingmo

    "A woman without conscience." Whispered, but quietly slowed down a little, air conditioning temperature also increased, looked at the back seat, seems to want to find something.

    But looking at the empty behind, Feng Tingmo''s face turned black, so he had to give up and keep silent to continue to raise the air conditioner.

    Often porridge do not know if you feel the warmth, mouth hook hook, face abnormal quiet.

    When it was time to close the house, Chang Cong woke up. Although he was in the car, because the seats were so comfortable, Chang Cong had a very satisfying sleep.

    "Well... Here we are." Chang gruel stretched lazily, looking at the scene gradually familiar in front of him, asked casually. The tone was natural, and it was obvious that he didn''t think of who he was facing for a while.

    When I caught a glimpse of who was in front of the steering wheel in the mirror, I felt a chill in my heart: "ha ha, that, I mean, it''s pretty fast ha ha..."

    Yaoshou, I forgot where I was after a sleep!

    Originally stretching hands, with a twisted posture back, forced to change their stubble, try to be polite.

    "Oh." The man just cold ah, then often porridge honest.

    Inclined often porridge one eye, immediately sealed court Mo eyebrows all wrinkled: "wipe your saliva clean."

    Chang congee She was shocked. How could she drool? This man must be lying to her! If you don''t believe in evil, put your hand in the corner of your mouth, as a result

    That''s true! This is very embarrassing, often porridge suddenly face red, how can she suddenly drool! It''s not scientific!

    "I... I didn''t do that before!" Some flustered explanation, for fear of Feng Ting Mo misunderstanding, God knows why she is good enough to drool, she would not be like this before!

    One hand tightly covers his mouth. After cleaning it, it seems that he has left a sequela. Chang Cong''s hand does not mean to take it away, as if he can forget what happened just now.

    "Stupid woman." The man''s voice without fluctuation rings out, often gruel some angry, but more or because he just happened to bring shame, rare did not refute anything.

    In the heart secretly complain, it must be because this seat is too comfortable to be like this, otherwise she would not drool!

    For the remaining few minutes, Chang Cong covered his mouth tightly with his hands and looked depressed. Obviously, he was immersed in what he had just done and couldn''t get out.

    In contrast, Feng Tingmo''s mood is much more pleasant. In fact, when he saw that there was saliva in the corner of Chang Cong''s mouth, Feng Tingmo thought he would be very disgusted. After all, with his habitual cleanliness, it''s normal to throw Chang Cong out of the car.

    As a matter of fact, when he became addicted to cleanliness, he could not even control his own behavior. He knew this very well.

    But inexplicably, when he saw the saliva at the corner of Chang Cong''s mouth, he didn''t feel much repulsion. Instead, he wanted to wipe it for her.

    It is this strange heart that makes him frown. In order to prevent himself from doing something out of control, Feng Tingmo reminds Chang Cong.

    Naturally, there is no need to let Chang Cong know about these things, which leads to the fact that Chang Cong still wants to find a crack in the ground until he arrives at the fengzhai.

    Why do you always make a fool of yourself in front of this man! Chang Cong''s heart is broken.

    "Get out of the car." When she arrived at fengzhai, Fengting did not park the car. Changcong was still like a quail. She didn''t want to get down on the car. She just stayed quiet and nobody cared about her

    But obviously Feng Tingmo would not agree with the result, so he called her down mercilessly.

    Even if it is already standing on the ground, often porridge is still tenacious hand cover in the face. Only two eyes were left to see the way.

    Feng Tingmo: "stupid woman!

    "Young master, Miss Chang." Servant polite greetings, but often gruel refused to take down his hand, directly perfunctory nodded, directly covered his face toward the living room.

    After all, after living here for nearly a month, these people are very familiar with changcong, and changcong is also very familiar with fengzhai. Now she just wants to find a place where there is no one.

    Feng Ting Mo lightly watched Chang Cong go away, his mouth slightly raised.

    "Replace all the seats in the car with the same ones in that car." Feng Ting Mo points to the Maserati of the satchel behind him and orders.

    "Yes." With the heat no doubt agreed to come down.

    "Oh, by the way, another blanket." Feng Tingmo, who was going to walk away, turned around again and gave an order. Then he walked towards the living room completely.

    The servant is at a loss. When was the young master so considerate?

    And Feng Tingmo has picked up the mobile phone in his pocket and dialed a phone.

    "Liehuo, help me check the recent situation of my mother, I want detailed information." There was no expression on the man''s face. "By the way, check the doctor in charge."

    He remembered that the man in Sichuan restaurant just now was the doctor in charge of changcong, right?

    Seems to be, some familiar

    "Well, I seem to have seen sister Cong!" While catching butterflies in the garden, Xiao Conghua suddenly saw a familiar voice on the side Avenue, and he was very happy.

    "Congee? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Siyu will have nothing to do with it. She is playing with xiaoconghua. Because of her health, she was specially transferred here.

    After changcong left, she stayed in fengzhai and played with xiaoconghua, which was handed over to her. Both of them were lively, so it would not be too boring to stay together.

    "Oh, that''s true!" Siyu looked in the direction pointed by the little guy, and saw the strange posture of changcong.

    Although I covered my face, I stayed with her for a few days. Siyu was sure that it was changcong, and my face was happy.

    They don''t spend a long time together, but Siyu likes her very much. She will be happy to see her back.

    "Yeh, sister Cong must have missed me!" The little guy threw the small net bag which was used to catch butterflies in his hand and ran directly to her sister.

    "Sister porridge, sister porridge, I''m here!" He cried out for fear that Chang could not hear her voice.

    "Oh, slow down and don''t fall!" Looking at Xiao Conghua''s rush, I can only follow her to read.

 Chapter 584

    I''m afraid that the little ancestor will fall down again. The boss has to pick her skin! Siyu is flustered to guard the little guy, but when he thinks of seeing the boss, he suddenly feels that it''s not a bad thing to guard the little guy

    Obviously, the little guy was not constrained by Siyu''s words at all, "Oh, sister Siyu, you are running too slowly!" In recent days, Xiao Conghua''s name for Siyu has changed from "sister doctor" to "sister Siyu".

    While the little guy trots, he looks back at Siyu and makes a face, like laughing at the slow speed of Siyu.

    Thinking of rain

    "Well, you should laugh at my slow running. I don''t tickle you!" She''s afraid of tickling.

    "Ah, sister porridge, help If you want to say that the little guy ran fast because he missed his sister, now he just swished away to avoid being scratched.

    There is often porridge cover face corridor, as if vaguely listening to someone calling their own name, some at a loss to look ahead, where there is someone, it should be her illusion.

    The result did not walk a few steps, heard more loud voice calling her name, this time she heard clearly, it was from the side.

    Chang porridge turned around and saw the little guy rushing towards her with a scream, followed by a little madman thinking of rain.

    I didn''t expect that I didn''t see you for a week. The meeting again was in such a fresh and refined way.

    "Ah..." in a hurry, Chang Cong just had time to reluctantly put down her hand. At least she caught the reckless little guy, and then pushed her back a little step.

    "Sister porridge, protect me!" The little guy didn''t stand still, so he quickly hid behind Chang Cong and made Chang Cong look at a loss.

    "What''s the matter?" It''s such a scene when we meet.

    At last, Siyu caught up with xiaoconghua. At the beginning, the little guy ran early, so he opened a distance in the middle. At last, Siyu didn''t catch up with xiaoconghua!

    "Let me catch up at last!" Siyu was also a playful person. He really played seriously with the little guy. He looked at xiaoconghua with a "grim smile".

    "Let me have a good chase. I''m so tired!" Siyu inserted his waist, looking at the small scallion behind the porridge, can be regarded as let her catch up.

    "Ah, sister porridge, help Looking at Siyu close in front of me, the scream of the little guy suddenly gets louder. It''s over. Siyu''s elder sister is coming!

    "What''s the matter with you?" With a bitter smile on his face, Chang Cong looks at the one big and one small standing beside him. If he doesn''t know the character of Siyu, seeing this scene, Chang Cong will begin to doubt whether Siyu is "rebellious"!

    "You ask the little ancestor, what did she do?" Siyu toward the small guy hiding behind changcong Nu mouth, motioned changcong to ask himself.

    "Slightly slightly slightly, Siyu elder sister is a big fool, can''t catch up with xiaoconghua!" Without waiting for Chang Cong to ask himself, the little guy showed his head and made a face at Siyu again.

    Think of rain:! "

    Chang Cong: "well, she thought she probably knew what it was about.

    "Hey, come here and see if I don''t tickle you. I''m so angry!" Siyu didn''t plan to quarrel with the little guy. She was just teasing her.

    Obviously, Siyu didn''t want to end the "war". Siyu went directly to xiaoconghua. If she wanted to catch xiaoconghua, she had to have a look at her!

    "Ah, sister Cong, protect me!" As soon as he saw that Siyu was coming, he immediately ran.

    A big one and a small one just started to circle around changcong.

    Make often gruel, still have to reach out to protect point, prevent the little guy fell.

    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise." Chang porridge tried to prevent the "war" from continuing, but it was obvious that her words were not threatening at this time.

    "Ha ha ha, sister hasiyu is such a fool that she can''t catch shallot." While running, the little guy turned back to challenge and made faces at Siyu.

    Siyu''s hair is about to explode. She can''t catch it for whom! For whom! If she really runs, there''s room for the little guy to get away with it!

    "You see, it''s not that I don''t want to stop, it''s all little guys'' pots!" There can''t stop XiaoCong and Siyu. He just raises his head and shouts to changcong.

    Innocent shot Chang Cong... Can only look at two people helplessly continue to circle around her, in front of the stars are coming out, circle by circle, it''s really dazzling.

    "What are you doing?" When Feng Tingmo came over, he saw such a "big fight" side.

    Chang Cong is surrounded in the middle, looking worried at the left and the right, while Siyu and xiaoconghua are circling around her, which makes the picture indescribable.

    "Ah, Baba!"

    "Hiss, boss!"

    One big and one small heard the familiar voice at the same time, but the reaction was quite different. The little guy was excited, and he was scared to think of the rain.

    Yaoshou, she was caught by the boss. She teased the young lady so much that she didn''t peel off her skin

    The only comfort to see feng Tingmo at the scene is that he often has porridge. Looking at Feng Tingmo''s eyes, they all have stars. As expected, this man''s words are more effective.

    He Balabala for a long time, the two people are still jumping happily, this is good, man a word, often face instantly quiet down.

    Suddenly notice often porridge porridge looking at his star eyes, Feng Ting Mo mouth slightly a Yang.

    "Baba, you''re back ~" the little guy didn''t have so much scruples. He ran to Fengting Mo with short legs.

    On the contrary, Siyu moved and ran to the back of changcong. She couldn''t see her. She couldn''t see her

    "Well." Feng Ting Mo didn''t pay attention to the small action of thinking about rain, and directly put Xiao Conghua into his arms.

    "Sister Cong is also here to play with xiaoconghua!" The little guy said excitedly in Feng Tingmo''s arms.

    "I came back with your father." Chang explained with a smile.

    "Ah, it was Baba who went to pick up sister congee. Does Baba want sister congee too?"

    "Er, it''s not like this..." Chang Cong didn''t think of a word. When it came to the little scallion, it changed its taste. How could it sound strange.

    "Poo Chi ~" Siyu is the most direct and laughs. This little ancestor is really a living treasure!

    "I have something to do with your sister porridge. You wait here for a while, thinking about the rain."

 Chapter 585

    Feng Ting Mo explained to Xiao Conghua in his arms, and then called Siyu to look at him.

    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, I promise to finish the task, boss Caught off guard by the name of the rain, first in the heart of a clattering, finished the boss or to settle accounts after autumn?

    Fortunately, in time to respond to the meaning of Fengting Mo words, Siyu was relieved in an instant and quickly answered.

    "I won''t let the young lady make trouble! You can rest assured! " In order to express his heartfelt, Siyu added another sentence, but it made the atmosphere become strange.

    Feng Tingmo

    Chang Cong: "what are these! But I know what I mean when I think about the rain, which makes the atmosphere extremely awkward.

    "It''s not us, it''s not what you think..." Chang porridge''s face was embarrassed to explain. The atmosphere was so strange that Chang porridge was uncomfortable. It was like they were going to do something shameful!

    "Oh, sister congee and Baba, go quickly. Xiaoconghua will wait obediently." Xiaoconghua, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly opens her mouth and stirs up a thousand waves.

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Two faces shocked, only one face indifferent Feng Ting, Mo can''t see what changes on the expression.

    "Cough..." Chang Cong was choked by his own saliva before he finished his words. Siyu was also shocked. Originally, he thought about how to let the little guy stay with her instead of making trouble, but he didn''t expect that the little ancestor had such a state of mind!

    "Oh, go on, go on, xiaoconghua is obedient." Seems to be watching two people have been motionless, shallot flower is anxious, directly forward to push her porridge sister, motioned her to leave quickly with Baba.

    Chang Cong''s face looked at the little guy''s action, but he was very calm and took the lead in walking forward.

    "Hurry up, sister porridge, hurry up with Baba!" Looking at Feng Ting, don''t move, the little guy pushed harder, let Chang Cong quickly keep up.

    Only chang Cong could not laugh or cry: "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go."

    Even though Chang Cong didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, it didn''t seem strange to think that the little guy had always been so strange. He had no choice but to keep up with Feng Tingmo.

    The little guy has been smiling and watching the two go away. When he looks back, he waves his hand and looks happy. He is scared and always feels strange.

    "Xiao Conghua, why do you look so happy? Don''t you like congee sister who sticks to you most?" Only when Siyu and xiaoconghua are in place, Siyu looks at the crescent shaped xiaoconghua with a puzzled face.

    How could this little guy suddenly be so abnormal?

    "Hee hee, you don''t understand that!" Xiao Conghua suddenly smiles mysteriously. I have to say that there is such a smile on her young face

    In addition to lovely, a little mystery can not create a good! Siyu choked with a smile, but when he thought that if he really laughed out, he was afraid that the little guy would blow his hair, so he stifled his smile.

    Fortunately, the little guy''s observation is not so sharp, otherwise she will notice Siyu''s red cheeks and slightly trembling body

    "My sister really doesn''t understand. Can xiaoconghua tell my sister?" Although Siyu has no experience in taking care of children, he knows that children must follow their hair when they show such expressions, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic.

    Sure enough, Siyu''s way of doing it was right. The little guy''s face suddenly showed a very happy expression: "all right!"

    The little guy mysteriously pulled Siyu''s sleeve and motioned her to squat down. Siyu was amused, but he didn''t mean to refute the little guy. He squatted obediently in front of the little guy.

    "Grandfather said, Baba and porridge sister alone together, shallot flower can''t disturb, because this kind of porridge sister can give shallot peanut brother."

    The little guy blinked and looked innocent, but what he said surprised Siyu.

    "Poof..." what the hell did Feng teach me! She couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, the little guy didn''t know the meaning, but the summary was quite correct.

    "Hee hee, now sister Siyu knows!" Xiao Conghua doesn''t know the noisy thought of Siyu. Instead, she has a small chest and looks like she is so powerful.

    Siyu restrained himself to think of Tucao, and make complaints about the small bag of melon in the small green onion: "uh, my sister knows!" What else can she say? Because it seems that there is nothing wrong with it!

    "Let''s continue to catch butterflies. After a while, Baba and congee will come out. Sister can play with xiaoconghua. Maybe she will come out with her younger brother."

    Xiaoconghua''s tender tone, with obvious joy, is obviously very happy. She runs towards the garden with a jump. Her little net pocket is still there. She wants to catch the most beautiful butterfly for sister conghou!

    Thinking of rain

    "We''d better catch the butterflies." Make complaints about the brain circuits of small green onion. If you really bring a younger brother out, I''m afraid the house will be sealed! Siyu thought of it secretly, but these were not the things she could talk about.

    It''s like the weather has really changed... It has to be said that she still likes congee. If she does become a sister-in-law, she will be very happy.

    In this way, the big and the small with their own thoughts returned to the garden and went on to catch their butterflies.

    On the other hand, they murmured about the constant porridge, but their hearts were suffering.

    Originally, because of thinking about rain, she was embarrassed. But the man didn''t respond at all. It seemed that she was being amorous.

    There was a strange silence all the way, except that the maid who passed by from time to time said hello to her, which was what often happened when she stayed here.

    At the beginning, they would feel uncomfortable. Later, when they knew that this was only their own job, they would not have the burden in their heart.

    After leaving for a few days, when I came back to see the familiar scene, Chang Cong felt like a dream. When they were interrupted, it seemed that the sense of embarrassment was not so strong.

    In this way, in Chang Cong''s mind, he finally came to the familiar door of the room, that is, in front of Feng Tingmo''s house.

    Often porridge had not easily dissipated some of the embarrassment, instantly turned into a ten fold return back, this is not to go, not to go.

 Chapter 586

    And Feng Tingmo didn''t give her any hesitation time, so she pushed the door open and went in.

    "Come in." Before going in, I didn''t forget to call her.

    Chang Cong: "in fact, you don''t have to be so considerate. Really, she won''t care! Feng Tingmo didn''t mean to discuss with her at all. He took the lead in.

    Chang Cong stood at the door with a tangled face.

    "Well, I won''t go in. I''ll wait here until you''re dressed." Chang Cong''s face was full of words of refusal. She really didn''t want to go in.

    In fact, just thinking about being alone in a room with this man would make you feel embarrassed.

    The man who had already entered the room suddenly stopped when he heard Chang Cong''s words. Chang Cong instinctively felt that things were not good.

    Before he had time to retreat further, he saw that the man came back with long legs. He came to her with a few steps, and with the advantage of height, he completely crushed the porridge.

    I was a little angry, and I was staring at by a man like this. Even though my heart was broken, I didn''t say a word more.

    "Again?" Men''s ending slightly up, the success of the often porridge on the goose bumps are up, premature life, to die!

    "What?" what is the usual gruel, silent, silent, and nothing to say, take the initiative to step forward towards the house, actually full of Tucao, why do you make complaints about this man? I really look down on myself.

    As a result, the steps on his feet did not fall, and he did not notice the slightly rising corners of his mouth and the smile in his eyes.

    The gentleness inside seems to drown out, where there is half of the usual domineering cold look!

    "I, I''ll wait here." Feng Tingmo''s room pattern has been very stable, and he still keeps the way he looked when he was here, so there is no strange feeling in Chang Cong.

    As soon as I entered the room, I ran to the sofa beside the bookshelf, far away from the bedside and the washroom. It''s impossible for me to have any more embarrassing things. I thought of it silently.

    However, Chang Cong is still too young. How can he fight against Feng Tingmo.

    "Well." Feng Tingmo seems to be in a good mood. He doesn''t have any opinions about the proposal of Chang Cong. Instead, he answers it lightly, as if he didn''t find Chang Cong''s careful thinking at all.

    "Hoo ~" Chang Cong sighed softly, and finally she was more comfortable. God knows she was embarrassed to suffocate.

    I don''t know when to start. As long as I stay alone with this man, I will feel uncomfortable all over. I don''t like it. I just feel strange.

    As a woman who has been single for 24 years, Chang Cong has no love experience at all. Although she seems to be indifferent to everything, in fact, she just doesn''t like to show her emotions. The turbulence in her heart is only clear to her.

    Therefore, in some cases, Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo are surprisingly similar. They have been single for many years and are used to disguise themselves so that others can''t guess their emotions.

    When something sprouts in my heart, I''m the one I don''t know in the game

    Chang Cong is sitting on the sofa, barely shocked. In fact, if you look in the mirror, you will find that her cheeks are red, her big eyes are full of panic, and she looks very delicious.

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t seem to notice Chang Cong at all. He slowly started to unbutton his shirt in the room. In the blink of an eye, you are already over half, and you are so surprised that Chang Cong can''t speak easily.

    "You..." for three times in a row, you just didn''t say the following words. On the contrary, your face became more ruddy. In fact, Chang Cong''s heart was going crazy. What''s wrong with this man? Why don''t you go into the washroom and take off your clothes again!

    Don''t pick the eyebrow, it''s a simple little action, but the man is like with a different kind of temptation, let his cold and hard face appear a bit coquettish.

    Different from Su Ye''s "coquettish" face, Feng Tingmo''s coquettish breath is more like that sent out from his bones. At ordinary times, he is a kind of cold and ascetic posture. Only when he reveals this kind of breath coldly, can he be more attractive.

    "Why, do you want to come by yourself?" Feng Ting Mo said lazily, his tone was full of carelessness and tilted his head, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter.

    Chang congee What is he talking about? Is that what you think? Chang Cong is almost stunned.

    "It''s not impossible." It seems that he has finally figured out something. The man is about to walk towards changcong with a casual smile on his mouth. He is just like a soul charmer in hell. If he is not careful, he will fall into the abyss of crime.

    Often porridge simply want to jump up, flurried hands: "no, no, I didn''t mean that, you think wrong!" Chang Cong almost screamed, afraid that the next second the man would let her change his clothes for him.

    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of this room is very good. Otherwise, people outside can hear the noise of the room. Even if she has eight mouths, she can''t explain it clearly.

    "Ha ha." Looking at the flustered appearance of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo didn''t go on, and even didn''t move his finger to untie his clothes.

    There was a smile in his eyes. Obviously, he just wanted to tease Chang Cong, but he didn''t think about the real past. Unfortunately, Chang Cong''s spirit was too tight, and he didn''t distinguish the true meaning.

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Know that men deliberately tease themselves, often gruel gruel glared at the man, how he more and more evil fun! But the man didn''t pay attention to her, and still untied the button on his shirt.

    Chang Cong wants to say something else, but he has made a joke before. He feels that it''s not appropriate to say anything now. He opens his mouth, but he still can''t say anything.

    Eyes are afraid to look at the man''s action, she always feel that the man is not in the solution of his clothes, it seems to be in the solution of her, see often porridge all uncomfortable, some panic twisted his head, pretending to look at other places.

    Obviously, the man didn''t go in to untie his clothes. He could only try not to look at him and let himself be a little more comfortable.

    However, she chose this place, it is not coincidental, although she started the idea is good, but who knows the direction of things will become like this.

 Chapter 587

    Although her sofa is far away from the bedside and washroom, it''s a coincidence that the man is not in those two places!

    He stood directly next to the wardrobe and changed his clothes in a leisurely way. The wardrobe was just in the front left of the sofa

    Often porridge itself is sitting on the sofa, natural eyes just to the place where the man is, you can watch the man''s action.

    And the distance between the two people is not very far, as usual, the general estimate of porridge, almost less than two meters away, often porridge even suspect that the man will directly appear in front of her next second.

    "Cough..." Chang Cong was shocked by his own idea and choked by his saliva. He coughed two times uneasily and was ready to turn around to ease the embarrassment.

    "Come here." Results at this time, the man''s low voice suddenly rang out, often porridge no defense, directly turned away.

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Often porridge instant crash, the man''s naked upper body, so there is no cover directly appeared in front of her, often porridge for a while Leng, even forget to think.

    "The figure is really good..." the man''s figure is impeccable, healthy wheat color, extremely pleasing to the eye, the standard eight abdominal muscles, edge clear, no trace of fat waist, perfect, people can''t help but want to touch to try the feel.

    It must be very good

    Often porridge where know, she just a careless, even directly to the heart of the words whispered out, but the party did not realize what he just did, just staring at the scene.

    Feng Tingmo: "he was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Chang Cong would be like this. After all, the image of Chang Cong was very serious. The only difference was that she seemed very interested in his voice.

    But Chang didn''t know. Feng Tingmo had seen through the attribute of his voice control. Many times later, she doubted whether Feng Tingmo had deliberately seduced her with his voice. In fact, she was right

    Now Fengting Mo seems to have accidentally found another attribute of changcong. Looking at changcong, he looks at his abdominal muscles. Fengting Mo''s mouth is hooked, and his eyes suddenly become evil.

    If Chang Cong could notice the change of Fengting Mo, he would immediately turn his eyes to yaoshou, who is going to be abnormal again!

    Feng Ting Mo man walked carelessly towards Chang Cong. Before that, Chang Cong would make a sound to stop or run away. But the premise is that she didn''t notice something that attracted her sight.

    Now... Chang grui wishes he could go faster. Obviously, a woman has selectively ignored the fact that this man is Feng Tingmo, and only wants to satisfy her eyes.

    Finally, Feng Tingmo was close to Chang Cong, and their breath was almost mingled.

    It''s not that we haven''t seen Feng Tingmo''s upper body naked before, but it''s all from a long distance. Where is it so exciting today? It''s close at hand.

    Chang Cong is so interested in men that she sees that nature is evil born from the edge of gall. If you ask her what she thinks, it is estimated that she will say "peony flowers die, being a ghost is also romantic".

    Don''t doubt that it''s really possible to do such a thing with the thinking of jumping off with constant gruel.

    "Want to touch it?" The man''s more and more deep and pleasant voice, so in the ears of Chang Cong, it is straight to the heart, Chang Cong feel their ears are afraid to be directly pregnant.

    Now the mind has been scattered to the sky, today is really wonderful!

    Not only looking at such a pleasant scene, but also hearing such a satisfying voice, Chang Cong felt that his life was complete.

    No, if you can touch it, it will be more complete. Very well, our Miss Chang, who has completely lost her mind now, is rushing to dig a good trap for men.

    Feng Tingmo looks at Chang Cong''s expression and explores it more and more. It''s very good. He discovers a new attribute of this woman. Moreover, this attribute is really interesting

    In response to the meaning of men''s words, Chang Cong is like a compliment to men. She is really sleepy. Someone gives her a pillow. Just as she wants to touch it, the man gives it to her.

    Chang Cong nodded without hesitation: "mm-hmm". The whole process did not even look away from the man''s abdominal muscles.

    "Ha ha." Feng Tingmo will smile sincerely: "Chang Cong, you are more and more interesting." The man''s melodious tone, like a cello, rings again, and Chang Cong''s whole body begins to drift away.

    Both the atmosphere and the people make Chang Cong reluctant to wake up.

    "Come on." The man with bewitching words, so lightly sprinkled in the ear of often porridge, the woman is like a demon, stretched out her hand, tentatively close to the front.

    With the hands of Chang Cong gradually close, men''s eyes also gradually become deep up, this woman, is really dare!

    "Hiss..." when Chang Cong''s little hand finally touched Feng Tingmo''s skin, Feng Tingmo couldn''t help taking a breath.

    The woman''s hands are very cold, but the fingertips are as warm as jade. When the two are combined, the feeling is very strange. The man''s eyes suddenly become hot. Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, it seems that he wants to swallow her directly.

    But often porridge porridge is also very life and death: "sure enough, feel as good as it looks."

    I can''t put it down and rub back and forth. It seems that I''m afraid I''m not satisfied. My fingers trace back and forth along the outline of my abdominal muscles. The movement is very light, like a feather tracing back and forth.

    It''s not only itching on his body, but also sweeping on his heart. Finally, the man is no longer depressed. He directly hugs the woman''s waist, pulls the whole woman forward and bumps into his arms.

    Chang Cong still kept a smirk on his face, so the whole person called the position, only in time to exclaim.

    "Ah..." he was tightly bound by the man''s arm. Only when he wanted to stick porridge on his skin could he feel that Feng Tingmo''s body was different from the usual hot temperature. He was still wondering what nerves the man had.

    Feng Tingmo just wanted to kiss down to ease his hot and dry, "you are more and more bold!" Isn''t it? I dare to tease him directly!

    "Blood Feng Ting Mo just finished this sentence, did not have time to kiss down, some Lengzheng saw a scene that made him stunned.

    A line of nosebleed came out along the nose of changcong! Feng Tingmo even thought he was wrong.

 Chapter 588

    And often porridge obviously also felt his nose uncomfortable, reluctantly took out his hand to wipe I, hand when also strange look at the man in front of me.

    It''s so easy to allow her to move this time. Can she leave directly? Where does Chang Cong know that the man is completely shocked by her present appearance!

    Until he touched his nose, when he took back his hand, he found the blood on it. Rao Shi, who was always calm, couldn''t help being flustered.

    When does she have a nosebleed! So I called it out without thinking about it.

    "You unexpectedly..." Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong strangely. He didn''t think that Chang Cong had nosebleed directly because he touched his abdominal muscles.

    Fengting Mo has lived for so many years and has never seen anything, but it''s the first time to see Chang Cong like this. Rao is a man who has never seen the big wind and waves. He can''t help but be stunned.

    The first time I saw such a promising person, I really had a lustful heart but no courage. I couldn''t be brave enough. As a result, I just touched him twice and he even had a nosebleed!

    Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong with a strange face and frowned.

    And the state of Chang Cong is not so good.

    Often porridge to maintain a raised arm, eyes straight looking at the blood above the action, so stiff, and nosebleed is still flowing happily.

    "Don''t you have a brain?" Feng Ting Mo recovered before Chang Cong, and dragged her to the washroom. Did this woman want to bleed and die?

    "Ah?" Chang Cong''s face was a little funny with two lines of blood hanging under her nose.

    It wasn''t until the man pulled her in front of the tap and violently directed her in the face that Chang Cong responded.

    "Ah, cough, cough, myself... I''ll do it myself!" In fact, the man''s action is too rude. Chang Cong choked on a mouthful of water, while Feng Tingmo made a strange pause, and then really loosened Chang Cong''s collar.

    "Huhu..." Chang Cong gave a long sigh of relief. She even suspected that the man just wanted to drown her! But if Chang Cong would look back, he would find that Feng Tingmo''s face was a little tense.

    He just wanted to stop bleeding as soon as possible. After all, he has no experience

    Chang Cong adjusted her posture and began to wash again, but her movements were much softer than Feng Tingmo''s, but she didn''t mean to get up until she was clean and didn''t bleed.

    It''s really that she finally reflects what happened to her. Gosh, she has nosebleed after touching her abdominal muscles! Chang Cong just wants to die. Is there anything more humiliating than that?

    Why did she make it! She just wanted to go back and kill herself. It''s a shame, isn''t it?

    I don''t know how to laugh at the man!

    Feng Ting Mo doesn''t know that Chang Cong''s heart is fluctuating now. He just looks at the woman soaking in the water and frowns.

    "Do you want to drown yourself?" Men''s words have always been so sharp and ruthless, often porridge is already familiar with this style of speaking.

    "Ah, get up now." Just continue to soak in the water is not a way, the man opened, often porridge naturally also should get up.

    As soon as he turned around, an unidentified object came down on his head, "Ouch!" For a moment, Chang Cong didn''t pay attention. He took a step backward and hit the washstand with a cry of pain.

    Then I felt that I had an arm on my waist and took her straight ahead.

    "Are you a pig?" Originally, Feng Tingmo had to go out directly. As a result, he heard the cry of Chang Cong and immediately fell back. Then he saw Chang Cong''s stupid action.

    It makes people wonder how she survived so many years?

    "That''s how you usually take care of yourself?" Man''s voice inside suddenly more a touch of noise, looks like a very strong appearance, she usually is such a life?

    The man didn''t release his arm, so he kept the action of hooping his waist and took her out.

    Chang gruel took down the towel that covered his head, and was calmed by the man''s vicious tone. Well, what''s the man crazy about?

    Want to take down the man''s arm from his waist, the result broke it did not break, had to put on a poor expression.

    "Waist pain..." voice inside unconsciously with some grievances, also not worth when she just met where, now the waist suddenly pain, afraid to green.

    And the man''s hand is so coincidentally placed in the place he just met, often porridge pain is severe, can only let the man first let go.

    Listen to often porridge kitten general like a coquettish voice, Feng Ting Mo heart tip tremble for a while, just listen to her cry pain, brow severely wrinkled.

    Chang wanted to say that she could walk on her own without holding her hand, but he felt the cold air from the man and closed his mouth wisely.

    "I can take care of myself well at ordinary times, but I just meet you..." what I said before was grub, but I didn''t make complaints about it. Actually, my heart was still tucking away.

    She didn''t know why. After meeting this man, she became strange. It seemed that her usual sense and calmness completely disappeared, leaving nothing but recklessness, ignorance and frequent mistakes.

    If normal, she can''t be stupid enough to touch her waist in the bathroom! Chang Cong also felt strange, but these words could not be heard by Fengting. It seemed that she had no face!

    "What?" After that, Chang Cong''s words were full of murmurs. Even she couldn''t hear them clearly, so she didn''t need to mention others. Even Feng Tingmo was beside Chang Cong, she didn''t hear them clearly.

    "Nothing, nothing! "Hiss..." Chang Cong waved his hand in a hurry for fear that Feng Tingmo would continue to pester what he had just said. As a result, he pulled his skin on his waist and let out a "hiss" of Chang Cong.

    "Don''t move!" He really wanted to pry open the woman''s head and see what the hell was in it.

    Chang Cong: "I''m shocked by Feng Tingmo''s overbearing tone. If I don''t say it, I won''t say it. It''s fierce!

    I don''t know if it''s because of the pain in the waist and the closure of the court. For some reason, Chang Cong is wronged and his mouth is slightly pursed. Obviously, he looks unhappy and pitiful.

 Chapter 589

    Just because he was sealed from the court, Mo didn''t know how to flush the water. His hair is still stained with water. With this green face, it''s full of collagen. It looks tender as if he wants to squeeze out water.

    In particular, there is a faint fragrance on the body, which lingers on the wings of the nose when we are close to each other, making people itch in the heart, so our CEO Feng is even more upset.

    This woman always seduces him all the time!

    Inadvertently carrying the pot of porridge: "I''m not sure."

    "Wipe it clean!" Feng Tingmo took over the towel and put it back on Chang Cong''s head again. She covered her face tightly and couldn''t see it. Feng Tingmo finally felt that her breathing was normal.

    It''s a pure face. In Feng Tingmo''s eyes, it''s more like a fatal temptation. If you look more, you will fall.

    Chang Cong, who didn''t know Feng Tingmo''s mind at all, was once again covered up. Who did she invite to provoke!

    As if in a fit of anger, he twisted his body and wanted to get out of Feng Ting Mo''s arms. As expected, it was safest to stay away from her.

    "Hiss, don''t move!" But did not think, just a move, I heard a man''s suppressed murmur, often porridge some strange, is this man also met where? Shouldn''t it?

    Subconsciously moved again, this was directly hooped by the man in the side, can''t move any more.

    "You..." as soon as Chang Cong wanted the man to let go of her, he realized that something was wrong, and immediately he was silent.

    Because of the close relationship between the two people''s bodies, Chang Cong noticed the abnormality of the man''s body almost in a flash, and suddenly turned red. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, she really wanted to scold directly.

    How can such a simple estrus anytime and anywhere! Chang Cong''s heart is broken. She never thought it would be like this. Now she is beginning to understand what''s the reason for the man''s repressive voice!

    Thanks to my experience in the car last time, I successfully let Chang Cong understand what is the man''s reaction now!

    In fact, this matter is no wonder Fengting Mo, after all, who can withstand such torture? Originally, there were some different ideas about changcong. In addition to the "wet temptation" of changcong, Fengting Mo was already emotional.

    But Chang Cong didn''t know anything, and even twisted to tease him. If he didn''t respond, he might have something wrong with his body

    "You... Calm down!" Chang Cong''s voice was trembling, and some of her hair drifted unconsciously. She didn''t guess how things would turn out like this!

    Now it''s better. She doesn''t move. She always worries about whether men will do some strange things. After all, she can still remember the things in the car.

    At ordinary times, you can still suppress yourself from thinking, but in this inexplicable situation, even if you don''t want to think about it, those plots are clear, and you are going crazy, OK!

    "Ha ha, why don''t you move?" But Fengting Mo was as happy as a nobody.

    Chang Cong: "she admitted that men''s voice is really good, and at this time, men''s voice with some other kind of hoarse, the voice is more magnetic.

    In normal times, Chang Cong is likely to be lost in three ways, but in this case, even if her heart is big, she can''t stand it!

    He reluctantly moved his head, kept his body still, and rescued his ears. The man''s breath was sprayed on his ears, which made her itchy and uncomfortable.

    "You, you let me go." Often porridge with men dare not face-to-face, now two people''s bodies are very close to the situation, the man''s body heat to convey, hot often porridge some shrink, she doubt this man will directly burn.

    So she decided to step back and save herself first.

    But will men let her go so easily?

    "You should be glad you hit it on your waist." The man didn''t directly answer whether it was OK or not, on the contrary, he said such a sentence.

    Often porridge porridge is a Leng at first, did not respond to come over, the man''s words inside is a what meaning, wait for reaction to come over, instantly face burst red.

    "Hooligans!" What he meant was that if she hadn''t met her, she would not be so peaceful now? Does she have to thank him for his kindness?

    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." The man''s joyful low laugh voice, it is just like the Ascaris lumbricoides in the stomach of Chang Cong. Chang Cong didn''t open his mouth, so the man said it directly.

    Often porridge immediately turned a white eye, this is not the first time, often porridge is quite calm.

    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while." Feng Tingmo''s tone is flat, but it makes people feel that he has softened his tone and made people refuse.

    After shaking his spirit for a moment, Chang Cong was seized by Feng Tingmo. He held his arms tighter and his body was more tightly fitted. A little subtle reaction could be detected. Chang Cong did not dare to move immediately, and his body was tense all at once.

    Aware of the change of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo made a mistake. It''s obvious that he did it deliberately. Poor Chang Cong, who has always been calm and self-supporting, is like a little kid in front of Feng Tingmo. Let him delay.

    Feng Ting Mo Suo buried in the neck of Chang Cong, gently breathing, as if just because tired and rest for a while general, people can not find out any improper, but Chang Cong is on pins and needles.

    Her neck has been extremely sensitive, now it''s OK, the man''s breathing gently hit her skin, so that her whole body is a little soft.

    "Don''t..." the gentle tone, no half of the threat, but with the soft soft soft, like coquetry general, listen to the heart and liver tremble.

    As soon as he came out, Chang Cong immediately realized that the man''s strength of holding himself was tightening a little bit again, as if he wanted to rub himself directly into his body. Chang Cong immediately forced himself to close his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word more.

    I''m afraid that Feng Tingmo will suddenly turn into a wolf. She knows how much weight she has. If Feng Tingmo is really strong, she will never be able to resist.

    The neck wants to be slightly to the side, so as to avoid the man''s breathing, but Feng Tingmo is on the bar with the common gruel, and then moves to the side.

 Chapter 590

    What does this man want to do? She''s going crazy, OK!

    But the man didn''t say a word from beginning to end, as if he didn''t notice the woman''s dilemma at all, but Chang Cong couldn''t believe the man''s appearance!

    Often porridge can only try their best to pressure gas, reduce the body above the reaction, so as not to let the situation become more embarrassing, that is not good.

    "You... Are you better or not?" I don''t know how long it took, so long that Chang Cong almost thought his blood had begun to boil, but the man still didn''t respond. He was so angry that Chang Cong asked directly.

    The man smelled speech slightly raised the corner of his mouth, just because his back was facing Chang Cong, she couldn''t find it.

    "Can''t tease too hard, otherwise this little woman is afraid to blow hair." Feng Ting Mo''s mind flashed over and silently released Chang Cong.

    In fact, the time they hugged each other was not long, and it might not be more than two minutes before and after. It was just because Chang felt uncomfortable in his heart, and he was a little nervous after being sealed, that he felt that the time was extending infinitely.

    It''s not that you''re tired of sealing the court. After all, Chang Cong''s waist hasn''t been checked. It''s not good if something happens.

    Often porridge naturally do not know these, just his voice just fell by the man released, unexpectedly inexplicable some not adapt.

    For a moment, he still kept the posture of being hugged and stood rigidly in the same place.

    Feng Ting Mo looked at Chang Cong with great interest: "why, didn''t you just talk about it casually? In fact, you still want to hold it for a while?"

    The man''s insipid tone, which is mixed with the ambiguous atmosphere, makes the hot and dry on Chang Cong''s face rise again and make a big red face in front of Feng Tingmo''s face.

    "No!" Seeing Feng Tingmo''s appearance that if he promised that he would come again, he put down his hand and arranged his clothes for fear that the man would come again.

    The man didn''t mean to keep on chasing this matter.

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chang Cong suspected that he was listening, what clothes?

    The man was sitting on the sofa in high cold. The original sitting position of changcong was quite different from the lazy appearance of just teasing changcong. Changcong was surprised by his changes.

    But that''s not the point. The point is that this man is a pervert and asked her to take off her clothes! He was so scared that he made a defensive posture with his hands around his chest.

    "Don''t you... You''ve calmed down!" The tone of this sentence is a little high, but she really has no mind to pay attention to these small details.

    Isn''t this man all taken care of? What are you doing all of a sudden! Chang Cong only felt that his nerves went up and down with Feng Tingmo''s words, and cruising back and forth was more exciting than riding a roller coaster!

    Looking at the often porridge a pair of panic appearance, Feng Ting Mo picked eyebrows.

    "I''m so useless?" Clearly sitting there, but just with this sentence out, eyes full of evil sycophant breath.

    Chang Cong was stunned, and then her face became more red. This time, she seemed to be bleeding. Her skin was white, and a little bit of color would be obvious. Now it''s OK. The whole face seems to be dyed.

    "You... You are shameless!" Forgive Chang Cong for not meeting such shameless people for so many years. How can such words be so easy to say? It''s just like a nobody!

    Different from Chang Cong, who was at a loss and blushed, Feng Tingmo was just like a man who had nothing to do with it. It seemed that he was not the one who caused the result. The contrast between the two people could not be more obvious.

    He would sit here just to hide his body reaction, so as not to make the little woman too embarrassed. Obviously, his reaction gave Chang Cong some illusion.

    "Don''t look at me like that. It just makes me more excited." Fengting pays no attention to the shame of changcong, and lightly throws down a thunder again.

    Chang congee This man is a pervert! What a mess he''s talking about! Although think like this, but often porridge or subconsciously wrong in the past, the body no longer look at the man in front of.

    As Chang Cong dodged, Feng Tingmo did get some relief. God knows how provocative Chang Cong''s eyes are. It''s strange that he will not react if he just stares at him with big eyes.

    Forcing himself to calm down and relieve the discomfort on his body is different from the superficial lightness of the clouds. In fact, Feng Tingmo will suffer a lot, but the innocent look on the initiator''s face makes him unable to do anything else.

    Can only try to suppress their own, so that their bodies as soon as possible down, or the little woman is afraid to really blow up.

    If you are in such a simple situation, Feng Tingmo can only choose to digest by himself. It doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. We can take our time

    Feng Tingmo doesn''t know when he changed his mind about this woman, but now that it has happened, don''t try to escape from him any more. There is a flash of potential in the man''s eyes.

    Side body, red face often porridge, did not know that he had been a big tail wolf to stare at, still tangled with his clothes.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s posture of wrapping himself up, Feng Tingmo finally decided to be merciful and let her go, "what are you thinking in your mind?"

    Feng Tingmo''s epilogue rises slightly, with a sense of ridicule. Chang Cong is almost like a mouthful of old blood!

    "What do you think of when you do something like that?" Chang Cong was stunned by Feng Tingmo''s shamelessness. It was the man who did this, and he turned his head to do it!

    "I just want you to take off your clothes and check your waist. What are you thinking about?"

    Feng Tingmo sat on the sofa with his spare time, his hand against his chin, and he looked at Chang Cong lightly. Chang Cong suddenly turned around.

    "Ah?" Obviously, the man''s answer is no longer within the scope of her thinking, "is that what you mean?"

    Also don''t care what eyes don''t look at, often porridge Leng Leng staring at Feng Ting mo.

 Chapter 591

    Want to ask after all, but didn''t think that just looked a lazy man, suddenly changed his face, inexplicably some angry.

    "Said don''t look at me like this!" The man''s calm voice, with some gnashing of teeth, really did not calculate the impact of women on him so much.

    With her innocent eyes, Feng Tingmo''s desire to suppress it rose again. He didn''t even hesitate.

    "It just makes me want to bully you." The man hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, it seems that he opened some kind of gate and released another one.

    At this time, Fengting Mo seems to be a different person. He is full of evil and sycophantic atmosphere. Chang Cong''s eyes are widened by Fengting mo.

    "You... You!" But she didn''t say a complete word after connecting you twice. She seems to know Feng Tingmo today.

    If you want to say that the usually domineering and cold-blooded Feng Ting Mo makes Chang Cong at a loss, then now that Feng Ting Mo suddenly becomes full of evil and sycophantic breath, it makes Chang Cong more vulnerable.

    She can''t understand how a man suddenly becomes like this. Is it a switch?

    "What do you want?" Chang Cong hardly knows what his reaction is right now. It is estimated that in normal times, when Chang Cong meets such a situation, he will definitely run away while Feng Ting pays attention to it.

    No matter what happens after him, in a word, it''s the right way to be free now.

    But now, Chang Cong is inexplicably unable to move, the man looked at her line of sight hot and full of aggression, she should be very annoying.

    But on the contrary, she found that not only did she not feel disgusted, but how could her heart beat madly with a high frequency attitude, which made her almost doubt whether it would jump out directly!

    In order to cover up their inner gaffe, can only deliberately raise the volume, as if this can ignore her reaction, the body again twisted past, she did not see it is not OK.

    "Ha ha." Looking at Chang Cong like a paper tiger, but it is not half threatening, Feng Tingmo is a low smile.

    "Come here." Low two words, overbearing but also mixed with can''t ignore the doting, listen to often porridge heart and liver tremble.

    "What for?" She clenched her fist and ignored the palpitation in her heart. She felt that something was wrong with her today. She always felt that her thoughts could not keep up with the rhythm and was completely led away by this man.

    Sure enough, when I met this man, it was all abnormal.

    "Come here, don''t let me say it three times." Man is not the slightest explanation of meaning, just light added a, often porridge is heard full of threat.

    She didn''t want to know what a man meant. She didn''t want to be a promising counsellor. After all, this man seems to be full of faults today. She''d better not die easily.

    With a ten times slower pace, he walked towards the man. His expression of bitterness and hatred was as if he was going to the execution ground. But the distance between the two people is so little, even if it is often gruel how to drag also to the man in front.

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t urge him. He just watched Chang Cong move to him little by little at the speed of a tortoise.

    "Hiss, what are you doing?" Often gruel some panic of cover his clothes, the man just action is obviously want to lift up, this how got.

    "The waist doesn''t hurt?" The man''s hand is not taken back, looking at Chang Cong''s face, zhengse Road, have to say that when the man does not smile, momentum is really quite shocking.

    Often porridge swallow mouth saliva, but also know what the purpose of the man''s action, but know is one thing, can not let the man''s action, it is too strange some.

    "I''ll... I''ll do it myself!" Pain is naturally painful, it is estimated that it is bumping into some soft meat. When I just turned around, I felt some pain in my waist.

    Her skin has always been very delicate, and it''s not worth it. In a word, if you pinch it gently, it will be green for a while. It will be shocked and bumped fiercely. It''s estimated that there will be bruises. If you think about it, congee is also rejected.

    She had planned to go back to see it again, but she just couldn''t do it. She didn''t want this man to come by himself, so she naturally refused.

    The man just stares at her coldly, and there is a light in his eyes that he can''t understand. When he looks at her like this, it''s like she has done something heinous.

    "Do you want me to pass?" The undisguised threat made Chang Cong open his eyes in an instant, "are you a bandit?" Isn''t this all banditry? If you don''t agree, why do you insist?

    "What? The first day you met me? " Wen Yan''s court was not a bit angry, but instead he had a lazy breath. The meaning of it was to make complaints about gruel gruel.

    "Come here, or you''ll be hurt later." When saying this, the corner of the man''s mouth even with a slight smile, often see porridge scalp numbness.

    "Of course I don''t mind."

    Chang Cong: "this shameless man! Obviously, she can''t fight the fox for thousands of years because of her three legged skills. The man looks at her with all his spare time. Obviously, he is sure that she will agree. There is no accident on his face.

    Often porridge very want to tell this man not to think, but the rational head, born to contain her this impulse.

    If she does, she will be punished by this man if she can''t get out of the house

    Heart to their own encouragement, is not to see a wound? It''s not about doing anything else. What''s she afraid of? And the injury is on the waist. Just lift up some clothes. It''s no big deal.

    So Chang Cong, with a kind of "strong man''s wrist" look, walked towards Fengting Mo, whose mouth curve was bigger. It was really lovely.

    "Just a little bit, because the injury is lower." Chang Cong came to Feng Tingmo and looked him in the eyes. He said seriously that he had the momentum to face the kindergarten children''s education.

    When he closed the court, Morton could not laugh or cry, but he had a serious face. The little woman was already on the edge of hair explosion, and he could not tease her any more.

    "Good."

    See the man did not refute, often porridge is a deep sigh of relief, she is really afraid of this man let her take off her clothes, when she is no matter how can not agree.

    Give yourself a deep breath, often porridge hesitated raised his hand.

 Chapter 592

    Originally, I wore a simple shirt, which is similar to Feng Tingmo''s. the loose layout is convenient to lift, so it won''t be too embarrassing.

    The expression on her face is actually very reluctant, but Chang Cong wants to create a calm look on her face, blending with each other, which makes her expression look ferocious. Of course, she is not aware of this problem.

    "Up a little more." Chang Cong is not easy to wriggle up a little bit, just enough for her waist skin to show one side, but obviously our president Feng is very dissatisfied.

    He frowned and said, because at this angle, he could see that there was some cyan on the right side of Chang Cong''s waist, which was just the side she would hit. In Feng Tingmo''s tone, the temperature was lower.

    Chang Cong: "don''t you know she''s embarrassed?

    But at the junction of the men''s line of sight, Chang Cong, who was not angry, lifted his clothes up again, a look of letting Feng Ting not see.

    She is holding her head and looking away. Obviously, she doesn''t want to have any eye contact with the man. Even if she doesn''t look, she can probably know what it looks like.

    "Why so delicate?" The man''s eyes are heavy looking at the position of Chang Cong''s waist, low way.

    Isn''t it delicate? It''s just a slight touch when I look at it. However, when I lift my clothes, I can see that there is a piece of blue on my waist. With the white and tender skin, it''s very conspicuous and quite shocking.

    Chang Cong frowned and looked at the place the man noticed.

    "Hiss..." Rao was ready in his heart. He was distressed when he saw it again. The green one was too conspicuous.

    Frowning is not because of the pain, but I feel that it''s really a bit delicate. I can''t help touching my skin at all. If I''m not careful, I''ll leave a trace.

    "It''s really tender..." the voice of Chang Cong is a little stuffy. The little hand wants to touch the place where he is green. Before he touches it, his hand is caught by a big hand.

    "Don''t move." The man is overbearing and firm to hold the hand of Chang Cong. The woman''s hand is really small, so that Feng Ting Mo can hold it completely in the palm of her hand.

    The soft touch makes Feng Tingmo lose his mind for a moment. It seems that he can''t be cruel any more.

    She pursed her lips: "don''t move." After a confession, Feng Tingmo stood up, pulled Chang Cong onto the sofa with his backhand, and let her sit there. His eyes indicated that she was good.

    The man went directly to the door, do not know what to do, often porridge porridge is so obedient people? I was just shocked by the man and forgot to respond.

    As soon as the man walked away, Chang Cong would like to touch her with his hand, but before he could touch her skin, he felt a sight that could not be ignored swimming on her.

    I saw Feng Ting Mo as if he had foreseen it. When Chang Cong wanted to move, he turned back and didn''t speak. He just looked at Chang Cong.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I just have a look, I don''t want to move." Chang Cong immediately removed his hand and sat there upright, as if just really just a simple look, the smile on his face to be more sincere.

    The corner of the man''s mouth is hooked, and his eyes are full of arrogance. He lazily glances at her hand. Chang Cong''s whole body is tight immediately. He turns his eyes to other directions and no longer looks at the man.

    She always feels like she''s naked. This man can see through everything

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t plan to embarrass her any more. He opened the door and went out.

    After making sure the man left, Chang Cong took a long breath and spread out on the sofa.

    "Well, is this man the Ascaris in my stomach? How can I know everything! Bored to death... "The whole person of Chang Cong was depressed and doubted that in her life, she felt that with any look in her eyes, the man could know what he was thinking.

    I feel that I have no secret, but I can''t see through him at all. This kind of feeling is very bad. I don''t like it at all.

    Originally, I wanted to roll on the sofa to vent, "Oh, I forgot!" Obviously, for a moment, Chang Cong forgot that he had a piece of green around his waist, so he pressed it firmly.

    Pain of "hiss" a, gently cover his waist, directly sat on the ground, good on the floor are covered with blankets, it is not very cold.

    When Feng Tingmo opened the door and came in, he saw such a scene.

    The woman directly sits on the ground, covering her waist, and whispers something in her mouth. She hears the door opening and subconsciously looks up.

    Eyes full of tears, so bumped into the heart of Feng Tingmo, take off the usual camouflage, a poor look, see people itching in the heart, want to rub her into the arms, mercilessly love some.

    Feng Ting Mo felt that his throat was a little tight, and subconsciously loosened the front button.

    "What''s the matter?" The voice is full of hoarseness, but it is obvious that Chang Cong, who has a big heart, doesn''t notice what''s wrong.

    "Fall... Fall..." often gruel gruel dry said, killed her also did not expect this man will come back so soon, and he looked at himself like this.

    Chang Cong feels that she urgently needs a hole in the ground now. If she goes in, she will never come out again!

    "Ha ha, you are more and more capable." Feng Tingmo''s tone is still as cold as usual, but inexplicably, he can hear the taste of ridicule.

    "It''s not." Chang gruel retorts in a low voice, grabs the sofa and gets up. The posture is not too ugly.

    And in the garden with shallot flowers are happy to play the rain, it is suddenly called.

    "Miss Siyu, the young master told you to take the medicine box to his room." The servant respectfully conveyed Feng Tingmo''s words. Yes, the reason why Feng Tingmo went out of the house just now was to explain the maid.

    Obviously, the waist of Chang Cong is bruised like that. If you don''t apply the medicine properly, you don''t know when it will be OK.

    "Ah, take the medicine box. What do you do with the medicine box?" Think rain some wonder, how good, need medicine box? Is it hurt? Think of rain in the heart make mutter.

    The little guy also heard the conversation between them: "who is injured?" He also held a small bottle in his hand, which contained a pure white butterfly. It took Siyu nine cows and two tigers to catch it.

    Before she could watch it for a while, she was taken away by the shallot flower.

 Chapter 593

    And then... There''s no then.

    The little guy hugged the bottle tightly. Obviously, she didn''t want to return it. She wanted to give it to sister Cong!

    For this, Siyu just wants to say: ha ha! Heartless little fellow, the butterfly she had caught with all her fatigue, she didn''t even look at it, and she was about to give it to her sister Cong!

    "I don''t know." The maid just shook her head. "The young master didn''t tell me."

    "I see. I''ll be right there." Siyu waved her hand. Obviously, there won''t be more information to ask. She is not as fast as she herself.

    "Let''s go, Xiaozong. I have to go to see a doctor. I''m still playing well. I don''t know what happened in the blink of an eye." Think rain side broken read, while holding the hand of xiaoconghua toward her place to put medicine box.

    The little guy didn''t have any opinions: "Hey, hey, just give my little butterfly to sister conghou." Xiaoconghua can''t put it down, holding the small bottle in her arms, full of happiness.

    Because she was just moving all the time, the little guy''s face was sweating, but it obviously didn''t hinder her good mood.

    "Hum hum, I remember your sister porridge." While complaining, Siyu helps the little guy wipe the sweat stains on his head. It''s a knife mouth and a tofu heart.

    "Xiao Conghua also likes sister Siyu!" Who is xiaoconghua? She turns a lot. Soon she looks at Siyu''s sweet smile. She knows that this little guy has many ghost ideas, but when she looks so cute, she can''t help but feel soft.

    "Hum, I won''t believe it." Although the words say so, but the corner of Siyu''s mouth is raised, obviously so simple was cured.

    My heart is murmuring, since it''s called her rather than Xiaobai, it''s estimated that what I want to see is changcong, and Siyu secretly guesses.

    "Hiss, it can''t be what I think!" Siyu, who is walking up the stairs with a medicine box, suddenly comes up with a bold possibility.

    It won''t be because the boss is too excited. When did he hurt Chang Cong! Once this idea comes out in my head, I can''t press it any more. It''s very possible to think about it.

    Although the two parties did not say anything, but she can still feel the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people, the boss has never been so close to a woman!

    Think about the boss''s domineering nature again. It seems that it''s reasonable that he will get hurt. The more he thinks about rain, the more excited he is. Oh, the boss is finally enlightened!

    Fortunately, there are all kinds of medicines in my medicine box. If I can save it, I will bear more of it.

    Thinking about this, Siyu suddenly felt that changcong seemed a little pitiful, and decided to give her more medicine to keep her body!

    "Ah, what is sister Siyu thinking?" Looking at Siyu with an excited look, the little guy asked curiously.

    "Ah?" I almost forgot that I was accompanied by a little girl. Naturally, I can''t tell her this kind of thing. After all, it''s not suitable for children!

    However, it is not totally impossible to say.

    "I think you might really have a brother." Siyu has a mysterious look and a strange smile.

    "Oh, sister Siyu, you laugh so ugly." Because of the thought of exciting things, mouth is about to smile to the back of the head of Siyu: "I took a look at XiaoCong with resentment.

    But the little guy has obviously shifted his attention.

    "Sister Siyu, is that true? Is congee''s elder sister going to give XiaoCong peanuts a little brother? " The little guy looks at Siyu with surprise, and his big eyes are full of joy.

    "Ah, well..." Siyu wanted to say yes, but who knows, if the little guy found that he was cheating her, he would not play with him in the future.

    Although the little guy is noisy, Siyu still likes to play with her.

    "I''m not sure. You can ask your sister porridge." Siyu irresponsible throwing pot, after all, this kind of thing often porridge most clear, ask her is always right.

    "All right then!" Hearing that Siyu was not sure all of a sudden, the little guy was somewhat disappointed, but he was happy again when he thought that he could ask sister porridge again.

    One big and one small with their own thoughts, finally came to fengtingmo''s door.

    "Deng Deng Deng." Originally, you could go in directly, but when you came in, Siyu held down the little scallion that wanted to go in directly and knocked on the door instead.

    I''m kidding. In case this meeting goes in and meets a scene that is not suitable for children, the boss can''t kill her directly!

    Xiaoconghua just looked at Siyu strangely, but there was no compulsion to go in directly.

    "Why are you up?" But did not expect, the door directly opened from inside, Siyu looked at standing in front of his often porridge, a face of hell expression.

    According to her guess, Chang Cong should be lying in bed and can''t get up at the moment?

    "Ah? What''s up? " Chang Cong''s face was puzzled. She felt so bored in the room that the man didn''t allow her to go out. Just when she heard someone knocking at the door, she opened it.

    Before I had time to be happy, I was asked by Siyu''s strange question.

    Siyu had a strange look on her face. After she came in, she began to look up and down at changcong. Her eyes seemed to strip her completely, and she was not comfortable with changcong.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Often porridge porridge is really can''t stand this strange atmosphere, think rain this is how to return a responsibility?

    "No, you shouldn''t..." Siyu didn''t say what she said. In fact, she was the one who was most puzzled. When she came in, she found her boss sitting in front of the table, as if he was dealing with the documents.

    And should have been lying in bed often porridge, good standing in front of their own, completely with their own guess the opposite, OK!

    "What should I do?" Chang Cong''s eyes became more and more suspicious. Since she came in, she thought it was strange. Because the words behind her were silent, Chang Cong didn''t know what she said, so she asked directly.

    "Nothing, nothing!" The regret of Siyu''s face is almost overflowing. I thought that the boss could finally hold the beauty back. I didn''t expect that he was still dealing with the documents at this time! No wonder I''ve been single for so many years!

    I really don''t know how to grasp the opportunity. All the beauties are in front of me!

    Make complaints about the eyes, and see a sitting on the side of the mountain as a sealed court Mo, the rain secretly Tucao, but also dare not say too much, unless she did not want to live, otherwise the boss picked her skin......

 Chapter 594

    As soon as the little guy saw Chang Cong, he automatically released Siyu''s hand, turned around and took Chang Cong''s hand, but he was clever and ruthless. The whole process was smooth and easy, even without hesitation.

    Originally, it was not a big deal. After all, Siyu could have foreseen this situation. After all, it could be seen from the butterfly bottle protected by the little guy.

    It''s just that this meeting, together with Siyu, has already lowered a lot of mood. Looking at xiaoconghua''s eyes, it''s almost like looking at "slag man".

    However, Siyu is a "rough man" who has been born solo for 18 years. He has never seen "slag man", so he doesn''t know how resentful his expression is at this time. He is abandoned alive.

    As expected is a small heartless, a see porridge elder sister don''t want her!

    "Who''s hurt?" This meeting son think rain interest is not high, put the box to the table, said feebly.

    Although she was asking who, she didn''t move her scanning eyes away from Chang Cong. She always felt that the problem was Chang Cong.

    "How do you know?" Often porridge some surprised said, involuntarily covered his waist, isn''t long a thousand li eye? Clearly not in a place can also know that she hit the waist.

    "Hiss..." Siyu looks at Chang Cong with a look of mental retardation. This woman will not see how her IQ drops so fast. If she is not in the same room with her boss, Siyu will doubt whether Chang Cong has been switched!

    It''s about that the dislike on Siyu''s face is too obvious, and he swallows his saliva uneasily. What''s wrong with him?

    "Is there anything wrong?" Chang porridge asked this question with some caution. Maybe he realized that his intelligence was not very normal, but it was not worth letting her think. What was the problem.

    "Baba told sister Siyu!" It was the little guy who made a sound and solved the embarrassment of Chang Cong in time. However, Xiao Conghua could not understand the current situation, otherwise, he might show his disgusting eyes.

    "It turns out that he would go out for..." Chang''s face was stunned, which reflected that Feng Tingmo had just disappeared for a while. It turned out that he was going to call Siyu.

    Turning around and looking at Feng Tingmo, who was dealing with the documents in front of the bookshelf and didn''t give them one more look, Chang Cong''s eyes were a little complicated.

    This man, it seems, is not as fast as he thinks. Although he is too overbearing, he is inexplicably safe

    Siyu found Chang Cong''s complicated eyes for the first time. As soon as her eyes brightened, she quietly came to Chang Cong''s side, covered her ears and said, "how about, do you find our boss''s advantages, and then fall in love with him uncontrollably?"

    Siyu kept a low tone. He was afraid that he would not be heard by the court. He had an excited look on his face. He was almost like a MLM salesman.

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Often porridge is originally some Lengshen not false, but not Lengshen how long, live by Siyu this exaggerated words to get back to God.

    "Well, you''ll find out sooner or later." Siyu looked at Chang Cong and didn''t admit it. He was not disappointed. He shrugged and looked indifferent.

    Anyway, she believes in the boss, and sooner or later she will be convinced by Chang Cong''s heart.

    "So what''s wrong with you?" Siyu carelessly arranges his medicine box and asks Chang Cong a question.

    There''s nothing to hide about this meeting. Since Feng Tingmo has already called people here, it''s a bit too much affectation for her to hide it.

    "Waist, I have a black on my waist."

    "Oh, on the waist, blue on the waist... Wait, blue on the waist?" Chang Cong was walking in the direction of thinking about rain. She wanted to see what medicine was suitable for her. As a result, she heard the sharp sound of thinking about rain. Chang Cong froze in situ and looked at Si Yu suspiciously.

    Even Feng Tingmo, who was still sitting there, raised his head and looked at Siyu with a slight frown.

    "Cough, I didn''t mean to... Keep looking, keep looking." Think rain also didn''t think of, oneself a carelessly called out.

    If it''s only changcong, it''s no problem, but just Siyu clearly felt the sight from her boss, she immediately counseled.

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t intend to embarrass her. After looking at her, he faintly took back his sight. Siyu was relieved.

    "It scared the hell out of me."

    "Puff..." Chang Cong directly laughed, "you ah..." was surprised by Siyu''s reaction, but seeing Siyu''s reaction, Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing.

    "Don''t laugh!" Siyu raised his fist, a threat, but obviously no threat, but in order to prevent Siyu hair, often porridge or magnanimous choice, no longer continue to laugh at her.

    "Good, good." She just stopped laughing.

    "Come here, I''ll show you." Looking at the often porridge also smile of joy, think rain not good gas of say.

    "Ever since I met you, you''ve been hurt all the time. You don''t have a good time." While taking the medicine in the medicine box, Siyu read it to changcong.

    Wen Yan Feng Ting Mo looks up at Chang Cong. What he says seems to have some truth

    "Er... It seems so." Chang Cong is a little speechless. The first time I saw Siyu, I was kidnapped and came back with injuries.

    This time, I came to fengzhai again after a week, and I saw Siyu in this way. It''s really hard to say!

    "Is sister Cong hurt?" I have been quietly looking at the little scallion of the little butterfly in the bottle, which reflects the point of the matter.

    Sister Cong was injured? With a worried look on his little face, he grasped Chang Cong''s clothes tightly.

    "Yes, Xiao Conghua, teach your sister porridge a lesson. She is not obedient at all and doesn''t know how to protect herself." Siyu is not too busy to watch. He encourages the little guy to teach Chang Cong a lesson.

    She knows that Chang Cong is just a soft spot for her, so it makes Xiao Cong flower the most perfect.

    "Er..." where did Chang Cong think that Siyu would come here? For a moment, he looked at Siyu in a daze. As a result, the little guy seemed to have got an important task.

    Immediately hands fork waist, a face serious looking at often porridge.

    "It''s wrong for sister porridge to look like this. In school, teachers teach them. Children should learn to protect themselves well and not get hurt!"

    Chang Cong

 Chapter 595

    Silence, silence, silence is Cambridge tonight

    Often porridge speechless to ask the sky, dark white think rain general, know to take this group long to toss her!

    "Slightly slightly slightly ~" but Siyu made a face directly at Chang Cong. She laughed so happily that she just laughed at herself. As expected, Feng Shui took turns. The ancients did not deceive me.

    "Sister porridge!" The little guy looked at Chang Cong''s distracted appearance, but he was not satisfied. He looked like a strict little teacher. Looking at her sister, she had to give her a guarantee.

    "Good, good, porridge sister remember it!" Changcong is really helpless for xiaoconghua. She squats down and gently pinches the little guy''s face. She finds that when it comes to her body, the little guy will be more serious.

    It''s just like the last time she hurt her foot. It''s just because Siyu told her to take a good look at it. The little guy is really looking at changcong all the time. He doesn''t let her move, and he stares at her to change her dressing on time.

    Thanks to the little guy, changcong can get better so quickly.

    It is precisely because of that lesson, Siyu will definitely move out the shallot flowers, sure enough, often porridge all of a sudden honest.

    Looking at the unusual appearance of congee, Siyu laughed directly, "hahaha, it''s really the power of xiaoconghua."

    No one noticed that he had been sitting quietly not far away. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Feng Tingmo here. The documents in his hand hadn''t turned a page for a long time, and the corners of his mouth were rising slightly. It seemed that he saw something pleasant.

    "That''s right! Then let''s refuel together Xiao Conghua nodded like a little adult, just because his little face was still in the hands of Chang Cong, which lost its original meaning, but had more lovely taste.

    "Good." Often porridge porridge face is full of smile, not the slightest impatience by the shallot flower control, a large and a small face with the same smile.

    "Eh, it''s quite similar..." Siyu looked at the smiling faces of changcong and xiaoconghua, and said strangely that the faces of changcong and xiaoconghua were not like each other, but this meeting looked strange, but it had a strange sense of imagination.

    Should be because contact for a long time, think of rain silently.

    "Come on, come on." Siyu directly stretched out his hand and pulled up changcong. "If you play any more, you don''t have to look at this injury." Think of rain not good spirit of say.

    "Sister Siyu is really not gentle at all." But did not expect, the little guy saw Siyu such stormy appearance, direct Old God in the chant.

    "Puff..." Chang Cong didn''t hold back for a moment, and laughed directly. It seems that what funny things happened during his absence. Seeing the present state of Xiao Conghua and Siyu, they obviously get along well!

    "Cut, gentleness can be a meal!" As a result, Siyu hears xiaoconghua say that she is not gentle, and doesn''t refute at all. Instead, she shakes her hair quite natural and unrestrained, looking proud.

    Chang Cong: "I don''t think there''s anything to be proud of when I''m reasonable!

    "Slightly..."

    "Slightly..."

    A big and a small tacit understanding toward each other make faces, look at the familiar look, also know that this is certainly not the first time to do.

    Sandwiched in the middle of a face of complex porridge: "forget it, forget it, they are happy!

    "Boss hiss is too strong, isn''t he?" When I opened Chang Cong''s clothes and saw the bruise on her waist, Siyu was still a little surprised. The boss was too cruel and powerful, but there was some inexplicable joy in his heart

    Originally, Siyu really thought that his eldest brother did not know how to read the documents himself. Originally... Hehe hehe, Siyu was smiling in his heart and also had a smile on his face.

    Chang Cong is a little strange. How can Siyu know that it was because Feng Ting didn''t throw a towel so hard that he bumped into it.

    "Yes, but for him, I would not be like this!" Although there are some make complaints about porridge, there is no thought of it too much.

    "Why?" Siyu''s face flashed a touch of surprise, obviously did not expect that changcong could be so calm to say these to himself.

    However, looking at Chang Cong''s face of resentment, Siyu smiles more brightly. It seems that his feelings are very good, but the boss is too rough.

    Sure enough, I still have to make up for my body, otherwise I can''t bear it!

    Very good, a beautiful misunderstanding formed, two people have their own thoughts, but no one thinks something is wrong.

    But the little guy has been looking at the side of the rain to often porridge coated medicine, small face a tangled appearance, that small appearance, it is like the injury is her general.

    Can''t help but be teased by Siyu, but now the little guy seems to be in no mood, ignore Siyu, just persistent looking at the bruise on his waist.

    Siyu shrugged his shoulders. This little guy really likes congee, and his eyes are full of worry.

    "I guess those who don''t know think you are xiaoconghua''s mother." Siyu joked casually, didn''t he? I''m afraid many biological mothers and daughters can''t get along with each other like this.

    "Well, if I had such a lovely daughter, I would wake up in my dreams." Often porridge porridge also didn''t take seriously, said with a smile, looking at the little guy full of smiles inside.

    On the other hand, the action of Feng Ting Mo holding the mobile phone is a pause. After Chang Cong''s voice fell, Feng Ting Mo quietly pressed a save.

    It''s also a coincidence that Feng Tingmo just took out his mobile phone and wanted to explain things, but he just rubbed the recording key beside him and recorded the sentence of Chang Cong.

    Originally wanted to delete the hand directly, so a pause, and then the point of the ghost to save, and then as if nothing happened to order things.

    Chang Cong doesn''t know anything about all this. One day, he will be tied by a man because of this inexplicable sentence. He can only say that everything is life

    "The waist has been painted. Is there any other place on the body to be painted?" Siyu blinks a star and looks at changcong. It feels like she is going to be stripped off. Changcong is cool all over. It must be her illusion!

    "No, this is the only place." Often porridge while answering the question of rain, while gently put his clothes down.

    The ointment is cool and refreshing, but it''s very comfortable.

    "How can there be only one?" Siyu stares at changcong strangely. She seems to be judging whether she is lying or not. Is the location too secret for her to say?

    After all, although Siyu has no practical experience, he has theoretical knowledge.

 Chapter 596

    Think also know, can''t only waist that a trace is ah! There must be something else.

    "Why not?" Chang Cong asked in a strange way. She just hit her waist on the washing table, and then there was bruise. She didn''t hit her side.

    "Naturally, it''s because..." as soon as Siyu was worried, she almost said what she had in mind. Fortunately, she stopped talking in time and joked. If she said it, she would be killed today.

    "Why are you so strange today?" Looking at Siyu''s stammering appearance, Chang Cong asked strangely. Ever since Siyu came into the room, Chang Cong thought she was strange.

    Siyu thought, I haven''t said you are strange, but you talk about me!

    Two people''s ideas are not in the same line, but it''s amazing that the dialogue can continue all the time.

    Siyu thinks that changcong is embarrassed to say everything, so she makes a round speech for her, while changcong thinks that Siyu is nervous today. Although the speech is strange, it can''t find out the fault.

    So the weird topic continues.

    "Oh, I don''t care. Take the medicine by yourself. If you need to apply it, you can do it yourself." Looking at a pair of often porridge does not intend to say the appearance, think rain simply directly put the medicine to often porridge.

    This will be perfect. She is sure that there will be bruises in other places, but I''m sorry to not say it. If I give her the medicine directly, it will be perfect!

    Otherwise, if there is no good porridge, the boss will surely peel her skin!

    Siyu just wants to set up a monument for himself. The two people are so sweet, why are they injured!

    "Er..." Chang Cong took the ointment that Siyu threw directly at her face, "no, I really don''t need it..." I want to explain that I really don''t have any other bruises on my body, so I don''t need to take the ointment.

    However, he Siyu obviously didn''t plan to pay attention to her any more. He turned his back and sorted out his medicine box.

    Often porridge can only a face speechless take the ointment in his hand, don''t know what Siyu is thinking.

    "Does sister Cong still hurt?" The little guy sat by, holding a small face, looking at Chang Cong and asked.

    "My sister doesn''t hurt any more. She will get better soon." Even if it''s painful, it''s impossible to say that to xiaoconghua.

    Shallot flower pondered for a while, it seems to verify the truth of the words of Chang Cong. Chang Cong is not afraid of being exposed. She smiles generously and lets the little guy see.

    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." The little guy seems to be sure that sister Cong really doesn''t hurt. Suddenly he claps his hands and remembers something important.

    "Deng Deng Deng" jumped down from the sofa, ran to the other side, and then came over with a small bottle.

    At a glance, Siyu saw the little guy''s action and rolled his eyes. It was obvious that he knew the little guy''s intention.

    "This is a butterfly for sister porridge. Does sister porridge like it?"

    With a treasure like expression on his face, the little guy touched the small bottle in front of Chang Cong. The body of the small bottle is transparent, so that people can clearly see the scene inside.

    The mouth of the bottle is sealed with a layer of gauze, which can make the butterfly breathe, but the butterfly can''t run away.

    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Chang Cong took the small bottle and saw the snow-white butterfly in it, still flapping its wings gently. You can see that it was intentional, because there was a small flower beside it, which seemed to be put in specially for the butterfly.

    I didn''t expect that the little guy could really catch the butterfly.

    "Hee hee, xiaoconghua knows that sister congee will like it." Xiao Conghua looks happy, obviously very satisfied with the present result.

    "The chives are wonderful!" Chang porridge looked at the little guy''s face for praise expression, touched her cerebellar pouch melon knowingly, and successfully looked at the little guy narrowing his eyes, a look of enjoyment.

    "Hey, I caught this butterfly, OK! I give it to you if you want it! " Siyu looks at their intimate appearance and grinds her teeth, breaking the peace.

    "Sister Siyu!" Xiaoconghua is obviously very dissatisfied with the interruption of Siyu. It''s clearly that she gave it to sister conghou!

    "Hum!" Think of rain is completely not afraid of, quite small waist version, toward the shallot flower do grimace. When she first came here, she was afraid of this little ancestor. After all, this is the group pet of closing the house. If there is a mistake, she will be skinned.

    But these days, they are very familiar with each other, and Siyu''s children''s temperament has been exposed. Naturally, they are not afraid.

    "Pooh, you..." Chang porridge laughingly looked at a big one and a small one. After a short surprise, she accepted the result. She said how the little guy caught the butterfly. If he was thinking about rain, it would be much more normal.

    The next time, of course, is noisy, very happy, often porridge porridge came, feel the whole house has vitality.

    Besides, the servants all think that the young master is in a very good mood today. It must be thanks to Miss Chang. I hope Miss Chang will come more in the future. It''s better to live here instead of leaving.

    With this kind of thought, the servants'' attitude towards Chang Cong was almost unprecedented. Even Siyu said whether Chang Cong bribed them, which made Chang Cong look at a loss and didn''t know what happened.

    In the evening, it was a scene of flying chickens and dogs, because the little guy said that he didn''t want to let Chang Cong leave. Anyway, Chang Cong finally got rid of himself, and he was sweating all over.

    But have to say, in the closure of the house, often porridge is happy, she can even freely enjoy themselves, rare relaxed.

    It was supposed to be Feng Tingmo who sent her back, but when she left, Feng Tingmo received a phone call. It seemed that there was something urgent. In a word, Feng Tingmo left immediately after receiving the call and was sent by the driver.

    Chang Cong doesn''t have much feeling. She wants to go back and have a good sleep now.

    In the car, Chang Cong is already sleepy. Suddenly, he feels that his mobile phone is shaking all the time. When he takes it out, it turns out that it''s su Ye''s video call.

    Chang porridge immediately a silent expression, originally wanted to hang up, but about is not too awake, unexpectedly press the wrong all of a sudden connected, Su night that hair suddenly appeared on the screen.

    Su Ye over there is obviously not aware of this situation, with a blank face.

    "Pepper, you took it!" Obviously, he thought that Chang Cong would not answer. He just called to get her attention. He sent messages to her all day, but Chang Cong didn''t return one. He was afraid that Mo would bully her.

 Chapter 597

    "Er..." Chang Cong obviously didn''t expect that it would become like this. There was a moment of stupor on his face, but he quickly reflected it.

    It has to be said that looking at Su Ye''s hair, it''s refreshing. It seems that she has just bathed. Su Ye''s hair is still dripping with water, and it''s a bit disorganized. But with Su Ye''s face, it''s a bit messy and beautiful.

    "What for?" Often gruel some have no good spirit of say, no matter who sleepy when wake up will be bad temper, especially in the opposite is often gruel gruel already have opinion of Su Ye.

    Su Ye''s smile is full of joy, not as hypocritical as usual.

    "Of course, I missed the chili pepper, so I called you." Su Ye lazily leans on the sofa behind her, and her clothes show up.

    Sure enough, she was just dressed up after taking a bath. She was still loosely dressed in a bathrobe. As Su Ye leaned back, the bathrobe slid down and her whole shoulder was exposed.

    Considering that the person opposite is pepper, Su Ye subconsciously pulls her clothes up, and then reacts that it''s pepper that doesn''t need garbage!

    It would be better if the pepper could be seduced. Su night stabbed at the thought that the hand that had been picking up clothes quietly pulled down again. Nothing had happened to her face.

    Chang Cong, who was watching all this, couldn''t help smoking: "you put on your clothes for me!" When she''s blind! I don''t know what this man is thinking.

    "Oh, it''s a pity to be discovered by the little pepper..." she was stopped by Chang Cong, and Su Ye was not embarrassed to be caught at all. Naturally, she pulled up her clothes and laughed more and more "coquettishly", as if something happy had happened.

    Chang Cong: "she''s wrong. She shouldn''t talk to this psycho.

    Some tired rubbed the eyebrow, she sleepy idea has not completely dissipated: "nothing I hang up!" This man, brain circuit is daunting, who knows what he wants to do.

    Su Ye looks at Chang Cong''s face with great interest. The light on the car is a little dim, which makes Chang Cong''s face inexplicably soft. Looking in Su Ye''s eyes, she just doesn''t feel tired of seeing it.

    Hear often congee words, quickly waved: "Hey, little pepper, how you so unfeeling, just get through it, will die."

    Su Ye frowned and said with disapproval that he could not easily see pepper, so he could not hang up the phone so soon. He had to take the opportunity to exchange his feelings.

    Su Ye naturally frowned and tilted her head, a look of grievance, clearly feminine action, but in Su ye, there was no sense of disobedience at all, on the contrary, it reflected incisively and vividly.

    And it''s certainly not the first time for Su ye to act like this. If you look at the degree of familiarity and the 100% expression pattern, you can see that it must be his habitual means.

    "..." the corner of Chang Cong''s mouth smoked again. Three black lines slid down the corner of his eyebrow. Some speechless people turned away their eyes. I have to say that although this man has some personality problems, he is really speechless.

    She looked at the man to do so expression, actually really some guilt, as if he did wrong in general.

    "You... Don''t look at me like that!"

    Looking at it like this again, Chang Cong expresses that his guilt will start to overflow. He can''t help it. Chang Cong bites his teeth. This man is really poisonous.

    "Ah? I don''t understand what pepper said

    Su Ye is a Leng at first, then full face of smile, words inside is not stagnant express their innocence, big eyes blink ah blink of looking at often porridge, as if really did not understand the same.

    In fact, it is not only no convergence, but more unscrupulous.

    As for the matter of getting through the phone, Chang porridge said that it was just a beautiful accident for her to get through the phone!

    "Next time you send a message, don''t call." Chang Cong adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable.

    As soon as she got on the bus, she found that there seemed to be something different in this car. She always felt that the seats were more comfortable. It was similar to Suye''s car.

    But Chang is not sure. After all, she doesn''t know much about cars. Isn''t that the way the car is designed? It''s just that she didn''t notice it before?

    If you don''t think about it, you don''t have to worry about it any more. After all, it''s not a very important thing. She is more comfortable. That''s why she starts to feel sleepy as soon as she gets on the bus.

    "Miss Chang, there''s a blanket in the back of the car. You can cover it." Don''t ask the driver why he knows so clearly.

    As soon as he came back, the young master ordered to rebuild the car and prepare blankets in it. He paid attention to the whole process.

    At first they were still guessing what the young master was doing, but now he began to understand

    "Why? Who''s talking? " Su Ye hears a man''s voice over there, forgets Chang Cong''s present situation for a moment, and asks in surprise.

    Body because of tension directly do up, disappeared just that pair of lazy appearance, big night of small pepper side how can there be a man''s voice!

    Su Ye has already made up a big play in her mind, and her hands are unconsciously clenched into fists. If there''s something she doesn''t want to hear from Chang Cong

    Su ye may be able to kill him on the spot!

    Chang porridge looked at Su ye with mentally retarded eyes. He didn''t understand why he reacted so much. He leaned back and took the blanket.

    "Who else can there be, driver?" he said In Chang Cong''s opinion, this problem is just like an idiot''s problem.

    When the mobile phone turns, Su Ye just sees the driver sitting on one side of the car. The key point is that he knows the driver, that is, the driver of Fengjia. Now Su Ye completely believes what Chang Cong said.

    "Ah, that... I don''t care about you!" Know oneself just reaction is indeed some mental retardation, Su night some uneasily touched nose, he just was not too anxious, temporarily forgot!

    Now obviously, it was mo who asked the driver to send Chang Cong home.

    "But when was mo so considerate? Why did he have a blanket in the car?" Su Ye looks at the blanket on Chang Cong''s body and mumbles strangely.

    A casual word, but let often porridge is covered with a blanket hand pause, even breathing are confused.

 Chapter 598

    She suddenly remembered that when she came back with Feng Tingmo at noon, the man''s inexplicable behavior, was it because of herself?

    Some ideas, once slim, it is difficult to press down, although often porridge want to convince themselves, just by coincidence, but the heart is still uncontrollable, some signs in the crazy growth, let often porridge heart become a bit chaotic.

    Girls are emotional, easy to think more about themselves, even if often porridge usually no matter how rational, some things are unavoidable, just like now, often porridge only feel a mess in their heart, around her heart flustered.

    I wish I could go to Feng Tingmo and ask him.

    "Pepper? Little pepper Su Ye looks at some Lengzheng, obviously is in a trance of often porridge, called her twice, the latter is back.

    "It''s probably handy." Often porridge cover eyes, afraid of Su night to see his eyes of complex emotions, tone insipid no wave said, as if really don''t care.

    "It''s true, amo is not so careful, maybe someone else put it."

    Looking at Chang Cong, Su Ye didn''t ask her what she was thinking just now. She followed the words and said that her tone was full of laziness. Obviously, she didn''t pay much attention to it.

    The driver listening quietly: "he''s in a hurry! It is clear that these things are specially prepared by the young master for Miss Chang, but the client has no inside information.

    What''s more, there''s a young master Su doing damage on the other side. His thoughts are in vain!

    He wanted to explain for his young master, but he didn''t speak in the end. They couldn''t say anything about the young master''s business, so he had to hold back his words.

    A face of gloomy color, fortunately now dark, also can''t see the look on his face.

    "Anything else?" As soon as the blanket was covered on the body, the feeling of comfort filled the whole body, and the tone of constant gruel was gentle.

    "Er..." Su night rare Leng for a while, obviously didn''t expect to often porridge this guest order under so impolite! Obviously, he was saying that he would hang up without anything. Su Ye was also shocked.

    He lived these years, which is not for him, but in changcong here, be despised, but he is willing to.

    "Yes, of course!" Su night stem a neck, mouth hard of say, anyway he just don''t let often porridge hang up, he haven''t see enough!

    "Well?" Chang Cong throws a puzzled look at Su Ye. There is obvious doubt in her eyes. She doesn''t think Su Ye has any serious business.

    "Er, that... That..." Su ye had some cards and dishes. She even pretended that she didn''t care. In fact, she was racking her brains to come up with ideas.

    Often porridge a face speechless looking at the man on the screen, sure enough, she guessed. When Chang Cong wanted to hang up, Su Ye finally thought of the beginning of the conversation.

    "By the way, I''ve been sending you messages all day today. Why don''t you reply me! I almost flew over and thought that amo had done something to you! "

    Originally, I wanted to find a topic to block Chang Cong, but suddenly this thing came out of my mind. Now Su Ye was really angry, and her intonation became higher.

    "Amo''s temperament, I believe that he peeled your skin. He''s so addicted to cleanliness that you sprayed water on him."

    Su Ye continues to read. After all, he has known amo for a long time. He knows that Fengting has no pity for jade.

    God knows how worried Su Ye was when he took the pepper away. As a result, when he was so worried, Chang Cong didn''t return the news. If it wasn''t for the fact that Feng Ting Mo was a good person, Su ye would have followed him.

    Chang Cong: "I don''t know what happened in fengzhai. I look away uneasily. It''s really bullying. It''s just that this" bullying "is different from Su Ye''s idea

    "Did you send a message?" In order to prevent Su ye continue to ask, often porridge decisive changed the topic, sent a message? He didn''t know!

    "Pepper!" Su night a listen to often porridge this at a loss of tone, know that she is afraid that even the mobile phone did not see! How heartless! He is very anxious, the client is good, a look of no trouble, he is so anxious for who ah!

    "I''ve sent so much. I''m so anxious that I fainted. You don''t know anything!" Su ye said, about to temper, directly stood up, walking around in the living room, while walking while scolding.

    Often porridge consciously take the mobile phone away a little, across the screen can feel the opposite man''s hair state.

    When I quit the video interface, I saw a long list of messages, asking her how she is now, and more importantly, asking if she is still alive

    The corner of Chang Cong''s mouth smoked, "I just went to fengzhai, as for such a fuss..." Chang Cong''s tone was a little counsellor, after all, Su Ye''s roar was quite bluffing.

    Moreover, Su Ye is also out of concern for her point of view, she did not say much, obviously some heartless.

    But I didn''t expect that Su ye, who was about to calm down, heard Chang Cong''s light and indifferent tone, but his words were startled and thoroughly blown up.

    "That''s why I went to fengzhai! Little ancestor, do you know how terrible it is to seal a house! You know what? " Su Ye shouts to Chang Cong with a tone two degrees higher than just now.

    Su Ye is going crazy. Does this woman know how terrible it is to seal the court!

    Chang Cong is very grateful for his foresight. If he didn''t take away his mobile phone in advance, his ears would be deafened

    In the next ten minutes, Su Ye didn''t give Chang Cong a chance to interrupt. She told the story of Feng Ting Mo''s "atrocity" without mercy.

    This includes how Feng Tingmo threw out the woman who adored him and let other girls stand in the rain all night, and so on.

    But still secretly nodded, according to the man''s character, it is really possible to do this kind of thing, two people formed a consensus for no reason, often porridge also from time to time with a few words.

    Make su ye said more energetically, want to say these decades of Fengting Mo black history again, so that little pepper see Fengting Mo''s true face, ahead of time away from him.

    The driver was completely speechless while listening. Young master Su began to die in silence again. How could he not remember so much for so many years

 Chapter 599

    Su ye, who is on the rise, didn''t expect that he would be sold in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Oh, I can''t count it all!" Su ye said that her voice began to smoke. She took a glass of ice water and continued to talk with Chang Cong while drinking.

    "Well, that''s true." Chang Cong''s face was full of fun. I really didn''t expect that Feng Tingmo had so much "wonderful history". Sure enough, that man''s overbearing temperament was formed from childhood.

    In this way, her treatment seems to be very good. I''m puzzled, and I''m glad to know what''s going on

    "Yes, so now you know how terrible it is to close the house! Don''t go again if you have nothing to do in the future. " Su night a face bewitches of say, no matter how, first black again.

    After all, although amo''s temperament is not very good, but other aspects are really not to be said, which is why those women are in a rush for Fengting mo.

    In order to prevent the little pepper from producing any indescribable signs to fengtingmo, Su Ye decided to cut off these signs from now on.

    "Er, ha, ha." Often gruel gruel some embarrassed smile way, temporarily don''t know what to say.

    "You are not! What are you going to do? " As soon as Su ye saw Chang Cong''s present performance, she immediately had a bad feeling. As expected, she saw that there was some embarrassment on Chang Cong''s face.

    After all, she had been living in the closed house for a month before... Although she was a little sad when listening to Su ye, all these things didn''t happen to her.

    Chang Cong decided not to tell Su ye, otherwise he always felt that this man would have some abnormal reaction.

    "I have an appointment with xiaoconghua, and I will visit her next week." Chang Cong''s face was also helpless. When she was about to leave, the little guy pestered her and refused to let her go. She was about to cry.

    Chang Cong had no choice but to come to see her next week. The little guy reluctantly agreed.

    Su ye: "with a face of hell, looking at Chang Cong, what kind of monster is this woman? Even the little devil can handle it!

    No, no, she''s so nice. I''d better watch her closely. Otherwise, what can I do if amo finds out how good the pepper is!

    Su Ye''s mind has already begun to play brain tonic, while Chang Cong has no choice but to shrug her shoulders. She can''t help it. "I''ll go with you next week¡° Su night a pair of want to open facial expression, right ah, he how didn''t think of, he and small pepper go together! This can not only ensure the safety of pepper, but also prevent pepper from getting along with amo alone.

    It''s like killing many birds with one stone! " Ah¡° Chang Cong suspected that he had heard wrong, "what are you going to do with me?" Some speechless, she has nothing to do with this man, why do you go with yourself!

    Su Ye turns her eyes and knows that Chang Cong is not willing to be too close to her. She thinks that she is really wary and more determined to get along with Chang Cong.

    "I''m going to see Uncle Feng. I have time next week. I''ll go there with you." Su night did not hesitate to find a tall reason for himself, but also can reduce doubt.

    "Don''t you usually go?" Chang Cong looks at Su Ye strangely, but her suspicion is smaller. After all, she also guesses that Su Ye''s identity is not simple, and it''s reasonable to have a good relationship with Feng''s family.

    "Can''t ~" Su Ye seems to think of something happy, smile eyes curved, face with a mysterious expression.

    "Well?" Often porridge looked at Su night deliberately show off the appearance, rolled a white eye, but still cooperate to give some reaction, but Su night is determined not to tell often porridge.

    "Hey, I''m busy from Monday to Friday. I can''t leave." He has said hello to the old man and took over the shares of DIDU kindergarten. In principle, he is a director.

    It''s just that this identity is obviously inconvenient for him, so Su Ye decided to act according to the original plan and go in as a teacher to get along with pepper. Naturally, there is no time from Monday to Friday.

    "As for what to do, I can''t tell you." That''s su Ye''s surprise. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell Chang Cong so simply.

    "Cut." Often gruel gruel not angry again to a white eye, this man is obviously in mystification, still don''t know what to do, fortunately she didn''t have so much interest.

    "Oh, please, please, I''ll tell you!" Looking at the way that Chang Cong doesn''t care, Su Ye feels uncomfortable again and starts to take the initiative to create opportunities for Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong looked at Su ye with an idiot''s face: "I''m not interested. Thank you." I begged him, and he thought it out.

    Looking at the fact that Chang Cong is really uninterested, Su Ye suddenly has no interest in it. She nests in the sofa and half of her body sinks in. It''s just like Chang Cong now.

    "Hum, you''ll know sooner or later, after all..." Su ye had some complaints, but the voice behind him became smaller and smaller. Chang Cong didn''t understand what he was saying, so he simply ignored it.

    When I just looked at my mobile phone, I found that there were not only messages from Su ye, but also messages from Gu Zhi. Compared with Su Ye''s lengthy nonsense, Gu Zhi''s interface is very simple, with a total of two messages.

    "How are you?" The latest one was an hour ago, asking if she was home.

    Chang Cong''s face was soft for a moment. After all, she was only related to Gu Zhi, the doctor and the patient''s family members. People would remember to greet her, which was obviously very good.

    When Chang Cong came back to "almost home", he closed the interface. However, Su ye saw the gesture of typing. Su Ye was already in a hurry. Her only pleasure was watching Chang Cong.

    "Hello, pepper. Who can I talk to?" Looking at the posture of little pepper, he was obviously typing. When he looked at the chat interface between him and little pepper, he was depressed. Except for his long string of gossiping, Chang Cong didn''t say anything at all.

    With this thought, Su Ye began to feel unbalanced again.

    What''s wrong with this man! Don''t intend to ignore his leisure, she is found, this man brain circuit is not general twists and turns.

    "Are you idle?" Often porridge picked pick eyebrows, looking at the other side of the nest in the sofa inside Su night, secretly think is really a love to enjoy.

    When I was in his car, Chang Cong discovered this. The comfort of the seat was very bright.

 Chapter 600

    Sure enough, the equipment in this house is also completely in line with his nature of enjoying. It looks very soft.

    "Er..." Su Ye choked for a while, "she''ll be busy soon." The implication is that it is very idle now, and then, as he spoke, he continued to shrink into the sofa.

    "When are you going to hang up?" he said They are almost all the way to the phone, but there are su night here gag, it is not boring.

    "Hey, pepper, you don''t like me so much!" Su night is really some wronged, this wench how so don''t wait to see him, this just more conference, rushed him twice!

    Su ye said that he was very hurt!

    "Not..." Chang Cong subconsciously denied that he didn''t hate Su Ye much, but he didn''t adapt to his too warm attitude.

    "Hey, hey, that''s good. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you more. I''ll hang up when you get home, OK?" Su Ye''s face was instantly beaming with joy, and she couldn''t stop watching the speed of change. It''s a pity that this man didn''t go to be an actor.

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to continue to speak, Su Ye directly took over the words and stopped Chang Cong from continuing to speak. Anyway, he didn''t care. The woman refuted what he had just said, and the others didn''t matter.

    Our Su Xiaoye, thought is so strange, anyway, he is the happiest.

    "All right." Su night has already said this point, often porridge is also embarrassed to refuse, had to promise down.

    Su Ye was cured in an instant. Her face was as smiling as a flower. Her hair was dried in the process of chatting with Chang Cong, but she didn''t take care of it. Some of the mess made him a little more lovely.

    Su ye had a chat with Chang Cong. At last, Chang Cong was not sleepy. Su Ye was so sleepy that Chang Cong could not laugh or cry. Who would accompany him to chat!

    Su Ye''s sleeping appearance is very clever. She leans on the sofa and sleeps peacefully, which is totally different from his noisy appearance when he is awake.

    However, he didn''t make any noise. He turned off his side to prevent Su ye from being disturbed. It wasn''t until he got home that Chang Cong woke Su ye up.

    After all, it''s not a good thing for him to sleep on the sofa. In case of catching cold, it''s not good.

    When Su Ye was awakened, she found that she had fallen asleep. She couldn''t help skipping. When she found that Chang Cong had gone home, she strongly demanded to see what her home looked like.

    Be often gruel gruel mercilessly hung up the phone, since he woke up, certainly know oneself to go to bed to sleep, don''t need her to worry about.

    After cleaning up, I decided to go to bed, but finally I picked up my mobile phone and sent a message to Feng Tingmo, telling him that I was home.

    Chang Cong comforted herself. She didn''t mean anything else, just because she was polite. Although she said that, when she fell asleep, the corners of Chang Cong''s mouth were slightly raised, as if she thought of something happy.

    On the other hand, Feng Tingmo is full of cold air.

    "Foreign countries have been very restless recently. Louis''s power is gradually infiltrating here, and even some families have slowly fallen to their side."

    The fire also has a heavy complexion. This matter matters a lot. The secret measures over there are so good. They also got the news tonight.

    "It''s said that Louis has arrived at home, but we haven''t traced him so far." In the last sentence, the tone is cold.

    Louis, who has grown up in recent years, has developed rapidly. He is cunning and cruel. He is a cruel character.

    This is also why Feng Tingmo was not able to deliver the ordinary porridge in person tonight, because the situation is really urgent. Now the domestic situation is tense, and a delicate balance has been maintained.

    If Louis''s power suddenly infiltrates... I can''t believe what kind of chaos it will cause.

    "Have you found out the purpose of his coming to China this time?" Feng Tingmo''s face was light, and his tone was hard to hear what he was thinking, but his restless mind was miraculously calmed down.

    "I don''t know yet." Louis''s operation was completely secret. He didn''t know where the others were or how many people he had brought.

    "Speculation may be to explore the domestic situation." Louis is sensitive and suspicious. He can''t trust others easily. When he develops such a big thing in China, he must check it in person.

    "Well." Feng Tingmo nodded and could not deny the answer¡° Continue to investigate. Once you find out his whereabouts, don''t act rashly, just observe in secret. "

    Feng Tingmo stood up, went to the window, looked at the bright moon outside, and said.

    "Yes." The fire should come down, but people didn''t leave.

    "Ding Dong." Mobile phone prompt sound, Feng Ting Mo picked up the mobile phone, found that it was the little woman to send him a message.

    Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth are hooked. It''s rare that he can still think of him on his own initiative.

    Open the page is very simple, just said that he was home, there is no other, but Feng Tingmo''s mood or involuntarily good up, this is not in line with the usual character.

    "Anything else?" Noticing that the fire behind him didn''t leave, Feng Tingmo asked casually.

    The fire considered for a while, and then said: "boss, before you let us pay attention to some of Miss Chang''s movements, tonight found that someone was looking up Miss Chang''s information."

    Originally these things should not be reported, but the fire inexplicably feel that their boss seems to be very concerned about that Miss Chang, so tentatively reported back.

    Feng Tingmo was looking at the screen, what trouble did that woman cause?

    "Did you find out who it was?"

    The fire was relieved. The boss really cared.

    "Yes, it''s the young master of the Su family, Su Xun."

    "He?" Feng Ting Mo frowned, "how did he know Chang Cong?"

    "Su Xun is checking the trace of master su. He knows the existence of Miss Chang from master su. Now he is digging for Miss Chang. He seems to want to do something."

    It''s a very complicated thing to say, but it''s also very simple, that is, Chang Cong was completely implicated by Su ye this time.

    That Su Xun and young master Su have never been at loggerheads. Naturally, they want to get hold of him. Unfortunately, Chang Cong is so mixed in.

    "The more Su Ye lives, the more she goes back." Feng Tingmo''s tone is languid. Huo Huo bows his head and doesn''t speak any more. He also thinks that Su Ye is too lazy. That young master is making trouble in Su''s house

 Chapter 601

    "Do we need our people to step in and get in the way of this?" The fire suggests that if they take action, there will naturally be convergence, so that even if they don''t know what to do there, they can play the role of intervention to the greatest extent.

    "No

    "Ah?" The fire subconsciously some surprised, originally thought the boss must agree, after all, the boss seems to be very concerned about that Miss Chang''s things.

    I never thought that I would be rejected.

    "If you don''t let her hurt, she won''t know who to ask." Feng Ting Mo just lightly dropped a sentence, hiding the merit and fame.

    Looking at the chat interface in front of me, I knocked a few times and finally didn''t say anything.

    The fire touched the bridge of his nose. He didn''t know what his eldest brother''s brain circuit was thinking, but it seemed very powerful

    As like as two peas, the porridge was completely placed on the table of Su Su that night. Naturally, this version was exactly the same as that found by others. It is entirely a life of "porridge".

    "Just this woman?" Su Xun''s face was gloomy, which was quite the opposite to that when he was facing Su Lao in the daytime. At this moment, he was like a devil climbing up from hell.

    There is a stack of information in his hand. This is the whereabouts of Su ye after he returned home, which his people found. There is nothing else to look at, but he stayed with Feng Tingmo when he came back.

    This is also the place that Su Xun hated the most. That old man was just protecting Su Ye. Even that man was standing on Su Ye''s side! The man''s support has limited him everywhere.

    It''s not that he didn''t want to woo him, but he didn''t see him at all. After all, the man and Su Ye grew up together, and they had more than ten years of friendship than him.

    But Su Xun didn''t agree. He just lost in his family background. Apart from this, he was not as good as Su yeqiang!

    He left the information in his hand directly on the table and picked up another stack of paper, which was obviously more than Su Ye''s whereabouts.

    Looking at the top photo, Su Ye squints dangerously.

    "Yes, it seems that the young master is very interested in her. The reason why he wants to be a teacher in kindergarten this time is because of her."

    The person below kneels on the ground, his legs are shaking in a small range, just trying to contain it. He deeply knows how cruel the man in front of him is. If he is not careful, he will be doomed!

    This is the news they carefully found. It seems that other forces have noticed their actions, which makes them nervous. But in the end, it seems that nothing happened, like their illusion, which makes people confused.

    But naturally, he would not tell Su Xun, otherwise he would not know what was waiting for them

    "It doesn''t look special..." Su Xun looked at the photo on his hand and rubbed his fingers. It was a picture of Chang porridge playing games with the children. It looked ordinary. He couldn''t see anything special.

    "Su ye that stupid thing, unexpectedly put such a great opportunity not to, turn to do a teacher for a woman!" Su Xun lifted the photo on his hand, and his face was full of smile.

    The old man wanted to give all his rights to Su ye, but Su Ye didn''t do his job all day long. Now it''s even more ridiculous to be a little teacher!

    "The main reason is that the old man didn''t ask anything and transferred the shares to him!" Su Xun Meng got up and stroked all the things on the table. He was angry.

    Although those shares are nothing to do with the overall interests of the Su family, they are just a drop in the bucket, but it clearly represents the attitude of Su Lao, that is, to stand on Su Ye''s side unconditionally!

    Think of here, Su Xun hate teeth itch, what''s good about that Su night, it seems that he is a little bastard, not than he will be reincarnated!

    The paper was sprinkled on the person kneeling on the ground, but he didn''t dare to do anything. This is too common.

    He took a deep breath and looked at Su Xun who was in a rage. He thought about it.

    "Young master, in fact, young master... There is nothing wrong with Su Ye''s practice." Originally, a young master was about to export. When the man inquired about Su Xun''s eyes, he immediately changed his mouth, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    "Oh? What do you say? " It seemed that he had just lost his temper. Su Xun was in a better mood now. He followed his shirt cuff and sat back on the chair. He looked calm.

    The man stood up with a flattering smile on his face.

    "You think, the more unorthodox Su Ye is, the more unreliable things he does, the more you can show your status, right?" Looking at Su Xun''s face, the man was relieved and continued to say.

    "The only thing you are worse than Su Ye is time. As long as you stay with him for a long time, which is in contrast to Su Ye''s idleness, are you afraid of no chance?"

    "Go on." Su Xun looked at his fingers lazily, as if he was careless. In fact, what his subordinates said was just what he wanted. The only thing he was bad about was his identity. The identity of an illegitimate child undoubtedly made him a lot more constrained.

    However, if Suye can keep this state all the time, will there be no place for him to turn over?

    The man knew that it was Su Xun who heard it in his heart and said it more vigorously.

    "Before Su Ye was abroad, it''s not so easy for us to move him, but now he''s back, our chance will come!" The more men say, the brighter Su Ye''s eyes are.

    "That woman is the best way to break through!" The man roughly describes how to find a breakthrough from Chang Cong. After all, Su Ye hasn''t been interested in any woman for so many years. The appearance of Chang Cong undoubtedly gives them the best chance.

    Don''t be afraid of him, just afraid that he doesn''t care about anything, so that they can''t find a chance to start!

    "Hahaha, you did a good job." Su Xun was very happy. It was obviously the plan that the man said made him very satisfied.

    "It''s my duty to share the young master''s worries." The man is more and more modest, he knows Su Ye''s temperament too well.

    Sure enough, Su Ye is more satisfied with his sight.

    "Then do it like this. Keep an eye on Su ye and the woman''s whereabouts, and let me know if there is any change." Su ye and Chang Cong mixed together, no doubt gave them a good opportunity, but after all, it is very important, some plans have to be run in slowly.

    Su Xun secretly scolded Su ye for being too stupid. Since he gave the opportunity to himself, don''t blame him for being merciless!

    "Yes." The man respectfully responded, and then backed out, ready to start to carry out the next plan.

 Chapter 602

    "Suye, Suye, I''ll see if you''ll be so lucky this time!" Su Xun was full of malice. He was obviously planning something.

    It''s just that people who are secretly schemed know nothing about it

    Tonight is destined to be an unsettled night.

    "Ah, Huaxia, I''m here at last." A man with blue eyes, his cheek is full of exotic customs. When he looks at you, his eyes seem to suck your soul away.

    The Chinese in my mouth is extremely fluent, with a deep and pleasant voice and charming charm all over my body.

    Sitting on the cruise ship that is about to dock, watching the bright lights on the shore, there is an unknown light in his eyes, with some joy and some desire to try.

    It''s Louis in the fire. He just looks at his appearance, but he can''t see it. This man who looks very gentlemanly is the insidious, cunning and cruel man in his mouth.

    Foreign "Z" has grown up in recent years. It seems to have been born out of the world. With an irresistible trend, it has quickly laid a foundation for itself.

    But it''s too mysterious, no one knows how he grew up, and it''s not worth considering his internal structure.

    It''s just a rumor that his leader is an English man named "Louis", but his true face is unknown. Of course, this is just a piece of news. As for the outcome, no one knows.

    But this is the only clue, even if you have some doubt, you will hold on to it.

    Who knows, the protagonist who is talked about by them is sitting leisurely on the cruise ship with red wine in his hand, enjoying the night around him, and is about to dock

    The next day, it was very calm, at least for Chang Cong. Because I saw my mother yesterday and knew that her condition had improved, Chang Cong laid down a big stone in her heart.

    Gu explained that she couldn''t get in touch with her mother too often. After all, her mother''s situation is still very unstable, so Chang didn''t plan to see her again in the near future.

    When I got up, I first asked Gu Zhi. This is the appointment they made yesterday. In the future, I will often contact her to check her mother''s progress.

    There is nothing wrong with Chang Cong, but Gu Zhi is thinking about something. I''m afraid only he knows

    "Good morning, doctor Gu. Have you been to the hospital yet?" Because there is nothing important to do today, Chang Cong didn''t hesitate to go to bed. It''s more than eight o''clock. It''s estimated that Gu Zhi has arrived at the hospital.

    I didn''t expect that before I put down my mobile phone, the news came: "I didn''t go to the hospital today, there''s something else."

    "Ah, so." Chang Cong is a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Gu Zhi wasn''t in the hospital today. It seems that his questioning is deliberate, as if other people can only be in the hospital

    Just when Chang Cong didn''t know what to say, she seemed to feel embarrassed and sent a message again: "go to see grandma today."

    Often porridge porridge can''t see, Gu Zhizheng on this side of the screen is typing, while rubbing his head, quite a bit big.

    In front of him, a woman was talking about something and the place of interest. She even stood up and said with her hands. She looked very happy.

    "Grandma, you slow down, don''t fall..." Gu Zhi finished the news, turned his head and saw grandma excited, rather headache, not just fell?

    That''s right. When she called, she let slip her words. Gu Zhi knew that she fell when she went shopping the day before yesterday, which scared him so much that she rushed over.

    It''s reassuring to see grandma jumping around, but it seems that some of her energy is too strong... Since he came, grandma''s mouth hasn''t stopped. Gu zhiting''s head is two big

    "Grandma, let''s go and have a check. In case there''s something wrong, we can''t see it..." Gu Zhi didn''t say it all, but he knew what it meant.

    When he just came here, he helped grandma to have a look. Generally, there was no problem, but when it came to grandma''s body, it was inevitable that he would care more about her.

    "Oh, it''s all said that there''s nothing wrong. Look how healthy grandma is!" With the response to the same words often porridge sounded again, grandma is still not willing to go to the hospital.

    "It''s not a big deal. I have to go to the hospital to do something..." grandma didn''t care. She knew her body best. She didn''t need to go to the hospital at all.

    Gu Zhi: "most of them know that this time things will not be done. He knows that grandma''s stubborn nature, and the things decided will not change.

    "Hey, don''t change the subject. Have you heard what I just said? That girl''s grandmother has seen it. She is definitely a good girl, and she is still single!"

    Grandma clapped her hands with a happy face. Who knew that when she went out, she met such a good girl. It was worth the fall!

    If Gu Zhi knew what grandma was thinking now, he would be speechless. No one would feel proud even if he fell

    "I''ll tell you, that good girl is adorable at first sight. If she doesn''t start early, she will be preempted by others. That girl is kind-hearted and sensible at a young age. It''s very distressing."

    Grandma thought about the things that Chang Cong said to her when she met before. She couldn''t help but feel distressed. She wanted Gu Zhi to take people back immediately. How could such a good child have such a hard life.

    "I heard..." Gu Zhi responded perfunctorily. In fact, he was not interested in the girl whose grandmother said was so extravagant. He even doubted whether anyone knew that it was his grandmother who deliberately made the illusion.

    Don''t blame Gu Zhi''s conspiracy theory. It''s true that this kind of thing happened. It''s just that the woman was too stupid, her acting skills were not up to standard, and she was torn down by her grandmother. She didn''t stir up too much sparks.

    So just when grandma said something, Gu Zhi didn''t listen at all. He just received the news from Chang Cong and began to chat. He turned a deaf ear and didn''t listen at all.

    But later, because grandma was staring at him tightly, Gu Zhi didn''t look good at his mobile phone, so he listened to it, and a woman appeared in his mind.

    Chang Cong is no doubt. She is the strongest girl he has ever seen. She armed herself with armor, but her behavior has a rare innocence, which is not a deliberate dress.

 Chapter 603

    There is a kind of inexplicable attraction on the body, which makes people want to be close unconsciously.

    "Smelly boy, grandma is talking to you. What are you thinking! My eyes are floating! "

    Because Gu Zhi couldn''t help but think of Chang Cong, her eyes were a little erratic. She couldn''t bear it. The smelly boy obviously didn''t listen to her words. Her eyes were all gone! So I gave him a "pop chestnut".

    But Grandma deliberately convergence of strength, Gu''s skin even color did not change.

    "Grandma, I''m listening..." Gu Zhi retorted weakly, even with a childish look, which is quite different from the usual ascetic look. Obviously, in front of grandma, he will become carefree.

    "Cut, don''t cheat grandma, grandma doesn''t know you!" Grandma is mercilessly exposed Gu''s bad lie, she can not understand the temperament of this stinky boy, just sure did not listen.

    Gu Zhi shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t continue to say more, which is equivalent to calling himself up. He didn''t listen to anything just now.

    No, in the end, I heard some

    "Oh, it depends on you. You stinky boy, when can you let Grandma have a grandson? If you can make a girlfriend, grandma won''t be in such a hurry!"

    Grandma looked at Gu Zhi with a face full of hate. Gu Zhi lowered his head skillfully, as if listening carefully. But grandma knew that the smelly boy was distracted again.

    Sighed a tone, "just, this matter leaves to the grandmother, the grandmother finds a good daughter-in-law for you!"

    Grandma didn''t care much. She waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t care about it. If she did, she would never want to have a grandson in her life!

    "Grandma..." Gu subconsciously frowned, wanted to say something, but was mercilessly interrupted by Grandma!

    "What! Don''t worry yourself. Don''t worry about grandma! Is it easy for grandma to find you a good daughter-in-law! If you... "

    Seeing that his grandmother was going to start to talk, Gu Zhi quickly waved his hand, took his grandmother''s arm and let her sit down. At such an old age, when he was angry, he would "dance" and often looked at Gu Zhi with fear.

    "Well, well, grandma will listen to you, will you?" Gu''s face is full of helplessness, and there is no way for grandma.

    "That''s about the same." Grandma''s face turned cloudy and clear in an instant. Let him do it!

    "Early let you find a good daughter-in-law, also let your parents at ease." Grandma looked at Gu Zhi with a look of heartache on her face. This child is too bitter. If she can, she hopes to find someone to take care of him

    "I know." When it comes to his parents, Gu Zhi''s smile converged. He lowered his head to cover the gloom in his eyes. He knew that his grandmother didn''t like to see him close his eyes by hatred.

    But this hate is not common, how can he easily put it down! This time back home, he was a doctor on the surface, but in fact, he never slacked off in private, constantly looking for few clues.

    At the beginning, he was too young to know all this. He could only watch the disaster happen and turned him into an orphan.

    Fortunately, with his grandmother, he was able to live so safely! But now that he is still alive, those people will have to pay the price they deserve!

    Gu''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty hatred, but when he raised his head, it turned into a warm look, as if nothing had happened just now.

    It''s good for him to bear some things. Grandma doesn''t need to get involved. She is the most distressed person to lose her son and daughter-in-law

    Until she sent Gu out, grandma was still talking about it. This time, she forgot her mobile phone number. Next time, she must remember to save it.

    Just can also let smelly boy contact with her in advance, Gu Zhi just nodded, and told her to go out again must be careful.

    "Grandma, no, let''s hire a nanny. I can rest assured."

    Although nothing happened this time, who can guarantee that he will be so lucky every time? Gu is really worried.

    "Oh, don''t worry about me. I''m still strong." Grandma is not old at all. She doesn''t like the feeling that irrelevant people are wandering at home. She is not old enough to be taken care of!

    "If you really love grandma, you will marry a daughter-in-law for Grandma as soon as possible, and then grandma will listen to you for everything!"

    Grandma looks at Gu Zhi with a face of unyielding, and even has a faint expectation in her eyes. She hopes that this smelly boy will agree directly, but will it succeed?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. Gu Yiyi''s face looks through the truth. In fact, his grandmother always uses this reason to prevaricate him, but he really has no reason to refute and has no choice but to leave.

    "Take good care of yourself!" Grandma looked at Gu''s back and waved. Even if it was such a big person, the old man could not help worrying.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you again as soon as possible." Gu is not the slightest impatience, smile a face of clever.

    Until Gu''s figure disappeared, grandma took back her eyes.

    "Oh, next time, you must remember the number of the girl. You should forget such an important thing. It''s OK. You can see her again when she goes to work." Grandma thought happily.

    Because grandma is used to calling a girl, and looking at Gu Yiyi''s face, she didn''t mention the girl''s name from the beginning to the end, and Gu Zhi didn''t know that she knew the person she said.

    I don''t know if I''m definitely not interested in her. When I know a woman''s identity in the future, will I slap her face

    After sitting in the car over there, Gu Zhicai had a chance to have a look at the mobile phone interface and the last message from Chang Cong: "then you should be busy first, and we''ll talk when you''re free."

    There was no estrangement in the tone. Naturally, there was no intimacy. Gu was staring at the interface as if he was looking at something important.

    After typing a line of words, deleting it again, typing it again and deleting it again, Gu Zhi was not worth it. When he wanted to say something, he seemed to feel dissatisfied. Gu Zhi simply deleted all the words and made a phone call.

    Suddenly, she was at a loss when she received the call. At that time, she was watering the flowers. When she heard the ring of her mobile phone, she ran to see that it was Gu Zhi.

    Chang Cong wiped his hands, one hand still holding a kettle, the other hand picked up the phone.

 Chapter 604

    "Hello, Dr. Gu. What can I do for you?"

    Gu Zhi over there didn''t know why he wanted to call Chang Cong, but after listening to grandma''s nagging, he was confused and subconsciously wanted to do something.

    As a result, she dialed Chang Cong''s phone. The moment she heard her voice, Gu Zhi''s heart miraculously calmed down. Her voice was not soft, but somehow with some soothing power.

    Gu Zhi adjusted his body so that he could lie comfortably on the seat and knead his eyebrows.

    What''s the matter Of course, he didn''t. It was just a whim, but Gu was not flustered.

    "Busy?" He seemed to hear the sound of the current.

    Often porridge porridge was easily changed the topic, "ah no, just a few days did not water the flowers, today just have time, so water the flowers."

    There is rice in the pot. It''s often used to water the flowers with rice washing water. I don''t remember where I saw it. It''s said that rice washing water will make the flowers grow healthily. This habit has been preserved by rice washing water.

    "Water the flowers?" Gu Zhi was interested, but did not expect that she would grow flowers.

    "No, it''s from the owner of the flower shop downstairs. Once when it rained, I helped her move flowers, so she gave me some pots and raised them like this."

    Often porridge touched his nose, did not say too much detail.

    In fact, a few pots of congee are very euphemistic, not just a few pots. Since she helped the boss, the relationship between them has become closer. If they have nothing to do, they will send some flowers. If they don''t accept it, she will be unhappy.

    It''s useless to put it at home. It''s better to plant it and watch it.

    At this time often porridge porridge home originally space is not big, all kinds of flowers and plants directly occupied the balcony, but it looks different warm.

    "Ha ha, a lot?" Listen to the often porridge words inside the hesitation, Gu inexplicably some want to laugh, this will mood has changed a lot, deliberately tease often porridge.

    "Well, it''s not a lot, it''s just that the balcony has no place to stay..." I heard the joke in Gu Zhi''s words, and Chang Cong sighed, and his hands were still pouring water.

    Although the mouth sighed, but the action is not the slightest reckless, carefully watering flowers, water control is just good, obviously also an old hand.

    Often gruel gruel do not want to admit this thing, because the boss sent flowers is too much, often gruel gruel is a serious person, since raised flowers, it must be well raised, so detailed asked the boss of all kinds of flowers.

    So Chang Cong is really half an expert. Although he is busy at ordinary times, Chang Cong will take good care of the flowers for fear of any accident, so now each plant is very gorgeous and has a different vitality.

    The mood of the people who see it is better unconsciously, and the tone of changcong is full of joyful atmosphere.

    "That''s really a warm boss..." Gu Zhi obviously didn''t expect that there would be so many flowers in Chang Cong''s family, but listening to Chang Cong''s tone, she should be happy.

    "That''s true." Often porridge think of the warm woman, mouth with a smile, who knows that his unintentional action, let others worry about in the heart, but also knot such a good fate, but also fate.

    Gu''s mouth is also smiling, and his mind has already begun to unconsciously imagine what it would be like at home. He just thinks about it, and there is no definite number in his mind.

    Just think, full of flowers, it must be very warm.

    "By the way, have you left grandma''s house?" Often porridge porridge suddenly thought, Gu seems to be going to grandma''s home, this will be left?

    Referring to his grandmother, Gu Zhi had a helpless smile on his face: "well, come to see her another day." Obviously, I remember grandma''s "admonitions" to me.

    "To go back?" There will be time for changcong, and I feel much better looking at these flowers. So I''m happy to chat with Gu Zhi.

    During this period of contact, Chang Cong found that Gu Zhi didn''t seem as indifferent as he began to think, and his guard was much less unconsciously.

    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the hospital later." Gu Zhi looked at the time, he will have an operation later, otherwise he doesn''t have to go back to prepare now.

    Chang Cong clearly nodded, suddenly found that the other side can''t see through the mobile phone, can''t help but face a little red, recently the brain is more and more difficult to use.

    It seems that after meeting Feng Tingmo, she began to become abnormal gradually. People who are always calm and can''t do it all begin to drop their IQ when they see feng Tingmo.

    "Blame that man..." the more I thought about it, the more I bowed. For a moment, I didn''t pay attention to it, so I said it directly.

    "Well, what did you say?" Gu Zhi listens to Chang Cong for a moment and doesn''t respond. As soon as he wants to ask her what she is doing, he hears a murmur. Is it about him?

    "Oh, no, no, I mean, doctors are really hard-working." Listening to Gu Zhi''s words, Chang Cong was surprised. He knew that he had accidentally said what he had in mind. For a moment, he was more embarrassed and quickly changed the topic.

    "Well, it''s just that I''m busy at this time. I''ll be fine in the past." Gu Zhi seems to have not heard the embarrassment of Chang Cong. Naturally, the next topic she talked about was Gu Zhi''s face on the phone.

    Did she just remember another man? Is that Suye? Or another man with a strong air?

    Chang Cong doesn''t know at all. The man who sounds very calm on the opposite side is guessing the situation just now, and gradually getting closer to the fact.

    Looking at Gu Zhi, it seems that he didn''t find anything wrong. Chang Cong put down his guard and watered the flowers leisurely.

    "By the way, if you have time to go back this time, you can buy some food to see Xiaohua and Xiaobai. If you touch them slowly, they should be less wary of you."

    Looking at the flowers, Chang Cong''s mind suddenly drifted to the two little guys. She remembered that Gu Zhi seemed to be very interested in the two little guys.

    "Well?" Gu was obviously a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Chang Cong could still remember this crop.

    "Xiaohua likes dried fish, Xiaobai likes ham sausage." Chang porridge is still elaborately explaining the preferences of the little guys, which is what she observed. The two little guys, although they are stray cats, are very picky towards her.

    "You are very careful." Gu said casually, but in the bottom of my heart it was a swing.

 Chapter 605

    It seems that the image of this woman is becoming more and more abundant in her heart.

    He used to think that there was no difference with those women. He didn''t like to meddle. The reason why he noticed Chang Cong was simply because he heard her name, which happened to have the same name as his friend''s childhood.

    Although he has more important things to do when he comes back, it''s not bad if he can help his friends to find their childhood friends. This is the beginning of his attention.

    As a result, it is out of control, her smile, her strong calm, her... It seems that her whole person, began to gradually clear up.

    Gu Zhi didn''t know what he was thinking now. He seemed to want to know more about her and instinctively wanted to know more about her.

    It''s just to verify her identity. There''s nothing else. Gu Zhi engraves this idea in his heart. It seems that something is gradually out of his control.

    Often porridge porridge naturally will not know in the twinkling of an eye in the heart of the flash of these many ideas, she is still nagging about feeding kittens attention.

    "Don''t be too anxious, remember to take your time, or if you leave a shadow on them, it will be difficult for you to get close to them again."

    She dutifully told Gu Zhi that she really liked the two kittens. She would not keep the two kittens more if she had more time.

    "If you''re so worried about them, you might as well send them to a pet adoption station." Gu Zhi had a gentle smile that he didn''t find. His whole body was relaxed. He obviously enjoyed the present time.

    Chang Cong said that she had no time to raise them. If she took them home, she was irresponsible to the two kittens. They would be more comfortable outside the hospital.

    In that case, it''s OK to give it to the pet station?

    Smell speech, often porridge mouth shriveled shriveled, in the hand of the spout sprinkle carelessly: "I began to think about this idea."

    How could she not think of this: "I have tried to send them to the pet hospital before, but I didn''t think that they would be very irritable and almost hurt after they got there. It seems that they are very exclusive there. I really can''t rest assured."

    Thinking of that experience, Chang Cong was still a little frightened. The kitten jumped directly from the upstairs. Fortunately, it was only the second floor. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be like.

    Since then, she has never dared to talk about sending kittens there.

    "Well, these two kittens are really good tempered." Gu didn''t think that there was such a thing in it. Listening to the voice of Chang Cong, she was a little depressed. She knew that it really scared her.

    "I want to raise them, but unfortunately they don''t come close to me." Gu''s words have some helplessness. On the one hand, he wants to transfer the emotion of Chang Cong. On the other hand, he really wants to raise it.

    He had a kitten when he was a child, but unfortunately, it disappeared with the car accident

    Think of the car accident, Gu''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, there is no smile on his face, just across the screen of Chang Cong, did not notice Gu''s terrible appearance.

    "Oh, really? If you want to keep it, I can rest assured. " Chang Cong is happy when she listens to it. She didn''t want to find someone to adopt her. However, as a result, kittens are too wary and don''t trust people. Even she can''t get close to them easily.

    Secondly, she is really worried. After all, there are too many people abusing cats in the name of loving cats. Just looking at those things makes her feel frightened. How dare she give the kittens away.

    If something really happened, Chang Cong will surely die of guilt. Because of this, it''s the best choice for the kitten to stay in the same place.

    If Gu Zhi is willing to raise flowers, it''s no better. Chang gruel really cares about the two kittens. If he can find a good home for them, Chang gruel can also breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Ha ha, do you believe me so?" Gu''s heart was filled with anger, but listening to the surprise of Chang Cong''s voice, somehow, the anger in his heart went down, which was funny.

    That''s how she believes him?

    "You''re a good man." Chang Cong didn''t have any psychological burden. She said what she had in mind. She felt that Gu Zhi looked like a man with a mask and a story.

    But she also felt that Gu Zhi had good thoughts in his heart. What''s bad about a person who can show compassion for stray cats?

    Gu Zhi is Leng, Leng, a good man? It seems that no one has ever said that about him. You know, his other identity is not connected with any good person at all.

    Do you think you are a good person just after knowing these days? Gu''s far fetched pulled to pull corners of the mouth, return really naive, if she knew her another identity, don''t know to still can feel so.

    If she knew it, she would not have such a time together again... Gu Zhi''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, but soon became calm.

    The Revenge of parents must be avenged. One''s own identity is doomed to get rid of it. What will happen in the future is unknown

    "Hehe, maybe I just pretended to cheat you." Gu''s body moved, deliberately with a relaxed tone, his heart out of the words, eyes deep with the fog can not be opened.

    "Er..." it''s obvious that she didn''t think that Gu Zhi would suddenly say this way. She didn''t realize that Gu Zhi had a secret, but who didn''t have a secret? She has her own, doesn''t she?

    About to detect the embarrassment of Chang Cong, Gu Zhi instead laughed, as if the thing just happened was just a simple joke.

    "Don''t tease you. Even if I want to raise them, they don''t like me." Gu Zhi deliberately used a relaxed tone to cover up the unnaturalness in his voice. In fact, there was no smile on the man''s face.

    "It''s OK. As long as you contact them more, they will accept you." Often porridge porridge quickly put the just things behind, some things do not need to think more, right?

    In the next ten minutes, Chang Cong hardly gave Gu Zhi a chance to interrupt. He explained in detail how to contact with those kittens and what should be paid attention to.

    It can be said that it can''t be more detailed. From the beginning, Gu Zhi was stunned, to the end, he was smiling, but he didn''t want to interrupt Chang Cong. The atmosphere was inexplicably harmonious and seemed to be at ease.

 Chapter 606

    Until after hanging up the phone, Gu''s mouth still did not put down, "I don''t know, this girl is so nagging."

    In ten minutes, Chang Cong''s mouth never stopped. She was really interested in the two kittens. She said that the attention points were detailed and careful, obviously with her mind.

    Gu Zhi''s mood got better. Before he went to the hospital, he went to the supermarket to buy food for the kittens. If he could keep the two kittens, it would be better. After all, he didn''t cheat Chang Cong, he really liked it.

    So in the next period of time, we often see Gu Zhi with a smile on his mouth, eating in his arms, squatting in the mall, as if he was looking for something, and his movements were rather obscene.

    But because the face is good-looking, so not only there is no sense of obscenity, but it looks a little more gentle charm. For a moment, the little nurses were stunned. Naturally, this is the Afterword.

    "Cough cough cough, the throat smoke ~" there often porridge hung up, decisively put down the hand inside the work of watering flowers, ran to the living room "Gulu Gulu" of pouring a glass of water, the voice was more comfortable.

    Just for fear that Gu would not be familiar with it, he carefully said a lot of precautions, but didn''t pay attention when he said it. Until he hung up the phone, Chang Cong felt that his voice was hoarse.

    But the heart put down a big stone, often porridge mood incomparably relaxed, the mother''s condition has greatly improved, even has been worried about the kitten are beginning to have a home.

    Often porridge porridge feel now living in a good direction of development, with her mood are incomparably comfortable, mouth humming unknown ditty, life is really beautiful~

    This good mood, in often porridge porridge to see a person should not appear, suddenly stop.

    His eyes widened in shock: "Why are you here?" Chang porridge looked at the man who was smiling and looking at her. For a moment, he suspected that he was hallucinating.

    I quickly quit and looked at the "teacher''s office" on the doorplate. It''s her office. That''s right. Why is this man here?

    Often porridge into repeated doubt, look at the house, and then look at the man''s face, a face of doubt about life, see the man directly happy voice.

    "Pooh, chili, you are so cute. This is your office, right!" Voice of, nature is quietly to oneself drew up a new identity of Su Ye right.

    He deliberately got up early in the morning and came to the office, just to surprise Chang Cong. He would be very happy to see him. Su ye thought happily.

    Indeed, as he thought, Chang Cong looked shocked when he saw him, just surprised... Cough, don''t care about these details, Su Ye automatically made Chang Cong because she was so happy.

    Seeing the woman at the door still doubting her life, Su Ye''s smile became more brilliant. She went directly to the door and dragged Chang Cong''s sleeve in.

    "Why, are you so happy?" The porridge directly on the seat, and he directly sat on the table in front of the porridge, smiling at the porridge.

    "Well, is it a special surprise to see me suddenly?" Su ye said, while narcissistic raised his forehead of broken hair, made a kiss action.

    Although this action is flowing, Su Ye has a unique aesthetic feeling. This world of looking at faces

    Often porridge porridge is a face of constipation expression, frown can clip paper: "how can you be here?" Yes, this is the most puzzling thing about changcong. How can this man suddenly appear here!

    It''s a surprise. It''s just a shock!

    "Hey, hey, guess what." This meeting Su Ye''s mood can be said to be very good, see often porridge, instantly put his unswerving mood of getting up early, looking at often porridge with a smile on his face.

    "To send the shallot flowers?" Chang gruel frowned uncertainly. In fact, he denied the idea. After all, this is the office. How could this man come in so easily.

    "Wrong guess. I''ll give you another chance." Su Ye''s mouth was filled with a smile, which made her face rippling. At least in Chang Cong''s eyes, her eyebrows were even tighter. This man was obviously deliberately joking.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Su Ye without speaking. She looked unfriendly at all.

    "Er..." Su Ye was staring all over uncomfortable, often porridge now almost write "not happy" three big words, Su Ye quickly raised his hand to beg for mercy, he is to cultivate feelings with pepper, not to fight.

    "Well, don''t look at me like this, I said it''s not OK!" Not promising counsels, is not teasing her, this how also angry!

    Often porridge look not slow, is still frowning at Su night, Su night dun dun, directly stretched out his hand.

    Often porridge porridge without the slightest bit of defense was su night knead face two times, wait for her reaction to come over, Su night has put back the hand, a face snicker appearance.

    "You..." often porridge posture is about to be angry, Su night quick eyes again often porridge to the seat.

    "Oh, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. We have to be colleagues. We have to get along well."

    "Colleagues? What do you mean Often porridge originally also want to continue to attack, didn''t want to be su night said words surprised, what does this man mean?

    Watching porridge was temporarily distracted by his own words. Su night''s eyes did not leak traces of smile. Indeed, the skin of the little pepper was good, and it was natural and slippery. It was different from those of those outside the foundation.

    Quietly pinched his fingers, there was still a touch on them, which made Su Ye want to pinch it again. But considering the character of Chang Cong, he put down his hand bitterly. If he dared to do it again, he was afraid that Chang Cong would drive him out directly.

    Forget it, there will be plenty of time in the future, don''t worry

    "That''s what you want to look like ~" Su Ye deliberately lengthened his voice and looked at Chang Cong, who was so cute because of his surprised eyes. He wanted to pinch it again!

    Chang Cong doesn''t know Su Ye''s feeling of scratching her heart and lungs, but she doesn''t feel better either.

    Is this man talking about colleagues as she thinks?

    "You... You want to be a teacher?" Or a kindergarten teacher? She heard right!

    "Haha, little pepper is right. I''m already a teacher here. I''ll get rid of little pepper and take care of it more in the future."

    Su Ye''s smile completely ignores the sight that Chang Cong is about to burst into flames.

 Chapter 607

    I''m going to be with pepper every day. I''m happy when I think about it~

    He is happy, often porridge is about to collapse.

    Are you kidding? This unreliable man can be a teacher? Is she crazy or is this man crazy?

    Without saying a word, he took Su Ye''s arm and went to the door.

    "Ah, how can I use pepper directly? I would be shy!" Su Ye didn''t expect that Chang Cong would suddenly start to hold him. Although she didn''t know what little pepper wanted to do, it didn''t hinder Su Ye''s good mood at all.

    So one side with the action of often porridge, so that she can spend less effort, the other side of the mouth is still joking.

    "Shut up." Often porridge porridge tightly pursed lips, look not happy, even if is said by Su ye like this also did not spread to drag Su Ye''s hand.

    "Well..." was often gruel gruel fierce for a while, Su night bitterly covered his mouth, in the heart is some melancholy, see small pepper this attitude, obviously is a little don''t like to see yourself!

    Is that a little bit! Would you like to throw him out directly? But our Su Xiaoye obviously has the ability to comfort himself.

    Often porridge pull Su night, the goal is clear toward a direction, until a room before stopping.

    Su Ye looked up at the sign above, "the director''s office" and shrugged. He knew that pepper would bring him here.

    "I said pepper, I''m serious... Hey, slow down." Su ye also wants to persuade Chang Cong. He doesn''t cheat her. He is a serious teacher, but Chang Cong obviously doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense at all, so he pulls in directly.

    When he went out, Chang Cong''s face was completely expressionless, but Su ye still had a good time talking with the head of the garden.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll learn from pepper and be a good teacher!" Su Ye blinked with the director and laughed brightly.

    The head of the kindergarten smokes the corner of his mouth speechlessly. I don''t know what''s going on with the porridge. The head of the kindergarten is very clear. Where is this teacher? Is he just here to pass the time and have fun

    However, the director waved his hand with a smile. It seems that the young master of the Su family has a good relationship with girl chang

    "Mr. Chang, you will work together with Mr. Su... Mr. Su. We should help each other." The head of the garden did not see the distortion on his face. He was still smiling.

    Chang Cong: "she doesn''t want to help Su Ye. Thank you!

    But he took a deep breath: "OK.". Then he went out first.

    "Ah, little pepper, wait for me ~" Su Yenan stayed here and followed Chang Cong out.

    "Oh, girl Chang has grown up." When the director was alone in the room, he stroked his beard and said, looking at Chang Cong''s back, with a smile on his face.

    He''s from here. How can he not see the difference between Su ye and Chang Cong? His eyes look like light.

    He hopes that Chang Cong can have a good end result. After all, things over there have not been solved. If Chang Cong can have a strong background, it would be the best.

    He is clear about the strength of the Su family, but he doesn''t know how to choose Chang Cong.

    Sighed, dialed the phone, "the owner..."

    On the other side, "pepper, what are you doing walking so fast?" Often porridge porridge out of the door, the smile on the face can not keep, the face of depression.

    Originally, she thought it was su ye who cheated her to play, but she didn''t think it was true. As soon as she thought about working with this man in the future, she felt a dull pain in her head.

    This man... Gives her the feeling is too unreliable, can you really look after those children?

    Chang Cong suddenly stops and looks straight at Su Ye. He doesn''t expect that Chang Cong will really stop. Su Ye is surprised, and then he looks at the sight of Chang Cong.

    Su ye: "it''s over. The more I look at it, the more flustered I feel.

    "That little pepper..." Su Yegang wanted to play his three inch eloquence, to explain his painstaking efforts to Chang Cong. Before he began to play, he was interrupted by Chang Cong.

    "I have something to tell you."

    After that, he took the lead to go to the office. Su Ye touched his head, but he was not sure. However, little chili was willing to talk to him, and he was very happy. He followed Chang Cong to the office.

    "Oh, pepper, don''t worry, I will educate those children well." While walking, while the mouth is still nagging loyalty.

    Isn''t it a child? He can even make up his mind about the little devil who sealed the house. He''s afraid that these little things won''t work. Su Ye thinks optimistically.

    At this time, he didn''t realize that what he was about to face was not a little devil, but a group of

    Chang Cong rolled his eyes and didn''t put Su Ye''s words in her heart. In her eyes, it was obvious that Su ye came here just for fun. He couldn''t get used to it. When he saw the difficulty, he naturally shrank.

    However, it should be said in advance to avoid any problems during this period. After looking at the time, there are still ten minutes to go before the kindergarten opens, which is enough.

    In the next ten minutes, Chang Cong professionally explained to Su ye what should be paid attention to. At first, Su Ye was still fooling around. As a result, he looked at Chang Cong''s stern eyes and began to sound serious.

    But it''s also left ear in and right ear out. He doesn''t think he can''t handle a group of kids.

    As soon as we see Su Ye''s expression, we can see what he is thinking, but we don''t have to say much. The teachers are coming one after another. We give a brief introduction to Chang Cong, ignoring the teachers'' eyes looking at Su Ye.

    Su Ye is a good adaptation, smile that call a sweet, instantly captured the heart of other teachers, very friendly to him, see often porridge secretly speechless, sure enough, beauty is justice~

    Su Ye winked at Chang Cong with great interest to see how powerful he was.

    Chang Cong: "sometimes you cry!

    Next, I''m going out to pick up the children. Su Ye''s high appearance has obviously caused a lot of fluctuations. Some people recognize that this is the little devil of Su''s family and are secretly surprised how he came here.

    Don''t you want to start with the kids? But they were scared, but Su ye, like not noticing their abnormality, intimately said that he was just a teacher.

    I don''t know that they are even more frightened. What''s the situation?

    Su Ye naturally won''t say more, leaving them uncertain.

 Chapter 608

    Even think it''s too late to turn around your children now? It can be seen that Su Ye''s name of "little devil" is not for nothing!

    Some parents are really worried. They go to ask Su ye what is the real purpose of being here. They are also on guard. They have already been teased by Su ye, but they didn''t expect Su ye to be very talkative.

    Just smile that he just came here to be a teacher, then there is no, make those parents more at a loss.

    Of course, this is only a very small number of parents who happen to meet. Most of them are housekeepers or servants. Their impression of Su ye only stays on the "good-looking teacher" and does not cause much fluctuation.

    Different from the parents, the children''s reaction is very straightforward. Su Ye looks good and laughs sweetly. She soon captures the hearts of these young people and revolves around him.

    After all, children don''t understand the interests of adults. What they give is the purest and true reaction. After all the children are joined in, Su Ye blinks at Chang Cong.

    "Look at the peppers, I''m good at it ~"

    Su Ye''s face is full of praise. If there is a tail behind it, Chang Cong has no doubt that Su Ye is shaking happily now.

    Su Ye''s performance is beyond her expectation. She''s really worried about what''s wrong when picking up the baby, but she doesn''t want to praise Su ye, because his tail is too high, so he leaves at a glance.

    Su Ye doesn''t care. She looks like she met something happy.

    It''s the little guy. As soon as he came, he found that brother Ye was here. He pestered him and asked him for a long time. He was in a good mood. Su Ye didn''t have the slightest impatience. He patiently explained to the little guy that he was already a teacher here and could play with her every day.

    The little guy is naturally happy and warmly says that he will play well with Su ye in the future. Su ye still smiles and agrees. He has no idea how terrible it is for a child''s exuberant energy.

    "Oh, eat slowly, or you''ll choke..."

    "Ah, no climbing..."

    "Oh, don''t pull her braid, or she will start to cry again..."

    Su Ye''s voice is constantly echoing, here things are not finished, there are children crying, what''s more, there is a child pouring water all over him! Fortunately, I didn''t get much of it, so I dried it.

    But it''s a group of children. Su can''t fight or scold at night. The whole person can''t hold back. Who knows our little devil Su will have today!

    The whole day passed by. The children really liked the new teacher so much that they spent more time playing games than usual.

    Su ye from the beginning of the smile, to the end of the tired arm can''t lift up, even the voice is a little hoarse, kill him, he didn''t expect, looking at a group of children is such a terrible thing!

    Fortunately, although Chang Cong didn''t welcome him, he helped him look after the children all day. Otherwise, Su Ye was too tired to get up now.

    But originally, he thought that today would be a day of getting along well with Chang Cong, and he came here with a happy mood. Who knew it would be like this?

    After seeing off all the children, Suye couldn''t get up and lay on the lawn with a look of lovelessness. She didn''t want to move her fingers.

    Now his head is full of the chatter of those little carrots, and his head is about to explode.

    "Hey, get up and drink some water." After going in, Chang Cong finds that she can''t find Su Ye. When she comes out, she sees Su Ye lying on the lawn. It''s funny.

    She has been watching Su ye all day today, for fear that something might happen to her. After all, they are all children, making a lot of noise.

    To her surprise, although Su Ye looked impatient in the end, as if she wanted to hit someone, she didn''t do anything in the end. She just put up with it, which really made her look new.

    He took a glass of water and kicked Su ye, who was lying on the ground, to moisten his throat.

    Su Ye frowned, he finally had a rest for a while, "who doesn''t have eyes..." Su Ye subconsciously wanted to get angry, but when she opened her eyes, she saw that there was a glass of water on it, and looked at his porridge with worried eyes.

    "Don''t drink." Although Su Yehua hasn''t finished, Chang Cong already knows what he''s going to say. She''s so cold that she''s going to leave. She shouldn''t have compassion!

    "Oh, don''t go. I thought it was someone else. Who could have thought it was you?" Looking at often gruel angry, Su night where still lie live, directly a side body, so... Embrace often gruel thigh.

    Chang Cong: "I can''t bear to look directly at the man on the ground.

    Move a leg: "you loosen for me!" How old is this man? He didn''t feel disobedient at all.

    "I don''t know!" Su night side said, the hand still hugged more tightly some I''ll let you go. Su night a face of rightness, he is not loose, he just not intentional, as long as he holds, often porridge can''t go.

    Chang congee Where is this rascal from? Lift the table!

    Slow slow, let oneself inner peace some, deeply took a breath: "you loosen up, I promise not to go."

    It happened that he couldn''t help but choose compromise. That''s enough!

    "Really?" I don''t know if it''s because after watching the children all day, Su Ye has become childish. She even tilts her head and blinks at Chang Cong and asks.

    It has to be said that when a man makes such an action, it''s cute with this face. Chang Cong''s face is bloody, but his spirit is not so strong.

    "Really." Tone inside quite helpless, originally is to send water to this man, she naturally won''t go.

    "All right." Su Ye slowly released her hand holding Chang Cong''s thigh. Seeing that Chang Cong didn''t leave, Su Ye was happy.

    "Will you sit with me?" Su Ye slowly gets up and sits down. Her eyes indicate that Chang Cong also sits down. It seems that she knows Chang Cong''s character of eating soft but not hard. Su Ye changes her role without pressure.

    The voice is extremely soft and cute, but it doesn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience, which makes people feel lovely.

    Chang Cong

 Chapter 609

    Originally, I wanted to refuse coldly, but looking at the man''s pitiful appearance, I thought again that he seemed to be wronged today. After a pause, I bent down and sat down.

    "Hey, hey." Su night a face of silly smile, seems to be how happy things in general, often porridge did not see.

    "Drink water." Directly put the cup into Su Ye''s hand, no longer look at him, so also missed Su Ye''s face a flash of cunning.

    It turns out that little pepper likes this one. It''s really tough and soft hearted. Su Ye secretly thinks about it in her heart and thinks about the next way to get along.

    If we get along so smoothly all the time, little pepper will not repel him any more!

    "Good!" Su ye took the cup in Chang Cong''s hand and drank water. He was really thirsty and had been fighting with the children all day. Su ye said that he was really tired~

    "Pepper is better for me." After drinking the water, Su Ye felt that she was full of blood, and looked at Chang Cong and laughed more brightly.

    "You know I''m thirsty, and you''ve come to deliver water to me." it was just a simple thing. After a circle in Su Ye''s mouth, there were more beautiful colors.

    Listen to often porridge eyelid son jumped, how does she feel where strange?

    "I just look at you more because of the director''s advice. Don''t think about it." Subconsciously explained, but it is successful to look at Su Ye''s expression more brilliant.

    "I know. I know. Pepper doesn''t have to explain." Su Ye''s face was rippling with laughter, as if there was something in it.

    Chang Cong: "she shouldn''t pay attention to this psycho! Often porridge rolled a white eye, lazy to pay attention to the side of this play more men.

    Su night can not have the slightest discomfort, "originally small pepper usually so hard!" Su night a face of bitterness, he how also didn''t think to look after those children is such a hard work!

    "I think I''m going to lose half my life ~" Su Ye really tried her best, mainly to prevent Chang Cong from looking down on him, so she forced herself to face those little guys, and really wanted to kill him.

    "Puff..." Chang Cong now really laughed. She saw Su Ye''s performance today. She really embarrassed him.

    "Hum, smile, and base my happiness on my pain. Ah, I''m so miserable too." Su Ye yelled with exaggeration, but she didn''t get angry at all, just to make Chang Cong happy.

    "Well, now that you know how hard it is, go back. It''s not suitable for you." Speaking of this, it is sincerely suggested that we should always have congee.

    Although I don''t know Su Ye''s specific life experience, looking at those people''s reaction to Su ye and Su Ye''s attitude towards Feng Tingmo, it all means that Su Ye''s identity is not simple. She really can''t understand why Su Ye is interested in teachers.

    "That won''t do!" Su Ye was very happy to hear the first half of the story. She thought that Chang Cong was concerned about him. Who ever thought that the second half of the story was to let him leave.

    He finally made a deal with the old man. When he came here, he could see pepper every day. How could he leave easily!

    What''s more, compared with being nagged by the old man to take his place all day long, it''s a pleasure to be here with these children.

    So the proposal in the long march was strongly rejected by Su Ye!

    "Am I the kind of person who gives up so easily! Didn''t you survive today? At least those kids like me. I''m talented. " It''s true that Su Ye is quite elated.

    Even Chang Cong has to admit that Su Ye is really popular with children.

    "So they are obviously twice as lively in front of you today." Often gruel choking smile, light said let Su night collapse of the fact.

    Those children like him, but he can''t bear too much energy!

    Su Ye''s face twisted at the speed visible to the naked eye, which made Chang Cong laugh.

    "I won''t go either." In the heart of Su night, a Tucao is still on the face. Make complaints about a calm look. The face of Su night is not good at all. Even if he had grown up well, he could not afford to toss it like this.

    So Chang Cong''s smile became more cheerful.

    Su Ye

    "Heartless woman..." who is he here for! Some resentful eyes often porridge, the latter face with a smile, looks like a good mood, Su night inexplicably cured.

    "It''s up to you." Often porridge is no longer said, Su night should know what they are doing, she said more useless, let Su night know he is not suitable for here, he will naturally leave.

    There was a moment of peace between them.

    "Oh, little pepper, let''s go to dinner together ~" after a few seconds of silence, Su Ye began to be a demon again, covering his stomach. He was really hungry. It was a waste of energy to look at these little guys.

    So I want to take Chang Cong to dinner.

    "No, go yourself." Chang Cong didn''t want to have dinner with him at all. She sat here for a while, just looking at Su Ye. She didn''t have the heart for a moment.

    Su Ye seems to be back to normal. She doesn''t need to be here. She wants to go to the park to see if grandma is there and talk with her.

    After last meeting, Chang Cong was still thinking about her warm-hearted grandmother.

    "Oh, pepper, why are you so cruel? I''m so tired today. Would you like to have dinner with me?"

    Seeing that Chang Cong really wants to leave directly, Su ye can still stay there. He hasn''t been able to say a few words to Chang Cong all day. He''s really unwilling. There''s nothing wrong with having a meal together!

    "No Chang Cong''s attitude is firm, so she doesn''t want to eat with Su Ye.

    But in the end, Chang Cong and Su Ye sit together on the way to dinner. Don''t ask why Chang Cong is so unruly, she just pours on her legs and holds her all the time if she doesn''t agree!

    Often porridge porridge is also stunned, the first time to see such a man, but Su night did not feel his action is wrong.

    "Hey, hey, hey, what do you want to eat?" Su Ye is happy now. She looks at Chang Cong sitting beside her and smiles. Finally, she can get along with pepper alone.

    "Hum." Chang gruel did not give face to hum twice, this man is really cheeky, it will howl with what, it will not see.

 Chapter 610

    Of course, I can''t see it. Su Yehui tells Chang congee that he just picked up Chang congee on his back and got on the bus! It''s all for image! It''s impossible for him to make a bad impression on pepper.

    Su Ye honey confidence, did not know, he had been often porridge hit "neuropathy" title!

    "Oh, don''t be angry. Let''s go to the Sichuan restaurant last time. I only looked at you last time, but I didn''t have to eat in a hurry."

    Su Ye originally wanted to divert Chang Cong''s attention. Obviously, he also knew that the action of holding Chang Cong''s thigh was not very dignified, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    Just mention the things a few days ago, Su Ye suddenly some really aggrieved, isn''t it, the whole process patronize pepper with the man''s action, finally pepper is directly taken away!

    Only he got nothing! Not even a meal!

    "I don''t care. Let''s eat there!" Su night simply came to temper, he decided to go there to eat!

    Chang porridge looked at him with an idiot''s face. Obviously, he didn''t know what kind of madness this man was going to be.

    "Whatever." Chang Cong''s tone is flat. By the way, she has already got on the bus. She has no opinion about where to eat. She was dragged up by this man.

    However, the dishes of that Sichuan restaurant are really good. With the comfort of delicious food, the mood of changcong is better.

    But I''m afraid I can''t go to see grandma.

    "Well, I''m going to eat with you this time!" Su night just like to emphasize again, the words are quite childish, now good, often porridge porridge directly even eyes are lazy to give him.

    On the way, Su Ye has been nagging all the time, and often congee is also to face, from time to time with a few words, the atmosphere is gradually happy.

    This side is happy, but the other side is inexplicably sad.

    "Oh, I''m afraid that girl Chang won''t come here today..." grandma sat on the stool where she sat with her last time and looked at the direction of the road. The girl came from that place last time.

    Grandma is eager to see through. She still has a small bag with cakes in her hand. She makes them herself. She likes to make cakes when she has nothing to do. This time, when she sees grandma, the eggs she carries are used for making cakes.

    She specially made a cake and wanted to take it back to eat. She still had confidence in her ability to make cakes. Unfortunately, she didn''t see the figure of Chang congee.

    "It''s a pity these cakes ~" grandma raised the cakes in her hand. Although she likes to make cakes, she doesn''t eat much because of her health.

    Seeing that the sky began to darken, Grandma had to take back her sight and gave the cake to a child who was playing in the garden. "Next time, you must remember to keep the girl''s contact information..."

    Grandma murmured silently, the biggest mistake of the last time was to forget the contact information of Chang Cong. Otherwise, she didn''t have to rely on luck and so on. She thought that the girl came to the class meeting today.

    Grandma''s heart is still a little lost, but she doesn''t mean to complain about porridge. After all, the last time was too tight, she ignored to leave her contact information.

    On the other side, Chang Cong didn''t know anything about it. There was no more accident on the way. When he got off the bus, he smelled the familiar fragrance and the smile on Chang Cong''s face became more sincere.

    "Ah, sure enough, the food here is still to my taste." Su ye took a deep breath of satisfaction.

    "Come on, pepper, let''s go to dinner." Su ye no longer hesitated, directly holding the hand of Chang Cong, went inside.

    "You let go, I can go by myself!" When Chang Cong was stunned, his arm had been caught in Su Ye''s hand, but he didn''t get rid of it for a while.

    "Oh, don''t care about the details!" Su night not easy to lead to, how can easily loosen it, so pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if did not hear often porridge words in general, is still leading her to go inside.

    Two people didn''t notice. When they went in, there was a person in the corner, holding the camera, constantly capturing the two people''s movements. They all recorded their movements and left quietly.

    "Hiss, isn''t that Su ye?" Li Lin is a second generation ancestor. He doesn''t have any skills, but the family night is enough for him. Originally, he came to dinner with some friends, but he had to leave. As a result, he saw Su Ye!

    "Ah, look, is that Su ye?" Li Lin drinks some wine. He''s afraid that he''s confused. Otherwise, how can he see Su Ye holding a woman''s hand?

    Li Lin kicked his friend beside him and motioned him to have a look.

    "Why is that devil here? With a woman? " Friend a see to confirm the identity of Su ye, at the same time hit a spirit.

    Although they are all people of the same circle level, it is obvious that they can''t play together. Before he accidentally provoked Su ye, he was very miserable. I think he would get goose bumps.

    So he quickly pulled Li Lin''s arm: "let''s go, let''s go, if he stares at us, we will be miserable!" He is still in a state of palpitation, so he wants to take him away with him. " What are you panicking about¡° Li Lin directly kicked him, and looked at him with regret. His family background was better, so he was not so wary of Su Ye. " Look at the woman next to him. Do you know her¡° Because they were in the shadow, they were not found by Su Ye.

    "Ah, woman?" The man''s legs are a little shivering now. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible. Looking at that man, he feels that his brain hurts. Where can he care for any woman.

    "Hurry up, don''t talk about it!" Li Lin always felt that the woman beside him was not in their circle. Although the man next to him was not very good at recognizing people, he was a good hand, so Li Lin asked him to confirm.

    Seeing Li Lin''s insistence, the man wanted to leave directly in his heart, but forced by Li Lin''s threat, he still chose to compromise. Ninja''s fear looked again.

    Frowned: "I have no impression of her, should not be a big family." The man recalled that although he didn''t have any other skills, he really spent some time on recognizing people, which was formed after he provoked Su Ye.

    After that, he really spent a lot of time on this aspect, which is really fruitful.

    Seeing this, Li Lin''s face came out with a sneer. "I didn''t expect that Su ye had today." Li Lin looks at Su Ye''s back with a cold face.

 Chapter 611

    You know, although so many women were interested in Su ye before, there was never a woman around this man.

    I didn''t expect to be seen by him today, and it''s not a woman in this circle. It''s estimated that she has no identity. It turns out that Su Ye likes this.

    A look at the intimacy between two people, we know that the relationship between the two people is not normal.

    A man stands by and says nothing. He doesn''t want to get involved.

    "Feiling''er is infatuated with him!" Li Lin clenched his fist. As a second generation ancestor, he had no rules in his way of doing things. He was just muddling along.

    The only thing she cares about is Xu ling''er, but her whole heart is on Su ye, which makes Li Lin unable to find a breakthrough!

    On the face; Sneer, take out the mobile phone, Su night with often porridge picture directly photographed.

    Now let him find the evidence, he doesn''t believe that ling''er doesn''t give up on this man!

    "Let''s go!" Li Lin greets and walks towards his car. He has to make good use of this matter to plan for Xu ling''er to see Su Ye''s real face clearly and know his kindness!

    On the other hand, two people, who had been photographed twice without knowing it, finally arrived at the restaurant.

    "Red sister!" As soon as Su Ye goes in, she directly wants to find her, and Chang Cong takes advantage of this opportunity to pull out her hand.

    She shakes her hand uneasily and is held by Su Ye. She just feels uneasy all over and resists. How can this not happen when she is held by that man? She is a bit adrift.

    In my mind, a man''s figure emerges out of control. Suddenly, it seems that unconsciously, the man has gradually occupied her life, leaving traces, which will remind her inadvertently.

    Su Ye didn''t feel Chang Cong''s resistance. He just pretended not to notice it. Anyway, it''s still a long time. He''s not worried!

    "Well, where''s sister Hong?" Su Ye looks around strangely. Now there are a few people sitting in the front desk. She doesn''t see red sister. Su Ye is a little strange.

    "Mr. Su." The discerning waiter came to serve.

    "Why didn''t you see red sister?" Su ye also wanted to express her gratitude. If it wasn''t for the inspiration of red sister, he wouldn''t have come up with this idea. He could get along with pepper all day. He felt great.

    "Red elder sister is in the back seat, she..." what is the waiter saying? Su ye can''t wait. She drags Chang Cong''s arm and goes to the back corner. His familiarity with this place can be found without the waiter leading the way.

    There are many artificial decorations in the back corner and a small fountain, which has a different artistic conception. But Su Ye likes to be quiet, so he usually goes directly to the box.

    "Sister hong must be having dinner. Let''s have a good time together." Su Ye explained to Chang Cong that he was always nervous when facing Chang Cong, but he didn''t know what to say, so he was helpless.

    If red elder sister is present, it will certainly help him. Su Ye thinks to herself that there is no flaw on her face.

    "You let me go, I''ll go by myself." Chang Cong doesn''t have any opinions about Su Ye''s proposal. Anyway, today was dragged by him. It''s also his freedom to have dinner with anyone.

    But it didn''t take long to let go, and I was grabbed again. Although I didn''t hold hands directly this time, I just grabbed my arm, Chang Cong still frowned uncomfortably.

    This time, Su Ye didn''t insist on it. She should be worried that Chang Cong was really angry.

    After all, he calculated that the girl had begun to change her face, but he deliberately pretended that he didn''t pay attention to it, so this time, she let go of her hand.

    "Then follow closely. There are already seven or eight twists and turns in it. Don''t lose yourself later." Su Ye turns around and says with a smile, but it''s not really a lie. The design in it is just like this, and it has become a bright spot unexpectedly.

    "Go your way." Chang Cong gave him a white look, pushed him forward and motioned him to go his own way. I don''t know why he was so poor.

    "Hee hee, let''s go." Two people you a word I a language, perfect cut off the waiter has not finished the words, leave the waiter dry mouth, did not say again on the two people have disappeared in the corner.

    Although they had no intention, they just missed the muttering behind the waiter.

    "Red elder sister is having dinner with Master Lu..." the waiter mumbled the words behind, but obviously no one could hear them any more.

    "It shouldn''t be anything wrong. We all know each other..." the waiter looked at the place in front of him. He was worried, but he didn''t know the name of young master su. How dare he stop him.

    What''s more, people have gone far before they can say it, "I hope there won''t be any trouble..."

    "It''s really chic here..." Chang Cong came all the way. Looking at the surrounding scenes, he unconsciously opened his mouth slightly, which was really good-looking.

    "It''s all designed by Hongjie herself. Her previous dream was to be a designer, but after that thing happened..." Su Ye told Chang Cong happily, but it was about some things, and she was also a little depressed.

    Looking at Su Ye''s look, Chang Cong knew that there should be something else in it, but she didn''t ask much. She didn''t need to know something too clearly.

    "That red elder sister is really a very powerful person ~" Chang porridge looked at the surrounding scenery, exclaimed, quietly exposed the topic just now.

    "Hehe, when I saw it, my reaction was similar to yours." Mr. Su has never seen anything, but when he first saw the scene design here, he was surprised.

    At that time, it was just open. He was the first group of customers. When he saw the whole picture clearly, he was really impressed with Hongjie.

    Although there is no love for Hongjie, Hongjie is one of the few people who are close to him.

    Chang Cong nodded and looked around. Last time, he just had a simple meal and didn''t involve too many things. This time, he gained a lot of insight.

    Two people talk about noisy, finally found the trace of red sister, often porridge last time did not see red sister left, this is their first time to meet.

    "Red sister ~" as soon as Su ye saw her, she began to wave. Just as she was sitting in front of them, she could see her face at a glance.

    "Well, why are you here?" Red elder sister on the face some surprised, looking at suddenly appear Su ye, and

 Chapter 612

    The girl behind her, she has an impression, is really the girl who sat by the window to eat a few days ago, and is also the one Su Ye has in mind.

    "I''m here... Eh, Lu ziyue, are you here again?" Su Yegang wants to say hello to her, but she finds a man sitting in front of her.

    The sight of Chang Cong is naturally attracted by Su Ye''s voice.

    The man sitting opposite to red sister is full of elitism. He should be about 30 years old. He has the charm of a mature man. Looking at Su Ye''s eyes, he doesn''t have any other emotions. He just has a kind look with his mouth slightly hooked.

    The scene of four people seems to be a bit awkward. For a moment, Hong Jie doesn''t know how to explain the scene. Chang Cong''s eyes, nose, nose and heart, doesn''t intend to say anything. She quietly retreats and doesn''t intend to mix in.

    She always felt that the atmosphere was strange, and she didn''t know what was going on.

    But Lu ziyue, with a soft smile, stood up and said, "you talk first, I have something else to do, so I left first." Although that''s what he said, we all know that it''s just Lu ziyue''s initiative to defuse the embarrassing atmosphere.

    But the expression on Lu ziyue''s face is very indifferent, which makes people feel very secure and has a kind of calming power.

    He is several years older than Hongjie, and Hongjie is several years older than Suye, so he can be regarded as an elder. If he was here, the atmosphere would be a bit stiff.

    Lu ziyue saw this situation and took the initiative to avoid it.

    "Remember to drink medicine, don''t eat spicy, don''t touch cold." Lu ziyue looks at red elder sister, Wen Sheng says, although the words are very gentle, but inexplicably with some irresistible power.

    Red elder sister didn''t say much, but Lu ziyue laughed. This smile was obviously different from that when he faced Su ye and them. It was like a smile from the heart. It was obvious that the relationship between him and red elder sister was not ordinary.

    After that, Lu ziyue left directly.

    As soon as the man left, Su Ye touched her nose and looked at Lu ziyue''s back, thinking deeply.

    "Sister Hong, what''s the situation?" Su ye first pushed Chang Cong into the sofa and sat down. She sat outside and looked at Hong Jie with big eyes blinking. Her eyes were full of gossip.

    Red elder sister: "at first, she clapped her hands and motioned for someone to come in and change the things on the table. Then Su Ye noticed that the food in front of red elder sister was all health preserving food, which was not spicy at all.

    You know, in his impression, red sister is a person who is not hot and happy. She can be so light! So Su Ye''s eyes are brighter. There''s a problem!

    Chang porridge is secretly watching the opposite red sister, this woman with a kind of different charm, all over the body exudes a kind of charm breath, even if the same woman, Chang porridge also feel red sister is an extremely attractive existence.

    Especially now asked by Su ye, red elder sister seems to have some helplessness. Red elder sister frowns slightly. The people who look at her are distressed and want to take the initiative to smooth the sadness between her eyebrows.

    "First or the same?" Red elder sister didn''t answer Su Ye''s question. It seems that they are coming to have dinner. Looking at Su Ye''s gossipy face, red elder sister also knows that she can''t escape, so it''s better to solve their food first.

    "Well, what do you eat, pepper?" Su Ye listened to the red sister''s words, but did not directly say what to eat, but directly handed the menu porridge in her hand, indicating that she would like to eat something.

    Red sister''s eyes flashed. It seemed that she really moved her mind. Otherwise, Su ye would have paid more attention to Chang Cong and had a smile in her eyes.

    Chang Cong, who had been secretly looking at the surrounding scenery, was stuffed with something by Su Ye. Subconsciously, he hugged the things in his arms. As a result, he found that it was the menu pushed by Su Ye.

    Especially when I noticed the joking sight of the opposite red sister, Chang Cong felt that the whole person was not good.

    He pushed the menu back: "just order what you like." Chang said that she just wanted to reduce her sense of existence as much as possible, and even wanted to leave now.

    Just considering Su Ye''s temperament, if she says she''s going to leave now, she can''t say that he''s going to do anything exaggerated. Chang Cong doesn''t want to be hugged by Su ye in front of so many people.

    Don''t doubt, Su Ye''s jumping temperament, it''s really possible to do such a thing.

    "You..." Su Ye wanted to continue to say something. Originally, he just wanted to invite Chang Cong to dinner. He didn''t know what Chang Cong liked to eat, otherwise he would have prepared in advance.

    Just haven''t been able to say it, was red elder sister took the words, Su night didn''t notice, but she noticed other people''s girls uncomfortable.

    "Don''t get involved. Leave it to me." Red sister light of the words in the past, explained to the waiter, ordered some characteristic things.

    Often gruel gruel quite grateful to see a red elder sister, the impression of red elder sister is better.

    "Well..." Su Ye felt his nose uneasily. He also knew that what he had just done seemed to be improper. There was no way. When he was faced with constant gruel, he always felt that his brain was not enough.

    Sure enough, it''s a right decision to call Hong Jie over. However, considering what happened just now, I seem to have broken something unintentionally

    "Is this porridge?" Red sister took the initiative to talk to Chang Cong, but it made Chang Cong feel flattered. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would know her name.

    "I heard Suye mention you." Looking at the obvious doubt in Chang Cong''s eyes, Hong Jie explained with a smile. However, the impression of Chang Cong is better.

    That pair of clean eyes, let a person at a glance will feel good, is a clean girl, although, the breath of the whole body is a little alienated... Red sister smile, silently think.

    "Ah, so." Chang Cong is quite uncomfortable.

    "You can call me red sister just like Su Ye. You don''t have to feel uncomfortable." Red sister''s face with a gentle smile, with the power to draw people closer, inexplicably let people feel close, but let often gruel embarrassed mood eased some.

    On the face also hangs a smile: "red elder sister." The other party is obviously releasing goodwill to her, which is from the feeling of Chang Cong. Although it should be due to Su Ye''s reason, Chang Cong is very good for the red sister''s senses and doesn''t mind being friendly.

    "Well." Red sister nodded, the smile on her face more real.

 Chapter 613

    Su Ye looked left and right, looking at the two women who suddenly became close to each other, she felt a little puzzled. Sure enough, women are a magical species! But that didn''t stop him from gagging.

    I saw Su Ye winking: "red sister, you are too eccentric. You are not so gentle to me!"

    It looks like a group of grievances, but you can see from his eyes that it is full of smiles.

    "Be quiet." As soon as I saw Su Ye''s eyes, red sister knew that he was deliberately teasing her. Even Chang Cong''s face was full of smiles. The atmosphere was rare and relaxed.

    Su ye had a little conscience: "red elder sister, I just have no bad thing?" Su Ye looks sincere, but red sister can see the interest in his eyes.

    Sure enough, she turns around and comes back to the original problem. Red sister stares at Su Ye. She just wants to avoid it. As a result, Su Ye is still thinking about it.

    "Hee hee." Su Ye was not afraid, and her face was full of smile, but without any malice.

    "Nothing." Red sister mouth wrong heart, it is obvious that she did not tell the truth, just this table over the end of the plum juice, ice cold very good to drink.

    Red sister some embarrassed, subconsciously over to want a drink, but to the mouth when suddenly pause, and then look a little uncomfortable put back, face expression also try to be serious.

    Su Ye didn''t find anything, but Chang Cong noticed it.

    Sour plum juice is cold, and the man told red sister not to touch cold when he left. Looking at red sister''s action now, a smile flashed in Chang Cong''s eyes. Su ye might have guessed right this time

    "I''ve seen her, and she wants to hide it from me!" Su night curled to curl mouth, the gas field between two people is obviously not right.

    "Although I don''t have much contact with Lu ziyue, I also know that this man is open-minded, skillful and infatuated with you. If he protects you, it would be better."

    Su ye did not pay attention to red sister''s reaction. Instead, she made a serious analysis and found that Lu ziyue was really a good choice.

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Red elder sister listen to some uncomfortable, busy stop Suye continue to nag, she thought she is now very normal, can''t see the clue, in fact, her face has begun to change color, one can see something wrong.

    "I''m not fooling around. I''m serious, Shuo... It''s been a long time since that thing happened. Lu Zi has been guarding you for so many years. It''s time to give her a chance."

    Su ye took into account the mood of red sister, this is endless, often porridge also don''t understand, but also know that there should be other secrets, but now is not convenient to speak.

    So I silently picked up the sour plum juice and listened to them while drinking. It was as quiet as a chicken.

    Red elder sister listened to Su Ye''s words, there is a moment to shake God, he said, red elder sister did not know, but some things, always belong to their own to understand.

    Lu ziyue''s actions are in her eyes. That''s why she will have dinner with him today. Maybe she cares too

    But these things naturally don''t need to be so clear with Su Ye.

    "You''re in charge." Red elder sister white Su night one eye, pour is also have no sign of angry.

    "All the dishes are coming up. Let''s have a meal. Where can we get so much talk?"

    Red elder sister pointed to the dish coming up gradually in front of her. It was full of fragrance. He and Chang Cong didn''t have dinner at all. When the meal came up, they were really hungry.

    Want to also know Red elder sister should own several, also no longer many words.

    "I haven''t eaten the food here for a long time, and I really miss it ~" Su ye took a deep breath of satisfaction, and sure enough, it''s still a familiar fragrance, which makes people move their fingers.

    And red sister is still placed in front of the clear water, looks quite healthy, but compared with the opposite one seems a little pitiful.

    When Lu ziyue was here before, in order to take care of her, Lu ziyue deliberately chose such a place close to the inside. Both of them had little food in front of them, which seemed out of place in this spicy Sichuan restaurant.

    However, because the selection of the place is biased, it is not easy to be affected by other tables, and the environment is good, so the food is also pleasant.

    It can be said that Lu ziyue took great pains to make red sister quit spicy and cool for the time being, but he didn''t say anything, just silently considered these things for her.

    To say that just now red sister did not think of this layer, then now she fully realized Lu ziyue''s heart, heart flashed a touch of warmth, that man is really heart.

    Su Ye winks at red sister frequently and signals her to talk to Chang Cong. Red sister''s eyelids jump up.

    But it''s impossible to ignore Su Ye. The reason why she still stays here is that she obviously doesn''t want to leave, considering Su Ye''s small actions.

    Red elder sister a little brain, roughly understand the Su night careful thinking, had no choice but to sigh, admit life with often porridge.

    But I didn''t say anything more sensitive. I just talked with Chang Cong about her family, and then asked about the current situation of Chang Cong and what I like.

    Red sister''s voice without the slightest threat, like a guide in general, so that life does not have the slightest antipathy, often porridge while eating, while talking with red sister.

    It has to be said that the food inside is delicious, which makes the congee feel better.

    Until the end of the meal, Hong Jie and Chang Cong have reached the point of hand in hand. The atmosphere between them is inexplicably attracted. The more Hong Jie talks, the more she likes Chang Cong, and she has a lot of pity for her affairs.

    And often porridge porridge is also very like red sister, so two people hit it off, often porridge porridge is rare to know a person soon so close.

    But Su Ye was very resentful. During the whole meal, he almost became a transparent person. He wanted to speak several times, but he couldn''t speak. He could only watch red sister chatting with Chang Cong happily.

    He began to regret his first choice to let red sister stay, so it''s better for him to have dinner with pepper!

    This meeting two people are still talking and laughing, red elder sister is leading often gruel gruel, take her to stroll behind the garden view.

    "Hello. There''s someone else here! " Su Ye couldn''t stand such a neglected position. She waved and motioned to the two people in front of her. There are still people here!

    In front of the two people looking back at him, Su night quite chest, finally noticed his existence?

    "This side of the rockery ah..." but did not expect, red elder sister just looked at her lightly, then turned to continue to explain to Chang Cong.

 Chapter 614

    And often porridge porridge also with the expression of interest, the Su night ignored a thorough, two people obviously reached a tacit consensus, feel Su night is the most redundant one.

    Su ye: "who knows who first!

    Looking at Su ye, they show a tacit smile. The feeling between girls is so inexplicable. Some people know that they are not friends when they meet for the first time.

    For example, Ding Lanzhi.

    And some people, even without too many words, can naturally get along with each other, such as red sister.

    Changzhou station is a person who is not used to associating with others. Before, I was full of my mind on my mother. I worked part-time to save medical expenses for my mother. How could I have so many thoughts on making friends.

    Red sister gives her the feeling of being a teacher and a friend, but she is very relaxed, and Chang Cong is willing to enjoy this moment of peace.

    In front of them, they strolled and whispered. From time to time, they laughed happily and got along with each other very happily. Su Ye was smiling behind him. He was also worried that Chang Cong would be uncomfortable. But looking at their friendly appearance, he was relieved.

    Sure enough, his pepper is powerful, even red sister''s heart can be captured~

    If Su Ye knows that what they are whispering about is his black history, I don''t know if Su ye can still laugh

    Until Su Ye is about to leave with Chang Cong, red sister still holds Chang Cong''s hand and fills her with cakes. This is the characteristic of this place. She seems to love Chang Cong and fills her with a gift box before she leaves.

    "Are you sisters who have been separated for many years?" Su Ye stood by the car, looking at the two smiling, thoughtful.

    At the same time, she got the white eyes of Hong Jie and Chang Cong. Su Ye was silent.

    "If you have time, you must come and sit down often. You don''t need to bring this smelly boy. You can do it yourself." looking at Chang Cong sitting in the car, red sister also specially asked Chang Cong, which made Su Ye look black.

    "I won''t let her come next time!" Su Ye looked at Chang Cong''s eyes, but she didn''t look at him again. She wanted to cry without tears.

    This time, I was going to let red sister ease the awkward atmosphere. Who could have thought that things were going in such a strange direction! He decided not to bring pepper with him later!

    Leaving such a sentence behind, he immediately drove away, leaving a remnant.

    "This smelly boy..." red elder sister has no choice but to smile. She feels like a child when she is so big.

    "Ding Dong ~" mobile phone prompt sound up, red sister took up a look, found that Lu Zi came more and more.

    "It''s time to take the medicine."

    Red sister: "I feel speechless in my heart, but my face is uncontrollably smiling:" is this a monitor for me? That''s a good guess. "

    Red sister read, isn''t it? As soon as she left, she urged her to take medicine. There was no delay at all.

    Having said that, she still turned back to take the medicine. She had some stomach discomfort these two days, but she didn''t expect to be noticed during the meal.

    Then the spicy things were forced to be changed, all changed into clear water, that is, the scene Su ye saw when they came.

    In fact, Lu ziyue knew her mind, but there was still a threshold in her heart. But that man has never forced her, just a silent guard.

    She knows, she knows

    "Hello, pepper, do you need me to take you upstairs?" Su night seven turn eight turn, finally is to often porridge back home, in fact, often porridge originally intended to come back by car, but Su night naturally won''t agree, so they went downstairs together.

    Looking at this humble little building, Su Ye didn''t show any special emotion. On the contrary, she was ready to move. She just wanted to go up and have a look.

    He wanted to see the place where little pepper lived. It must be very warm. Su ye thought happily.

    Chang Cong can see Su Ye''s mind at a glance.

    "Big night, you a big man, go to a girl''s home, do you think it''s appropriate?" Often gruel gruel does not give face of white he one eye, Kui he think out.

    "Well, it''s the same..." Su Ye obviously didn''t think so much. She felt her nose uneasily when she was told by Chang Cong, and she seemed to have a bad intention.

    "Go back quickly. It''s so late." Chang Cong urged Su ye to leave quickly. After thinking about it, he added, "after all, you have to go to work tomorrow ~"

    Chang Cong blinks maliciously, especially adding the word "go to work". He successfully sees Su Ye''s expression twisted.

    Obviously, today''s experience has left a strong impression on him. As soon as he thinks that he will see those children in the next time, Su Ye wants to play Jiling.

    But see often porridge with some joking eyes, Su night hard to straighten the chest, obviously do not want to give often porridge look down on, he knows that small pepper waiting for him to give up.

    But no way! He finally whetted this opportunity from the old man, and even was cheated by the old man. How could he give up so easily!

    "I will go to work on time!" Su Ye smiles as if she is not aware of the meaning of the words.

    Chang Cong shrugged: "good night." Waved a hand, again don''t miss of go upstairs, leave Su night in situ bared his teeth.

    Su Ye didn''t start to drive away until Chang Cong sent a message indicating that he had arrived home.

    "Heartless little girl..."

    "A Chou, who is behind me..." Su night self-care driving the car, cold not Ding sneeze, rubbed his nose, "it must be small pepper."

    After that, she guessed that Su ye had misunderstood Chang Cong this time. She felt a little tired today, so she simply took a hot bath after going home, and then climbed to bed to dream of Zhou Gong.

    When Su Ye was still on the road, Chang Cong had already fallen asleep

    There is someone else in him. At the moment, Su Ye obviously doesn''t know that he is robbing people from the big man. Although the big man doesn''t say it clearly, he has secretly turned Chang Cong into a person within his own sphere of influence. How can he tolerate his action.

    At the moment, Fengting Mo is coaxing xiaoconghua to sleep. This is a habit that has been formed by the kids before, but this habit has automatically evolved into the work of changcong after changcong lives in fengzhai.

    At the moment, Chang Cong is no longer here. Naturally, Feng Tingmo is back. At the moment, he began to miss that woman''s life here. A clean little face flashed in front of him, and Feng Tingmo''s thoughts suddenly.

 Chapter 615

    Although thoughts flashed in his heart, he still looked like a light cloud on his face. No one could see what he was thinking now. Xiaoconghua, a little bit of nature, could not see anything.

    Now she is talking about her school affairs. Most of what she said is about her sister Congzhou. No way. Who can let xiaoconghua like her best? She is the most figure in her natural memory.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t have any impatience from the beginning to the end. He listened to the little guy quietly and covered a quilt for her because of her excitement. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Feng Tingmo''s breath was rare and mild.

    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. Brother ye also came to our kindergarten. Now he is Xiao Conghua''s teacher. Xiao Conghua has a good time with him today."

    After a pause, he added: "of course, Xiao Conghua''s favorite is congee sister!" Smile, obviously no one can replace the status of sister Cong.

    It can also be seen that the truth is the most important position of changcong. After all, from the beginning, it has been around changcong, which has to fall asleep to remember Su Ye''s identity.

    Should Su Ye laugh? At least the little guy still remembers his existence, which makes him sad.

    Feng Ting Mo covers the quilt for the little guy, but after hearing this, he suddenly gives a cold breath, and his expression on his face converges and frowns slightly.

    "Baba?" The little guy looked at his Baba in a puzzled way. When his quilt was half covered, he directly held it in his hand. He didn''t continue to cover it. The little guy didn''t understand what the situation was now.

    Xiao Conghua''s voice called her back, quietly covered the quilt for her, as if nothing had happened.

    "When did he go?" Feng Tingmo couldn''t hear anything wrong in his voice. He was even a little gentle. He didn''t feel anything wrong. He just felt that Baba''s eyes seemed strange.

    Of course, if she was a little older, she would know clearly that the depression in her eyes was deep, but now she is just a little baby, naturally she can''t see it.

    After listening to Baba''s question, the little guy came to the spirit and reported the situation to Feng Tingmo.

    "As soon as I go to the kindergarten today, my elder brother is there. Sister porridge says that he is a new teacher and will play with us in the future."

    The little guy is a little happy. She still likes the night brother and will play games with them. In the eyes of the little guy, kindergarten is a place to play games.

    "Where will it be in the future?" Feng Tingmo''s voice was a little lower, and he continued to ask.

    "Well, brother ye said so, Xiao Conghua can''t remember clearly..." the little guy tried to recall, but there was still some hesitation in her tone. She only remembered playing with brother ye, but she couldn''t remember other things clearly.

    "Well." Feng Tingmo didn''t continue to ask, but nodded.

    "Go to sleep." Finally, the little guy''s quilt is covered, and the action is gentle and considerate, which is quite different from the cold image in front of outsiders.

    The little guy is nagging for a long time. He is sleepy now. His eyes start to fight. Listening to his Baba, the little guy nods his head cleverly.

    Until the little guy breathed evenly, Feng Tingmo got up and left, and his momentum began to deepen gradually.

    Su Ye ran to be a kindergarten teacher. I want to know why.

    Feng Tingmo went back to his study, poured a glass of wine, stood by the bed and looked at the night outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    For a long time, the corner of the mouth hook, dial the phone.

    "Send the things that the Su family boy did to the old man anonymously." A simple account, hung up the phone, face smile how to see some evil sycophant.

    So Mr. Su received an anonymous email that night, which vaguely mentioned that the shares of the Su family had been quietly acquired recently. What''s more, Mr. Su didn''t know anything about it!

    It''s too late! The Su family has been weakening over the past few years. With the increase of age, Su''s old age is becoming weaker and weaker. When he sent Su Ye abroad, he just wanted to temper him and make him more sensible.

    Originally, he wanted to take his time and give Su ye a room for growth, but now it seems that he can''t take his time. There must be something wrong inside the company, otherwise he would not have noticed the news.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of it. For one thing, he''s getting worse recently. He just doesn''t let Su ye know. Even if he wants to take care of it, he can''t keep up with his energy.

    However, Su Ye really needs a chance to experience. This time is undoubtedly a good opportunity, but if Su Ye comes back like this, he won''t be willing to

    Mr. Su hesitated, but the company''s business clearly sounded the alarm for him, and sent someone to clear the company that night.

    "Somebody The tense arrangement was ordered to go on, and the forces were mixed overnight.

    It''s destined to be an unsettled night. An anonymous e-mail makes people look up and down. It''s not that Mr. Su has never tried to find out the source of this e-mail, but in the end, he has nothing to do with it. It''s just like it appears out of thin air.

    It''s just that Mr. Su obviously doesn''t have so much energy to focus on it. Now the most important thing is to press down the company''s affairs first, and then slowly find out who''s behind it!

    Also, it''s time for Xiaoye to grow up! Mr. Su sighed, as if he was ten years old overnight and exhausted his strength. At this time, he was not as smart as usual, just an ordinary old man.

    On the other hand, when Su Xun got the news, one of his people had already been pulled out. After all, Su Lao''s forces were not vegetarian, but he didn''t notice this little thing before.

    "What the hell is going on?" Su Xun, who hung up the phone, dropped his cell phone. The news from the phone really made him calm down.

    Directly angry, in this way to cover up the confusion in his heart, he couldn''t figure out where the problem was.

    Because he was afraid of being detected, Su Xun was cautious all the time. He was not obvious at all. He never thought that such a mistake would happen.

    Fortunately, his people dealt with it in a timely manner and didn''t involve him in the matter. It''s also a blessing in the misfortune.

    This matter was originally arranged by him, but it never occurred to him that it burst out at this time, caught him by surprise, and the original plan had to be reformulated.

    There is a flash of evil in his eyes. Now that the old man has found the problem, I''m afraid that he will force Su Ye.

 Chapter 616

    Think of here, Su Xun mercilessly clenched his fist, he painstakingly planned for such a long time, absolutely not allow such a failure!

    Strong since the peace of mind, fortunately in time to make up for the loss, and did not involve him, as long as the operation of properly, can reduce the loss to the minimum.

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, both sides are in tense arrangement

    And the source of all these fluctuations... Feng Tingmo drank a glass of wine again, and then

    After washing and sleeping! Naturally, no one knows all this except him. Mr. Su only thinks it''s the insider''s information, but maybe it''s their internal problems.

    But Su Xun only thought that he had been caught by accident, and his whole mind was picking out his suspicion. He didn''t think that there was someone else in this matter.

    It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s just that Fengting Mo, a black bellied and domineering man, naturally kills people. It''s like now, when something like this happens, Su naturally wants to tie Su ye back.

    In this way, even if he doesn''t have to do it himself or even show up, he can take Su ye away from Chang Cong, but it seems that it has nothing to do with him. It can be said that his intention is not heavy

    Everything went on in secret under the cover of the night, until the next morning, "old man, are you lost in sleep?"

    Early in the morning, Su Ye was driving sleepily to the kindergarten when he received a phone call from Su Lao. The words were misty, but Su ye still grasped the key point and wanted him to go back to the company.

    Su Ye naturally doesn''t want to. It''s all right before Ming Ming. I don''t understand what the old man is doing. Suddenly he says like this. He must not wake up!

    "You''ve been playing long enough. It''s time to come back and get down to business." Su Lao''s voice sounds very soft, but in fact, there is a man tied up in front of him. He can''t make a sound with cloth in his mouth. He can only look at Su Lao with praying eyes.

    Su night some carelessly dial the hair, tone inside is very casual: "isn''t there you? You''re carrying it. What am I worried about? "

    Su Ye thinks so in her heart. As long as the old man is there, nothing big will happen.

    "Son of a bitch." Su Lao was angry and laughed by Su Ye''s glib attitude, "cough cough ~"

    "What''s the matter, old man, sick? Let Xu Shu show you. " Xu Shu is the family doctor of the Su family. Su Ye is still at ease with his medical skills.

    "It''s OK, just a little cold." Su Lao''s voice can''t tell anything wrong, but in reality, he has coughed and bled. Recently, his physical condition has deteriorated rapidly, surrounded by a circle of worried people.

    However, Su Ye was not allowed to make a sound or let Su ye know about it, so Su Ye didn''t know anything about Su''s physical condition.

    "You just worry too much. Just give them something to do." Sure enough, Su Ye is not suspicious. He knows how much he worries about the company. He is tired and ill.

    "Hum, if you really love me, you''ll come back early to take over my class, and I won''t have to be so tired!" Although the words were harsh, Su''s expression was very relaxed. At least the smelly boy knew to care about his body.

    "Oh, I can''t hear clearly. Suddenly the signal is not good. Hello... Hello?" Su Ye''s old trick is repeated. Every time he hears something he doesn''t want to hear, he pretends that he can''t hear anything. Su is used to it.

    "Seriously, I don''t have much time left for you. Now the situation of the Su family is more and more critical. In the past, Mr. Su allowed him to play at night because he could protect him.

    But now, according to his physical condition, he is really not sure how long he can last. He can only let Suye grow up as soon as possible.

    Su handed the phone to his assistant, who simply said what happened last night. Su fell silent.

    Su Ye doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, he has shown extraordinary talent for business since he was a child. This is one of the reasons why he insists on letting him take over. He really has this ability.

    It''s just that Su Ye is not interested in this. Instead, he is unruly. This has delayed him for so many years. Su Lao is happy to make him live a happy life and doesn''t force him to do things he doesn''t like.

    A little bit, he has smelled the things behind it.

    "Old man, check whether your directors have made any special moves recently, so as not to be taken away." Su Ye''s face flashed a fierce.

    The reason why he doesn''t like these things is that he is tired of the twists and turns of cheating, but it doesn''t mean that he will watch the old man being bullied.

    Su Ye''s words shocked his whole body. It was his carelessness. He thought it was a simple mistake. When Su ye came out, he wanted to understand the meaning of Su Ye''s words. He was shocked.

    "Well, I see. You have to prepare in advance. Some things belong to you." With that, Su hung up without waiting for Su ye to reply.

    I don''t know who is so bold and bold to leave the haze on Su Ye''s face. However, since Su Lao has begun to care, there should be no big problem.

    However, as Mr. Su said, I''m afraid this is an introduction. He will bear the responsibility after all

    Although Su Ye was always gloomy on the bus, she was just like a different person when she got out of the car. She was smiling, and her eyes turned white.

    "I thought you weren''t coming." Chang Cong was really surprised, but he didn''t expect that he could persist.

    "Hee hee, I''m early enough. The pepper is even earlier than me!" Su night a pair of exaggerated expression, often gruel gruel lazy to pay attention to him.

    This whole day is a lot more peaceful. Su Ye seems to have accumulated experience yesterday. Today, when facing those little guys, she is obviously more comfortable. She seems to be enjoying it and can make time to tease Chang Cong.

    "Ling''er, you''re here, too!" After taking the photos, Li Lin is considering how to arouse Xu ling''er''s aversion to Su ye to the greatest extent. He happens to meet Xu ling''er at the racecourse.

    Xu ling''er has a hobby, that is, she likes riding horses, so she takes her little sister to ride horses to relax today. She has been worried about Su Ye''s refusal a few days ago. It''s a fine day today, so she comes out to relax.

    "Why are you here?" Xu ling''er should have just finished a ride and was still wearing riding clothes, which made her a little more heroic. In Li Lin''s eyes, she was just like a daughter from heaven.

 Chapter 617

    Xu ling''er looks at Li Lin strangely, with an imperceptible disdain in her eyes. In her eyes, Li Lin is a child who has no knowledge and skills, and has no way to compare with Su Ye.

    Li Lin usually appears in entertainment places, but I didn''t expect to see him here.

    Although there is disdain in her heart, Xu ling''er doesn''t show it. She knows that this man is interested in her, but she doesn''t admit it or refuse it. After all, there is such a pursuer who can satisfy her vanity.

    Although Li Lin can''t do anything, she has a good family background and is even stronger than her family in strength. It''s just that her family has a longer history and is more popular. Xu ling''er always looks down on Li Lin.

    "I... I like riding because of it, hehe." Some embarrassed laughter, of course, he didn''t like riding. The reason why he appeared this time was that he was forced by his good friend.

    I didn''t expect to see ling''er! Li Lin''s heart was full of joy, his face was full of excitement, and Xu ling''er looked even more disdainful.

    "Oh." He answered coldly and ignored him. He sat by his side drinking water to moisten his throat. Li Lin didn''t feel embarrassed and just sat beside her like a fool.

    "Ling''er! Oh, young master Li is here, too? " Joana trotted over, wearing the same riding clothes. Her family background is similar to that of Xu ling''er, so they can play together. They are usually angry with each other, and they are as good as one person.

    However, if the interest side is left behind, what will it look like? I don''t know

    Jonah winks at Xu ling''er, and her face is obviously narrow. Xu ling''er turns her head and ignores her deliberate banter¡° Cut ~ "seeing that Xu ling''er doesn''t take the move, Joana is not interested in herself.

    "Just a name." Li Lin is embarrassed when he is called. He knows his usual behavior, but in front of Xu ling''er, he naturally wants to leave the best impression.

    Xu ling''er blinked. He couldn''t deny it. He didn''t seem to care about it at all.

    Joana was quite open-minded. Looking at these two people, she didn''t talk much. After a while, Li Lin''s friends came over and knew each other, but for a moment, they made a lot of noise.

    "By the way, ling''er, I heard that Su Ye has returned home?" Joana knows what Xu ling''er thinks about Su Ye. She has no interest in that Su ye, but she doesn''t care too much.

    "Well, I saw him that day." Mentioning Su ye, it''s obvious that Xu ling''er''s face has changed, and her eyes are beginning to shine. She looks like a little girl, and Joana teases her again.

    Xu ling''er avoids the scene of being rejected by Su ye and deliberately talks about the two people''s meeting in an ambiguous way, which makes Joana''s ridicule louder.

    Naturally, Li Lin, who has been paying close attention to Xu ling''er, knows the words between them. He was still forcing himself to calm down, but when he saw the look on Xu ling''er''s face, he couldn''t suppress it any more.

    "Don''t think about it, ling''er. Suye is not a good thing at all!" While talking and laughing, Li Lin suddenly stands up and looks at Xu ling''er with indignation. In fact, his eyes are full of injuries.

    "What are you talking about?" As soon as Xu ling''er heard this, he became angry. He was something. How dare he say so? Su Ye!

    Looking at Xu ling''er''s angry appearance, Li Lin is more firm in his inner choice. Xu ling''er''s performance is all for Su Ye! The flames of jealousy have consumed Li Lin''s reason.

    Several people next to him were trembling and didn''t dare to make any noise. Although they were mixed together, they were just touched by Li Lin''s light. They didn''t dare to fight with Li Lin.

    All the others are pretending to be invisible. There is only one man with a low head and a grinning expression. He has a bad feeling that he should not have come here today!

    This man is Chen Zhen, who saw Su Ye''s figure with Li Lin that day. He also plays the role of identification and determines Su Ye''s identity. He always feels a little uneasy

    "I didn''t lie to you. I saw Suye a few days ago. He was with other women, and his manner was intimate. It was not an ordinary relationship at first sight!"

    In this case, Li Lin can''t care about the idea of anonymously sending it to Xu ling''er. At this meeting, he just wants Xu ling''er to see Su Ye''s real face clearly and let her see only herself!

    As soon as Joana heard this, she felt a thump in her heart. She thought that this stupid man just wanted to attract ling''er''s attention. After all, she could see ling''er''s mind.

    The result did not expect to hear such a thing, obviously this matter is not suitable to say, after all, ling''er still want face.

    What''s more, Mr. Su is not easy to get into trouble. If something happens, it may involve her.

    Just when Xu ling''er wanted to say something, Jonah pulled her sleeve: "go to the restaurant and have something to eat. It''s my treat today."

    Originally, it was just a scene, just to cover up the incident. Those present were not fools. They immediately agreed and went to the restaurant next to the racecourse. Obviously, they did not expect that things would develop in this direction.

    As soon as they thought of the possibility of recruiting the little devil, they all backed out. Joana''s action undoubtedly gave them the stairs.

    In the restaurant, it naturally divided into two groups. Chen Zhen wanted to mix with those people while he didn''t pay attention, but Li Lin pulled his sleeve before he took a few steps.

    "You come with me!" Chen Zhen is still useful to him. Naturally, he won''t let go. Xu ling''er takes a look at him, but doesn''t say anything. He takes the lead in the box.

    Chen Zhen is the only one who has no love for his life. After that, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of it.

    Four people entered the room, Xu ling''er sat on the stool, his face was not happy.

    "Tell me what''s going on." She now repressed anger, originally thought that this man is just a clown, how did not expect that he would suddenly say such a thing.

    She was skeptical. After all, Suye had just returned home, and they met a few days ago. There was no other woman around Suye. How could this happen suddenly?

    "Would you like to order something to eat first?" After Li Lin came in, he was not so nervous. He even asked Xu ling''er if she wanted something to eat.

    Xu ling''er looks at him in disgust, which makes Li Lin feel embarrassed. However, Joana doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too rigid and takes the initiative to make it over.

    "Of course, you have to eat first, otherwise it''s boring, don''t you think?" Joana deliberately touched Xu ling''er''s arm, but Xu ling''er nodded helplessly.

    "Well." In fact, she is now in a state of confusion, and the suspicions are forced down by her.

 Chapter 618

    Joana called the waiter up and ordered something to eat. From beginning to end, Chen Zhen sat down and said nothing, which made Joana look at him more.

    Until all the dishes came up, Xu ling''er finally ran out of patience.

    "Tell me what''s going on." Joana is still eating with relish. Xu ling''er doesn''t want to eat at all. Now she is full of Su Ye.

    She would never bear to be robbed by another woman!

    "Well, I really didn''t lie to you." Li Lin sighed and pretended to be sorry. In fact, everyone present could see through his disguise, but no one wanted to expose him.

    "You don''t believe what I said. Let Chen Zhen talk about it." During the course of serving, Li Lin has stabilized. He has fully considered the possible impact of this incident. He will have some chances to win.

    Li Lin touched Chen Zhen beside him and motioned to him.

    "Say... Say what?" Chen Zhen looks at Li Lin blankly, and doesn''t know what to do. In fact, just staying in this room makes him feel very depressed.

    After all, although these present people seem to be friendly, they are not easy to get along with. Their status is not as good as theirs, but they are more or less clear about what they have done.

    "Naturally, it means what we saw yesterday afternoon." Seeing Chen Zhen''s appearance, Li Lin didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, he looked at him mildly.

    Chen Zhen sighed in silence. As expected, he could not escape.

    Speaking slowly, he described what he saw yesterday and emphasized the hand they held. From the beginning to the end, Li Lin was looking at it lightly and didn''t care.

    He plays this move beautifully, has removed himself, actually lets the words have more convincing force.

    Joana''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled as she listened. Isn''t it true? In fact, she thought it was just a trick played by Li Lin.

    But now, it seems, there is more credibility.

    "That''s about it." Chen Zhenyuan spoke out what he saw and highlighted his main idea. Then it was quiet again.

    "You talk nonsense! Brother Ye is not like that As soon as Chen Zhen''s voice fell, he was refuted by Xu ling''er, and his face was flushed with anger.

    "Ling''er, how can I cheat you?" Listening to Xu ling''er''s undisguised intimacy, Li Lin is full of jealousy, but this meeting can''t attack, and he hates Su Ye.

    "If you don''t believe it, here''s the evidence!" Li Lin seems to be cruel to the general, raised his mobile phone, motioned Xu ling''er to see for himself.

    But Xu ling''er hesitated, because looking at Li Lin''s determined attitude, she suddenly did not dare to see, for fear of seeing what should not be seen.

    "Oh, give it to me." Looking at Xu ling''er''s appearance, Joana finally stopped pretending to be quiet and took over her mobile phone.

    In fact, looking at Xu ling''er''s dejected appearance, Joana has a secret joy in her heart. After all, they are not close to each other. It''s just that their family background makes them fit in a circle.

    If she could live a miserable life, she would be happy.

    Li Lin didn''t resist. He handed the mobile phone to Joana''s hand.

    When we saw the scene clearly, Rao Shiqiao was also surprised: "my God, it''s true!"

    Looking at Joana''s reaction, Xu ling''er can''t help it. She takes the mobile phone, but the photo on it stings her eyes deeply.

    It''s su Ye. Although it''s just a side face, Xu ling''er has loved him for so many years. How can he not recognize him!

    Su ye in the photo is looking at the woman beside her with a smile in her eyes, and their hands are even closer to each other!

    As soon as Li Lin saw Xu ling''er''s face, he felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to put her in his arms and comfort her.

    But this performance also told him that his plan was successful, and that photo played the most important role. It was carefully selected from several photos, and the angle was just right. I don''t believe Xu ling''er will doubt it!

    Xu ling''er can''t take care of so much now. She just stares at Su Ye''s eyes. Su Ye has never been so gentle to her!

    "Who is that woman?" Xu ling''er is on the verge of collapse, but his words are extremely calm.

    "It must have nothing to do with brother Ye. It''s the woman who seduces brother Ye!" Xu ling''er looks disgusted and stares at that figure. It must be some goblin who has confused brother Ye!

    She doesn''t blame Su ye at all, or say, she doesn''t have the heart to blame. Instead, she puts all the responsibility on this woman. Now she just wants to know who this woman is, and then she teaches her to recognize her position!

    "Ling ER!" Li Lin cries out, looking at Su Ye''s state. It''s obvious that Su Ye likes this girl. What he doesn''t say is that the girl was struggling at that time. Su Ye forced her arm.

    It seems that the girl is the one who doesn''t want to. If it''s true, Su Ye just likes the girl, and he doesn''t know the girl''s mind. After all, it may be that she wants to meet and refuses.

    He knew a lot about this method. He was really familiar with it, but he was a little far away from it, and he didn''t dare to be sure of the state at that time. It was just his rough judgment that it seemed that the girl was really struggling.

    He wants to tell Xu ling''er about this, which can let Xu ling''er know Su Ye''s thoughts more, so that she can give up her heart. In this way, her chances are even greater. However, Xu ling''er doesn''t listen to any refutation at all.

    Xu ling''er suddenly softened her attitude and looked at Li Lin pitifully: "tell me who that woman is. If you don''t tell me, I will be very sad."

    The sad expression made Li Lin feel uncomfortable. He wanted to dig out his heart for her as long as she could be happy.

    Clearly know that this is Xu ling''er deliberately made, but Li Lin still can''t help but soft hearted, it will be estimated that if Xu ling''er want him to die, he will do it.

    "I, I really don''t know who that is." Li Lin was a bit at a loss. He took a few more eyes, but he didn''t see who it was.

    Xu ling''er naturally doesn''t believe it. She thinks it''s Li Lin who doesn''t tell her. She looks at him with a more sad expression and makes Li Lin more uncomfortable.

    "It shouldn''t be from our circle. I haven''t met her. If you ask Chen Zhen, he is most familiar with these things!"

    Looking at Xu ling''er''s apparent disbelief, Li Lin explains in a hurry and even pulls Chen Zhen out to prove that he is not lying.

    Chen Zhen, who was named again, calmed down a lot. He was dead. He was numb. He just thought in secret that he would pretend to be ill for a few days after today.

    Maybe you don''t have to pretend that you''re scared to get sick

    He took a deep breath: "Master Li is right. Although my family background is low, I still have some ability to recognize people. I really haven''t seen that woman in the circle. I should be just an ordinary person."

 Chapter 619

    "Just an ordinary person?" Xu ling''er''s eyes widened. In fact, her appearance was weak, but she was always arrogant and arrogant, which destroyed the beauty.

    This meeting she saw the photo is really sad, but inexplicably let her a little more beauty.

    At this time, her eyes were full of disbelief. She was shocked enough to see the photo. Now she knew the identity of the woman in the photo, and her heart was tasteless and mixed.

    How could it be just an ordinary person? Originally, she thought that Li Lin was just cheating her to gain her attention. She didn''t worry too much. After seeing the photos, she knew that it was true.

    Originally thought that is which young lady is so not open-minded, dares to snatch the human from its hand, thought also has some kind of confidence, how also did not think unexpectedly is a nobody!

    "Yes." Although Chen Zhen thought it was a bit incredible, the fact was that he was an ordinary man with no identity. He had no impression at all.

    After getting a positive answer, the sadness on Xu ling''er''s face gradually turned into anger!

    "What a shame! I don''t know what I am. Is she worthy of my brother Xu ling''er can''t take care of the hypocritical etiquette in this meeting. She is full of anger.

    That Slut dares to think of her night brother. Don''t you want to live!

    "Ling''er, actually at that time..." looking at Xu ling''er''s theme completely deviated, and didn''t develop in the direction he originally expected. Li Lin was a little stunned for a moment, and he didn''t think how things would develop like this.

    But Xu ling''er doesn''t want to listen to him any more. Now she''s full of thinking about catching that cheap woman out, so that she can see what she really is!

    Xu ling''er takes out her mobile phone and copies the photo on Li Lin''s mobile phone. Her face is shining with a cruel face that doesn''t match her age.

    "Ling''er, what do you want to do?" Looking at Xu ling''er''s crazy expression, Li Lin thinks that something is going to get out of control. He just wants ling''er to see Su ye, so that ling''er can give up on him. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble.

    But it''s obvious that Li Lin thought about it too simply. How could Xu ling''er tolerate such a woman taking her night brother? In his eyes, it was just a cheap woman!

    "I left in advance. Take your time." Xu ling''er doesn''t plan to answer Li Lin''s words. Li Lin is useless to her. She can do the next thing by herself.

    "Ling ER!" Li Lin stands up and wants to go after Xu ling''er. He looks at Xu ling''er''s expression and is a little flustered. He is afraid that Xu ling''er will do something unforgivable on impulse.

    "Stop chasing me." It was Joana who stopped Li Lin without delay.

    "Why don''t you stop her?" Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Xu ling''er, Li Lin was angry and turned back to Qiao Na.

    Joana put down the wine glass in her hand and looked at Li Lin coldly with no expression on her face.

    Chen Zhen is shivering. I don''t know if he can leave now.

    Being looked at like this by Joana, Li Lin also knew that his reaction just now was not appropriate. He sat back awkwardly, took a mouthful of wine and didn''t say anything.

    Joana looked at him with disdain and lifted her glass again: "what''s the hurry? Isn''t that your purpose? " Joana looks down on Li Lin''s performance now. Don''t tell her Li Lin can''t guess the result.

    It''s just a fluke in his heart. He thinks that if Xu ling''er can see Su Ye clearly, Xu ling''er will give up Su ye and turn to him.

    Jonah''s silent sneer, stupid.

    Li Lin''s action of holding the wine glass is stiff. It''s obvious that he was taken by JONA. But he had an expectation. But what if ling''er has a good feeling for him?

    Desire has already dazzled his mind. Looking at Xu ling''er''s smiling face and calling "brother night", Li Lin knows that there is no room for recovery.

    "Oh, suffer for yourself." Jonajiao laughed, finished her last glass of wine and left the room with her waist twisted.

    I thought it was just a little fight, but I didn''t expect to let her see such a wonderful scene. Today, I didn''t come in vain. I think there must be something good to see again.

    It''s said that women know women best. Xu ling''er''s temperament is very clear. Although they look very good, who cares more.

    A faint smile flashed across Joana''s face, and she began to get excited

    Until Joana left the room for a long time, Li Lin was still a little stunned. I don''t know how long it took for Li Lin to lie half on the sofa, looking suddenly.

    Chen Zhen originally wanted to leave directly, but he also vaguely realized that it was going to make a big deal. However, after looking at Li Lin lying on one side, Chen Zhen gritted her teeth and still didn''t dare to leave.

    After all, he is attached to Li Lin''s power. If he really leaves, he won''t have to mix up in the future.

    "Brother Li, there is no room for relaxation in this matter." After Chen Zhen finished his psychological construction, he moved slowly to Li Lin and said softly.

    "Well?" Li Lin Mou son turned to turn, seem to be to listen to go in, but the facial expression is to have no half cent of alleviate.

    Chen Zhen doesn''t care. Now he just wants to coax Li Lin well. After all, only he is good, can he be good. Thinking of this, Chen Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom.

    "You think, miss ling''er must be very sad to know this. She wants to verify the truth, that is, she will confront Su Ye."

    Chen Zhen looked at his words, Li Lin''s gradually relaxed look, more confident, and then said.

    "Su Ye''s temperament determines where things can be talked about by others. She will definitely have a sharp decline in her impression of miss ling''er, and even say something hurtful." Chen Zhen''s words are extremely euphemistic.

    But as like as two peas, they all know that they are not the same as the one who is born in childhood.

    It is expected that if Xu ling''er dares to make trouble with Su ye, he will not be able to get off the stage and make a terrible scene.

    Naturally, Li Lin was clear about this, so he gradually became enlightened, but he didn''t interrupt Chen Zhen''s words. However, if he didn''t interrupt, it means that he listened, and Chen Zhen obviously knew this.

    "Miss ling''er is always arrogant. If she is treated like this again and again, she will gradually lose her mind on Su Ye. At that time, won''t your chance come?"

    Originally, it was a game of dead chess, but Chen Zhen said so, suddenly this matter had a turn for the better.

    Li Lin''s eyes gradually brightened, and Chen Zhen added fire again.

 Chapter 620

    "When you treat miss ling''er gently, miss ling''er will know who is really suitable for her, and you can hold her back!"

    Chen Zhen has a flattering smile on his face, but it doesn''t make people feel bored. With the atmosphere at this time, Li Lin''s mood is better.

    "You''re right!" Li Lin''s eyes burst out with brilliance. Why didn''t he think there was such a thing before.

    Xu ling''er has been spoiled since she was a child. She has a big temper and is very willful. How can she be so proud that she is so willing to be said by Su ye? I can imagine what will happen when Xu ling''er sees Su Ye.

    "You did a good job this time." Li Lin was in a sudden mood. He became happy because of Chen Zhen''s words, and his face was full of smiles.

    "That''s what I should do." Chen Zhen didn''t show any joy, but he just looked down on his face, which unintentionally made Li Lin feel better.

    "I''m sure your father''s list can be signed." Li Lin said as charity, with obvious complacency on his face.

    The reason why Chen Zhen is attached to Li Lin is nothing more than that he wants to ask for something. Li Lin is in a good mood and naturally enjoys some benefits. Anyway, it is a very simple thing for him.

    "Thank you, young master!" Chen Zhen looks excited and seems very happy.

    "It''s OK. As long as you follow me well, I won''t treat you badly!" Li Lin waves his hand. Chen Zhen is more like a military adviser around him. He always gives advice and flatters Li Lin. Chen Zhen is a good man, and Li Lin is willing to take him with him.

    In addition, his humble family is far less than him, and he can control it. It''s a good choice.

    "That''s nature." Chen Zhen''s tone is more modest and looks cautious. Li Lin really doesn''t see the malice in Chen Zhen''s eyes when he lowers his head. In a moment, he returns to normal.

    But on the other side, after Xu ling''er went out, he immediately made a phone call.

    "Find out who chasu was with recently, and the identity of the slut next to him. I want her details!" Hang up the phone, Xu ling''er mobile phone inside the photos passed in the past, but the mood is not the slightest improvement, the face of malice.

    She wants to tear that damned woman to pieces now!

    "Calm down, calm down, what are you doing so angry?" Because of Xu ling''er''s delay in this small meeting, Joana just came out behind, and the two gathered together again.

    Xu ling''er reluctantly showed a false smile: "I don''t believe brother ye will like that woman, he is destined to be mine!"

    Even now, Xu ling''er is about to explode. In front of Joana, she still has to pretend to be calm. This is a trick that they tacitly understand.

    Joana saw Xu ling''er''s false posturing at a glance, but she didn''t say anything, just like she didn''t notice.

    "It''s just an ordinary woman. What are you worried about?" Joana said quietly that she really didn''t like Xu ling''er''s style.

    Although the two are also secretly comparing, Xu ling''er is so contemptuous now. They are leaning on the railing, blowing the night wind, which is quite comfortable.

    Xu ling''er''s face changed: "brother ye, there has never been a woman who can stop before. Why is this cheap woman different?" It''s about being poked to the pain point by Joana. Xu ling''er''s face is instantly distorted, and the lightness of the value card can''t be maintained.

    "Ha ha, why are you afraid?" Looking at Xu ling''er like this, Joana is very interested. How can Xu ling''er not know that she is laughing at herself, but it''s OK. She doesn''t care. In some cases, neither of them is better than the other, right?

    "I''m afraid? I have nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a little mouse hopping around. Just get rid of it. " Xu ling''er doesn''t continue to pretend any more. It''s impossible for Joana to do anything.

    Let go of the camouflage, you can see the irony and distortion on her face, but Joana is clear. After all, the reason why they can mix together is that no one is better than anyone in essence.

    It''s just that she can disguise more than Xu ling''er.

    "It''s you. At least I have the courage to pester brother Ye. You don''t even dare to talk to that man!" Like trying to revenge on what Joana has just done, Xu ling''er, with a malicious smile on her face, looks at Joana and says.

    Sure enough, seeing Joana''s face change suddenly, Xu ling''er smiles happily.

    "Look, what''s the difference between us?" It was originally a sarcastic remark, but it was a little more desolate. As early as after Xu ling''er said it, Joana''s face was no longer as light as before.

    "Go, I still have to go back to prepare information, deal with that woman..." see Joana like this, Xu ling''er suddenly did not have the interest to continue.

    She is different from Jonah. She wants to do whatever she likes, no matter what the result is. But Jonah is timid and doesn''t do anything. Even the man doesn''t know her existence. Xu ling''er looks down on her.

    But people have their own way of life, and she won''t persuade Jonah to do anything. She patted Jonah on the shoulder and turned away.

    But also a poor man

    Until Xu ling''er''s figure disappears completely, Joana hasn''t recovered. Her eyes are scattered in the night without focus.

    For a long time, just a long sigh: "yes, I''m just a coward." Some self mocking smile, she has what qualifications to laugh at Xu ling''er.

    At least she has the courage to pursue, and she only dares to quietly look at the man''s back, but dare not do anything.

    That man is like a God on the nine clouds. She is just a tiny grass. She can only look up at his body, but she dare not do anything.

    Since she was involuntarily involved in a gun fight two years ago, and Feng Tingmo saved her, she has no way to forget the figure of that man.

    Although the man later told her that the gun fight was aimed at Fengting Mo, and she was just involved innocently, Jonah still had no way to forget the man from her mind.

    It''s like taking root in her mind. She can''t resist it.

    She checked the identity of Feng Tingmo in detail, and then she knew that he was the one who would tremble every step of the capital, and his whole body seemed to be shining.

    She was afraid. She really didn''t have the courage to get close to him. She was afraid that she would lose face

 Chapter 621

    Only dare to secretly pay attention to the existence of Feng Tingmo behind, dare not let himself show a clue.

    She took out a cigarette from her bag. She seldom smoked, but at this time, only the cigarette could temporarily paralyze her nerves and make her forget the pain.

    Smoke shrouded in, can not see her look, can only hear the faint sigh.

    Of course, at this time, she did not know that the exciting words she deliberately said to ridicule Xu ling''er tonight would soon come to her.

    They thought they were "cheap women", but they didn''t expect that they had become nightmares at the same time. They just didn''t know if she could be as calm as she is now

    Chang Cong didn''t know that when she wasn''t on guard, she was once again a thorn in the eye of others. She was preparing to deal with her. It seemed that after she met Feng Tingmo, her life began to be full of twists and turns.

    People from all walks of life have gone through twists and turns for her information. If they knew that they were so "hot" now, I don''t know how they would feel.

    "Is Suye here, please?" Xu ling''er''s news network is not so fast. It''s only in the morning that she gives orders. In the afternoon, she gets the news and successfully knows the identity of Chang Cong.

    Seeing the news above, Xu ling''er smashes it out of control. Su Ye goes to kindergarten to be a teacher for that woman! Xu ling''er couldn''t accept it.

    It''s rare that Su Ye is serious about that cheap woman! no She doesn''t believe it!

    What''s more, that woman''s identity is miserable. Besides her pretty face, what''s good about her? Where can be compared with her! She doesn''t believe it! She doesn''t believe it!

    She must see for herself what kind of ecstasy that woman gave Su Ye. She was so fascinated that her brother got to this point!

    After Xu ling''er finally entered the kindergarten with a gentle smile, she saw the scene in front of her. All the wind was light and the clouds were light. It was going to disappear in an instant. What did she see!

    It''s also a coincidence that this class happened to be su Ye''s group of children. She used to be idle, but she was really worried that Su ye would not take good care of the group of children. If there were any accidents, she would have to work harder as a head teacher.

    So she stayed aside and didn''t go back. Those little guys liked congee very much. She naturally wanted to play with her here, so in the end, they became two people playing games with a group of little ones outside.

    Well, it''s a very local game, which is called "eagle catches chicken". What we often make porridge is the leading "old hen", followed by a string of "chicks", and Su Ye is naturally the eagle.

    I don''t know if it''s su Ye''s intention. Instead of catching those chicks, she runs around in front of Chang Cong and makes a physical contact from time to time.

    In fact, it''s not so intimate. It''s just a matter of grasping the sleeve. But in Xu ling''er''s eyes, it''s not so simple. It''s a matter of killing people.

    "Brother night!" Without thinking about it, she called out and stopped a group of people who were playing the game. Her voice is too sharp, let a person notice her all of a sudden, some blankly stopped.

    "Xu ling''er? What are you doing here? " Turning to look at Xu ling''er''s figure, especially noticing her twisted look, Su Ye subconsciously frowned. How could she be here?

    Rao is Su Ye''s brain is nimble, for a moment also didn''t think through this among them of key, frowned.

    But Xu ling''er also realized that her expression was out of control now. She quickly converged her expression and returned to the gentle and weak appearance at the beginning.

    In addition to Su Ye knows Xu ling''er''s identity, Xiao Conghua also remembers her, but the little guy doesn''t like Xu ling''er.

    Lengshen''s Kung Fu, the little guy secretly pulled Chang Cong''s sleeve, causing Chang Cong to stagger his eyes and look at the little guy.

    "I don''t like her." The little guy can be said to be a straight girl. If you don''t like it, you must say it frankly. It''s hard to laugh or cry.

    She met Xu ling''er for the first time, and she had no memory of her. Naturally, she didn''t know who she was, but she didn''t like it any more, and she didn''t need too much distraction.

    "Why don''t we go to the side and throw the handkerchief first?" Seeing Su ye and Xu ling''er clearly know each other, Chang conghou plans to walk away first, holding Xiao Conghua''s hand and taking the children to one side to make room for Su ye and Xu ling''er.

    She wants to open, but people do not intend to let her leave so easily, after all, at the beginning is aimed at her!

    The little guys naturally have no opinions. They agree happily. They also like to play when they lose their handkerchief! Just as she was about to leave, she heard someone calling her name behind her.

    "You are Chang Cong, aren''t you?" Women''s voice seems gentle, but often porridge inexplicably heard a touch of hostility, looking back to the source of the voice, found that it was the first girl.

    Chang Cong was a little surprised. "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Chang Cong has some doubts. She doesn''t know this woman. How does she know herself?

    Xu ling''er naturally knew her. Half an hour ago, her detailed information was on Xu ling''er''s desk. On the top of it was a stack of photos of Chang Cong.

    In view of the special relationship between Chang Cong and Su ye, Xu ling''er naturally wants to engrave the appearance of Chang Cong deeply in his mind, even if it turns into something or can''t forget it!

    So, at the first sight of Chang Cong, Xu ling''er recognized it. His fingernails were firmly in his hand. It was this cheap woman who seduced her brother!

    In the heart hate not to become appearance, on the face unconsciously exudes the envious expression, saw of often porridge porridge more at a loss, exactly is where provoked her not to become?

    Su ye, however, frowned even harder when Xu ling''er called out the name of Chang Cong. How could she know the existence of little pepper?

    Different from Chang Cong''s ignorance, he could not be more clear about Xu ling''er''s character. Naturally, he knew what she would do, and soon figured out the key.

    Disgust flashed across his face: "do you investigate me?" If it wasn''t for this woman''s private investigation, how could she find out here and know about pepper?

    Xu ling''er sees Su Ye''s disgusting eyes in a twinkling of an eye, and her face turns pale in an instant. She wants Su Ye''s love, not to make him hate herself!

    "No, it''s not like this..." Xu ling''er wanted to explain in a hurry.

 Chapter 622

    Often porridge porridge to see more at a loss, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?

    It''s the little guy who shakes Chang Cong''s hand with great interest. She says that she doesn''t like this elder sister. She has a smell that makes her hate. It''s better to be her elder sister. The little guy thinks happily.

    "I just miss you. I asked about you. I know you are here. I just want to come and see you." Xu ling''er has a pathetic look. I can''t help but feel sorry for her.

    Naturally, she can''t tell the truth, otherwise she''s waiting for Su ye to hate it! Therefore, it is more reliable to say that the situation is half true and half false.

    And Su Ye''s face also appeared a look of hesitation, which is in line with Xu ling''er''s character. She used to be like this, as long as she thought about him, no matter where he was, she could find him.

    In the past, Su Ye didn''t have any idea. Looking at Xu ling''er, he thought it was funny, but now it''s different. He has a little pepper in his heart, so naturally he should pay more attention to it.

    Looking at Su Ye''s look, Xu ling''er knows that Su Ye has already believed for eight minutes. She is quietly relieved that she almost makes things worse, which really scares her.

    "I have something else to do. You can go first. I''ll see you later." Su Ye doesn''t plan to entangle with Xu ling''er for a long time. If he wants to be perfunctory, the relationship between the two families is good.

    But this meeting, Su Ye obviously does not have this idea.

    Xu ling''er''s face was stiff. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Yehui to be so straightforward. She couldn''t hang her face. She subconsciously went to see Chang Cong''s reaction, but found that Chang Cong didn''t pay attention to this side at all. Instead, she was playing games with those children.

    Xu ling''er felt relieved for no reason. She didn''t want to lose face in front of Chang Cong, which would be more painful than killing her.

    He readjusted his smile and returned to a normal appearance: "Oh, brother ye, I found you very hard. Do you have the heart to drive me away?"

    Xu ling''er shows a pathetic look, but it adds some beauty to her. Without waiting for Su ye to say something to refuse, Xu ling''er suddenly moves.

    He walked directly to the side of Chang Cong and straddled Chang Cong''s arm with a friendly look. Chang Cong didn''t check for a moment, and their arms were tied together. Chang Cong was at a loss.

    "You''re my brother''s colleague, aren''t you? It''s my first time to see my brother Ye''s work place. Can you show me around? I want to get familiar with him. After all, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss her in my heart. "

    Xu ling''er, with a harmless smile from human beings and animals, is carrying Chang Cong''s arm. The ending is slightly charming, but the words convey a message quietly, that is to let Chang Cong know his identity, just a colleague.

    And her relationship with Su Ye is very close, which can''t be compared with changcong. It makes her see her position clearly, and her smile is more brilliant.

    However, Chang Cong is in a daze. She doesn''t recognize the deep meaning of Xu ling''er''s words. She just thinks that Xu ling''er wants to visit the kindergarten.

    "Brother Ye just came here and I don''t know the kindergarten very well. Why don''t my sister show me around?" Xu ling''er, who came here to cook, was carrying her arm and calling her sister sweetly.

    Chang Cong instinctively felt strange, but what Xu ling''er said had no place to refute. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    It''s shallot flower, which will be very competitive.

    "Sister porridge is mine, not yours!" Little guy possessive quite strong said, but she is just a child, said this is not strange, but rather lovely, for a moment to the presence of people laugh, of course, in addition to Xu ling''er.

    Hearing Xiao Conghua''s childish words, Xu ling''er didn''t smile at all. She obviously twisted for a moment and glared at Xiao Conghua fiercely. It was just a secret action, and no one noticed it.

    This little guy always doesn''t deal with her, but she''s the pet of that girl. Xu ling''er doesn''t dare to do any small moves, so she can only avoid contact as much as possible.

    "This child..." Xu ling''er was embarrassed and tried to expose this matter, otherwise she could not get along with a child! Even though she wanted to.

    "Slightly slightly slightly ~" the little guy always has a clear love hate relationship with people he doesn''t like. He makes a face at Xu ling''er. She just doesn''t like her sister, so Xu ling''er looks more embarrassed.

    Su Ye winked at Xiao Conghua, not to stop her, but secretly compared her thumb and reached a strange consensus.

    Because back to Xu ling''er, Xu ling''er didn''t notice the little action between them, otherwise it would be more sad.

    However, Chang Cong''s eyes were full of tears and laughter. No matter how late he was, he could feel that he was not very friendly to Xu ling''er.

    Seeing Xu ling''er''s face more and more ugly, Chang Cong covered the little guy''s mouth in time to prevent her from doing more excessive things.

    "Just call me by my name." Chang Cong, listening to Xu ling''er''s call for her elder sister, felt that she was going to have goose bumps all over her body. Just because the little guy was so noisy, it gave her room to intervene.

    "Ah ha ha, congee." Xu ling''er didn''t keep on pestering him. He was obviously afraid that Xiao Conghua would continue to make trouble. As soon as he was appeased by Chang Cong, he suddenly became clever.

    This scene makes Xu ling''er feel like a powerful character again. In order to get close to Su ye, she tried to please Xiao Conghua, but the little thing didn''t give her any face, which made her embarrassed.

    So she hated xiaoconghua very much, but because of her identity, she could only press in the bottom of her heart and try to avoid contact with her.

    However, now, in the hands of this cheap woman, this little guy is so clever... Quietly, Xu ling''er''s contempt for Chang Cong is less. It seems that he has a means, but he looks down on her.

    In Chang Cong''s ignorance, she was labeled as "scheming" again, which can be regarded as innocent.

    "Can you show me the porridge?" Xu ling''er doesn''t intend to give up the chance to contact with Chang Cong alone. This time she comes here to try out Chang Cong''s background. Naturally, she won''t let her go so easily.

    In fact, Chang Cong feels that she doesn''t quite understand. Since she has such a good relationship with Su ye, it''s better to let Su ye take her around. What can I do with her?

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to talk, Su ye turned cold first. What does this woman want to do?

    "Ling''er, don''t make trouble." A few simple words, but mixed with the taste of irrefutable.

 Chapter 623

    The man frowned, with an imperceptible unswerving look. Xu ling''er put her hand on one side and clutched it to the palm again. The sharp pain kept her a little clear for the time being.

    "Brother ye, I''m not fooling around. I''m just like porridge at first sight. Let her show me the environment here. Isn''t that ok?"

    Xu ling''er''s face was a pathetic expression, as if he had been wronged, but actually his heart was bleeding.

    Do you care so much about this woman? How could she not see that the reason why Su ye asked her not to make trouble was that she was worried about what she would do to hurt this cheap woman! The night elder brother has ever been so fond of her!

    What''s more, it''s rare that her image in brother Ye''s heart is so vicious?

    Xu ling''er wanted to question Su ye, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that after she said it, she would never have the chance to contact her brother. She couldn''t afford to gamble and didn''t dare to gamble.

    So can only in such a silly way, seems to be not aware of Su night such a question.

    Looking at Xu ling''er''s acting like this, Su Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and he stretched out his hand to pull her. He always felt that this woman was going to cause something this time.

    "Well, well, I''ll take her for a walk. Su ye, you should look at these children first, and don''t let them have any accidents."

    Chang Cong didn''t want to know what was going on between them. Just as they were talking, those little guys began to run around restlessly.

    I''m a playful age, and naturally I''m active. Even Xiao Conghua around me wants to play games with some dark friends.

    Often porridge afraid of delay for a long time, no one to look after those little guy again what problem, simply agreed to come down directly, is not to visit the kindergarten!

    Although she doesn''t think there''s anything good about this kindergarten, after all, people come to Su Ye''s working environment, and she doesn''t have much to say about it. The next temporary job is to admit her life.

    Sure enough, Su Yelai is a trouble. In his heart, Chang Cong secretly records a stroke for Su Yelai.

    As for why she has to take her to stroll... Chang grui doesn''t want to think deeply. Now she just wants to take Xu ling''er to stroll and send her away.

    Su ye took a deep look at Chang Cong. After seeing the certainty in the woman''s eyes, the man''s face showed a sense of helplessness. "You really don''t worry about giving these little guys to me?"

    Su Ye naturally took a look of grievance on her face. It''s not the first time that she is familiar with that appearance. Her tone is naturally familiar. Xu ling''er''s hand is tight again.

    In my heart, the resentment of Chang Cong seems to spread out, but I still have to try my best to restrain it and lower my head to prevent them from seeing their own eyes.

    "It''s also..." I had made up my mind, but when Su ye said that, Chang Cong suddenly became a little uncertain. It was obvious that Su Ye was good at playing snake seven inches.

    Although he has been here for two days, he has been following him to look after these children for fear of any accident.

    If there is only one person left, Chang Cong is really worried.

    Who knows often porridge seriously said: "I can''t watch with you every day, this time you should exercise." After that, ignoring Su Ye''s reaction, he turned and walked straight to the corridor, which was next to the garden. The scenery was better.

    Su Ye

    "Am I out of favor?" Su Ye felt his face thoughtfully. His face used to be very disadvantageous, but he couldn''t feel any difference here. He even doubted whether he had become ugly recently.

    Little guy, this will be quite speechless looking at some windy night brother, don''t understand what he is saying.

    Naoguinao, looking at their back, it seems that Xu ling''er is saying something. They seem to be laughing happily. Su Ye''s eyes narrowed.

    That woman had better not do something that makes him angry. She is afraid to do something here.

    As for what Chang Cong said, Su yecai didn''t pay attention to it. He came here just to find a fair and aboveboard reason to contact Chang Cong, and naturally he mixed with her every day.

    What''s more, thinking of what the old man said to him, Su Ye''s face was a little heavy. I''m afraid she won''t be here for a few days

    "Will that elder sister bully Cong elder sister?" Feeling her sleeve pulled, Su Ye lowers her head and finds that Xiao Conghua is pulling herself. Her eyes indicate what she is doing.

    Su Ye listened to the little guy''s words, but her face showed a smile, gently pinched the little scallion meat face: "you are a sensitive little guy, your father really taught a ghost spirit."

    Su ye also had to sigh about the power of genes. Feng Tingmo''s IQ was abnormal enough. He didn''t expect his daughter to be so sensitive and sensitive to people.

    "She doesn''t dare to bully your sister. Don''t worry."

    "That''s good, or I''ll let Baba beat her!" The little guy stretched out his little fist, pursed his mouth, a serious look, that little adult''s appearance is really lovely tight, make su Ye pinch her little face again.

    For the little guy, her Baba is the most powerful existence. There''s nothing wrong with the idea of looking for her father. OK!

    "Don''t worry, don''t look for your father, your night brother can beat her!" Su ye also waved his fist at the little guy. He didn''t feel how naive he was now.

    If Xu ling''er knew that he was such a dispensable existence in Su Ye''s eyes, he didn''t know whether he would make a bitter voice directly

    "Teacher, look at tiger, he''s grabbing my ball!" Tender words, finally interrupted the two people''s mutual childishness, looking at the scene of two little fat Dun holding together to grab the ball, Su Ye some headache of Wu Wu head.

    I really don''t know how little pepper can stand these little troublemakers. Those who accept their fate go to deal with the dispute.

    On the other hand, Chang Cong is responsible for wandering around with Xu ling''er, dutifully playing his role as a tour guide, explaining where he went from time to time.

    The children in DIDU kindergarten are not ordinary people''s children. Naturally, the facilities are excellent. If you really count up, there are many places to visit.

    Xu ling''er also nodded his head, praised from time to time, and looked peaceful.

    Until the corner of the corridor in the past, the voice behind him completely disappeared. After confirming that the people behind him could not see him, Xu ling''er''s look gradually disappeared and released his hand holding Chang Cong''s arm.

 Chapter 624

    Walking in front, it looks like she is leading the usual porridge, just in front of the garden, the scenery is unique.

    Xu ling''er suddenly let her go. Chang Cong was surprised for a moment, but she didn''t say anything more. She was not used to contact people too closely.

    But Xu ling''er directly pulled it up. She didn''t have time to react. If she pulled it out directly, it would be a little impolite. Chang Cong didn''t move.

    This meeting separated the two people from each other. Chang Cong felt more comfortable, so she didn''t care too much. She was happy and quiet.

    "Has Miss Chang known brother ye for a long time?" Having left Su Ye''s sight, Xu ling''er obviously changed her attitude. She couldn''t see the woman''s face when she walked in front of her. She just felt a little cold around.

    All of a sudden, she changed from "porridge" to "Miss Chang". She mentioned Su Ye as if she didn''t know what was going to happen

    But it didn''t show up.

    "Not a few days." It''s true that Chang Cong didn''t lie in a few days, but this is like another meaning in Xu ling''er''s ears. She is so intimate in a few days. Is that a mockery of her?

    Hold back, it''s not the time to get angry, otherwise it''s not the time to let this woman see the joke? Xu ling''er''s anger was suppressed in her heart. She turned around and laughed with profound meaning.

    "My brother ye and I grew up together. We are childhood sweethearts. My father and his father are old friends. When we were young, they even said that they would order a baby kiss for us."

    Xu ling''er seems to say inadvertently, but in fact, the smile on her face is about to overflow, and it is almost clear that they are childhood sweethearts.

    Chang Cong: "so why do you say this to her? Chang Cong is at a loss, but looking at Xu ling''er''s eyes, Chang Cong Fu Ling''s heart seems to have figured out something.

    "Ah, that''s very good" Chang Cong says ha ha, but it seems more strange to look at Xu ling''er''s face. Chang Cong is speechless, isn''t she guessing wrong?

    Xu ling''er is mad. What''s the woman''s reaction? Shouldn''t she go mad and show her ugly face when she hears such things?

    It''s better to do something to yourself when you lose your mind, so that she can let the night brother see her true face clearly! This is what Xu ling''er thought when she asked Chang Cong to come out, but she never expected that Chang Cong would react like this.

    Does she care or not? Xu ling''er found that she didn''t seem to understand the woman in front of her.

    But she won''t give up so easily.

    "I''ve been growing up with my elder brother all these years. Originally, we all had to discuss the engagement. It was only when my elder brother went abroad a few years ago that the matter came to a standstill. Otherwise, I might be his wife now ~"

    Xu ling''er said, while making a face of coquettish expression, quietly observed the expression of often porridge, looking at the expression of often porridge some Lengzheng, Xu ling''er felt a little more enjoyable.

    What she said was half true and half false. At the beginning, it was because there was something wrong with the Su family. Old Su wanted them to get married, but Su Ye didn''t agree. At last, she rescued the Su family with her own strength, and then went abroad.

    Think about Xu ling''er feel humiliated, but she can''t let go of Su Ye''s feelings, and even because of his excellent ability, more fell in love with him, but these things naturally don''t need to say to the woman in front of her.

    Xu ling''er hides the strange light in her eyes and returns to a naive look. It seems that she really just doesn''t mean to say it.

    Chang Cong doesn''t know the twists and turns in Xu ling''er''s heart. The reason why she looks surprised is because she knows that Su Ye likes this one.

    To be fair, Xu ling''er''s appearance is also the best. She is delicate and charming everywhere. But Chang Cong always feels a sense of disharmony, which is to find out where the sense of disharmony comes from.

    Xu ling''er has already said this point. If you don''t know what the problem is, it''s nothing.

    "Childhood is good." Often porridge said with a smile, tone inside can not hear the slightest bit of pretending, but let Xu ling''er slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at often porridge.

    Chang Cong is not afraid of Xu ling''er''s examination at all, just let her see.

    Chang Cong didn''t really care. She didn''t know Su ye for many days. She didn''t know each other very well and didn''t have much deep feelings. So after hearing this, she didn''t have any other ideas except some surprise.

    "I think brother Ye is very kind to you." Seeing Chang Cong''s indifferent face, Xu ling''er''s face was completely cold. She didn''t know whether the woman was pretending to be stupid or really stupid, but she didn''t dare to delay too much time.

    If brother Ye finds something wrong, it''s not good.

    "He? Good for me? " Chang Cong looked at Xu ling''er with constipation on his face, "have you misunderstood something?" Chang Cong is absolutely sincere. She doesn''t think Su Ye is good for her.

    The man''s mind is full of ideas. She can''t keep up with him.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s expression, Xu ling''er frowned: "didn''t he come here to be a teacher for you?"

    Now that it''s over, Xu ling''er doesn''t cover up his real purpose any more. He asks with questioning. Chang Cong is a little uncomfortable with this attitude, but he doesn''t care too much when he looks at Xu ling''er''s twisted look.

    "You really misunderstood me. I haven''t known Su ye for a week. Do you think he might come here to be a teacher for a stranger?"

    This is what Chang Cong thought in her heart. She didn''t understand what the man was thinking. She wanted to be a teacher, but it couldn''t be for her. After all, they didn''t know each other awkwardly for a few days.

    About the expression on Chang Cong''s face is too calm, which makes Xu ling''er feel uncertain.

    "It''s rare that I made a mistake?" Xu ling''er frowned. She came only after seeing the photo, and she didn''t know what was going on.

    But now looking at Chang Cong''s attitude, she is a little confused. Is it really wrong?

    In fact, she is more inclined to a misunderstanding, her night brother may only be her own, no one wants to rob, but otherwise, this woman''s acting skill is too high, even she has been concealed.

    For a moment, Xu ling''er pondered a little, but he didn''t talk much.

 Chapter 625

    She turned to one side and looked at the scenery in the garden without paying any attention to Xu ling''er. Her own conclusion was much more convincing than her explanation.

    Xu ling''er looks at Chang Cong''s back and frowns. Li Lin shouldn''t dare to cheat her. After all, he is very clear about his mind. What''s the matter?

    Although it seems that it really doesn''t matter what Chang Cong says, Xu ling''er always feels a little flustered when he looks at Su Ye''s attitude towards Chang Cong.

    After calming down, he regained his gentle appearance. It seemed that nothing had happened.

    No matter what, brother ye must be his own! She must let this woman know her identity clearly today, night elder brother is not what she can touch!

    "Miss Chang doesn''t know that elder brother Ye is the eldest son of the Su family. In the future, the whole Su family will be inherited by elder brother ye, and our Xu family will also be inherited by me." Xu ling''er''s face is innocent, and his words are like children waiting for praise, which makes him unpopular for a while.

    There is no male in the Xu family, only Xu ling''er is a baby. That''s why Xu ling''er develops such a charming character today. In the future, the Xu family is destined to be handed over to Xu ling''er.

    Although the Xu family is not as good as the Su family, it''s also a role. This is why Mr. Xu is in favor of Xu ling''er''s association with Su Ye. In the future, someone needs to support the Xu family. The Su family is undoubtedly the best choice after weighing the pros and cons.

    "Is he the young master of the Su family?" I''ve heard of Su family''s porridge. After all, it''s very difficult for her not to know those famous families.

    I guessed that Su Ye''s identity would not be ordinary, but I didn''t expect that it was so unusual, because it was very difficult for her to equate Su Ye''s foolishness with the young master of the Su family.

    Looking at Chang Cong, I''m just a little surprised. It''s not equal to the way I imagine that I don''t know how to converge. Xu ling''er is not very satisfied.

    "Naturally, my night brother is excellent in all aspects, and his life experience is also equal." Xu ling''er turned his mouth.

    In front of the woman''s identity, certainly did not contact any big man, it is estimated that it is also because I do not understand what the Su family represents will be so indifferent, Xu ling''er disdained to think.

    In fact, Xu ling''er is wrong. The Su family is huge, but can it be compared with Feng family?

    Chang porridge said that she had been living in fengzhai for so long, and she was enveloped by the "Wang Ba" spirit of Fengtai president all day long, which was even more effective than seeing many aristocratic families. After all, Fengting Mo''s momentum was much stronger than others.

    So for Su Ye''s identity, Chang Cong is not too shocked. At most, it''s just some accidents.

    "Well." Often gruel gruel some helpless pie pie mouth, get along with these days, she really didn''t see Su night have how many advantages, see him nonsense.

    More helpless is, often porridge heart worry Xu Ling son in the end to praise when, it is a thoroughly fan sister tone, listen to often porridge very embarrassed.

    Fortunately, with her back to Xu ling''er, I can''t see her face now.

    "You..." where did Xu ling''er think of Chang Cong? Cong was such a reaction. He didn''t follow his planned route at all, which made Xu ling''er feel a little tongue tied for a moment.

    Is this woman really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Can''t she see that she wants her to see her position clearly?

    "Well?" Listen to behind some different tone, often porridge some doubt turned around.

    Different from Xu ling''er''s deliberate purity, Chang Cong''s appearance is very clean and smart. At the moment, she has a puzzled expression on her face, which makes the girl feel a little moved.

    Xu ling''er''s face was slightly stunned at first, and then his face was very ugly.

    Sure enough, she''s a bitch. She''ll hook up! Night brother must be confused by her!

    Xu ling''er would like to catch Huachang''s face. It''s a woman''s nature. Seeing that the same sex is more beautiful than herself, she will not feel better.

    This point on the spoiled Xu ling''er, of course, is the most appropriate.

    Xu ling''er now firmly believes that Chang Cong is a slut who seduces his elder brother. Chang Cong''s efforts are totally invalid, but the reason is that one of his own looks back is too attractive.

    If Chang Cong knew what Xu ling''er was thinking, she would not be able to laugh or cry. It''s not her fault. She didn''t mean it!

    Because of the jealousy in her heart, Xu ling''er unconsciously looks on her face. Chang Cong only feels a little flustered and subconsciously steps back to avoid unnecessary harm.

    After knowing Feng Tingmo, the stormy life raised Chang Cong''s safety awareness to a new level. She was extremely sensitive to danger, so she wisely chose to retreat.

    I sighed in my heart. After the man appeared, my life became more and more wonderful. The man''s face appeared in my mind. It was only a few days since I saw him. Chang Cong had a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world

    And the action of taking a step back from Chang Cong brings back Xu ling''er''s thoughts. Looking at the action of Chang Cong, Xu ling''er''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment.

    "By the way, is there something you don''t know?" Xu ling''er quickly took in his hunger, as if nothing had happened, just the illusion of constant gruel.

    There is a mysterious meaning in the tone.

    In fact, Chang Cong is not very interested in this matter. She is not a curious person. She just wants to live a simple life.

    But considering the twisted face of Xu ling''er, Chang Cong put on a surprised expression: "what''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Chang Cong finally went in the direction he wanted, Xu ling''er''s face finally eased.

    "There''s something wrong with brother Ye." Xu ling''er''s face said with deep pain.

    In fact, if it wasn''t for the frequent gruel, she asked someone to check Su Ye''s recent state, but she couldn''t find out. Su''s company was in trouble again.

    Although it''s not moral to say that, it''s not harmful for Xu ling''er, because it highlights her value.

    With this thought, the look on Xu ling''er''s face became richer.

    "What happened?" Chang Cong frowned. Why didn''t she hear Su Ye talk about it.

    "They..." Xu ling''er wanted to talk about how dangerous Su''s company is now, but what did he think of.

    Put on a look of supremacy.

 Chapter 626

    "If I say too much, you won''t understand. As long as you know, the situation of the Su family is very dangerous. Uncle Su wants brother ye to go back, but brother Ye wants to stay here to be a teacher!"

    Speaking of this, Xu ling''er''s face is tinged with jealousy. Although Chang Cong has explained that Su Ye didn''t stay here because of her, Xu ling''er doesn''t believe it, because there is no other reason to explain it.

    It''s very likely that this woman exists. She has checked the photos and found that they are real rather than synthetic. The attitude of brother Ye towards congee is also very unusual, which undoubtedly increases Xu ling''er''s doubts.

    No matter what the truth is, Xu ling''er can''t let brother ye have too much contact with this cheap woman.

    In some cases, Xu ling''er and Su Lao have reached a united front, hoping that Su ye can return to the company as soon as possible.

    "How could that be?" Chang Cong also frowned. She didn''t believe everything Xu ling''er said. If the situation was so urgent, Su Ye wouldn''t be such a fool.

    "Of course I won''t lie to you!" Xu ling''er unconsciously increased her voice. In fact, the real situation of the Su family was not so urgent. Her people didn''t find much information. After all, the Su family didn''t publicize it.

    I just found out that there has been turbulence in Su''s company recently. I think there should be something wrong.

    But the woman in front of her will not know so much, so it''s not up to her, as long as she can achieve her goal.

    Originally, she wanted to let this woman know her position, but now Xu ling''er has a new idea. With the help of this woman''s hand, she wants Su ye to go back to the company, with a flash of calculation in her eyes.

    Chang Cong frowned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Although Su Ye seemed a little unreliable, she didn''t have any bad thoughts and didn''t mean anything bad to her.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s turbulent look, Xu ling''er knew that his words worked.

    "The Su family''s current crisis urgently needs a person who can control the whole situation. The illegitimate son of his family is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Mentioning Su Xun, Xu ling''er''s face flashed with disgust.

    Although Su Xun looked gentle, how could Xu ling''er not understand the twists and turns? How could Xu ling''er not understand.

    In a word, brother Ye''s enemy is her enemy. Xu ling''er is very clear about this.

    "Illegitimate child?"

    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about my brother''s position all day and pretending to be humble." Xu ling''er Si doesn''t hide the expression on her face. It''s an unexpected truth, which makes Chang Cong want to laugh.

    No matter what Xu ling''er really looks like, this little meeting is the sprouting point of common gruel.

    "You don''t know." Xu ling''er suddenly reacts to something. Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, she is a little disgusted. This woman doesn''t know anything, so she will only make trouble.

    "If it wasn''t for you, brother ye would have already returned to Su''s home. He couldn''t help that bastard jumping around and threatening brother Ye''s status."

    Xu ling''er is really worried: "if brother Ye refuses to come back to Su''s house for a long time, no matter how much elder Su likes brother ye, those directors will not agree!"

    It seems that he thought of something disgusting: "that Su Xun, who can put on airs and coax the directors into happiness, pretends to be so innocent, so he is shameless!"

    She shouldn''t have known about these things, but once she heard her father talking to his assistant and mentioned his evaluation of Su Xun. Unexpectedly, she was very high. This time, she was even more disgusted. In her heart, there was only brother Ye!

    Maybe it''s because of her unstable mood. Xu ling''er''s attitude towards Chang Cong is not so good. In fact, she is angry. After all, she doesn''t have a good impression of Chang Cong.

    Even without the existence of Chang Cong, Su Ye probably won''t go back, because he doesn''t like these things. Xu ling''er knows that, but now she obviously doesn''t want to manage so much.

    Often porridge frowned, obviously found that things back to the origin.

    "I said, it has nothing to do with me." In fact, no matter from which angle, Chang Cong can be regarded as the most innocent one in the whole incident, just being implicated.

    Chang Cong''s face was cold, obviously she didn''t want to say anything more. She didn''t like to talk with others. Moreover, when she looked at Xu ling''er''s feeling, Chang Cong''s attitude became colder.

    The whole body exudes the breath of strangers not near, clearly not too many words, but Xu ling''er Leng is often porridge that cold attitude surprised unconsciously back some.

    When she reflected what she had done, some shame flashed on her face. She had just been suppressed by this woman''s momentum. It was a great shame!

    "You..." subconsciously want to say something, but when you want to speak, you don''t know what to say.

    "In a word, don''t think about brother Ye. He needs someone who is worthy of him." Speaking of this, Xu ling''er is calmer. Yes, brother ye needs someone who can be worthy of him.

    Otherwise, Su Laoguan can''t pass. For them, marriage has always been a bargaining chip for their interests. Where can we get them to say more.

    But she is willing, if the other party is the night brother, she is willing to do anything.

    "I didn''t think about that." Chang Cong''s eyes are a little complicated when she looks at Xu ling''er. She really doesn''t know why the other party says these strange words, as if she really has something to do with Su Ye.

    "Su ye and I haven''t known each other for a long time. At most, we are not familiar friends. You think too much." Chang Cong is really tired of playing Tai Chi with Xu ling''er back and forth. This kind of weariness is very obvious on his face.

    When Chang Cong doesn''t smile, his momentum is really bluffing. Xu ling''er even feels the breath of Chang Cong for a moment. It''s just because of that moment''s shaking God that Xu ling''er doesn''t keep on pestering.

    "It''s almost done. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back." Sure enough, she still likes to stay with those children, simply without intrigue.

    He took a deep breath and decided to turn around and leave.

    "Wait a minute" looking at Chang Cong''s steps, Xu ling''er reacts that what the woman said is true. She is angry for a moment, but because she still has something to say, she is choking.

 Chapter 627

    Back to Xu ling''er, Chang Cong''s eyebrows wrinkled. When he turned around, his face was calm.

    "Is there anything else, please?" Obviously, it was a simple calm tone, but inexplicably, it made people feel that this woman was in a bad mood, just did not attack.

    Subconsciously, Xu ling''er still has some deficiency of Qi. She really can''t imagine that reading the materials is just a common family background, even miserable. How can she have such great momentum?

    It should be just his own illusion. Xu ling''er comforts himself silently, calms down and speaks again.

    "Can you persuade brother ye to go back?" Xu ling''er has no pressure to change back again. She looks so delicate at the beginning, but this time she doesn''t pretend. She really wants brother ye to go back.

    But it''s obviously impossible for her to rely on herself. She has an intuition that brother ye will listen to this woman''s words... Although Xu ling''er doesn''t want to think about the things behind her.

    But in this case, Xu ling''er has no other way.

    Xu ling''er is willing to speak well, but Chang Cong is relieved. She is really afraid that this woman will continue to make trouble.

    But the content of Xu ling''er''s words made her frown again.

    "He won''t listen to me. Isn''t it more useful for you to say it directly?" Often porridge porridge just feel funny, they childhood, Xu ling''er direct advice is not better? What does it have to do with yourself? Chang Cong holds a strange look and looks at Xu ling''er.

    Xu ling''er is often porridge staring at some anxious: "night brother will not listen to me, but you are not the same!" In a hurry, he said what he thought.

    But often porridge is listening to more confused, it simply doesn''t make sense: "I said, we just know it, really don''t have too much friendship."

    Chang Cong''s face is serious. She really thinks so. She won''t be arrogant. She thinks that it''s just a matter of simply seeing Su ye and deeply planting her love for herself. It''s impossible at all!

    So she didn''t feel anything about Xu ling''er''s inexplicable words.

    But Chang Cong doesn''t know. Sometimes, things happen just by chance

    Looking at Chang Cong''s unconcerned eyes, Xu ling''er is more worried. Subconsciously, he wants to say that brother Ye has come here for you. How can it be the same!

    But reason made her hold her words back. It''s obvious that Chang Cong didn''t realize that her elder brother treated her differently. Xu ling''er didn''t dare to promise that she would say what would happen if she broke the window paper.

    What if they''re together? Xu ling''er doesn''t dare to gamble, nor can she gamble. She can''t afford the consequences at all.

    "Well, as a friend, would you advise brother ye? You don''t want to see what belongs to brother Ye robbed by others, do you? " Xu ling''er reluctantly returns to the cage, and forcibly changes his view.

    "Just as a friend!" Xu ling''er has some anxieties on her face for fear of misunderstanding. Xu ling''er specially emphasizes the last sentence. She knows that her attitude now seems to be showing weakness.

    But if you can let brother ye go back, it doesn''t matter even to show weakness! A touch of firmness flashed through Xu ling''er''s eyes.

    Although it''s far fetched, it''s obviously easier to accept this statement than the previous one. There''s a little hesitation on Chang''s face.

    The reason why she can refuse so decisively before is that Xu ling''er''s words make her too disgusted and subconsciously want to express her refusal.

    But Xu ling''er''s words now make her hesitant. She does come into contact with Su Ye. Su Ye is not a bad person. At most, she likes to tease people, but she has no bad idea.

    Besides, she also felt that Su Ye was not suitable for him at all. He should go to the place that was really suitable for him.

    Although Chang Cong doesn''t know where Xu ling''er is determined, and thinks that he can persuade Su ye back, it seems that he has no more choice.

    "I can only say that I''ll try my best. As for the result, I can''t guarantee it." Chang Cong did not die, but simply accepted.

    She is to discover, as long as involve Su Ye''s affair, Xu Ling er''s attitude will be particularly firm, if oneself don''t agree, point to not sure she still have how.

    After all, Su Ye is not bad. Just try congee, but she can''t control the result.

    "Really?" Because of the surprise, Xu ling''er''s pupils dilated slightly. She didn''t expect that Chang Cong would really agree.

    She agreed, but Xu ling''er was entangled again. She was afraid of the result.

    If brother Ye is really persuaded to go back, it undoubtedly proves that the influence of Chang Cong in his heart is different; If she didn''t go back, what she did today would be in vain.

    Sipping lips, often porridge porridge is no longer to think about Xu ling''er face complex expression is because of what, "I can only say try it."

    The implication is that Xu ling''er should not have too much confidence that he may not succeed.

    "It''s going to work." Xu ling''er didn''t know what kind of mood she was holding to say this sentence. After all, what she showed on her face was a pure smile, which made Chang Cong feel better.

    Two people seem to be tacit understanding reached a consensus, Xu ling''er low eyes is quickly flash a malicious.

    If brother Ye really goes back, it proves that the status of changcong is different, then... She doesn''t have to exist!

    Chang Cong obviously didn''t know. The smiling people on her face had already calculated her with the most vicious stratagem. Originally, Xu ling''er came here just for this matter. After the matter was solved, there was no need to go further.

    "Sister porridge!" The moment they went back, the little guy rushed towards Chang Cong, while Su Ye was miserable, with two little fat Duns hanging on his body, and his face turned into a big painted face, which should be painted with watercolor strokes.

    It''s hard to imagine what happened just now. Except for this, everything is OK. There''s nothing that worries Chang Cong, so it''s a relief.

    "Hoo hoo, help me As soon as Su Ye sees Chang Cong coming, her eyes light up. She immediately asks her for help. Chang Cong hugs the two little guys in tears and smiles. Su Ye talks about how miserable he was.

    Chang Cong just smiles and doesn''t interrupt. He just wipes the color pictures on their faces for the two little guys. At first glance, it looks like a happy family of four. On one side, it looks like Xu ling''er, who is isolated from two worlds. His face is more distorted.

    Sure enough, she knew that the relationship between the two people was abnormal!

 Chapter 628

    To say that there will still be some hesitation, then at this moment, Xu ling''er''s resentment for Chang Cong can be said to have reached the peak. She has determined that Su Ye is different from Chang Cong.

    When there is no defense, the emotion is often the most real, just like Su Ye''s intimacy in the face of Chang Cong, which Xu ling''er has never seen!

    Moreover, the atmosphere between the two people is too harmonious. It''s really like a pair. This cognition makes Xu ling''er''s jealousy grow madly. He just wants to break up his porridge!

    But no, it''s not the right time. She has to let brother ye leave here to start! At this moment, Xu ling''er has almost settled the fate of the ordinary porridge, she will never let this cheap woman better!

    "Wipe it on my face, too!" The two over there have no idea about Xu ling''er''s emotional changes. Su Ye looks at Chang Cong''s gentle cheek and wants to pull the little fat man away and replace him.

    But he can guarantee that if he dares to do so, Chang Cong will definitely break up with him!

    So bear to endure, reluctantly put on an aggrieved look, squat down, put his colorful face toward the side of often porridge, in an attempt to get equal treatment.

    "Pooh, what have you done?" At a close look, the color contrast on their faces became more intense. Su Ye''s eyes became panda''s eyes. They were so beautiful that Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing.

    "Little pepper..." Su ye heard the laughter of Chang Cong, and her face became melancholy. Who is the reason why he would become like this! This heartless girl!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.

    Su ye: "looking at Chang Cong''s smiling face, I can''t help grinding my teeth. I really want to teach her a lesson! But looking at Chang Cong''s smiling face, Su Ye''s face gradually turned into a helpless state.

    It''s just that she could be happy, so she made some funny expressions with her cooperation. She succeeded in making Chang Cong''s smile come back again, and finally covered her stomach.

    She has a stomachache with laughter!

    "All right, almost." Looking at Chang Cong covering his stomach, he couldn''t stop laughing. Su Ye''s face showed some helpless look. Is it so funny?

    He felt his face, and he couldn''t see himself without a mirror!

    "Wipe it for me quickly!" Looking at Chang Cong''s smile, Su Ye takes the opportunity to put her face in front of Chang Cong again, with obvious intention.

    Chang Cong took a look at him and refused without hesitation. He threw the wet towel into his arms and said, "I''ll do it myself." White he one eye, think oneself is a child?

    "Why are you so cruel!" Su Ye covers his chest with a look of shock. He looks like he has done something heinous.

    Chang Cong then laughed more happily. He didn''t want to help him at all. Instead, he helped the little fat people in front of him to wipe their faces.

    "Cruel woman..." Su night broken read, a face unwilling to open the wet towel in front of him, intend to solve, always can''t so against a face, he depends on the face to eat well!

    Well, it seems that this advantage doesn''t apply here, so Su Ye is more resentful

    "Brother ye, ling''er, wipe it for you!" Seeing their intimate behavior, Xu ling''er can''t be quiet any more. She wants to rush up and tear Chang Cong''s face!

    But she can''t, to let her see Su Ye''s intimacy with Chang Cong, it''s worse than killing her.

    So he took the initiative to come forward and wanted to pick up the wet towel in his brother''s hand and let her come.

    Chang Cong just smiles, but Su Ye''s reaction makes Xu ling''er''s heart fall into the ice cave completely.

    "You haven''t left yet?" Su Ye doesn''t hide his surprise, but he doesn''t find Xu ling''er. After Chang Cong appears, his eyes are full of Chang Cong, and he can''t see anything else.

    Xu ling''er: "I can hardly keep the fake smile on my face. Originally, she secretly thought about whether elder brother Ye didn''t find herself, but subconsciously rejected this idea. She didn''t want elder brother ye to pay too much attention to congee.

    But Su Ye''s words undoubtedly broke her last illusion.

    Xu ling''er said with a stiff smile, "I just want to say goodbye to you." Said, the face showed a pitiful look, but people can''t bear to say what heavy words.

    Even the common gruel showed some unbearable look, but Su Ye didn''t know what pity was for other women except the common gruel.

    "Ah, so it is." Su night a pair of finally understand come over of appearance, but Xu Ling son has not been comforted to good!

    Chang Cong: "looking at Su ye with a look of hell, the latter suddenly found her eyes, turned his head and winked at her.

    Often porridge inexplicably understand, so this man is not do not understand, is intentional? She suddenly felt sorry for Xu ling''er

    Su Ye actually noticed it. When he saw Chang Cong coming back, he vaguely observed Chang Cong''s face. He was afraid that Xu ling''er would do something bad to Chang Cong, and Chang Cong would be wronged.

    After all, people like Xu ling''er can do anything.

    But I found that the performance of Chang Cong was very normal. It seemed that it was no different. Su Ye dared to make fun of Chang Cong, while Xu ling''er

    Su Ye doesn''t care about her at all. She just wants him to leave soon.

    Chang porridge said in her heart, but she couldn''t understand what these people were thinking. She simply turned around and stopped looking at the interaction between them. She didn''t know what to say.

    Xu ling''er didn''t notice the little action between them. She just took a breath and pretended that nothing had happened. "Brother ye, let me help you clean it."

    Xu ling''er reaches out her hand. It''s very obvious that she doesn''t believe that brother ye will refuse her in front of so many people and let her down! So thinking, the smile on Xu ling''er''s face is more brilliant.

    Deliberately looked at the porridge, elated expression can not be more obvious.

    "No, I''ll do it myself." However, Su Ye didn''t follow the routine at all.

 Chapter 629

    Xu ling''er: "the smile just froze on her face.

    I can''t believe that I look at Su ye with a hurt look on her face. After su Ye finishes, she doesn''t look at Xu ling''er any more. Instead, she pulls out a tissue and wipes her face.

    Xu ling''er''s hand was so stiff in the air.

    Resentful look at the back of often porridge porridge in general, are this woman, otherwise night brother will not treat her so mercilessly!

    Yes, in this case, Xu ling''er did not blame Su ye for her failure. Instead, she pointed the finger at Chang Cong. In her mind, it was the appearance of Chang Cong that made her look like this!

    Although to some extent, Su Ye''s distinction with Xu ling''er is so clear because of the existence of Chang Cong, Chang Cong is innocent.

    "..." at the moment when Xu ling''er stares at her back, Chang Cong feels the biting malice and frowns quietly. That position should be Xu ling''er''s.

    Originally want to say something, but think of what just happened, often porridge silent sigh, afraid is Xu ling''er again this resentment, calculate to her body.

    She really wants to wake up Xu ling''er. Su Ye has nothing to do with her. But thinking of Xu ling''er''s persistence in Su ye, Chang Cong has no choice but to give up this idea.

    Just secretly stare Su night one eye, all because of this man.

    But didn''t expect, she originally just intended to secretly export gas just, Su night is for her line of sight so sensitive, almost in her eyes looking in the past moment, Su night''s line of sight on the right up.

    "Er..." such a coincidence made Chang Cong appear stunned for a moment, and Su Ye''s eyes were so cute.

    Reach out to want to knead often porridge face, the result often porridge naturally won''t let his hand, to the side of the body, hid in the past.

    Su Ye curled his mouth, but he didn''t keep on pestering.

    "Brother night!" Looking at the two people so bright open big in their own eyes to do so ambiguous move, Xu Ling son can no longer suppress, directly called out.

    When they both looked at themselves, Xu ling''er suddenly woke up and hurriedly put away the jealous look on his face. But it was actually too late, and the two people on the scene had already seen it.

    Xu ling''er carefully looks at Su Ye''s face for fear of seeing something disgusting on Su Ye''s face. Fortunately, the man''s face has no change, no smile and no tendency of disgust. Xu ling''er is quietly relieved.

    In fact, it''s just that Su Ye doesn''t want to pay too much attention to her. Xu ling''er''s temperament is really too clear. Before, Xu ling''er had a pathetic look on his side.

    At the beginning, she was cheated by her appearance. Later, she began to see clearly. She could only say that Su Ye was used to it, so she didn''t feel anything wrong.

    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Xu ling''er''s changing face, Su Ye looks a little tired, but his good cultivation doesn''t show it.

    Listen to Su Ye''s words, Xu ling''er is a little flustered: "it''s OK, I just want to say I should leave."

    Just for a moment, I didn''t control my mood. Naturally, I wanted to find a suitable reason. In a hurry, I said that I was leaving.

    In fact, she wants to persuade Su ye to leave with her, but in this case, it''s obvious that Su Ye''s whole heart has been taken away by that little bitch. She won''t listen to anything she says, and maybe she will be disgusted with herself. Xu ling''er doesn''t dare to take risks.

    So I can only say I''m leaving, but I''m looking forward to seeing Su ye, obviously hoping that he can say something.

    However, Suye is doomed to let her down.

    "Oh, I''m going back. Slow down on the way. Give my regards to Uncle Xu." Su Ye has a smile on her face, which is a little more real, but Xu ling''er is not happy.

    "Good..." she wanted to smile, but she didn''t dare to think much about the meaning behind Su Yehua. She just pretended that she really didn''t know anything.

    Her night brother didn''t want to detain her in the final draft. He didn''t even get up to send her. Instead, Chang conghou wanted to send her out, but he was entangled by Xiao Conghua.

    I have to look at Xu ling''er with some regrets, but Xu ling''er has only resentment towards her in her eyes. At the moment, Chang Cong is just like a winner in life. What she wants is easily obtained by Chang Cong.

    But that woman also a pair of what don''t care about look at her, let her have a kind of no escape of the sense of urgency, this is the most unacceptable place of Xu ling''er.

    Looking at the back of Chang Cong, Xu ling''er shows her vicious eyes. She will take revenge for this hatred!

    When she tidied up her mood, she looked like she was in good condition. Xu ling''er twisted her slender waist and left the kindergarten. Of course, as for what she thought in her heart, only she knew.

    Until Xu ling''er''s figure completely disappeared, Su ye lay down on the grass, in a big shape, "finally left..." the voice was full of joy.

    Before Chang Cong had time to say anything, she saw Xiao Conghua, who was sticking to Chang Cong and didn''t let her move, lying next to Su ye, with a big posture and a small posture carved out of a mold.

    Make Chang Cong laugh and cry.

    "No, as for you..." although she said that, her posture changed from squatting to sitting on the ground. It had to be said that when Xu ling''er was here, the air was full of embarrassment, which made her very uncomfortable.

    Su night looked at her, often porridge inexplicably understood.

    "Why doesn''t the little guy like that sister?" It''s understandable that Su Ye doesn''t like Xu ling''er, because she feels that Xu ling''er should like Su Ye. She probably did something that Su Ye doesn''t like.

    But why do you have so much opinion on Xu ling''er? Chang porridge but very clear, little guy from Xu ling''er appeared to her hostility is very big, finally is drag her, even send Xu ling''er can''t.

    It''s the first time she''s seen such an obvious nuisance in a little guy.

    "I don''t like the smell of that elder sister, and I saw her beat people, and she was very fierce to me." The little guy pouted his mouth and said something shocking.

    "Beating people?" This words is Su Ye asks, obviously he also doesn''t know to still have this stubble, he thinks the little guy is simple to play kid''s temper just.

 Chapter 630

    Because he was on the same side of the battle line, Su Ye didn''t interfere with him all the time, but he didn''t think there was something else in it.

    Often porridge porridge face has the same look, very curious in the end is what happened.

    There was a look of dislike on the little guy''s face, but his tender voice told the whole story. Although it was illogical, he made it clear with the help of Chang Cong and Su Ye''s strong understanding ability.

    It turned out that at a party, Xu ling''er slapped a woman and poured red wine directly from her head.

    She was just seen by Xiao Conghua, who was eating cakes nearby. She was brought by Feng Tingmo. She just had fun. She went to the side and had fun. She just saw this scene.

    At that time, Xu ling''er didn''t know Xiao Conghua''s real identity at all, so he warned her not to say these things. The little guy just nodded his head.

    Xu ling''er turns around and forgets about it. After all, it''s not a big deal for her. It''s just that she''s seen by a child. There''s no problem in scaring her career, right?

    As a matter of fact, there is really no worry, because the little guy has never said anything. Naturally, Xu ling''er doesn''t bother much, and he doesn''t check the child''s identity. He just thinks it''s an unimportant role.

    The reason why xiaoconghua didn''t say it was because she was more mature than other children, or maybe the delicious cakes made her unwilling to care about it.

    Just remember the appearance of that annoying sister, when I saw her again, I recognized it at a glance. As expected, I didn''t like it as usual.

    It''s been a year since Xu ling''er saw xiaoconghua again. She didn''t recognize that the little guy she threatened was xiaoconghua. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to do that with her courage!

    So when she wanted to please xiaoconghua in order to get close to Su ye, the little guy didn''t buy it at all. Resistance obviously made him doubt his life for a time. He had never met such a difficult child.

    I just thought that the child was as eccentric as he was, and he stopped trying after several times. I really didn''t think that long ago, I personally ruined the possibility.

    Xiao Conghua remembered her because of that, which can be said to be a mistake.

    Often gruel gruel blush, unexpectedly is like this, no wonder has never seen the little guy to whom hostility is so obvious.

    "No wonder you don''t like her so much!" Su Ye nodded, always know that Xu ling''er is spoiled lawless, do things regardless of the consequences, but did not expect to bully xiaoconghua.

    That is to say, the little guy was very young at the beginning. If he was replaced by the little scallion now, Xu ling''er would not be so easy to get away. After all, Fengting was a vegetarian. He dared to move his heart and soul, didn''t he.

    "She''s bullying her sister now, and Xiao Conghua doesn''t like her any more." Xiao Conghua shrugged her nose and looked more angry than when she just said she was.

    It seems that Chang Cong''s position in her heart is more important than her own. Generally, little people would say such kind words, which undoubtedly make people warm.

    Su ye took a strange look at the little guy. The little guy''s affection for the little pepper is too deep. It''s just like his own mother and daughter

    "She didn''t bully Cong sister, Xiao Conghua doesn''t need to be angry." Chang Cong''s heart was so soft that she moved the little guy''s body to let her head rest on her legs.

    Gently along the little guy''s hair, she found that she didn''t have the ability to fight against the little guy. It seemed that there was something in her blood, which made her cold.

    "It''s not. Xiaoconghua can feel that sister Cong is not happy when she comes back." The little guy grabs Chang Cong''s hand and rubs it in her palm, like comfort.

    She felt it. She thought she was hiding well. She didn''t even notice it.

    It''s true that Chang Cong is a little unhappy. No matter who is pointed at by the nose for no reason, she has to dig at her life experience. She''s in a bad mood.

    Xu ling''er''s lofty posture was almost written on her face.

    But she didn''t want to make it big, so she pretended that nothing had happened, but she didn''t expect that the little guy was so sensitive to emotion.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s look, Su Ye''s face sank too. He thought Chang Cong didn''t look any different. It was nothing. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have a child''s good reaction.

    "She bullied you?" Su Ye''s face has already lost the smile of the beginning, and the seriousness of his face is his carelessness. He shouldn''t let Chang Cong follow Xu ling''er so easily.

    He thought that Chang Cong could protect herself. After all, this girl usually has sharp teeth when she hurts herself.

    Xu ling''er should only dare to take advantage of his own words, and dare not really do anything. In this way, the pepper should not suffer any loss.

    But he forgot Xu ling''er''s means. He was afraid that it would inevitably hurt Chang Cong. Su Ye''s face flashed chagrin. He wanted time to go against the current.

    Looking at the same caring eyes of one big and one small, Chang Cong''s heart was warm, but at the same time, he had a bitter smile: "am I that weak?"

    In the end, where do they give them the illusion that they are bullied? Aren''t they sitting here?

    "We just have differences on some things. It''s not a big deal." Chang Cong skillfully changed a saying, half true and half false said, she is not bullied, Xu ling''er looks more angry.

    Especially the last words Su ye said. If she was Xu ling''er, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood

    Su Ye didn''t speak, but her face was still gloomy. Obviously, she didn''t believe Chang Cong''s words. The little guy didn''t think it was too big.

    Mouth inside the whispered: "even dare to bully sister porridge porridge, I go back to tell Baba!" Because the voice of the little guy''s mumbling is too small, Chang Cong didn''t hear it clearly. He just thought the little guy would read it in pieces.

    It is also because of the little guy''s silent complaint that Chang Cong was wronged today. In a twinkling of an eye, she was found. As soon as the big guy made a move, he knew whether there was one, but now she didn''t know.

 Chapter 631

    "By the way, when are you leaving?" Often porridge shape seems to inadvertently asked, eyes did not look to Su night''s direction, but silently looking at the little guy''s small face.

    "Leave? Why should I leave? " Su night doesn''t care to return, he knows that often porridge porridge is deliberately avoid just that topic, but also didn''t continue to hold on.

    It''s just that I''ve taken some care of it in my heart. I can''t let it happen again in the future.

    "You don''t fit in here. You should go back and do some business." It has to be said that although most of Xu ling''er''s words are not pleasant, he doesn''t bother to remember them at all.

    But what she said in the end was still remembered by Chang Cong, especially when Su Ye was worried. Chang Cong couldn''t bear to see that happen.

    If what Xu ling''er said is true, it is obviously unreasonable for Su ye to stay here. He should go to the place that really belongs to him.

    "What''s the matter with me, those things with the old man..." subconscious answer, said half of the time, Su night suddenly realized what''s wrong, look turned to become serious.

    "What did Xu ling''er tell you?" If Su Ye hasn''t heard anything wrong in the first sentence, after all, Chang Cong has mentioned the matter of letting himself leave before, then Su Ye has finally heard something wrong in the last sentence.

    How does Chang Cong know these things?

    When you think about what just happened, the answer is clear, Xu ling''er! Apart from her, there can be no other person. She should have investigated quietly.

    After all, according to the old man, the company of the Su family has been quite active. The Xu family has always cooperated closely with the Su family, so it''s not strange that the Xu family can get some news.

    When Chang Cong asked, he tried his best to avoid being heard by Su ye, but in fact, the feasibility is very small. Su Ye seems to be a big prick, but in fact, he is a person with delicate mind, which can be seen from his contact with children these two days.

    Although it looks like how, but always take good care of the children, so often porridge does not hold much hope.

    Sure enough, hearing Su Ye''s question, Chang Cong knew that he should be aware of it.

    But Chang didn''t intend to delay much on this issue.

    "Suye, you are no longer a child. Some things should be clearly prioritized." Chang Cong''s voice is not slow, with some soothing meaning.

    He didn''t know why Su Yefei wanted to come to this place, and he didn''t blindly say that he was wrong. He just gave him some space to distinguish himself.

    Su Ye is silent. Chang Cong says so, but he doesn''t know how to refuse.

    "I don''t like it." Unexpectedly, Su Ye''s tone has some sense of grievance, mixed with some unclear confusion, which makes her feel soft.

    Su Ye''s body is still lying on the grass in a big shape, and the expression on her face is still as sweet as that, but Chang Cong doesn''t know why she is so surprised that she can see a sad breath.

    "I''ll tell you a story." Just when Chang Cong thinks that the atmosphere is going to be frozen like this, Su Ye suddenly opens up again, but Su Ye''s face has a sense of relief, which makes Chang Cong frown. Subconsciously, she thinks that what Su Ye wants to say should be very important to him.

    Originally wanted to refuse, but Su night seems to understand her voice in general.

    "You don''t have to care too much. It''s not an important thing. Just listen to the story." Su night''s face with a broad smile, but for a moment let often gruel no reason to refuse.

    "Once upon a time, there was a little boy whose father was very busy every day. He was working all day and couldn''t see anyone. He had to depend on his mother."

    Su Ye''s tone didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. Chang Cong noticed something vaguely, but he didn''t open his mouth.

    Next, Chang Cong heard a rather tortuous story. Su Ye''s tone was always flat, as if he really said another unrelated story.

    "In the end, when the boy''s mother was seriously ill in bed, his father was still in a meeting and didn''t even see the last face of the woman. At that time, the boy was only five years old."

    "That''s the end of the story."

    Chang Cong''s heart is moved. She can feel that this should be su Ye''s own thing. She really didn''t expect that Su ye, who looks so idle and doesn''t seem to care about anything, would have such a childhood.

    "The boy actually knows that his father is doing this for his family, but he can''t forgive his neglect of himself and his mother. Although his father made up for him twice later, he still has a knot in his heart."

    What''s more, there was an illegitimate child later. Fortunately, Su ye had already begun to understand at that time, but he didn''t make any big trouble. He just took the opportunity to go abroad.

    This is the most fundamental reason for him to go abroad. Outsiders only think that they want to send him to grind his temper so that he can come back to inherit his family business. In fact, he knows that he is afraid that if he stays at home, he can''t help solving the problem of the illegitimate son.

    The old man is old. He doesn''t want to toss about any more. After all these years, it''s time to write off all kinds of grudges, isn''t it

    For a while, I don''t know what to say.

    "Although the old grudge has been cleared up later, the boy is estranged from inheriting the family business. In his heart, if there is no company, his father will not even see his mother at the end, and let his mother leave with regret."

    Su ye thought that she had forgotten, but she didn''t think that she could remember all the scenes clearly. He could even remember the sad expression on her mother''s face when she left.

    When he was young, he didn''t understand it. Later, when he grew up, he gradually understood that the heavy responsibility of his father was something he couldn''t help but do, which was the reason why he finally forgave his father.

    But for family affairs, he is always reluctant to pay attention, even though he has expressed extraordinary talent in this aspect since childhood.

    I close my eyes. It''s sour.

    Suddenly I felt that I had been rubbed by something soft in my hand. I opened my eyes and found that it was Chang Cong who was delivering the paper towel to his hand. I just accidentally touched my skin and it was itchy

    Seeing the heartache in Chang Cong''s eyes, Su Ye''s heart suddenly moved. He never told anyone about it. Today, I don''t know why. Seeing Chang Cong, he suddenly had the desire to talk, so he said it.

 Chapter 632

    This can say, in the heart suddenly relaxed a, he does not like to see often gruel gruel unhappy appearance, even if it is because he also can''t.

    "Hey, pepper, you don''t think I''m going to cry!" Su Ye deliberately frowns at Chang Cong and makes a funny expression.

    Chang Cong: "she jerked her hand back, so she shouldn''t have too much emotion for this man. His brain circuit is not what ordinary people can keep up with!

    Often gruel gruel mercilessly white Su night one eye, amuse Su night ha ha of smile, pour is for a moment to disperse some sad atmosphere.

    Two people are tacit understanding, did not ask just who the hero of the story is.

    "But you''re right. I really should go back." Different from the sadness just now, Su Ye''s expression on her face is really relieved. It seems that after something is said, it is not so important.

    Originally, it was a heavy stone in his heart. There was no way to let go of it or remove it. But this meeting came out, just like a piece of relief in his heart. He was deeply relieved.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, with some lingering and complex, he did not know why he would suddenly say these, perhaps just on a whim, want to find someone to talk about.

    Or maybe it''s just her

    "Some things are my responsibilities, and I should take them." Su Ye narrowed his eyes. Before, he was childish and had a bad temper. He made a lot of trouble with the old man. Now think about it, he did a lot of jerk things.

    And the old man, whether out of guilt or out of true love, has cleaned up the mess for him for so many years. Although he doesn''t like it, he can''t be so heartless, can he?

    "Besides, I can''t let what belongs to me be taken away by others." Su Ye''s eyes flashed a fierce, obviously thought of some unpleasant things.

    During this time, the illegitimate son was happy and tight. Although he was still submissive and respectful on the surface, Su ye could feel that the illegitimate son was not so simple.

    After all, I''ve been abroad, haven''t I? It''s hard to say that the Su family''s crisis is not written by the illegitimate son. After all, he has been growing up all these years.

    "Well, just think for yourself." Chang Cong nodded, didn''t say good and didn''t say bad, but subconsciously inside also hope Su ye back.

    Compared with a complete stranger, Chang Cong is naturally more inclined to Su Ye''s side, isn''t it?

    It''s unnecessary for him to spend time here. He should go to a more suitable place for him.

    "Hey, pepper, is that how you want me to go?" Originally said well, the atmosphere was peaceful, but listening to the words of Chang Cong, Su Ye''s look changed instantly.

    It''s just like a lady in deep sorrow. This adjective is not empty at all. The moment she touches Su Ye''s eyes, Chang Cong''s head comes out with this idea.

    The body all involuntarily had goose bumps, looking at Su Ye''s expression, some bared their teeth, did not hide their own mood.

    Su Ye looks at Chang Cong''s reaction. Her eyes smoke. Is her performance a little too much? Su Ye is deeply suspicious.

    "You give me normal." Su ye if continue to maintain the current state, often porridge porridge afraid is really can''t help but to hit him, it is to see the teeth itch.

    "Originally is..." Su Ye whispered, but obviously the state has been much better than just now, the goose bumps on Chang Cong''s body have finally dropped down, it''s too difficult to live.

    Su Ye''s heart is bitter! He came here for the sake of chili pepper. As a result, the girl repeatedly asked him to leave without any reservation. Su ye said that there was nothing more difficult to do!

    History is always astonishingly similar. The so-called "good reincarnation of the way of heaven, heaven spared who". How similar is Chang Cong''s attitude towards Su ye to Su Ye''s attitude towards Xu ling''er a few minutes ago!

    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Chang Cong stares at Su Ye. This man is just an actor. His acting skills are coming. It''s a matter of business. He doesn''t have a good one here. Chang Cong takes it.

    "I''m here, but there''s no trouble at all, and you still dislike me ~" Su Ye is really aggrieved. Why doesn''t pepper like to see him so much!

    Although I know that Chang Cong''s words are actually for his good, for his consideration, but the thought of driving himself away, Su Ye is inexplicably aggrieved.

    Chang Cong smoked the corners of his mouth and was too lazy to pay attention to the man who was the essence of the play.

    Things have been said, although Suye seems a little unreliable, he should have figured out what happened just now, and she doesn''t have to bother any more.

    Stand up, those little guys have been out for a long time this afternoon because of this delay. Xiao Conghua has already run out to play ball with other little guys while they are talking.

    It''s time to bring them into the house and have a rest.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s smiling face, Su Ye''s face also shows a smile. He finds that Chang Cong is unprepared only when facing those little guys.

    He didn''t know what she had experienced before that would make her so wary of the outside world, but he believed that he could make her trust one day

    Looking at the blue sky, Su Ye was a little disappointed. She finally got a chance from the old man to accompany pepper every day. Unfortunately, she was leaving so soon.

    In the heart does not consciously resent that person who causes trouble, how does it happen to appear at this time? Listen to the old man say that there is anonymous information he just know this thing, Su Ye some doubt, what is the identity of the anonymous person?

    What''s the point of that?

    Su Ye has no idea. The purpose of the person behind the scenes who he is wondering is to let him leave here. No matter what he wants to do, he will not know. In fact, it''s all because of him

    Su Ye has an appointment with Chang Cong. After this week, he leaves. He wants to go back to the company to take the responsibility that belongs to him. Chang Cong graciously agrees, which makes Su Ye feel aggrieved again.

    Chang Cong repeatedly refuses Su Ye''s intention to send her home, because she has something important to do today.

    Today, she bought some fruits and went to the park where she met grandma last time. She hasn''t seen her for several days. I wonder if grandma will be there?

    "Well, it seems that grandma didn''t come here today." Often porridge left look right look, did not see the figure of grandma.

 Chapter 633

    After all, I didn''t discuss with grandma when I would meet again that day. Chang Cong came here today just to take a chance.

    She likes that grandmother very much. She hasn''t had time to see her these days. Today, she finally made time to see if grandma''s life is good. As a result, it seems that time is not very opportune.

    Chang Cong looked at the fruit she was carrying in her hand and hesitated. Last time she sent her grandmother home, she actually remembered the way, but would it be bad if she came directly?

    When Chang Cong was sitting on the stool and hesitated, he suddenly heard a familiar voice: "girl, you are here."

    Often porridge face automatically put on a smile, turn a head to see, is really familiar with the figure, often porridge quickly stood up to meet grandma.

    "I just came here and didn''t see you. I thought I wouldn''t see you today." Often porridge porridge is from the heart of the smile, see the grandmother''s heart ironing very much, see the girl feel really clever, want to be his own granddaughter.

    But considering that if he was really his granddaughter, the smelly boy would not have such a good fortune, and his heart was not worth being happy or worried for a moment

    "Silly child, if grandma didn''t come, you would go directly to grandma''s house. Should you remember the way?" Granny naturally took Chang Cong''s hand and sat on the chair. Her tone showed intimacy.

    "I think there are some inappropriate..." about in the face of grandma, often porridge rare relax, talk is also comfortable a lot, think about what to say.

    The granny glared at her: "you girl, what do you say? If you go to see granny, it''s too late for granny to be happy. What''s wrong?"

    What grandma said was sincere, but she was thinking about when she was too fierce and scared the girl. She thought it was not suitable to go home?

    "I know, I''ll go to see grandma next time." the ending of Chang Cong has the meaning of coquetry. His head rubs against grandma''s shoulder, which obviously makes grandma very useful.

    "That''s right." Chang Cong''s words obviously said that Grandma had gone to her heart, and a smile reappeared on her face.

    "Grandma has been walking around these days, but she hasn''t met you. I think you must be too busy these days, but I didn''t expect to meet you today."

    Grandmother words inside with pleasure, obviously today can meet often porridge things let her very happy.

    She didn''t expect her grandmother to come over these days.

    "Grandma, I was delayed by some things a few days ago, so I have time to come here today."

    "It''s OK, you come, grandma will be very happy!"

    Grandma did not blame the meaning of often porridge, see this girl she is in a good mood, where will blame her, she hurt this girl too late!

    "Why are your hands so cold?" Grandma wanted to say something else, but when she met Chang Cong''s cold hand, she immediately changed her tone. Her hands covered Chang Cong''s hand, and her face frowned.

    "I''ve been like this all the time. Maybe my constitution is weak. My hands are ice all year round." This often porridge is also very helpless, her hands are always cold state, usually busy is also no energy to pay attention to this matter.

    If it wasn''t for grandma''s sudden mention, Chang Cong didn''t notice.

    Granny naturally gathered her clothes for Chang Cong, with some blame and heartache in her tone: "how can it work? It''s definitely bad for her health. How can she not take good care of herself? Did you go to the hospital? "

    "..." she couldn''t speak when she was blocked by her grandmother''s words, but Chang Cong didn''t have the slightest impatience. On the contrary, she was warm in her heart. She knew that her grandmother was concerned about her.

    "I''ve been too busy to see it. Grandma doesn''t have to worry. It''s not a big deal." Often porridge porridge is really not much care about this matter, after all, it is not a major event, usually do not delay.

    "You child!" See this often porridge porridge so don''t take his body seriously, grandma suddenly angry.

    "Girls are fragile, how can they be so careless?" Think of the life experience of Chang Cong, grandma''s heartache is more serious.

    "No, I have to see it before I can rest assured. Grandma will accompany you to the hospital." Granny is absolutely indisputable, thinking of seeing a doctor often porridge, after a foot will take often porridge to the hospital to see, make often porridge cry and laugh.

    Quickly grabbed Grandma: "grandma, now it''s so late, even if it''s to see a doctor, it''s not urgent at this moment." When changcong comes off work, the sun is going to set. The afterglow of the setting sun is still tenacious. Grandma wants to drag her to see a doctor.

    Often gruel can''t laugh or cry, and my heart is full of warmth, grandma is sincerely concerned about her.

    "So it is." Grandma looked at the sky, it''s really a little late, if it''s too late, the girl will go back by herself, she''s not at ease.

    "I will remember to see a doctor some other day." For fear that grandma would continue to insist on taking her to see a doctor today, Chang Cong quickly raised his hand to guarantee. As a result, he didn''t take it out for a while and was held firmly in his hand by grandma.

    "No, I''m not sure if I don''t look at it!" If I didn''t know before, I''ll forget it. Now I''ve been found by my grandmother. Where can I rest assured.

    Originally, I love this girl. Now I see her hands are so cold. I''m sure she''s not very good physically. Grandma always thinks that she has something on her mind.

    "Granny..." what else did Chang Cong want to say? Granny interrupted her directly and took her home. Chang Cong was a little confused.

    "Go home with grandma and drink some hot water first. Grandma''s grandson is a doctor. She has great medical skills. Let her come back to have a look."

    As she walked, grandma introduced her grandson to Chang Cong, with obvious pride in her voice and a smile on her face.

    "Grandma, don''t bother. I''ll go to see a doctor myself another day." Chang Cong obviously doesn''t want to trouble her grandson, so she''ll find a free time to have a look and let Grandma rest assured.

    But grandma is obviously not that easy to talk about.

    "Oh, you should accompany me, the old lady. How about going home with grandma for a while?" Looking at the meaning of Chang Cong''s resistance, grandma changed her view without hesitation.

    Chang Cong: "isn''t that the same!

    But looking at Grandma''s kind face, I couldn''t say no.

    Even when she was walking, grandma firmly held her hand and helped her cover it. How could chang Cong be motionless

 Chapter 634

    "OK, OK, I''ll go back with grandma." Often porridge with a smile promised down, ready to go to grandma''s home to chat with grandma, strive to let her forget this thing, often porridge silently thought.

    It''s not good to trouble others. If it wasn''t for grandma''s enthusiasm, she would not go home with her grandmother. She wanted to leave the fruit for her grandmother.

    I didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this in the end.

    "Home ~" grandma took Chang Cong''s hand and opened the door. The familiar and strange scenery came to her eyes. Although she only came once, Chang Cong was inexplicable. She felt that she remembered it very clearly.

    Maybe it''s because, in grandma''s home, there is a feeling of home.

    "Go and sit down. Grandma will bring you some cakes. It happens that grandma made some cakes at noon." As soon as she came in, grandma didn''t take Chang Cong as an outsider at all. She waved her hand and let her sit down and go to eat.

    The smile on Chang Cong''s face never came down, "OK."

    Nodded to accept down, she knew that grandma is really good to her, it is no longer polite perfunctory, otherwise grandma will not be happy.

    Chang congee sat down on the sofa and soon smelled the delicious pastry. Chang congee didn''t have dinner. When asked about the delicious pastry, his stomach would start to cry.

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to talk, I watched my grandmother holding a cake tray in one hand with a delicate little cake in it and the other hand

    Hold the phone, or connect the phone.

    Chang Cong: "who can tell her why the phone is in the kitchen? She wanted to talk to her grandmother and forget to ask her grandson to come back.

    Now it''s good. In a twinkling of an eye, the phone has been connected. Chang Cong''s face is obviously hesitant.

    Or step forward and put the tray from Grandma''s hand to the table. Grandma said this to the people on the other side of the phone, and at the same time, she put a small cake in her porridge mouth.

    The rich milk fragrance burst out in the mouth of changcong. Changcong was completely quiet. She liked to eat small desserts, which was carved in the same mold as shallot.

    "Stinky boy, how busy you can be! Come back quickly, the girl is still waiting here! " There seems to be a refusal on the phone, which makes grandma''s voice high.

    Grandma''s heart is angry, this bad boy, even want to find an excuse not to come back, when she can''t hear it? Such a bad excuse is made up casually.

    The dark annoys this not to strive for spirit of, very not easy wench can see one side here, he unexpectedly still shirks to don''t want to come back!

    Grandma insisted that her grandson come back to have a look at Chang Cong. On the one hand, she was really worried about Chang Cong''s health. She was relieved to have a look. On the other hand, she wanted to let them meet.

    She really wanted to make up for two people. It would be great if they could be together.

    The person on the other side of the phone still wants to struggle and say how busy he is, but obviously grandma doesn''t intend to give him this opportunity.

    "Come back quickly, or you won''t come to see grandma!" In order to let him come back, grandma is also painstaking, said with a threat.

    Listen to often porridge choked, cough up, don''t make so serious!

    "Cough cough cough..." cough up for a time can not stop.

    "Oh, you girl, why are you in such a hurry to eat? Grandma won''t rob you." Listen to often porridge cough heart crack lung appearance, grandma where also attend to talk with the people over there.

    He quickly poured a glass of water for Chang Cong, and gave her Shun Shun back. Chang Cong waved his hand repeatedly, indicating that he had nothing to do with her.

    Seeing that Chang Cong stopped coughing, grandma got up again.

    Gu Zhi over there always felt that he was familiar with the cough he had just heard. He frowned unconsciously, but there was no big impression in his mind.

    In addition, the cough disappeared soon, and he didn''t think much about it. He just thought about how to refuse it. He didn''t want to see any boring women. He preferred to do research here.

    He was startled when he received a call from his grandmother. He thought that something had happened to his grandmother. After all, it would be so late. Generally, grandma would not call.

    However, she didn''t think that it was her grandmother who wanted to call him back to the woman to see if she was sick. In a word, Gu Zhi''s impression of the woman she had never met declined.

    Although it was not much better, grandma was reluctant. Gu Zhi had a headache. What kind of ecstasy did that woman put on grandma? Does grandma like her so much?

    "I don''t care. Come back quickly!" Then, fearing Gu''s refusal, he immediately hung up the phone and didn''t give him time to respond.

    Gu Zhi looked at the black screen and frowned. He was disgusted with the woman.

    But it''s still in grandma''s house so late. Isn''t it something else? In the twinkling of an eye, Gu''s mind has flashed countless conspiracy theories.

    In the end, he changed his clothes and went out. No matter what else, he would be angry with his grandmother if he didn''t go.

    "Doctor Gu, are you leaving?" Go out just met to come in to send the case of the little nurse, Gu''s face naturally smile, looks like nothing happened in general.

    Although she has a boyfriend, it has to be said that Dr. Gu''s face is still very destructive.

    "Well, just put it on my desk. I''ll go first." After Wen Sheng explained, Gu Zhi turned away with a smile on his face.

    The little nurse couldn''t see Gu Zhi''s face after turning around. Instead, she was puzzled by Gu Zhi.

    "Dr. Gu is gentle, and his voice is so gentle..." the little nurse stargazed at Dr. Gu''s back, and thought to herself that she was crazy.

    If she could see Gu Zhi''s indifferent expression now, she would regret her evaluation.

    Where does it have to do with a little bit of tenderness

    On the other hand, Chang Cong just feels a little inappropriate.

    "If he''s busy, isn''t it bad to call him back, grandma?" Often porridge drink a glass of water, this will have no cough, looking at grandma hang up after a good mood humming a song, often porridge stuffy said.

    She always felt a little sorry.

    But in the process of asking, the action of stuffing a small cake in her mouth didn''t stop. I don''t know how grandma made it. The small cake was so delicious.

    Sweet but not greasy, mixed with strong milk fragrance, only captured her heart in a moment, often porridge eat a face of satisfaction.

 Chapter 635

    "Don''t worry about that smelly boy. He''s not busy. He''s just making excuses." Grandma waved her hand and said that she didn''t care. She couldn''t understand the character of that smelly boy any more. She just didn''t want to come.

    Last time she mentioned the girl, that smelly boy''s attitude of going in and out of his left ear fully showed this, so grandma couldn''t understand his idea any more.

    I''m so angry. I don''t know what to say. Such a good girl is here. She finally left. That smelly boy doesn''t want to come!

    When she comes, she must say something about him!

    However, smelly boy saw the girl, should be able to change his mind, grandma thought happily, the more often see porridge is really more like the more satisfied.

    Often gruel some speechless, grandma this attitude, feel that she is her granddaughter, and he just picked up the general, this understanding makes often gruel some want to laugh, but the heart is full of warmth.

    "How about grandma''s craftsmanship?" Looking at Chang Cong''s satisfied face, grandma''s face was also full of smiles.

    That smelly boy doesn''t like sweet food. She can''t finish her cake and gives it away.

    This can see often congee like to eat, grandma heart to often congee love and more a point, oh, really with her fate ah! In the heart more firm want to let that smelly boy marry the idea that often porridge comes back.

    "Delicious, full of milk flavor." Often porridge some satisfied squint eyes, very enjoy.

    "Hahaha, grandma has made other biscuits, waiting for grandma to bring them to you!" The happiest thing is that some people like to eat what they make. Grandma is interested in serving other biscuits for changcong.

    Often porridge originally wanted to say don''t bother, but words to the mouth and swallow back, quietly eat up small cake.

    On the one hand, she felt that grandma would not listen to her. On the other hand

    Chang Cong really wants to try what the biscuit tastes like. She has to say that her slander addiction has been hooked up. This little cake is amazing enough. She is very curious about what the biscuit tastes like.

    Well, in short, congee is gluttonous!

    She was eating a small cake and waiting for grandma to take out the biscuits. When the doorbell rang, she heard grandma calling her in the kitchen.

    "Girl to open the door, I can''t guide to come, should be smelly boy back.". After grandma''s explanation, there was no movement. Chang Cong didn''t care too much. She went to the door with cakes in her mouth.

    The moment they opened the door, they were stunned.

    Gu Zhi looked at the familiar figure in front of him and narrowed his eyes, while Chang Cong''s eyes were about to open.

    "Wuwuwuwu, how can you wuwuwu..." because there are many small cakes in changcong''s mouth, the words mixed up for a moment, and the words were not clear, which made changcong''s face red.

    "Ha ha." Instead, Gu Zhi laughed with great interest. Looking at Chang Cong''s embarrassed appearance, he thought deeply and took the initiative to enter the door. His skillful posture undoubtedly proved a thing.

    Is the world so small? Is it so mysterious?

    "Don''t worry, don''t choke." Looking at Chang Cong''s anxious appearance of wanting to say something, Gu Zhi said with great understanding that he went directly to the sofa and sat down.

    Seemingly caring words, but success makes the face of Chang Cong burn more severe.

    It''s not decent to be familiar with it. When he said that, Chang Cong was even more embarrassed, just because he was greedy. After all, this cake is so delicious. I didn''t expect to encounter such an embarrassing situation.

    However, looking at Gu Zhi''s more familiar posture, without any strange appearance, the last trace of doubt in Chang Cong''s heart was dispelled.

    Finally, he cleared the things in his mouth and was able to speak. Chang porridge asked his most concerned question: "are you the smelly boy in grandma''s mouth?"

    Looking at Gu Zhi, Chang Cong''s eyes were full of surprise. He never thought that the "smelly boy" who was mentioned by his grandmother was doctor gu!

    When he heard the word "smelly boy" coming out of his mouth, Gu Zhi''s feelings were not complicated. The naked eye''s face twisted a little, but he was shocked and didn''t notice it for a moment.

    Gu Zhi knew that this was the name grandma always liked to call him. He didn''t think it had anything, but when he came out of Chang Cong''s mouth, there was more inexplicable meaning.

    Fortunately, Gu Zhi''s reaction ability is strong, just put the mind of those messy ideas down, in short, it looks like nothing happened in general, did not let Chang Cong notice his abnormality.

    "Are you the very nice girl that grandma said?" Gu Zhi did not directly answer the question of Chang Cong, instead, he threw it back.

    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. I especially add the word "especially good". I feel strange when I listen to it, but I can''t tell what''s wrong.

    But Gu also answered this question from another aspect. They looked at each other and determined each other''s identities.

    Chang Cong is the "very good" woman in grandma''s mouth, and she wants to make up for them.

    Gu Zhi is the "smelly boy" in grandma''s mouth, but he is skillful in medicine.

    "I didn''t expect it to be you, after all, you in the nipple..." the words behind Chang Cong didn''t say all, with a helpless smile on his face.

    Although grandma did say that her grandson was skillful in medicine, she never thought that the "smelly boy" in grandma''s mouth was always polite and restrained.

    It''s not surprising that Chang Cong didn''t think of the connection between the two people. It''s really a big difference. And more importantly, the world is too small.

    Who knows that the grandson of an old woman I met accidentally is someone I know

    "I know, grandma, that''s what she says." Looking at Chang Cong''s smile, Gu Zhi didn''t understand what she wanted to say. After all, he couldn''t understand grandma''s temperament any more, just as grandma knew him.

    As soon as you see the expression of Chang Cong, you can see that grandma certainly didn''t say less about her embarrassing things.

    "I didn''t think that the girl grandma said was you." Gu Zhi was really surprised. After all, when grandma mentioned the girl, she never mentioned her name.

    He has always been not interested in these things, so when grandma said it, she did not pay attention to it. Maybe if she paid more attention, she could detect different places in advance.

 Chapter 636

    Gu then thought, no wonder it will be heard on the phone cough, there will be a strange sense of familiarity, think it will be often porridge out of the voice.

    The reason why I feel familiar with her is that I have been in touch with her for a period of time and have a deep impression on her, but subconsciously I think it can''t be her, so I actively exclude her.

    I didn''t expect it to be true.

    "How do you know each other?" Gu Zhixun asked. He was really curious. It seems that people who have no contact at all should get along so well.

    "It''s a coincidence." Chang Cong laughed and simply told him something.

    "It turned out to be the imperial kindergarten. No wonder." After listening to Gu Zhi, he laughed. He knew that Chang Cong was a kindergarten teacher, but their relationship was not so close, so Gu Zhi was not easy to ask in detail.

    I didn''t expect that the place where I worked was not far from my grandmother''s house.

    Two people you a I a, the atmosphere is not embarrassed, on the contrary some inexplicable peace, but anxious bad in the inside secretly listen to grandma.

    Grandma didn''t open the door at first, so she asked Chang Cong to open the door, but later she didn''t go out on purpose.

    Because she wanted to give the two children a chance to be alone.

    Grandma is holding a small plate with biscuits in her hand, while people are quietly standing behind the door, listening to the outside.

    But I don''t know if it''s the voice of people outside or grandma''s ears. I can''t hear what''s going on outside. I''m so worried about grandma. I don''t know what''s going on.

    "Is this talk good or bad?" Grandma frowned and murmured to herself, worried in her heart.

    She deliberately left time for them, just to let them touch each other first, to have an impression on each other, and then she went out to play a round or something, but this would not even hear the sound, which made grandma worried.

    I was really concerned about the situation outside, so I went out directly with a tray. I still had a smile on my face. I can''t see anything different.

    At this point, grandma is just like Gu. She is her own.

    "Ouch, delicious biscuits are coming ~" grandma is ready for the worst before she arrives. After all, she knows the temperament of that smelly boy in her family.

    She is polite and reserved to strangers, but she has a sense of distance and can''t get close to them. She is just the influence of her childhood experience on him. Grandma is distressed, but she doesn''t say much. She just tries to make up for him.

    And often girl, almost the same situation, she can feel often porridge to people''s vigilance is also very heavy, it is estimated that it is also related to her previous experience, grandma knows that if it is not a coincidence, often porridge will not be willing to close to her.

    Sighed, the same two poor children, together, hoping that they can warm each other is, but at the beginning estimated to be the most troublesome place, because they are also wary, afraid it is difficult.

    She has to refuel a lot to help the two children lead the bridge, so that they can run in with each other. Grandma deeply feels that she has a great responsibility!

    "You... Er..." grandma just wanted to ask them to eat these biscuits while they were hot. They tasted good. As a result, what did she see?

    Originally, she thought it would be a very embarrassing scene, but unexpectedly... Hot, really hot.

    Grandma was almost choked by her own saliva. Was she presbyopia wrong?

    In front of him, Chang Cong was pressing Gu Zhi''s body with an extremely ambiguous posture, and the expression on Gu Zhi''s face was also quite intriguing, so they looked at each other silently.

    Until I heard grandma''s voice, which broke the peace of the room.

    "Oh, that grandma didn''t see anything. Go on, go on!" Grandma said she was going back to the kitchen.

    Obviously, she didn''t expect that the two children would develop so fast. She didn''t worry about the embarrassment she thought. On the contrary, they were so harmonious?

    Grandma can''t even close her mouth with laughter. She''s worried that the two children won''t be able to get out. She''ll have to worry then. Unexpectedly, she''ll skip so many steps and kiss them directly?

    Grandma has already begun to think about when the two children will get the certificate. It''s better to give her a little grandson to take with her.

    There are some complaints in my heart. I knew she shouldn''t have come out just now. Isn''t that destroying the good things between the two children? Don''t be embarrassed. Grandma''s heart is broken again.

    As soon as they look at Grandma''s posture, they know that grandma must have misunderstood something. At the same time, they are anxious. In fact, they can''t blame grandma''s misunderstanding. It''s really a good time card, so it formed a wonderful misunderstanding.

    Gu is OK, just slightly frowned, often porridge directly struggling to get up.

    "Grandma, don''t go. You misunderstood me. Ouch!"

    "Hiss..." two painful cries rang at the same time. Grandma intended to pretend that she didn''t hear them and left directly, but she didn''t hold back and turned around to have a look.

    They hugged each other again, but Chang covered his forehead and Gu covered his mouth. Obviously, when Chang was struggling, something happened.

    "Oh, I can''t be so anxious to return to you." Grandma stopped and tut tut commented that she succeeded in making Chang Cong''s face more ruddy.

    Just now when she was worried, she didn''t stand firmly at her feet. She went back again and hit Gu Zhi''s mouth with her forehead. They both cried out in pain at the same time, which was very sad.

    But in grandma''s eyes, it looks like another scene.

    "Grandma Chang Cong finally stood up again. Chang Cong was blocked by Grandma''s words. What are they!

    Looking at often porridge urgent, grandma just thought the girl was embarrassed, quickly said: "Oh, good, good grandma all know, grandma did not say ah!"

    Chang Cong: "completely black face, full of depressed look, what do you know!

    "Well, does grandma need to avoid it?" Looking at the look of the two, grandma asked carefully, she has no opinion, if you need her to avoid, she can go out for a while now!

    Chang Cong

    Gu Zhi: "some headache looking at grandma, hand is still in the mouth did not take down, often porridge that can be said to be pressed solid, he is really painful.

    "Grandma, you misunderstood." Gu said in a hoarse voice, helpless in his eyes.

 Chapter 637

    I don''t know why. It''s just an accident when I just got in touch with Chang Cong. They both know it. It''s just that grandma doesn''t know how to tease them here.

    But Gu Zhi felt angry and ready to move. He turned to see Chang Cong''s red face and his mouth pursed slightly because of pain. Gu Zhi felt that his throat was itchy.

    His voice was a little hoarse, so he took the initiative to stop and didn''t speak any more. He was afraid that something might be wrong.

    But he didn''t find out how hot he was looking at Chang Cong. It was as if he wanted to swallow her directly.

    She quickly took back her sight. Gu Zhi thought that no one had found it, so she was unscrupulous. Chang Cong did not find it. She just felt that she had a pain on her forehead, so she couldn''t control so much.

    But! One side has been silently watching the grandmother saw ah! Where can grandma not understand the meaning in Gu Zhi''s eyes? After all, she is a past person. What else can she not understand.

    Seeing Gu Zhi''s eyes, she knew that this thing had not run away. Although she was a little surprised, this smelly boy could fall in love with a girl so easily. She thought that this boy was as ignorant as before.

    I didn''t expect to be enlightened by myself this time, which was quite beyond grandma''s expectation and saved her a lot of trouble.

    But it seems that there is nothing wrong with the imagination. After all, the girl is so likable, and there is nothing wrong with the smelly boy''s heart. Once again, I think my decision is really right. I have made a good marriage!

    Seeing the smelly boy''s eyes and hearing what he said now, grandma made a final decision. It must be the boy who was embarrassed and deliberately said it to scare her.

    Grandma wanted to tell him that she didn''t have to be embarrassed. It was too late for her to be happy, but considering her grandson''s self-esteem, she chose to cooperate with him.

    He waved his hand: "OK, grandma knows. It''s all a misunderstanding. You don''t have to explain." I didn''t expect that grandma would smile and agree with Gu Zhi. She knows all about young people. I''m sorry that she doesn''t say anything about young people.

    The beauty in grandma''s heart was that she thought it was a troublesome thing. She was ready for a long-term battle, but she didn''t expect it would be so easy.

    Sure enough, there is a fate between the two children. Grandma looks at the two people sitting on the sofa. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. You can see how the faces match. They all look wonderful. I think the children she gives birth to are also very beautiful.

    Grandma thought, just want to get married now, and then give birth to a beautiful baby as soon as possible, to accompany her, so that she is not so lonely.

    Just think too anxious may scare them, also quietly dismissed this idea.

    Often porridge cover forehead gently knead, knock ruthless some pain, afraid for a while out of bruise.

    But heard grandma so easily believe, often porridge porridge always feel like where some not quite right appearance, some at a loss looked up at grandma.

    At a glance, Chang Cong knows why.

    Looking at Grandma''s smile, as well as looking at her and Gu Zhi''s eyes, what''s wrong with Chang Cong! Grandma clearly did not believe him! Even feel the misunderstanding is deeper!

    Often gruel almost a breath did not come up, the first time I feel grandma''s insistence at this time so inappropriate.

    "Grandma, it''s really a misunderstanding!" Chang Cong explained weakly.

    Silent: "grandma, please sit down first." Chang Cong looked at her grandmother''s present state, holding a tray in her hand. She just stood nearby and looked at them, as if she was ready to leave at any time.

    Yes, grandma has been shocked by the scene since she came out. How can she manage the biscuits! And the two people on the sofa, because they bumped into each other, didn''t notice grandma''s posture for a moment.

    "Oh, good." Grandma didn''t refuse any more. She estimated that there would be no intimacy between them, so she wouldn''t get in the way here.

    In the heart is more thinking, early know oneself shouldn''t appear at the beginning, miscalculation ah miscalculation!

    "It''s really a misunderstanding. I wanted to get a glass of water. As a result, I tripped over the table and the water spilled on Gu Zhi. I hurriedly took the paper and wanted to wipe it. As a result, I directly fell on Gu Zhi."

    Often porridge face helpless, if you do not explain clearly, I am afraid that this matter is not clear.

    It''s just a coincidence, because after Gu Zhi came in, he directly sat in the seat before Chang Cong, and then two people were talking. Chang Cong was eating a small cake, and when they wanted to drink water, they found their water cup in front of Gu Zhi.

    Chang Cong tried to reach for it. As a result, he mistakenly estimated the distance. When he was tripped by the foot of the table, the water splashed on Gu Zhi.

    Often porridge subconsciously want to take the paper towel on the table to clean it, but the paper towel is also at the farthest end from the porridge.

    Chang Cong was in a hurry. He was busy trying to get enough of it. As a result, he accidentally turned into that kind of posture. Gu Zhi didn''t react at all, so he was crushed by Chang Cong.

    It looks like something happened.

    "You see, it''s a mess." Often gruel some embarrassed pointed to the napkin box on the table, there is water splashing out on the table, more importantly, the shirt in front of Gu''s body is indeed water stains.

    They were busy, and the more they moved, the more chaotic they were. So the water splashed on them has not been wiped yet.

    Grandma looked at two people strangely, obviously did not expect that in just a short period of time, so many things happened, it is OK.

    "You really didn''t lie to me?" Grandma''s suspicious eyes looked at Chang Cong, and then looked at Gu Zhi. Just now, she thought it was the two children who were enlightened.

    Is Chengdu just an illusion? Grandma didn''t want to believe it. She wanted to bring her grandson, but she told her it was just her illusion?

    Grandma doesn''t admit it!

    "I didn''t lie to you." Chang Cong''s face is sincere, and she doesn''t want to. However, it''s such a coincidence. It was originally a good way to sit and chat. No one thought that things would develop like this in the end.

    Also misunderstood by grandma, looking at Grandma''s face unwilling to believe, often gruel even strange and some guilty feeling.

    Although Gu Zhi didn''t speak, his expression also conveyed the same message as Chang Cong.

 Chapter 638

    It was just a misunderstanding.

    After just a period of buffering, he has successfully calmed down, and his inner agitation has been calmed down. He just looks at Chang Cong with complicated eyes, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    It''s easy for me to explain it clearly. Grandma is not happy.

    If I didn''t see the scene just now, maybe my grandmother didn''t expect that much and would think about it slowly. But after the misunderstanding, she had a new idea in her heart.

    "Poor boy!" Grandma whispered, looking at Gu Zhi''s eyes, hate iron not steel, if the stinky boy work harder, maybe just the thing is true!

    Grandma has obviously forgotten that a few minutes ago, all she wanted to do was let the two children have a simple contact first, and the rest was for her to sign the thread.

    Just a few minutes later, grandma''s idea went up a few steps in an instant. If Gu Zhi knew grandma''s idea, he would be very sad.

    "What did you say, grandma?" Chang Cong''s head didn''t hurt so much. He took his hand off his head and vaguely heard what grandma said, but he didn''t hear it clearly.

    Often porridge subconsciously asked, grandma waved her hand.

    "Grandma didn''t say anything." It''s a kind smile. It''s like the illusion of Chang Cong. Chang Cong seems to have something wrong, but he doesn''t think much about it.

    Grandma a belly of disappointment, ah, no place to hair, turned to look at Gu, said ferociously.

    "Smelly boy, the clothes are all wet, so hurry to change them!" It''s obvious that Gu Zhi is directly responsible for this sullen feeling.

    Suddenly, he was taken care of by the murderer. He didn''t understand why grandma was so fierce to him. If grandma knew his heart activity, she would tell him directly, it''s not because you are not promising!

    However, Gu Zhi''s temperament was rather dull. He was attacked by his grandmother and didn''t ask anything. He touched his nose and went to the room to change his clothes.

    Although Gu Zhi doesn''t often live here, there is a room specially for him, which is full of his things. It''s convenient to change clothes.

    Until Gu Zhi''s figure disappeared, grandma''s mood was better. She didn''t want to see that smelly boy at all. She was too disheartened.

    Looking at Chang Cong, grandma is smiling again. It''s not natural for her to change her attitude. She really makes Chang Cong look like she was born, but Gu Zhi just picked it up.

    Of course, Chang Cong noticed grandma''s different attitude towards them. For a moment, it was funny, but she felt sorry for them. Grandma was really an interesting person.

    Gu Zhi also noticed this. He was a little depressed. He opened his mouth as if to say something. But before he could make a sound, he was stared by his grandmother.

    Gu Zhi: "my step is faster.

    He felt that after the appearance of Chang Cong, he might be out of favor

    To tell you the truth, when I think about the relationship between grandma and that girl, Gu Zhi is very disgusted, and even thinks that it may be something that some people with bad intentions want to get through grandma.

    It''s just because of grandma''s face, Gu Zhi never interfered in this matter. He just tried to avoid it. If it wasn''t for grandma''s resolute attitude today, Gu Zhi also wanted to see which woman wanted to do something, he would never have come back.

    How also did not expect, come back to see that all day by grandmother on the lips of the girl, unexpectedly is often porridge porridge, for a moment in Gu''s heart unexpectedly some inexplicable feeling, don''t know what to say.

    Originally, she was full of malicious speculation about the girl she had never met, and even thought about how to threaten her to leave after meeting.

    This series of preparation, after seeing the real person, all dissipated without a trace.

    In the heart of those antipathy, after knowing often porridge, inexplicable, all disappeared, but there are some if there is no sense of comfort.

    Especially after seeing the interaction between grandma and Chang Cong, Gu Zhi finally believed that grandma''s love for Chang Cong was not mixed with any water.

    Gu''s mouth was hooked, and his breath became mild. After that, all this was not noticed.

    "Girl, hurry up, granny''s biscuit." Grandma smilingly pushed the tray of small biscuits toward the direction of regular porridge, full of smile and kindness.

    Even though Chang Cong didn''t understand why she was so fierce to Gu just now, looking at her kindness, Chang Cong selectively ignored those details.

    "As soon as grandma came out, she smelled delicious. It must be delicious." Often porridge sweet words with no money to say the same, the success of the smile on Grandma''s face deeper.

    "You are such a girl. If you have a sweet mouth, you will know how to coax grandma." With a smile, grandma took a small biscuit for Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong reached over and said, "no, I''m telling the truth." According to reason, under normal circumstances, Chang Cong is a person who doesn''t like words. If he can''t speak, he won''t speak, let alone say anything good.

    But in the face of grandma, Chang Cong is only soft. Besides, what she says now is not just to make Grandma happy. The milk flavor of this cake is really enough. She smelled it as soon as grandma came out.

    It''s just that it''s too messy for her to say it.

    "Well, well, let''s have a taste first." Grandma was happy, but she was embarrassed by the sincerity of Chang Cong. She urged Chang Cong to taste it quickly, so as to stop her honey like mouth.

    "Delicious Often porridge a bite down, the smell spilled out, "eh, by the way, this is Grandma''s own do?"

    At first, she thought it was bought by her grandmother, but she didn''t think much about it.

    But just now grandma stayed in the kitchen for a long time before she came out, and the biscuit seemed to be baked just now, so Chang Cong realized that she might have made a mistake at the beginning.

    "Of course, my grandmother did it. My grandmother specialized in it. There''s no semicolon in this family." Speaking of this, grandma''s face raised a trace of pride, which can be all figured out by herself, there is no sale outside!

    "Wow, grandma is so powerful." Often porridge porridge this will be really looking at grandma, eyes have become star eyes.

    "I thought about making my own cakes before, but I didn''t have the talent to make them. They are not delicious at all." And the shape is also very ugly, often porridge silently swallow the last sentence back, it is some shame.

    She was probably not born with this talent.

 Chapter 639

    She is also very good at cooking, and she can make some home-made dishes. The taste is common, neither delicious nor bad.

    But for desserts, it''s really ugly. If the dishes can barely satisfy the hunger, then the desserts made from congee are just like poison.

    "No matter how I do it, the steps are the same, but it''s not delicious." Often porridge porridge face almost become bitter gourd, face is helpless look, she is really don''t know how to do.

    She likes to eat desserts very much, so she doesn''t have a hobby for making desserts. She hopes that she can make cakes that she likes to eat. Is it a pleasant thing to think about.

    Unfortunately, after repeated experiments, the dark lacquer and black things are not the same kind as those in the photos, and the taste is beyond words. Chang Cong finally gave up the idea.

    It''s really hard to eat. In order to prevent her from wasting food, Chang Cong resolutely gave up the idea of continuing to make cakes. There''s no way. What she made is really hard to swallow.

    I have to say, it''s really a pity that I can''t make my own favorite pastry, and I have no choice but to eat porridge.

    So her praise to grandma is really sincere, because she has tried it herself and is sure that she can''t make delicious cakes, so she thinks that people who can make sweet and greasy cakes are very powerful.

    The cake made by grandma fully captured her heart after one mouthful. How could chang Cong not be excited

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.

    In grandma''s eyes, Chang Cong is clever, but she looks very strong and independent. She feels like she can finish everything by herself. She didn''t expect to see Chang Cong in such distress.

    The reason is that we can''t make cakes. We have to say that the changes before and after are very bad.

    "Grandma Often porridge was laughing a little embarrassed, she is not also no way, she is how also do not eat, she can do!

    "OK, OK, grandma stopped laughing." Looking at the shy appearance of Chang Cong, grandma ordered it until it was finished. She was worried that this girl might not like it.

    "I''ll follow my grandmother to learn how to make cakes. The cakes made by my grandmother can''t be made by outsiders." Grandma did not care about the task of teaching Chang Cong.

    It''s just making cakes. She must be able to give this girl to the church. What a simple thing. When she started to do it, she would be able to do it. She is so smart, and she will learn it soon.

    At this time, the confident grandmother did not know that not everyone had such a gift, and Chang Cong was not everything.

    So she would teach as like as two peas in the future, and it was exactly the same procedure. She even watched the gruel gruel all the time, and watched the gruel gruel as a dish of black Tuo.

    Since then, grandma believed it. She had heard of "street killer". It turned out that she still had the title of "pastry killer"! And often porridge is worthy of nature.

    Then... My grandmother forbids me to enter the pastry room, so I just sit outside and wait to eat.

    Naturally, it''s all later. Let''s not mention it.

    "Really?" She is happy to hear that grandma wants to teach herself. After all, she has eaten all the cakes made by grandma, and the taste is even better than that made in the pastry shop outside.

    If grandma is willing to teach herself, Chang Cong is naturally very happy. Her eyes are bright. She looks at the ironing in her heart. She is still a clever girl. Unlike that smelly boy, she knows how to make her angry and disobedient.

    "What grandma said is true. How can grandma cheat you?" Grandma did not hesitate to accept down, she had liked this girl, teach her cake naturally is not a problem.

    "Eat more biscuits. That stinky boy doesn''t like sweets. He won''t eat them even if I make them." Grandma said, and gave a biscuit to the porridge, porridge all took down, she also like to eat, naturally will not refuse.

    When she heard that Gu Zhi didn''t like to eat, Chang Cong just laughed. She didn''t know that Gu Zhi didn''t like sweet food. After all, they didn''t have too many opportunities to contact each other.

    Grandma looked at Chang Cong''s satisfied face. She felt a little complicated and asked casually, "girl, what do you think of that smelly boy?"

    Grandma continued to feed the biscuits while she was inquiring for Gu''s information. There was no way. She thought the relationship between them was developing rapidly. Who knew that she had misunderstood in the end. Naturally, grandma was not satisfied.

    I don''t know where it is, so I have to pretend I don''t know.

    Ah, for which smelly boy, grandma broke her heart!

    "Do you mean Gu Zhi? He''s very nice. " Chang Cong didn''t respond to the meaning of her grandmother''s words for a moment. She answered subconsciously with a smile.

    At this time, they didn''t notice that Gu Zhi was about to come out after changing his clothes. He just heard the question from his grandmother.

    Different from Chang Cong''s blankness, Gu immediately reflected the meaning of grandma''s words. Although grandma didn''t mention the matter of making up the two people with Chang Cong, Gu''s ears were about to be recited, so he immediately reflected it.

    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that his breathing was a little fast. Unconsciously, he took back his feet which he wanted to go out.

    Standing behind the door, you can just hear what is said outside without being noticed. You pay attention to the conversation between the two people outside quietly, and the action is not noticed by anyone.

    Unconsciously, his heart beat a little fast, and he even looked forward to what he looked like in the eyes of Chang Cong. The uncontrolled blood flow was a little fast.

    Hear often porridge porridge said that others are very good, Gu first Leng for a while, and then the corner of the mouth hook hook, people are very good? What kind of adjective is this?

    But he didn''t rush out. He wanted to see what the girl''s impression of herself was like.

    Gu Zhi is really a good person, especially after his mother''s condition improved, Gu Zhi was labeled as a "good person" in Chang Cong''s heart. Besides, the contact in recent days also made Chang Cong''s impression of Gu Zhi much better.

    So it''s very good. Yes, it''s true.

    Grandma heard the eyes is a bright, there is a door!

    "The boy in my family seems to be a little bit cold."

 Chapter 640

    Grandma came to the interest, began to tirelessly talk about the advantages of Gu, it is not like before to expose the bottom of Gu, before and after can not see the slightest wrong, often porridge face with a smile, patiently listening to grandma.

    "Well, it is." Chang Cong Cong nodded in agreement. Gu Zhi was really a little cold. She found it when she saw Gu Zhi for the first time. After all, she was very sensitive to people''s emotions.

    Although the man''s face with a smile, but often porridge porridge is the amount can feel, that smile is not from the heart, but between the two people separated by a distant distance.

    However, Chang Cong was also a person who didn''t like to get close to others, so he didn''t feel that there was something wrong with Gu Zhi''s performance.

    Grandma didn''t notice Chang Cong''s thoughtfulness. She just thought Chang Cong was saying that he was indifferent when she saw Gu Zhi.

    "But the child''s heart is not bad, and what he thinks will be done. His medical skills are still strong. When he comes back from studying abroad, his tutors won''t let him go."

    Grandma said this, her face became ruddy up, although she usually a "smelly boy", but in the final analysis, Gu is her pride.

    "Dr. Gu''s medical skill is really high. His mother''s condition was improved after his treatment." If it wasn''t for doctor Gu, I didn''t know when my mother''s condition would be improved.

    "Oh, your mother''s illness... No, your mother?" Grandma looked at Chang Cong in surprise. Now she found something wrong.

    What does Chang Cong''s mother have to do with smelly boy?

    "Ah, I forgot to tell you." Seeing the expression on Grandma''s face, Chang Cong realized that he had neglected a very important problem.

    "I said before that my mother is still seeing a doctor, and the attending doctor is looking after her." Often porridge with a smile explained to grandma, success looked at grandma eyes gradually open.

    "What a coincidence?" Grandma couldn''t believe that the world was so small. Before she wanted to sign lines for two people, she knew that they had known each other for a long time?

    Grandma just felt a little confused, she never thought things would have such a coincidence.

    "We both think it''s a coincidence." Looking at Grandma''s as like as two peas, she knew that grandma should be exactly the same as she thought a few minutes ago. She said with a smile, she could understand this feeling.

    After all, when she opened the door and saw Gu Zhi outside, she felt that the world was mysterious and too small.

    "Fate, this is fate! You are a good match, you smelly boy I accidentally said what I had in my heart. Although I was shocked, my grandmother had a strong tolerance and soon came back to me.

    No wonder I feel that Chang Cong knows so much about Gu Zhi. It turns out that they knew each other before!

    This is not fate. Can there be any other explanation? Grandma is a person who believes in fate, but also a romantic person, even now has a lot of age, the state of mind is still very young.

    Otherwise, I would not have had such a pleasant talk with Chang Cong.

    When she first met Gu Zhi''s grandfather, it was also because of fate. By chance, she met and fell in love, and then she had a future.

    Now in grandma''s heart, she has completely regarded Chang Cong as Gu Zhi''s wife. Such a big fate, if we can''t be together, is simply destroying fate!

    "Ah? Grandma, what did you just say? " Chang Cong felt that she had just heard something wrong. Otherwise, how could she have heard her grandmother say that she was following Gu Zhi?

    "I mean..." grandma is going to talk about her plan. They are a perfect match.

    Gu Zhi was in a hurry to interrupt, but he could hear what grandma was going to say next. It was obvious that Chang Cong didn''t mean anything to him. After listening to what Chang Cong had just said, he knew that she should only be grateful to herself.

    Although Gu Zhi knew that his feelings for Chang Cong were complicated, he didn''t want to make things too complicated before he understood them, so he interrupted their conversation in time.

    "Grandma, I''m hungry." Gu Zhi said that he just wanted to find a reason, but Grandma had no doubt.

    "Oh, I almost forgot. The girl must have not eaten yet. Grandma will cook delicious food for you." Grandma looked at the porridge, a face of love said.

    It was Gu Zhi who said she was hungry, but grandma just asked Chang Cong''s mood as if she didn''t see anyone else at all.

    It can be said that Chang Cong is in a very complicated mood. She has never felt this kind of attitude without asking the reason.

    "Don''t bother, grandma. I''ll just go back and eat." Chang Cong doesn''t intend to make Grandma any more trouble. She can go back to eat it.

    "What''s the trouble? I''m waiting for grandma to make delicious food for you." Grandma didn''t plan to give Chang Cong the chance to refuse. She didn''t have time to love Chang Cong, so how could she feel trouble!

    Then he turned around and went to make food. It happened that the newly bought vegetables at home made delicious table for the girl.

    "Grandma..." what else did Chang Cong want to say, but Gu Zhi interrupted her lightly.

    "Grandma''s temperament is just like this. Whatever she decides is useless. Let her do it." Gu Zhi''s tone was unexpectedly mild. I don''t know if it''s because of grandma again or something else.

    But Chang Cong didn''t notice the subtle difference.

    "It seems so." Chang Cong''s face showed a look of understanding. It seems that since she knew her grandmother, she was in such a hot mood, and she was very young.

    I''m afraid that my grandmother won''t listen to me any more, so I often give up struggling.

    He turned to his feet and went to the kitchen.

    "Grandma, let me help you. Although I''m not good at cooking, it''s OK to help. It''s just food money." Often porridge blinked his eyes, playfully said, always can''t do nothing, often porridge to take the initiative to fight.

    "You see, it''s better to be a girl. You know how to love someone. It''s not like that smelly boy. You just know how to wait to eat."

    Grandma didn''t refuse the idea that Chang Cong wanted to help. She was willing to stay with the girl for a while. At the same time, she took care of the girl quietly.

    Just walked to the kitchen door of Gu Zhigang good heard this sentence.

    "Grandma, I can hear you." Gu Zhi''s face is rare. Before, what he wanted to help was that his grandmother disliked him for getting in the way.

    Looking at Gu Zhi''s face, Chang Cong chuckled and took the vegetables from Grandma''s hands.

 Chapter 641

    "Er..." grandma obviously didn''t expect Gu Zhi to appear here. She felt uncomfortable for a moment, like a child who was caught, but she soon recovered.

    "Here you are. Don''t stand in the way." Grandma''s face seemed to be very impatient. She put the vegetables into Gu Zhi''s hand and went to the refrigerator to get the meat.

    Gu Zhi

    "Ha ha ha." Chang Cong''s reaction is more direct, and he laughs directly. Gu Zhi''s present appearance is in great contrast, which is totally different from his usual abstinence appearance. It will be more fireworks.

    Chang Cong''s mood also relaxed. She didn''t think too much about it. She just felt that the current atmosphere was very good. She felt at home, not like her home. It was cold and uninhabited.

    Often porridge eyes quickly flashed a touch of desolation, but in a flash lowered his head, as if nothing had happened in general, Gu Zhi did not pay attention to the mood fluctuations of often porridge.

    I''m just a little helpless by the laughter of Chang Cong.

    For a time, the kitchen was very busy. While she was cooking, she was talking to Chang Cong, which was just some home talk. Chang Cong always had a smile on her face.

    Looking at the two people busy living in front of him, a smile flashed in Gu''s eyes. It seems that for a long time, he has not been so happy. It seems that such a day is not bad

    Looking at the back of Chang Cong, Gu''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but he soon thought of the identity of Chang Cong, as if he had been doused with a bowl of cold water.

    Yes, how did he forget the identity of Chang Cong.

    At the beginning, I noticed Chang Cong and deliberately contacted her, just to get to know him better and confirm her identity? After all, friends should pay more attention to those who have been thinking about so long.

    After this period of time together, Gu Zhi even had a kind of intuition in his heart. The identity of Chang Cong is getting closer to his friend''s childhood.

    Although there is no definite evidence yet, Gu Zhi has a premonition in his heart that if he continues to pursue, he will really reveal the identity of Chang Cong

    Gu Zhi suddenly began to be a little uncertain. At the beginning, he really just wanted to reduce the vigilance of Chang Cong, so that he could set up her true identity. Yes, everything was developing according to his original route. Chang Cong really reduced his vigilance.

    But when did he begin to change his attitude towards congee? Gradually, it seems that my attitude is gradually out of control. When I look at Chang Cong, strange emotions always flash in my mind.

    From the time I saw her smile with a stray cat, or even earlier... Gu Zhi''s eyes flashed deep. Suddenly, he didn''t want to find out what his feelings for Chang Cong were.

    Because he doesn''t want to face the result, what will friends know?

    "Silly boy, why don''t you take the dishes out?" Grandma called twice, and found that he did not respond. She looked back in doubt and found that he was in a daze towards the pool.

    Grandma did not hesitate to knock his head, this smelly boy, such a good opportunity, he even knew that in here silly Leng, really a wooden head! Grandma hates iron for steel.

    "..." she was knocked back by her grandmother. Gu Zhi''s eyes were quite complicated. He took a look at the porridge which was being put on her back and went out with the dishes.

    Chang Cong naturally didn''t notice Gu Zhi''s eyes, but grandma saw it, but her smile was stronger.

    Naturally, she didn''t know the hesitation and entanglement in her grandson''s mind now. As a past person, she could see that the smelly boy seemed to be different from the girl. Before, she had never seen him treat the girl so well.

    Grandma was more and more satisfied. She even thought about the names of their future children

    Three people eat a hot and noisy meal, the atmosphere is very warm, often porridge can''t help boasting that grandma''s food is delicious, laughing grandma can''t close her mouth.

    After dinner, grandma is still thinking about the body of congee. She asks Gu Zhi to take a look at it and make sure it''s a deficiency. Take some medicine to adjust it and pay attention to the diet.

    Often porridge did not take it seriously, but Grandma kept it in mind, let Gu go back to make a good list, so that often porridge to take care of the body, Gu naturally should come down.

    After dinner, it was evening, and Gu Zhi sent the porridge downstairs. It was probably because of his grandmother that the atmosphere between them became much closer and no longer as alienated as before.

    The atmosphere is relaxed when there are some words.

    What flashed through Gu Zhi''s mind and asked casually: "is your home here?"

    Chang Cong didn''t notice anything wrong. He said casually: "my family was originally in B city, after my father''s accident..." Chang Cong had a meal and continued: "my mother is not in good health. In order to take care of her, I can accept better medical care

    He moved here. "

    Chang Cong seemed to say something trivial, but there was a touch of sadness in her eyes. Only she knew the sadness in her words.

    But this will take care of it has no mind to pay attention to Chang Cong this flash of mood fluctuations, grasp the steering wheel of the hand tightly, for fear that one does not pay attention to their emotions out of control.

    My friend''s hometown is in B city!

    There are so many coincidences. The same name, the same age, and the same place where my hometown is now... Almost all have to reveal a fact.

    Gu Zhi only needs to ask now if he knows a good friend. It''s just a simple sentence for him, but Gu Zhi thinks it''s as important as thunder.

    He suddenly felt that no matter what he said in his mouth, he would not hesitate to ask if he had just met Chang Cong.

    But now

    Looking in the rearview mirror, Chang Cong seems to be a little sleepy. He lies on the seat with his eyes closed. It''s about that the air conditioner is turned on too high. Chang Cong''s little face is red and looks a little more lovely. Gu Zhi just feels itchy.

    But the heart is fighting between heaven and man.

    Even if there are so many coincidences, it''s not necessarily her, right? Gu Zhi''s subconscious madly told her that her best friend is looking for her.

    However, he could not say a word.

    It doesn''t matter. Now she''s asleep. It''s the same to ask when she wakes up, isn''t it

    Gu Zhi looks at Chang Cong''s sleeping face, and his eyes are full of profundity. What''s the reason? He chooses not to ask

 Chapter 642

    I''m afraid only he knows.

    When I sent it back, I just woke up sleepy, and found that I was home.

    Back home, porridge has been unable to open their eyes, put the cake grandma gave her after a simple wash, ready to go to bed.

    She didn''t know that another place was busy while she was sleeping.

    "It''s the sister Xiao Conghua doesn''t like. She went to kindergarten today." The little guy pouted and told Feng Tingmo about today''s kindergarten.

    The little guy has a habit that if he doesn''t have time at night, they will fight LEGO together. This is the tacit understanding between father and daughter.

    Xiao Conghua likes Feng Tingmo, and naturally he won''t refuse, so Feng Da''s tall and cold-blooded president will become an ordinary father who will accompany his daughter to fight LEGO at night.

    But even such a simple sitting on the carpet with a toy in hand can''t hide his momentum. It''s really irritating.

    At this time, Xiao Conghua would tell Feng Tingmo what happened during the day.

    Today, fengtingmo was able to deal with things quickly, so he came back early, and naturally had time to play with the little guy for a while. For sure, the little guy''s "complaint time" came.

    "Well?" Listening to the voice of the little guy''s resentment, Feng Tingmo looked up at her.

    "Ah, it''s er... Sister ling''er." The little guy pouts higher. Although he doesn''t like Xu ling''er, he still calls his sister politely. This is a problem of education.

    Feng Ting Mo frowned: "Xu ling''er?" He had a little impression of this man in his mind, because he had been pestering Su ye, and Su Ye was close to him, so he had a lot more opportunities to meet, but he didn''t pay attention to it.

    "Yes, that''s the sister." The little guy pouted and agreed, and put up a building block. This time, she put together the shape of a fortress. It looks like a model with childish spirit.

    "She bullied her sister," the little fellow continued This words shallot flower said is the reason straight gas and strong, with his Baba complain what, simply a little pressure is not good.

    After all, Baba is omnipotent in xiaoconghua''s heart. When the little guy says that he wants Baba to avenge his elder sister, he naturally wants to do it.

    The little guy didn''t even sit on the ground. He just sat beside his running belt in Feng Tingmo''s arms with a few building blocks in his hand.

    This posture is convenient for the little guy to act coquettishly, but it doesn''t prevent her from fighting LEGO. It''s smart.

    Hearing the little boy''s words, Feng Tingmo frowned unconsciously, but hearing the woman''s name, Feng Tingmo felt that his breathing was in a mess.

    Originally, Feng Tingmo didn''t want to pay attention to it. That stupid woman didn''t contact her for such a long time

    However, the ghost, Fengting Mo or care.

    "What did she do?" Feng Tingmo didn''t seem to care. He held the little guy back a little to make it easier for him to fight LEGO. He asked.

    This can ask a kid to go in the heart.

    "She talks to sister porridge. Sister porridge is not happy when she comes back." Xiaoconghua cerebellar bag melon rubs against fengtingmo''s chest. It means to be coquettish. The expression on his face is grievance.

    Anyway, in her eyes, if sister porridge is not happy, that is the biggest thing! It has to be said that there is a real genetic factor in protecting short comings. Feng Tingmo is a man who can''t protect short comings.

    I didn''t expect that little guy, at his young age, was not ambiguous at all.

    Chang porridge never thought that she was such a big person and needed such a little guy to protect her, although it was the boss of a higher level, that is, Feng Tingmo.

    "Sister porridge was smiling, but she didn''t smile when she came back. It must be the bad sister who bullied sister porridge." The little guy''s mind is very simple. Since sister Cong is unhappy, she must be bullied!

    How can that be! She is really a bad sister! Xiao Conghua doesn''t like her sister any more.

    "Baba wants to avenge sister congee!" Xiaoconghua said with great ambition that she wanted to protect her sister.

    Feng Tingmo was thinking about what happened today. He was distracted by the little guy''s disturbance.

    "Well." Did not say more, just a simple nod, the little guy is happy, Baba never cheat him.

    "Yeah, I''ll protect sister Cong with Baba." The little guy is full of happiness now. She must take some medicine to protect her sister!

    "By the way, brother Ye is leaving." Speaking of this, there is no smiling face on the little guy''s face, but a little sad. She likes elder brother ye, but she hears what elder brother ye said to elder sister porridge.

    Brother Ye is going back. He can''t play with them any more.

    Listening to the little guy''s words, Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed, but he could not see anything else.

    "You can play with him." Feng Tingmo said faintly that he naturally knew why Su ye had to leave. After all, it was his handwriting, wasn''t it

    "Ah, yes, xiaoconghua can go to play with him!" Xiao Conghua seems to have a sudden insight, with two big eyes, cute and cute expression.

    Feng Ting Mo stretched out his hand and gently pinched Xiao Conghua''s small face, which can''t be denied.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Conghua has fallen asleep. In the study, Feng Tingmo looks at the documents in his hand and asks.

    Fire respectfully replied: "Xu ling''er got the news and knew that master Su was with Miss Chang, so he wanted to see what happened. As for the conversation between Xu ling''er and Miss Chang, there was no way to know."

    Just received the boss''s urgent news, asked him to find out within ten kinds, fire heart is full of cold sweat, but obviously already familiar with the boss''s style.

    So make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about things that can not be done.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the document. He didn''t seem to care about it.

    "Does the Xu family have a contract recently?" Feng Tingmo said carelessly, but Huo Leng heard a cool feeling from Feng Tingmo''s tone. Although it wasn''t aimed at him, Huo still had goose bumps.

    I mourn silently in my heart, and someone will suffer again

    "Yes, it''s almost done." Although I make complaints about it, I still reply respectfully.

    However, if outsiders hear it, I''m afraid it''s just a shock, because these things belong to business secrets, and only my family knows it, but now it''s said so easily by the fire.

 Chapter 643

    "Find a reason to push." Light floating tone, so simple decided the Xu family not easy to win out of the opportunity.

    "Give Xu Bo some information and let him take good care of his daughter. Otherwise, one day there will be no more, and I don''t know why." Xu Bo is now the owner of the Xu family. After all, the Xu family has been thriving for a short time. Now Xu Bo is full of thoughts to stabilize his foundation.

    It''s not easy to get involved with Feng''s family, and he can go up to a higher level. But at this time, he wasted so many thoughts, so he just drifted away.

    Xu Bo is full of fear. He only thinks that what he has done is not good. He plans to make some concessions on the contract. If he really offends Feng Tingmo, the Xu family will be finished!

    Just when Xu Bo was full of fear and smiling carefully, he suddenly got the news from the grapevine that it had something to do with his good daughter. If it wasn''t for her, the Xu family would not miss this opportunity.

    Xu Bo immediately burst into a rage. Although it is true that he dotes on Xu ling''er, it is based on the fact that she can bring greater benefits to herself.

    Although the Xu family is also a big family, it is only the end of the first class. Naturally, Xu Bo is not reconciled. If Xu ling''er can marry Su ye, things will be different.

    But now, don''t say, Xu ling''er has nothing to do with Su Ye. He even gives him such a fatal blow at such a critical time. How can Xu Bo calm down.

    So Xu ling''er didn''t know anything, so she was scolded by Xu Bo, and she was forbidden to go out at home. Angry Xu ling''er fell on the ground.

    If at ordinary times, Xu Bo would have been distressed for a long time. Although the interests are first, Xu Bo''s love for Xu ling''er for so many years is true.

    But now it''s not the same. He just wants to calm down Feng Tingmo''s anger, although he doesn''t know what Xu linger has done to provoke the evil spirit.

    And Xu ling''er is also investigating what''s going on in this matter. She''s innocent. After checking, she finds out Feng Tingmo. What''s more, she inadvertently knows which cheap woman Feng Tingmo is involved with.

    Only then finally envies the fire to attack the heart to do those have no brain''s matter, naturally, this is the Afterword.

    Fire listen to Feng Ting Mo light floating words, in the heart secretly frightened, sure enough, ah, the boss will start to Yin people.

    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." But this is his duty, and the fire didn''t feel anything wrong.

    "Hasn''t Louis heard from you yet?" Xu ling''er''s fate was so easily decided that Feng Ting did not mention another thing.

    The air around the fire became tense, and it was obvious that his attitude became serious when it was mentioned.

    "Louis has arrived in China. Our people have found the yacht he made when he came here, but everyone has been disposed of, and the news is broken."

    The fire mentioned this, in the heart is also very frightened, did not expect that Louis will be so ruthless, do things without leaving behind, directly deal with people, they have no news.

    Originally, there was just a little clue, but it was broken again, and the fire also felt a bit subdued.

    "Don''t worry. Since he has already appeared, sooner or later he will show up."

    Compared with fire''s annoyance, Feng Tingmo seems too calm. He can''t see any change in his mood at all. As expected, fire thinks, this is the difference between himself and boss

    "Yes." Respectfully agreed, he was worried, after all, this is their sphere of influence, if Louis really want to do something, the impact can reach the minimum.

    "How did she..." Feng Tingmo seemed to want to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, his brow wrinkled and his voice disappeared.

    Fire had been quietly waiting for their boss''s orders, the results wait for a long time, found no sound.

    Some doubts looked up, this eye is not, the fire almost choked by their own saliva.

    For the first time in his life, he saw a kind of emotion called hesitation on the boss''s face! It''s amazing. The boss has always said that he is indescribable. When will he have such an expression?

    But it has to be said that Feng Tingmo''s whole body momentum has not been said, although the expression on his face with hesitation, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he succeeded in making his whole body breath more deep.

    At that time, he couldn''t find a proper adjective. After all, he was a straight man. If there were any girls here, they would be starry when they saw Feng Tingmo like this.

    This man seems to be full of secrets, attracting people to explore his story and let themselves into his heart. After all, men and women have different modes of thinking, so the fire doesn''t feel attractive at all.

    I just feel terrible

    Fire dare not see more, he always feel that this will be the boss''s breath around some strange, like not very good.

    Fengting didn''t speak, and the fire didn''t dare to leave. He wanted to say something, but when he touched the momentum of the boss, the fire had no hope. He could only stand in the same place under pressure, and his palms were full of sweat.

    A complex light flashed between Feng Tingmo''s eyebrows, which made people not understand what he was thinking, or even he didn''t think well about what he was thinking.

    "Go down." In the end, Feng Tingmo did not mention what had just happened, as if it was just the illusion of fire, and he returned to the casual appearance.

    "Yes." Although the fire had doubts in his heart, the boss just wanted to ask what it looked like, but he didn''t know why he didn''t make a sound in the end.

    Fire shook his head, the boss''s business, he had better not talk too much, he has his own task, think of the task, fire also serious face.

    That night, Xu Bo was awakened by an emergency call.

    "Without a good reason, you know the consequences." Although his voice is getting older, his momentum is getting colder and colder. Listening to the phone call, Li Zhi excites himself and knows that he has interrupted Xu Bo''s rest.

    After all, he is Xu Bo''s secretary. He knows that Xu Bo attaches great importance to this matter, but now there is a problem. Li Zhi has to report at the risk of being scolded!

    With a wry smile on his face, his voice was full of seriousness: "boss, there''s something wrong with the cooperation between Feng and his family. Feng''s family has come to the news and wants to cancel it. Now it''s already in the process."

    Speaking of this, Li Zhi''s face is helpless. He didn''t expect that it''s the final procedure. Feng family suddenly announced that they would cancel the contract, and didn''t give them any breathing space.

    He has tried to delay as long as possible, but the processing speed over there is too efficient. It is estimated that the dust has settled now

 Chapter 644

    "What did you say?"

    Xu Bo had been disturbed and had a bad rest. He gently rubbed the greasy skin of the woman beside him. Before the woman woke up, Xu Bo was ready to move with a beautiful face and could not help caressing it.

    Although he has a wife, it''s just the result of commercial marriage. The greatest credit is that he gave birth to a daughter, which can be regarded as the completion of the task.

    He is always romantic and never sleeps at home. Instead, he comes out to find these little lovers. It''s no secret. So today, Xu Bo is still here as usual. He''s a new favorite he''s attracted to recently. He''s born as a model. He looks good and likes people in bed.

    So Xu Bo had a pleasant exercise with people in his arms. When he was going to sleep, he was woken up by a phone call. It can be imagined that Xu Bo is upset now.

    But when he heard the meaning of Li Zhi''s words clearly, Xu Bo was so scared that he suddenly woke up. He had gently kneaded his daughter''s hand and subconsciously increased his strength.

    "Ah..." the pain made the woman wake up instantly, and the pain color appeared on her face.

    "Hate, you pinch me..." the woman''s tender voice suddenly stopped. She just wanted to be coquettish with Xu Bo and let him coax her, because recently Xu Bo has been the favorite of her, and the woman thinks it''s Xu Bo and what kind of fun she wants to play. After all, this has happened before.

    Although she was impatient, she knew her position clearly in her heart, so the woman wanted to cooperate with her charming voice, but she opened her eyes to see Xu Bo''s angry look now.

    His eyes were so angry that he looked like a ghost under the light. The woman who looked at them shrank in her heart and did not dare to make any more noise.

    Xu Bo gives a cold glance, and the woman''s head is lower. Her biggest advantage is that she knows her position clearly and can be a person. That''s why she can stay with Xu Bo for so long. He likes interesting people.

    Looking at the humility of the woman, Xu Bo''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. It''s not in vain that he doted on him, and he really agreed with his own mind.

    The strength of his hands only increased, but his attitude gradually calmed down. He just had a fire in his heart. He needed to spread it.

    Chest pain with the man''s action bursts of attack, pain of her face are some distortion, she knew that the man this will be in vent, so tightly bite teeth, dare not make the slightest sound.

    "What''s going on?" Xu Bo''s voice is full of oppression, and his face is puzzled. It is reasonable to say that this matter will not be like this. After all, he has worked hard for this cooperation case.

    Mingming has finally made a decision. As long as he can get involved with Fengjia, are you afraid that he will not have a higher status in the future?

    But how also didn''t think of, originally a matter of certainty, so fly? Xu Bo''s eyes are full of profundity. Isn''t someone secretly interfering?

    Li Zhi first heard a soft exclamation, and his heart was shaken. He knew that he was afraid that the boss was in the gentle village. This was a good thing to disturb him. No wonder the boss wanted to skin him.

    "Our people don''t know what''s going on. That person suddenly appeared and said that the contract was cancelled. His attitude was very firm."

    This is also the most strange thing for Li Zhiming. It''s all a matter of certainty. It''s just a matter of going through a procedure in the end. But at such a critical moment, something goes wrong. How can they be willing to let go!

    However, these things are all decided by that person, and they dare not say anything.

    "Waste, waste! What do I feed you for? " Xu Bo got angry directly. If Li Zhi was in front of him, he would have to kick a few feet to relieve his anger.

    "I''ve been planning for so long, and I''m about to succeed. Now you tell me this!" Originally, I wanted to drop something, but I lay on the bed with nothing at hand. After touching it for a long time, I threw the pillow down directly.

    The woman trembled with fright, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. If she made this one even more unhappy, she could imagine it in the future.

    "Boss, our people have tried their best, but the opinions there are very firm, and I see his attitude. It seems that there is something inside this matter..."

    Li Zhi had a bitter smile on his face, but he didn''t say it too clearly.

    Xu Bo browed, instinctively felt that there was something he didn''t know. Now the most important thing is to try to protect the contract! He doesn''t care about the rest.

    "Say it! I don''t know about your careful thinking? " He knows his subordinates best. He likes to keep his hands on everything. When he says so, Xu Bo knows that there seems to be a door to this matter.

    Leaning back on the back of the bed, she reached out and fished out the cigarette lying on the table beside her. As a result, she didn''t touch it. Just as she was about to get angry, the woman got up and brought the cigarette to Xu Bo.

    Xu Bo just showed a little smile on his face. He nodded a woman''s forehead. His action was intimate and natural. It was very different from the way he just looked at her.

    The woman''s low eyes flashed, some self mocking and some tired, but the body is soft, directly lying in Xu Bo''s arms, Xu Bo''s heart is more ironing.

    After all, what he is going to say next is not something he can say casually. It needs Xu Bo''s own leadership.

    "Listen to the meaning over there, it seems that this matter has something to do with Miss..." Li Zhi lowered his voice and said ambiguities. In fact, he didn''t know what the matter had to do with Xu ling''er''s meeting on the bus.

    But it seems impossible to think of that pretty woman. Li Zhi''s face flashed with ridicule, but there was nothing wrong in his voice.

    "Ling''er? How could this have anything to do with her? With that one? "

    Xu Bo is still clear about her weight. Although she is usually arrogant, she is not interested in these things at all. How can it be because of her?

    "I don''t know, but listen to the meaning over there, it seems that it''s miss who has offended some people who shouldn''t have..."

    "What?" After all, Xu ling''er is spoiled by him. It''s possible if he really offends people who shouldn''t be offended.

    Listen to the meaning of that, it seems that he has provoked some terrible people. Xu Bo takes a heavy puff of smoke. This matter should have a result!

    "Call that unfilial girl to the company to see me at once!"

    Xu Bo didn''t care about the time at all. It was late at night.

 Chapter 645

    Usually he can spoil, but unexpectedly because of her caprice to bring such a big disaster to himself, how can Xu Bo still bear it?

    If this matter can be settled, he is afraid that the resentment will come, so there is no room for the Xu family to turn over! This matter may be big or small, but Xu Bo has to prepare for the worst.

    He was able to do the Xu family''s present position. Naturally, he couldn''t be a brainless man. He figured out the interests in it all at once.

    "You should check it now. No matter what means you use, I must find out what''s going on! What does it have to do with ling''er? "

    Xu Bo''s eyes are dark. If it doesn''t matter, he''ll make a fuss. If it does, it''s not so simple!

    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"

    Xu Bo said that he would leave without paying any attention to the woman on the bed, and the woman on the bed was quiet from beginning to end and did not speak.

    Before going out, Xu Bo seemed to think of such a person and came back again.

    "I''m scared baby tonight. This card belongs to you. Brush it casually. The password is your birthday." Xu Bo intimately looked at the woman on the bed and handed her a card. His attitude was too intimate, as if he really loved her.

    If the average girl is really moved by his attitude.

    The woman on the bed is surprised, but Xu Bo doesn''t notice the coldness in her eyes.

    You can be so cold-hearted to your own daughter. How can you expect him to have a heart

    Looking at the woman''s clever appearance, Xu Bo was in a better mood. He didn''t raise her in vain. Teasing her really made her feel better. Xu Bo sighed.

    I just don''t know. If you let him know what women think now, I don''t know if he will be so calm

    Xu ling''er, who was dug up in the evening, got into a fire and made a lot of noise, but he was still called to the company by Xu Bo. All kinds of noise is another thing

    This side is full of chickens and dogs, but the other side is quiet. Su Ye is not good these days. He gets along with those little guys more and more harmoniously. They don''t talk about leaving.

    This meeting often porridge is holding quilt, inside bubble some strange things, looking at the front of the teaching plan.

    The contents of the cup were given to her by Gu Zhi. When she showed her body to her grandmother before, she found that she was cold. Grandma told her to take the medicine well.

    She didn''t take it seriously at all. She forgot it when she went back, but Gu Zhi seemed to know that she would be like this. She prepared the medicine for her the next day and told her to remember to drink it, which made her feel embarrassed.

    However, since they have already given it to her, if she doesn''t drink it on time, it''s hard to say. Besides, grandma left her contact information last time, and now she is supervising her to drink medicine every day.

    Every time I get the medicine ready, I have to take a picture for grandma, otherwise grandma will not spare her.

    Chang Cong is a person who doesn''t like trouble. She prefers to get along with herself and will be more free and relaxed. However, she doesn''t like Grandma''s action. She is moved. She knows that grandma is for her good.

    "Well, I''m so tired. These little guys are really hard to deal with." As soon as Chang Cong took a picture and sent it to her grandmother, she reported her situation to her grandmother. Then she heard a male voice at the door, which sounded like a coquetry.

    As soon as I look back, I can see Su Ye''s grief. She seems to have been tortured. She lies directly on the sofa. There is a sofa in the office, standing at the back of the table, which is used to entertain visitors.

    These days, Su Ye used it incisively and vividly, lying lazily, as if there were no bones in general. It''s rare to have a rest time.

    Often porridge mouth hook hook smile: "finally know hard?" Funny looking at the messy hair of Su ye, this man''s face with a Wei Qu Baba look, it is really poke in the often porridge of the smile.

    "Pepper, you cruel woman, are you compassionate or not?" Su Ye looks at Chang Cong and laughs. Su Ye doesn''t know what to do. Who is the reason for his appearance!

    Su night then the facial expression on the face more of life have no to love.

    "Puff..." looking at Su Ye''s appearance that she is about to blow up her hair, I dare not continue teasing her. Otherwise, I''m really in a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble with her again.

    In the past few days, Su Ye didn''t make any trouble, because they agreed on a deadline. At the end of this week''s course, Su Ye was going to leave and go back to the company to deal with things. It was inexplicable that they were so close.

    It''s a lot of pleasure to get along with each other. Of course, we have to ignore Su Ye''s wind from time to time. Chang porridge confirms that Su Ye really doesn''t have any bad thoughts, just has some wind in his brain. He has a better impression on him.

    This will look at him like this, often porridge is more compassionate.

    "It''s not those little bunnies. I really want to throw out their short legs!" Mentioning the little kids outside, Su Ye was so angry that she was really upset. He was a devil from childhood to adulthood, and no one dared to provoke him.

    He always bullies people, which is good. When he comes here, he is bullied by them.

    After all, he came here as a teacher. Most of those little guys didn''t know his identity. Without those old guys, they wouldn''t have any fear. So they were so fierce that Su Ye was really angry.

    But as a teacher, this occupation limits his behavior, can''t let him do something!

    Looking at Su Ye''s bitterness and hatred, Chang Cong is really strong.

    "Don''t you get along well?" Chang Cong looked at Su Ye thoughtfully. At the beginning, Su Ye was really overwhelmed by these little guys and didn''t know what to do.

    But it''s obviously better to get along with each other these days.

    "What''s good, what''s good! Those little guys are demons Listen to Chang Cong said so light, did not realize his hardship, Su ye can not be satisfied, what ah! He''s been so miserable these days that little chili didn''t notice at all!

    "You really don''t care about me at all!" Su Ye''s temper is coming. Originally, she just wanted to talk about it. As a result, she was interrupted by Chang Cong. Well, Su Ye was really wronged. This cruel woman!

 Chapter 646

    He turned his head to one side. He didn''t want to see this cruel woman now! What a pain in his liver! But I can''t bear to teach you a lesson!

    When did he suffer from such anger! I''ve been tossed about all day by those little kids, and I''m also annoyed by this cruel woman!

    No, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She was totally autistic!

    Chang Cong: "looking at the man who is angry on the sofa, Chang Cong is angry and funny.

    "Which nerve did you not get right?" For a moment, Chang Cong didn''t understand which link was wrong. After all, in the past few days, Chang Cong is true, and he gradually got used to Su Ye''s character of being windy from time to time.

    Habit belongs to habit, but her brain still can''t keep up! Who knows the relation between his former sentence and the latter sentence, which are totally different from each other!

    "Well, you really don''t care about me." Although Su Ye''s mouth is nagging like a complaint of discontent, her head has turned around. Now that the woman has asked, he will mercifully tell her. Su Ye thinks.

    "Those annoying little kids are very excited when they see my hair. They always want to touch it with their little paws. My hair has become a chicken nest!"

    What Su ye said can be called gnashing his teeth. He is really angry. Those kids have never seen such handsome hair!

    "Pooh, I''ll tell you..." hearing Su Ye''s complaint, Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing. She thinks that she''s always seeing Su Ye''s hair in a mess these days. She''s still wondering why. After all, she''s still fine when she looks at Su Ye.

    It''s often Su ye who gets in touch with those little guys for a while. It''s a mess. It''s because of this!

    As for why I didn''t see it when I looked at it... I guess it''s because Su Ye didn''t let himself see it for the sake of face.

    I have to say that this time, Chang Cong is really the truth. God knows how difficult it is for him to keep his demeanor in front of Chang Cong under the pressure of those little guys'' excessive energy and obsession with his hair!

    I can''t blame Su ye for his deep resentment when he found out that Chang Cong didn''t know anything. It was because he did so many things behind his back. This woman didn''t know anything! How did he accept that!

    "You still smile..." Su Ye''s eyes are more resentful. Looking at Chang Cong, it should be a handsome face, but with this messy hair, it suddenly changes the style of painting. Chang Cong can''t help laughing.

    However, looking at Su Ye''s expression of resentment, Chang Cong suddenly felt some guilt on his conscience. Some felt uncomfortable and touched his nose. It seemed that it was not very good

    "Well, that''s when the kids like new things." Fearing that the scene was too embarrassing, Chang porridge took the initiative to explain to him why the children liked to hold on to his hair.

    This is the nature of children, for the beautiful color of things, there is an instinctive love.

    Often porridge quietly looked at Su night that a coquettish bright red hair, naturally can''t move eyes.

    This often porridge is really ignored at the beginning. I didn''t think of it at all. I just think Su Ye''s hair is a little dazzling, but I didn''t think about it in any other direction.

    "Your hair..." Chang porridge looked at Su Ye''s hair color, considered it, and chose a relatively easy to accept speech.

    "It''s a little too beautiful..." in fact, I thought, it''s more than too beautiful. It''s just dazzling to attract the attention of those little guys!

    The reason why those little guys like to play with Su ye so much is probably because of Su Ye''s hair. I have to say, Chang Cong is the truth.

    "Often porridge!" Listening to his hair like this, Su Yeqi''s face turned red and her pepper was saved. She called his name directly.

    "I won''t say it." Chang Cong blinked. She chose to shut up wisely. Can''t she stop talking!

    Su ye: "originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to attack Chang Cong, to let her know her strength. However, seeing Chang Cong''s cute appearance, Su Ye was so bloody that she couldn''t have time to attack Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong himself can feel different, but looking at Su Ye''s eyes, Chang Cong''s rare gentle appearance is simply cute.

    Because he wanted to show that he really didn''t want to think about it, Chang Cong opened his eyes and looked at Su Ye sincerely. His eyes were like a clear spring full of water.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are very clear, which adds color to her whole life. This will add to her unique eyes, which make her tight, but she doesn''t know anything about it.

    "Hum!" Originally wanted to be angry, but looking at Chang Cong, Su Ye was not angry. She simply turned her face aside to avoid Chang Cong seeing the red on his face.

    Because I''m so ashamed to watch it

    Chang Cong: "blinked, blinked, more innocent. What''s the matter? Isn''t it just good? Why is it starting to get bad again? Where did he go?

    At this time, the message of grandma on the mobile phone came, and the prompt sound of the message was especially obvious in the quiet environment.

    Often porridge originally subconsciously want to look down, but suddenly realized what, heart thump a, secretly cry bad.

    Before waiting to mute the mobile phone, he looked at the sofa, which had shrunk into a ball. The man turned his head and looked at her viciously. His eyes were full of complaints, most of which were pathetic.

    "At this time, you are still working hard! You are a woman without conscience Su Ye is so angry in her heart! Can''t wait to drag the congee to have a meal! How can there be such a bad woman! But he likes it!

    She''s still looking at her cell phone when she hasn''t dealt with it well!

    "I didn''t..." Chang Cong subconsciously wanted to refute that he didn''t look at the mobile phone, but he was really listening to her, but Su ye would continue to listen, and twisted his head again, lying on the sofa like a little bastard, angry.

    Chang Cong: "it''s completely disordered in the wind. It''s not like an adult. It''s just a few years old kindergarten child!

    No, it''s not as good as those kids.

 Chapter 647

    The gruel gruel is simply unable to make complaints about it. At least those kids are still obedient.

    "Cruel woman, how can I..." Su Ye is not in the mood to see Chang Cong''s complicated facial changes. He is now immersed in his own sad sitcom and can''t pull it out.

    He is too poor, no one hurt, no one love, he is a cabbage in the field!

    Fragmentary read, behind the voice is getting smaller and smaller, only he knows what is mumbling.

    Chang Cong: "staring at Su Ye''s back, it''s like staring out a hole. Is this man reasonable or not!

    Just looked for a long time, obviously Su Ye didn''t want to pay attention to the meaning of often porridge, staring at his eyes ache, often porridge simply ignore him.

    She understands that if you play around with this man, he will not stop all day. If you don''t care about him, he will be much more honest.

    Simply often porridge directly picked up the phone to see the message from grandma, above nagging told her usual precautions, see often porridge face show a smile.

    I don''t feel impatient. Instead, I feel warm inside. I reply to grandma''s news and ignore the sulky man over there.

    Su Ye left and so on, originally wanted to wait for Chang Cong to coax him again, a little coax him not angry with her, after all, he has a lot of adults, and, she did so much, coax himself no problem!

    As a result, there was no sound behind. Su Ye was a little flustered. Was what she had just done too much? Is chili really angry?

    Su night in the mind seven up and eight down of don''t have a accurate head, at the same time think to want to insist on a little longer, point to not sure that woman is thinking how to coax oneself just good.

    On the other hand, she was worried. After all, according to the character of pepper, she couldn''t tease him too hard. Originally, she didn''t like to see herself. If she continued to kill herself, would she kill him

    In the end, I felt uneasy over the subtle imagination in my heart. I looked back weakly. First, I had to look at Chang Cong''s face.

    In fact, even the rough draft has been written in my heart. If Chang Cong is angry, he will grind it for a while without face and skin. He will not care about himself with a pepper knife!

    Su Ye has already thought about ten thousand possibilities in his mind, and has made a full draft, ready to fight a circuitous battle with Chang Cong. As a result, what does he see?

    As soon as Su Ye looked back, she saw Chang Cong looking at his mobile phone with a smile. She didn''t know who she was chatting with. Her smile was full of sincerity, which was not the same as when she faced him.

    When he was waiting for her, she chatted with other people again!

    But that''s not the point. The point is, which wild man is she talking to! Have a good laugh! Su ye only felt a stream of sour gas coming from her heart to her head.

    Pepper and his chat is not so happy, just across a cell phone to laugh so happy! Su Ye felt a great sense of crisis in her heart.

    But when he said it directly, he was afraid that little pepper would be angry. He almost didn''t know the temper of some little pepper and knew that she didn''t like others to talk about her.

    But if you don''t ask what it is, Su Ye''s heart is really depressed. After repeatedly struggling, Su Ye finally decides to ask tactfully.

    "Little pepper, what''s so funny about laughing so happily?" Su night unconsciously sat up straight body, eyes flutter, is not with often porridge look at each other, for fear of being seen what problem.

    My heart is so guilty that my voice is floating.

    "Well?" Often porridge face with a smile, grandma said she made a new taste of pastry, let her have time to taste, think of grandma''s craft, often porridge heart more look forward to, wish now long wings fly past.

    She likes sweet food. Few people know about it. Grandma is good. After eating it only once, she remembers it. It has to be said that there are some food attributes in the bones of congee, especially in sweet food.

    Thinking about the cake made by grandma, I didn''t hear what Suye said clearly. I just looked at him strangely, and it would be OK so soon?

    Su ye:! " This woman is too much! Looking at him, he was still distracted! Su Ye is so angry! Who the hell is she talking to!

    "Chili is so happy to laugh!" Su ye gnashes her teeth, but she can''t see her real intention, so her smile is distorted, but she doesn''t feel it.

    "Su ye, what''s wrong with your eyes? Not feeling well? " Chang Cong didn''t think of what Su Ye was thinking now. He just looked at Su Ye''s facial expression.

    The strangest thing is the eyes. They squint, but it''s not because of the smile. It''s a little twisted and unspeakable.

    Su ye: "death!

    "Me! No! It''s all right This word is Su Ye almost chokes the voice to say, afraid of a can''t help but directly rush up to often gruel to directly strangle.

    Listen to what this woman said. Is it human! It''s human talk!

    He''s trying his best to make a routine here. That woman is good. She seems to have nothing to do with herself. She can''t feel anything. Is she a fool!

    It has to be said that in some ways, changcong is indeed very dull. In ordinary times, it is extremely sensitive, as if everything can be seen through.

    But on the other hand, it is not aware of where the focus is. This meeting of Chang Cong, obviously did not think of what Su Ye''s brain waves want to convey.

    Just looking at Su night more and more twisted look, rare hesitated for a while, Su night really no problem? How do she feel, Su Ye''s condition seems to be getting worse and worse.

    Entangled, want to persuade again.

    "If it''s really uncomfortable, go to the hospital and ask for leave directly." After much deliberation, Chang Cong decided to speak out. After all, the body is the most important thing.

    Chang Cong''s eyes can be regarded as sincerity, heaven and earth''s conscience. She really has no other meaning. She just wants to let him have a rest.

    However, looking at Su Ye''s green face, Chang Cong said: "shouldn''t she talk?"?

    "Often porridge!" Su Ye''s hair is about to explode. She''s so annoyed that she''s rolling her hair. This woman really has the ability to blow up her popularity.

    "Well..." Chang Cong moved a little behind quietly. He always felt that the atmosphere was not right

    "I''m not sick!"

 Chapter 648

    Su ye after so many years, in addition to Fengting Mo, for the first time to others have such a helpless look, this woman is a fool? I can''t believe I want to go here!

    Chang Cong didn''t speak. Looking at Su Ye''s energetic appearance, it seemed that he didn''t get sick.

    Su Ye takes a deep breath to prevent herself from doing something bad because she can''t control it. It''s not worth the loss to leave a worse impression on Chang Cong.

    It''s hard for Su ye to be able to maintain her image when she looks like this again.

    At least it calmed down. This woman''s IQ dropped from time to time, which is really unbearable.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s line of sight on the mobile phone screen from time to time, Su Ye feels that her brain Ren is in pain. Is the person on the mobile phone so important?

    And I have asked him twice, and he is always changing the topic, so Chang Cong has never answered his question from the beginning to the end.

    Su Ye just felt like a little cat tickling in her heart.

    The reason why Chang Cong looks at the mobile phone is that the little cake made by grandma has come out. This time, it tastes of strawberry, and the color is light pink. It seems that Chang Cong can smell the fragrance of the cake across the screen.

    I can''t move my eyes.

    "Who on earth are you talking to, laughing so happily!"

    Su ye can''t hold it any longer. Who makes Chang conghou laugh so much that she is not so happy? But this will make her smile so dazzling. Su Ye feels that her heart is more painful.

    This immature white eyed wolf! I''m so good to her that I can''t let her be gentle with me. Why should the people on the other side of the screen!

    "Well?" Chang porridge raised his head and looked at Su Ye''s cell phone. Often porridge porridge doubt oneself eye is dazzled, do what to look like a pair of bitter hatred deep appearance?

    Often gruel gruel suspect, if it is not between two people also across a table, Su night simply will directly rush to smash her mobile phone.

    This feeling is too strong. Chang grui unconsciously pulls her cell phone in her direction and confirms that even if Su Ye suddenly pours on her, she can protect her cell phone. This is a relief.

    Su ye, who silently pays attention to the whole process of Chang Cong''s action, is even more depressed. She looks like a woman in deep sorrow. Looking at Chang Cong''s expression, it''s like her original wife is looking at her husband who is cheating.

    Chang porridge looked at Su Ye''s eyes, and this sentence flashed out in his mind. It''s dangerous that he didn''t laugh directly. Otherwise, if Su ye asked, he might not be able to explain it.

    "I don''t know what to do..." the alert look on Chang Cong''s face was too obvious. Su Ye was full of resentment.

    Can he still grab her cell phone? How could he do such an ungrateful thing! Although he really wanted to.

    Silent convergence of his look, it does not look so straightforward.

    Chang Cong finally has the mind to think about other things, and considers the language: "you don''t know." It''s the answer to Su Ye''s question.

    She didn''t think so much. She just thought that they didn''t know each other at all. No matter how much she said, Suye didn''t understand who grandma was.

    I just didn''t want to explain it. I just took it with me.

    Su Ye Black question mark face.

    The answer as like as two peas porridge, is almost the same as what I did not say. I didn''t say anything about it, and I didn''t even say so.

    In fact, he wanted to ask if the man who had dinner with her that day was Gu Zhi. But seeing that Chang Cong didn''t want to talk about this topic again, Su Ye forced her to go back.

    What''s so good about that wild man? Su Ye looks at Chang Cong with a face full of hate. That man looks like a dog, but it''s unreliable to see that girl''s face!

    Clearly looking at is a smart, how to see the person''s vision above so bad, Su night in the heart brain fill a big play, still can''t say, that hold back to bend.

    "Well, after the afternoon, the week is over." This meeting happens to be the lunch break time for those kids. This is also why Su ye can play with Chang Cong here. There are other teachers watching during the lunch break.

    Chang Cong is tidying up the things on the table. She has to go to see the children. After all, she is the head teacher and has to take more care of them.

    "You should go back, too." Chang Cong said that they had already made an appointment. After this week, Su ye would go back. That is to say, after today, Su ye would not have to come here again.

    Chang Cong is a little funny all of a sudden. This week, I''m really used to Su Ye''s chattering. If I leave, I''m afraid I won''t get used to it.

    "Those little guys seem to like you very much. I''m afraid they will miss you if you leave." Chang Cong looked at Su ye and said with a smile.

    At the beginning, Chang Cong was worried that Su ye would make a mess here. After all, at the beginning, he didn''t give her a good impression, which made her feel very unreliable.

    However, the director of the garden has agreed, and she doesn''t say much. She can only pray that Su ye can cause less trouble. Thank God for that.

    To her surprise, Su Ye is surprisingly reliable when she really looks at those children.

    Although I often watched Su Ye wandering on the edge of hair frying, and was entangled by those children, I was afraid that he would throw them out directly.

    But no, he took good care of the little guys, except that he was in a hurry at the beginning, and then he completely adapted and did well. Those little guys really like him.

    So it''s not deceiving to say what he said.

    "Those troublemakers, I won''t miss them." Su Ye pouted. Although she said that, her face was smiling.

    A group of chubby little faces flashed in my mind. Children are not so annoying! Sometimes it''s lovely

    If he and pepper''s children, will be more lovely, Su night dark rub thought.

    Quietly looked at the side face of Chang Cong, Chang Cong was busy classifying the teaching plans on the table, and didn''t notice Su Ye''s sight.

    Inexplicably, Su Yehong''s face turned red. Just thinking about it, he felt that his heart was full of happiness. Is this the feeling of home

    "I suddenly don''t want to leave..." Su Ye sighed. She knew that it was not so easy to agree to the agreement of little pepper at the beginning, and it was not so bad to stay here. Although those little troublemakers were grinding people, they were not so unacceptable.

 Chapter 649

    What''s more, if he left, he would not be able to see pepper every day. Although he bickered every day here, he liked this kind of life very much.

    Looking at Su Ye''s withered appearance, Chang Cong''s heart is funny. He thinks that he has a hard mouth and doesn''t want to give up those little guys.

    "It''s not that you can''t come back. If you miss those little guys, you can come back to see them at any time, can''t you?" It''s the same as parting. It''s not that we can''t meet.

    "I want to..." Su Ye frowned and subconsciously wanted to refute. He didn''t want to see those little guys. The person he really wanted to see was her, OK!

    Looking at the sight of Chang Cong, Su Ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced him to hold back his words. He could guarantee that if he really spoke his heart, he would never want to see pepper again.

    "I want to spend more time with them." Forced to change the stubble, words inside the sour, Su night successfully suffocated to toothache, but often porridge also leak out a: I know! Look, Su night toothache more severe, this woman, is the lack of a tendon in the brain.

    How can it be so straight! Su Ye is the first two, but fortunately, Chang Cong is insensitive to her feelings. Otherwise, if she is such a good person and meets her so late, she may be abducted by others first.

    So think, Su night heart suddenly balanced, fortunately, not too late.

    However, in fact, it''s not just late. How about having all the children

    "You can come when you''re not too busy. Just come in directly. I''ll tell the guard that I won''t stop you." About feeling is that this meeting looks at Su Ye some pitiful, often gruel gruel is also willing to say a few more words.

    Su ye: "he didn''t tell Chang Cong. Even if she didn''t, the guard wouldn''t stop him. After all, he''s a shareholder here. How dare the guard stop him? He''s tired of living!

    But he didn''t plan to tell Chang Cong about it. Suddenly, he felt that little pepper could be regarded as a behavior to protect him, which made Su Ye happy. Naturally, he would not say anything more.

    He wished pepper could say more like this!

    "That''s for chili." Su Ye bares her teeth and looks happy. In fact, he really doesn''t want to leave, but they all know that it''s impossible.

    He is different from Chang Cong. His life doesn''t belong here. It''s unrealistic to stay here.

    Although Su Ye looks unreliable, she has her own considerations in mind. It''s OK to tease Chang Cong, but it''s meaningless to continue.

    "Well, I know." Looking at Su ye, Chang Cong has a strange sense of pride that "my family has a girl growing up". Su ye should be younger than her, which makes her feel childish.

    It has to be said that looking at such a sensible appearance, Chang Cong''s heart was quite gratified.

    If Su Ye knows that he takes Chang Cong as his girlfriend and Chang Cong takes him as his son, will he strangle Chang Cong directly

    Fortunately, Chang Cong was just thinking about it, but it didn''t show.

    The room is relatively quiet, Su Ye quietly half lying on the sofa, looking at the figure of often porridge walking around to clean up, from time to time to help her with something, the atmosphere is very good.

    "Well, I can come back now. I had something to do the other day." The door came the sound of high-heeled shoes, Ding Lanzhi twisted his slender waist, holding a mobile phone to say this to the people over there.

    The tone was not respectful. There was no intention to hide it. Obviously, it was just a casual reason.

    There happened to be the director who hung up after reporting the news of changcong. After receiving a call from Ding Lanzhi, the director was in a trance for a moment, and he had to forget the existence of this person.

    It took me a long time to think about who it was. After matching her identity with her name, I let it go. After all, the other party didn''t come here to educate their children, as long as they didn''t make any trouble for themselves, did they?

    The old master is quite Buddhist.

    There is no match, two people are each other perfunctory words, the picture is also abnormal harmony.

    "That''s natural. I''ll come to clean it up first today..." Ding Lanzhi talked to the people on the phone with her eyes half closed. She seems to be more honest these days, worried about what she''s doing.

    Now she can be regarded as the status of Chang Cong. Originally, she thought she was just a clown who could not be afraid. Who knows, she almost capsized here!

    Obviously, Feng Tingmo is interested in Chang Cong, and it seems that her interest is not low. Although Ding Lanzhi is reluctant to admit this reality, she is not careless.

    After all, according to Feng Tingmo''s character, which woman is interested in but never happened.

    Therefore, the difference of congee brings Ding Lanzhi''s vigilance to the highest level.

    After knowing the ending, she kept herself at home for many days. Only her own heart knew the pain, but she could not care about Feng Tingmo in the end.

    She would rather put porridge under her own eyes, at least she can rest assured. This is the biggest reason why she decided to come here again after many days.

    At first, she was tired of this woman wandering around under her own eyes. Now it''s better. If Chang Cong is not here, she will try her best to find it!

    She is a decisive person. Now that she has set her goal, she should strangle all the clues in the cradle. Since Feng Tingmo is just a little special to Chang Cong, it shows that there is still room, doesn''t it?

    Then let her teach me how to be a man! Determined the idea in the heart, Ding Lanzhi directly rushed over, naturally want to perfunctorily say hello to the director.

    Both of them know the real intention of her coming here, which reduces a lot of trouble for her, but the procedure to go still needs to go.

    Originally, I was absent-minded and talked to the person on the other side of the phone. As a result, when I went to the door to see the scene clearly, my voice suddenly stopped.

    Eyes are round because of excitement, mouth half open because of surprise.

    The director over there suddenly couldn''t hear the identity of the person on the phone. He looked at his mobile phone suspiciously and didn''t hang up!

    "Hello, can you hear me?" Isn''t your cell phone broken again?

    The director''s voice reluctantly pulled back Ding Lanzhi''s thoughts, and immediately eased his pace. He quietly stepped back. Because there was a distance between them, and there was a lot of fun inside, so they didn''t hear Ding Lanzhi''s clattering high-heeled shoes.

 Chapter 650

    Deliberately lowered the voice, "director, I have something to do here, hang up first." Then he hung up without waiting for the opposite person to respond.

    Make the head of a blank face: "now the young, are so energetic?"

    Quite confused shook his head, drink his tea, he is an old man, take care of the people who need to take care of it, not so much energy to manage other things.

    Just thinking of the current situation of Chang Cong, the director shook his head helplessly. Although it was very hard, it was the best result compared with the situation where he would die if he was not careful.

    I just hope that everything will be ok

    On the other hand, Ding Lanzhi, who hung up the phone, even breathed a little. She was afraid that people in the room would notice her existence. Holding her cell phone, she found a good angle and began to take pictures secretly.

    Because too excited, fingers are a little trembling, smile of some ferocious.

    I was afraid that if the woman was too honest, she would not find a chance to start. I had to wait for her to plan her action. I never thought that she would give her such a big surprise when she came.

    Chang Cong is mixing with wild men!

    At this time in the room, Su Ye is chattering, just back to Ding Lanzhi, and Ding Lanzhi''s eyes are anxious in their posture, there is no more to see his identity.

    In Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, the two people''s posture at this time is very ambiguous. They smile ferociously at Chang Cong in their hearts, which you sent to the door by yourself!

    In Ding Lanzhi''s mobile phone, they seem to fall in love with each other. The man holds the woman in his arms and looks very beautiful.

    In fact, the situation is

    "Sixiao spicy chicken, you step on me gently

    "Who made you come all of a sudden! I didn''t mean to step on you Where does half of the warmth come from.

    It turned out that Chang Cong just wanted to take a box on it, which contained some information that needed to be backed up. As a result, the cupboard was a little high, and Chang Cong couldn''t reach it. He was working hard.

    Su Ye couldn''t see it any more. She walked towards Chang Cong with her long legs. She easily touched the box on the cupboard.

    This is also the photo that Ding Lanzhi just took. It''s also a coincidence. I''m not sure I can take it when I come here early or later, but it''s not too late. I''ve got such a warm scene.

    The two people in the room knew nothing about all this. Without waiting for Su ye to show off to Chang Cong, they were trampled by Chang Cong, and all of a sudden there was no beautiful atmosphere.

    Su Ye''s face turned into a pig liver color, holding his feet, the pain is not good.

    "How do I know that you are so close to me suddenly..." Chang Cong was right, Dan shuikeng looked at Su Ye''s pain like this, inexplicably some guilty.

    She didn''t like to contact people too close, so she would be very uncomfortable. Su ye came over directly, and the distance between them was too close. The heat behind her made Chang Cong a little repellent.

    I want to step back, but I don''t want to step on it.

    I silently looked at Su Ye''s black footprints on Bai Shengsheng''s shoes. Chang Cong moved his eyes. It was a bit eye-catching

    Su Ye felt the repulsion of Chang Cong, and a touch of loneliness flashed in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal. He had a long time, didn''t he?

    Pepper''s attitude towards him is much better these days. It''s a good phenomenon, isn''t it?

    Looking up again, he looked heartless.

    "Tell me, little pepper. Have you gained weight by eating secretly these days, or how can you go down so heavily?" Su Ye deliberately funny tone, looking at the porridge, looking at her body, as if she really gained weight.

    Often porridge: "face black, no one girl can accept others say that they are fat, no one girl!

    Some gloomy said: "I just stepped on it lightly..." looking at his feet, I felt like I would jump on it at any time and step on it again. Looking at Su Ye''s energetic appearance, I knew that there was nothing wrong at all.

    Su ye, who noticed the sight of Chang Cong, suddenly felt a chill in her heart and quickly took back her innocent feet. For fear that Chang Cong would really come again, she had to say that Chang Cong''s feet really hurt.

    "Wrong, wrong, I don''t want to hop back." Su Ye touched her nose, but she didn''t dare to skin it again. It''s estimated that she is the one who is suffering.

    Ding Lanzhi saw the interaction between them. The place she chose was ingenious. She could see the two people in the door, but the people inside didn''t notice her for a moment.

    I''m just afraid to be found. I''m a little far away. I can only vaguely hear the people in the room speak again, but I can''t hear anything more. I just vaguely feel that the voice of men seems to be familiar.

    But it was really far away. Ding Lanzhi only relied on his vague voice, and he was not sure. For a moment, he couldn''t remember the corresponding person in his mind.

    Because the man always turned his back to the door and kept the posture of facing Chang Cong, so Ding Lanzhi didn''t see the man''s face, so he couldn''t determine the man''s identity.

    But it doesn''t matter. After all, this is enough.

    Looking at the photo taken in my hand, the woman in the photo is in the state of side face, which can be seen at a glance is often porridge.

    The man turned his back to her and couldn''t see his face, but it didn''t matter. After all, the posture between them was enough for her to play. Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a touch of malice.

    Although it''s useless now, Ding Lanzhi is sure that this line of photos can be of great use!

    Chang Cong doesn''t know anything about it. Within a few days of meeting Su ye, she was secretly photographed by two waves of people and made an article with photos. It''s estimated that if she knew, she would be sad and laughing. She''s just a small person. It seems that everything has changed since she got involved with Feng Tingmo

    Ding Lanzhi sorted it out, backed up the photos, put the mobile phone back in the bag, and it''s time to give the woman some color to see! A sneer flashed in his eyes, and he twisted his waist and walked into the room.

    The two people in the room are still fighting with each other. This is their normal situation now. If they really live in peace, there will be ghosts.

    No matter what kind of relationship they have, Ding Lanzhi is always good for her.

    "Oh, it''s so busy here. Are you so lonely? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve been hooking up with new people again? "

    Ding Lanzhi''s voice is full of satire.

 Chapter 651

    Leaning against the door frame, not everyone went in and looked at the two people in the room with full eyes of sarcasm.

    "Shameless woman!" Ding Lanzhi''s words were full of malice and didn''t save face at all. Originally, she didn''t like congee. This time, Ding Lanzhi would not let go of the opportunity to humiliate her.

    Her heart is suffocating, such a woman, why let Feng Ting not treat her differently! At the thought of this, Ding Lanzhi is full of uncontrollable jealousy, she must let Mo see this woman''s true face!

    The two people who were making trouble in the room were suddenly turned by Ding Lanzhi''s voice and looked at the woman at the door. Ding Lanzhi''s face was wearing a mocking smile, which made her face a little distorted.

    Chang Cong frowned and pursed his mouth tightly. Su Ye''s eyes were already unabashed disgust.

    This woman, he remembers, although he didn''t like the family affairs, he knew what he should learn. This was the adopted daughter of the Ding family.

    The old man said with a smile that he wanted to marry the Ding family, but he refused, but he had an impression of this woman.

    Why is she here? How dare you say that, pepper? Can she have a little pepper?

    Su Ye looks at the woman standing at the door in disgust, just because Ding Lanzhi''s eyes are on Chang Cong. She wants to see that woman''s look of panic, so she doesn''t notice Su Ye.

    If she knew at first that the man was su ye, she would dare to be so upright

    "You misunderstood." Chang Cong was too lazy to talk to this woman. He didn''t want to worry about it, but looking at Ding Lanzhi''s more and more excessive sight, Chang Cong finally made a sound.

    "Oh, misunderstandings, they''re all together, and they tell me about misunderstandings?" Ding Lanzhi''s face is "you''re teasing me". Does this woman think she didn''t see anything?

    What''s more, Ding Lanzhi doesn''t care whether she has a substantive relationship with that man. What she wants is only the final result.

    "Auntie, can''t you see a man here?"

    As soon as Chang Cong was about to open his mouth and say something more, Su ye took over the conversation. Su ye would sit on the sofa and turn around. She would be so unruly with her hair. It really happened.

    Often porridge porridge originally also angry, listen to Su night this "aunt", almost directly laugh.

    Thanks to this man, you know, Ding Lanzhi is the most image oriented woman. If she hears someone dare to call her aunt, it will blow up.

    However, Su Ye''s identity, should be able to compete with Ding Lanzhi, not to get into trouble? Chang Cong is a little uncertain in his heart. Looking at Su Ye''s calm and self-confident look, he is not sure.

    "Who do you call aunt... Suye? How could it be you Ding Lanzhi screamed, with some panic on his face.

    It''s really the same as Chang Cong''s conjecture that Ding Lanzhi''s hair was blown up immediately after hearing his aunt. Is this man tired of living? How dare you say that to her!

    Sure enough, I was mixed up with that woman. I had no education at all! Ding Lanzhi just wanted to attack, but when she turned her head and saw Su Yezheng''s face, she froze.

    Su ye? Why is he here? Isn''t he abroad? Ding Lanzhi was in a bad mood these days, so he was always at home, and the news didn''t circulate.

    As soon as I went out, I came directly to find the trouble of Chang Cong. I didn''t care about anything else. So when I saw Su ye here, Ding Lanzhi was not shocked.

    Is he the man I just saw?

    Some unbelievable eyes turned around in the room. In addition to the two people present, there were other people. The two people I just mentioned were the two people now.

    Think about what you just said. In order to humiliate Chang Cong, what you said is not bad. I think that the other party is Su ye

    Ding Lanzhi turns pale in an instant. She knows Su Ye''s name, but more importantly, he and Feng Tingmo grew up together. The relationship between them is not intimate.

    Did she leave such a bad impression in front of Su Ye today? At the thought of Su Ye''s influence on Feng Tingmo and the stupid things he did today, Ding Lanzhi only felt his head buzzing and his face turned white.

    "What''s the matter, Auntie? Are you old and in poor health?" Su night face with a sneer, a face of indifference looking at Ding Lanzhi before and after the face, in the heart without the slightest sympathy.

    Since you dare to do this to Chang Cong, you should be prepared to pay the price.

    Yes, our little master Su, it''s not the disrespectful words she just said to herself, it''s just for his little pepper.

    Just now, he noticed that little Chili''s look had changed, so he couldn''t let go of Ding Lanzhi. He couldn''t bear to say that. This woman is really looking for death.

    His eyes narrowed and he looked at Ding Lanzhi, a tottering look. Do you know him? That''s easy.

    "No... no, I didn''t know it was you..." Ding Lanzhi listened to Su Ye''s words. Although the meaning of the words was that she resisted badly, it was obvious that now these were not the key points. No matter from which aspect, she could not offend Su Ye.

    Chang Cong is not enough for fear, but if Su Ye is added, Ding Lanzhi will reconsider the feasibility of this matter.

    On the one hand, although the Ding family''s strength is first-class, it is still worse than the Su family. If she really provokes the Su family, then Ding will not spare her.

    On the other hand... Ding Lanzhi clenched her teeth, aiming at the relationship between Su ye and Feng Tingmo, this matter must not leave a stain!

    "Auntie is really old, even people will admit their mistakes. If she really can''t, go home and take care of her." Su Ye looks sincere, as if she is really thinking about Ding Lanzhi.

    He looks tender, especially now he blinks his eyes intentionally. He really looks like a student. Although Ding Lanzhi is young, he can''t see enough in front of Su Ye.

    So Su ye called aunt, there is really no sense of disobedience.

    Chang Cong porridge silently looks at Su Ye''s whole face, and from time to time receives Su Ye''s naughty action of winking at her. It''s obvious that Su Ye is having a good time.

    Chang Cong can see that Su Ye is deliberately angry with Ding Lanzhi, so Chang Cong is not mixed in. Looking at Su Ye''s attitude and Ding Lanzhi''s instant change of expression, we can almost determine the relationship between them. Su ye should not worry about it.

 Chapter 652

    After all, she really doesn''t like to engage in intrigue with others. If it wasn''t for Ding Lanzhi''s speech, it would be too ugly, and she would not be able to make a sound.

    Just looking at the two people and acting in general, you say a word to me, but it seems to be the most leisurely people.

    It is clear that she is the center of the whole thing, but she will take time off.

    Su Ye squints at Chang Cong, who is obviously watching a play at the same time. There is a smile in her eyes. It''s just that she is happy.

    Their good mood did not affect Ding Lanzhi at all. Now she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.

    "I just looked at Chang Cong who she looked like she was intimate with. After all, she had been kissing me before, so I said those words."

    Ding Lanzhi looks like a low brow. He says what he just saw. In fact, it''s a handful of black porridge.

    When it comes to her kissing me before, Ding Lanzhi deliberately blurs the identity of Feng Tingmo. She is afraid that Su ye will have any doubts. Ding Lanzhi doesn''t want to tie up the relationship between Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo. She is crazy.

    On the other hand, she also said that she was intimate with others, and obviously made Chang Cong into a person of high temperament.

    Chang Cong and Su Ye frowned at the same time. Ding Lanzhi didn''t seem to see the reaction of the two people. He still frowned slightly.

    It will be obvious that she has gradually found the state, but a lot more beauty.

    Different from congee, Su ye heard Ding Lanzhi''s words, and his eyes quickly flashed a dark, because he suddenly thought of the happy face of congee just looking at his mobile phone.

    He didn''t believe what Ding Lanzhi said. He believed in the character of Chang Cong. After all, during this period of time, he had a general understanding of Chang Cong''s character. She was definitely not such a tangled woman.

    Otherwise, he would not have been so unfamiliar with Chang Cong.

    What he was afraid of was that there was someone else in his heart. Was he really late. Gu Zhi''s face flashed in his mind and cursed secretly. He had better not have anything to do with pepper.

    Gu Zhi, who has just finished the operation rest in the hospital, sneezes coldly and kneads his nose blankly. He doesn''t understand what happened.

    "Dr. Gu, are you too tired? Why don''t you take a break? " The little nurse looked at Gu Zhi''s tired face anxiously. The operation took too long. Thanks to Gu''s good skill, otherwise the patient would not be rescued.

    "Never mind. I''ll just have a rest." The gentleness of Gu Zhi''s smile instantly received a group of star eyes.

    "Well, doctor Gu, have a good rest. I''ll get you some water." The little nurse looked back three times in one step. Dr. Gu was so gentle!

    "Thank you very much." Gu Zhi was still warm and gentle, but in fact, there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. Some of them were just indifferent, but the little nurse didn''t have the intuition of Chang Cong. Naturally, she couldn''t detect anything different.

    He rubbed his nose again. I always felt that someone was saying something bad about him. Gu Zhibo''s eyes were flowing. He was very handsome. If he was seen by the little nurse, he would be crazy again.

    Su Ye''s eyes are full of dark, even if there is, he will grab it! Su Ye flashed a touch of firmness in her eyes and thousands of thoughts in her heart, but there was no difference at all.

    "Tut, little pepper, what kind of people do you usually contact?" Su Ye''s languid tone, like a big man, lifts his legs up to the sofa. He looks like a hooligan. But because of his face, he will only make people feel romantic and not disgusted.

    As soon as Su Ye''s words came out, the two people on the scene were strangely quiet, and their faces were unpredictable.

    Chang Cong''s expression is that he has just met Su Ye. Looking at Su ye, I didn''t expect that this man''s ability to fight against others is so deep. Isn''t it that he didn''t break out his real strength when he was fighting with himself?

    Otherwise, I can''t even tell him how to look at myself!

    "Su Ye!" And Ding Lanzhi''s reaction is more direct, Su ye this is simply naked in her face! What''s more, in front of Chang Cong, she felt particularly humiliated.

    Although the Ding family can''t compare with the Su family, she doesn''t have to be so servile. She just chose to show weakness because of Feng Tingmo''s relationship!

    "What''s the matter, Auntie? Don''t be so loud, I can hear you Su night is still that pair of lazy appearance, touched his ears, a pair of noisy uncomfortable appearance.

    "Puff..." Chang Cong couldn''t help it. She didn''t see Ding Lanzhi being so angry. But he was so angry that he exploded everywhere. The man here was still adding fuel to the fire.

    Although the sound of Chang Cong is small, it can''t stand the quietness of the room, so the "poof Pooh" sound is particularly obvious.

    Feeling Ding Lanzhi''s fierce gaze, Chang Cong blinked innocently: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, you continue."

    That voice, really want many innocent have many innocent, but no doubt again stab knife to Ding Lanzhi''s heart.

    "Hahaha, little pepper, we are a perfect couple indeed!"

    Different from the implicature of changcong, Su Ye laughs at changcong''s words and laughs on the sofa. Sure enough, his little pepper is the most unique one.

    If you look at this silent, you will turn Ding Lanzhi''s face into a pig''s liver color. But he seems to be innocent. He really likes it.

    Chang Cong: "listen to Su Ye''s words, she is more innocent. Heaven can prove that she really just didn''t hold back, didn''t interrupt their meaning!

    But looking at Ding Lanzhi, looking at her vicious eyes, Chang Cong touched his nose, as if he had drawn a wave of hatred to himself

    Sure enough, Ding Lanzhi was furious in an instant. It''s not convenient for her to do it in Suye. Can''t she cure this woman!

    "Chang Cong, don''t be proud!" Ding Lanzhi''s eyes are almost angry when he looks at Chang Cong. Why can this woman let Su Ye protect her like this!

    She can see that Su Ye is absolutely different from Chang Cong! Ding Lanzhi''s face is distorted by jealousy. What''s good about this woman? One or two, they are different to her!

    "You are just a dodder flower attached to a man. If you leave a man, what are you left with?" Ding Lanzhi''s words can be regarded as through this meeting''s mood, directly poked out.

    First Feng Tingmo, then Su Ye. This woman is really good at seducing people!

 Chapter 653

    Ding Lanzhi can''t say whether she is jealous or unwilling in the end. This woman easily gets what other women can''t get even after fighting for her life. Why should she!

    In particular, what she can''t accept most is that Feng Ting Mo is her obsession. Why is she different from this woman? She can''t compare with herself in everything. What''s noteworthy about her!

    "Please speak with respect." Chang Cong had nothing to do with watching the play, but accidentally made a sound, and immediately transferred the firepower to himself.

    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with her intuition. It was her that Ding Lanzhi wanted to target.

    Originally I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Ding Lanzhi was really deceiving people too much!

    Looking at Chang Cong''s face finally changed, Ding Lanzhi had a strange pleasure in her heart. She really hated the calm expression on Chang Cong''s face, which made her look like a clown.

    This kind of getting along with her makes her feel more balanced.

    "What? I said it wrong? You first provoked... Now Su Ye is different from you. Why, are you so proud? Do you think you are extraordinary? Foxy

    Looking at Chang Cong''s face, Ding Lanzhi felt happy physically and mentally. The more he said, the more energetic he was. Looking at Chang Cong''s face, Ding Lanzhi even had a smile on his face.

    After all, she really doesn''t know Su Ye''s attitude towards congee. She also knows that what she just said is far fetched.

    But now that the words have been said, there is no chance to repent. We must take this matter seriously!

    "What? He was said to be in the mood, and he became angry when he was embarrassed? " Ding Lanzhi didn''t look embarrassed at all. Instead, he leaned against the door frame.

    In fact, Yu Guang''s eyes have been quietly paying attention to Su Ye''s movements. She is afraid of her sudden attack. She can deal with Chang Cong, but if Su Ye insists on helping Chang Cong get ahead, it won''t be so easy to end.

    As a result, Su Ye didn''t give her a look in her eyes. Instead, she always looked at Chang Cong with a smile in her eyes, which made Ding Lanzhi extremely unhappy.

    Although she has no interest in Suye, as a normal woman, when she is with another woman, she doesn''t attract men''s eyes at all. This is a very shameless thing in itself.

    Ding Lanzhi, because of the cheerful look of Chang Cong, sank again. Chang Cong, Chang Cong, this is a shameless fox who knows how to hook up with a man!

    Looking at Ding Lanzhi''s crazy look, the smell of congee became even. She knew that Ding Lanzhi was more extreme. Once she had a preconceived idea of her, she couldn''t change it.

    Otherwise, it would not have been so long since she had been keen on finding trouble with her. Chang Cong recognized this point clearly, but he calmed down.

    "Have you finished?" Chang Cong''s voice is quirky and calm. Looking at Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, there is no fluctuation.

    Again, again, again! Ding Lanzhi really hated this kind of eyes, as if she could not arouse her interest in what she did, as if she did not care what she did.

    So Ding Lanzhi''s unstable mood broke out in an instant.

    "What''s the matter? Are you going to default? Do you know what you do? " In fact, Ding Lanzhi didn''t see that Chang Cong was very close to Feng Tingmo. Instead, he seemed to keep a distance.

    But the atmosphere between the two people, but others do not get in, this is Ding Lanzhi most mind point.

    If there is only one side of Chang Cong, Ding Lanzhi can be said to be a woman who is beyond her capacity and whimsical, but it happens that this matter is dominated by Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo doesn''t care to make a scene at all, so his performance really shows that he is different to this woman!

    "I said, auntie, if you don''t have a door on your mouth, you will be released like this. Does your family know?" Su Ye''s innocent appearance is exactly the same as those naughty children''s.

    But the words under the innocent face were surprisingly popular. This is just a naked reproach to Ding Lanzhi.

    "In other words, if there is any trouble, will the family tolerate it?" Su night as if also disrelish before saying words not enough stimulation general, continue to say.

    The smile on his face was more brilliant, but it was obvious that the smile didn''t mean to be sincere. It was full of malice, and this malice, without the slightest concealment, directly spurted to Ding Lanzhi.

    I''m not a kid any more. I don''t need to say something too clearly. I understand each other.

    If you want to say that the previous sentence may be simply to vent your anger for the common porridge, but the latter sentence is not so simple, because Su Ye''s words seem to have deep meaning.

    If you think about it from the surface, maybe it''s just a metaphor. If you think about it from the bottom, it''s not a simple contradiction between them.

    Isn''t it just suitable for the present situation to pull one hair and move the whole body

    Su Ye looked bored, as if he had just said nothing. He was extremely irresponsible. People could not see that he just said something casually, which really had a profound moral.

    Squint at Chang Cong, found that the latter face is obviously impatient, he will not continue to play, yes, gas Ding Lanzhi is about to blow up, and Su Ye is just always holding the game mentality.

    I don''t know if Ding Lanzhi knows that Su Ye just takes himself as a pleasure. After playing for such a long time, I don''t know if he will keep the surface calm for such a long time.

    Beginning to tease Ding Lanzhi is just to make little pepper happy. Su Ye didn''t have much interest in it, but seeing that Ding Lanzhi couldn''t spit out ivory and little pepper was impatient, he didn''t mean to continue playing.

    Naturally, what he just said is not casual. He is the next owner of the house. He can decide some things by himself.

    "Su ye, don''t go too far! The Ding family may not be afraid of your Su family! " By such naked threat, even the clay figurine will have a three-point temper.

    What''s more, Ding Lanzhi, who grew up in a humble and flattering way since he was a child of Austria, knows that he is not in the right state now, and is led by Su Ye''s nose. What he says is not allowed, but Ding Lanzhi really can''t manage so much.

 Chapter 654

    Suye is too much. She can''t swallow it!

    The Ding family may not be afraid of the Su family if they really work together. What''s more, the Su family has been going downhill in recent years, and the Su family is still in the situation of domestic and foreign troubles.

    Ding Lanzhi has information about the Su family in her mind. She must be well prepared!

    Listen to Ding Lanzhi some crazy words, often porridge fingertips slightly tremble for a while, some worried eyes looking at Su Ye.

    She was able to understand what she had just said. Chang Cong didn''t expect Su ye to upgrade the topic directly. Now it''s obviously not a simple level of bickering.

    She doesn''t know the strength of the Su family and the Ding family, but Su Ye is always impulsive. She is really worried about Su Ye because she does something irrational.

    Feeling the sight of Chang Cong, Su yeyan turns her head with a smile and gives her a soothing look. It has to be said that Su yeyan is very useful for Chang Cong''s sight.

    If he can, he really wants to enjoy himself a little more. Pepper is so soft hearted that he worries about him. It''s really pleasant

    But now the situation is not allowed, in front of the woman is too annoying, or don''t let pepper too worried.

    Chang Cong: "looking at Su Ye''s frowning and winking at her, Chang Cong suddenly lost his temper. This man is so noisy at this time.

    Being interrupted by Su ye, Chang Cong''s mind is a little relaxed. Su Ye''s reaction should be that he knows it.

    The eye contact between the two people, there is no intention to avoid Ding Lanzhi, often gruel gruel is really not noticed, and Su ye did not care, he would like to be able to communicate with little pepper more!

    "Fox spirit!" Ding Lanzhi cursed in a low voice. His eyes were full of malice when he looked at Chang Cong. As expected, he was a woman of water.

    While thinking about Feng Tingmo, in the twinkling of an eye, he even colludes with Su Ye. Maybe there are many men out there! Shameless woman!

    Ding Lanzhi has calculated so much in her mind, but she ignores an important premise, that is, the status of the two people themselves, so what she is talking about is not a matter at all here in Suye.

    Especially for Su ye, who is going back soon, it is not a big problem. Although the strength of the Ding family is similar to that of the Su family, Su Ye of the Su family can be controlled, and Ding Lanzhi of the Ding family can?

    In other words, is the Ding family willing to compete with the Su family for Ding Lanzhi''s sake?

    Sure enough, Su Ye turns her head to look at Ding Lanzhi, and her look instantly changes into something else.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, it''s just like a spring breeze. Turning to Ding Lanzhi''s eyes, it''s just like a knife floating in the cold winter. It doesn''t contain any feelings.

    Put on any woman who received such a differential treatment, I''m afraid the mood is not so good.

    However, since Su Ye began to speak, Ding Lanzhi did not fall into a good word, so he had strangely accepted this reality in his heart.

    "What? I''m not right? " Looking at Su Ye''s sarcastic eyes, Ding Lanzhi instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.

    "What do you think you are? Do you think the Ding family might fight me for you? " Su Ye is cocking her legs. If she wants to fight more, she can''t help him.

    Ding Lanzhi first frowned, and then suddenly realized something.

    "Have you decided to go back?" Ding Lanzhi''s words were broken. She didn''t expect Su ye to make such a decision.

    Ding Lanzhi can still have a fight when they are in the same position before, but if Su Ye''s position changes

    Ding Lanzhi frowned fiercely. As we all know, Su Ye always didn''t like those family affairs. For this matter, Su Lao didn''t clean up Su ye, but the latter didn''t listen at all and stayed abroad for so long without a word.

    With the appearance of the illegitimate son, Su Lao seems to like him very much. He always takes him to various occasions. Just when everyone thinks that the illegitimate son may replace Su ye, Su Ye suddenly decides to go back!

    How can this not shock people? If this news spreads, it may cause a lot of fluctuations. After all, that bastard is not a fuel-efficient lamp!

    But I didn''t get any information. I can only say that this matter has not been made public! Thousands of thoughts flashed through Ding Lanzhi''s heart, and the expression on his face gradually condensed.

    "What? Strange? " Compared with Ding Lanzhi''s shocked appearance, Su Ye is very calm. Although he always likes to fool around, he always knows his responsibility.

    Therefore, no matter how the outside world guesses, the fact that he is the head of the family will not change. Only a few people know it well, and most of them just wait and see.

    Or they hoped that Su Xun could be the master of a writer, at least he seemed to speak better

    Ding Lanzhi was silent, because it was obviously impossible for this matter to end in a second way. If we continue to confront Su ye, there will be absolutely no benefit at all.

    Because she knew in her heart that if she was really in love with the Su family, even if Mr. Ding wanted to protect her, other members of the Ding family would not agree.

    After all, no matter how much she was favored, it was not her turn to be the head of the family. Ding Lanzhi held her hand and lowered her head to cover the malice in her eyes.

    In the heart for often gruel gruel resentment is higher.

    Innocent shot Changshou: "to be reasonable, this matter has nothing to do with her, OK!

    But for Ding Lanzhi, if she didn''t have congee, how could she make trouble with Su ye to such a rigid degree! I have to say that Ding Lanzhi''s idea is not unreasonable.

    It''s just that Chang Cong is innocent

    "Miss Chang, you are really good. I really look down on you."

    Ding Lanzhi suddenly changed his unforgiving appearance before, and instead he looked at Chang Cong with a bright smile on his face.

    The success of the Su night and often porridge are excited up a goose bumps, this woman now a look is not right, completely like again holding what big move general, let a person flustered.

    But Ding Lanzhi seems to have not seen the reaction of the two people at all, laughing wantonly.

    "I really want to get along with Miss Chang in the future." Ding Lanzhi''s tone was polite and polite, as if he really thought so, but no one knew that it was like provocation.

    That is to tell Chang Cong that she won''t let her go.

 Chapter 655

    Chang Cong frowned.

    "I''ll get along well with Miss Ding, too." Chang Cong is a person who doesn''t like emotional exposure. Ding Lanzhi''s repeated provocations really cost her patience.

    So often porridge also impolitely directly back to the past.

    She didn''t like to make trouble, but she was not afraid of it. Since she had to make trouble, she just came.

    Chang Cong is cold and can''t see any expression, while Ding Lanzhi looks smiling, which is really like a friendly scene.

    Listening to Chang Cong''s words, Ding Lanzhi''s eyes narrowed.

    "Miss Chang is really an interesting person." It''s interesting. I want to tear her!

    "By the way, Mr. Su, this matter is between me and Miss Chang. Mr. Su, don''t get involved. Don''t you believe in Miss Chang''s strength?

    Ding Lanzhi turned his angle and looked at Su ye with a gentle smile.

    Words in soft with just, invisible with often porridge porridge as an excuse, let Su night bad refuse.

    Su Ye is really interested now. No wonder an adopted daughter can climb up to today''s position and let Ding dote on her so much. Even her old man wants to get engaged to her.

    It''s really interesting. That''s what beauty snake and scorpion said!

    Su Ye is so excited by her own thoughts that she looks at Chang Cong and washes her hurt heart with Chang Cong. it''s really terrible for a woman.

    It''s better to be a little pepper. It''s so cute to play tricks

    I have to say that Mr. Su is hopeless.

    Chang Cong agrees with Ding Lanzhi''s words. She has no intention of involving Su Ye. No matter how powerful he is, it has nothing to do with him.

    So he nodded to Su ye, indicating that he would agree.

    Su ye had no choice but to show his hand. He knew that pepper would keep him out of the trouble. He was really disappointed

    "Here, you see, pepper won''t let me in." Su Ye smiles at Ding Lanzhi, but it doesn''t look like any kindness, more like a deliberate stimulus.

    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Although the heart blocked panic, but Su night promised not to intervene, Ding Lanzhi or hard relief, Su night that temperament, if really want to intervene, I''m afraid it''s really going to stir the water all mixed.

    Looking at Ding Lanzhi''s relief, Su Ye smiles maliciously.

    "Hee hee, you''re too early. I just promised chili not to interfere, but I didn''t say that I would let you go." Su Ye specially lengthened her tone and laughed maliciously, just like a devil crawling out of hell.

    But he didn''t say whether he would do it or when he would do it, which made people feel uneasy and unfounded.

    "You..." Ding Lanzhi put out his hand and pointed to Su Ye''s nose, but he couldn''t find any suitable words.

    I''ve heard that Su Ye has a bad temper. She likes to toss people and make people happy, but she has never had a chance to get in touch with them.

    Today can be regarded as a real eye opener, from the beginning of her entrance, she was led by Su Ye''s nose, completely passive state, nothing to do, was suppressed to death.

    But in this case, he does not intend to let you go, is still a playful attitude, watching you struggle.

    "What''s the matter? Get angry? Oh, I''m really scared. "Su Ye''s exaggerated gesture of covering her heart seemed to be really scared, but her eyes were bright and bright.

    Ding Lanzhi can''t stand such insults any longer. She turns her head and goes out. She understands that as long as she stays here, Su ye will tease her to the end!

    Today, the Liang Zi is settled. If Su Ye really becomes the head of the family, Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flash with a cold light. Su Ye is protecting her. It''s really more difficult for her to move the porridge!

    "Haven''t you been the head of the family yet? Everything is still up in the air, isn''t it?" Ding Lanzhi murmured softly. When his voice came into the wind, it drifted away with the wind, but some things began to turn again.

    If Su Xun knew the news, it would be very interesting

    "Hahaha, little pepper, do you see that her face is blue? It''s so funny!" Looking at Ding Lanzhi''s face when he finally left, Su Ye laughed so much that the whole person was rolling on the sofa.

    See often porridge porridge a face of life can''t love.

    "Be careful she hates you." Often porridge cool blow Su night, but she remember Ding Lanzhi before leaving looking at their line of sight, it can be said that people behind hair cool, a look at Ding Lanzhi is planning something.

    Chang Cong feels that her head is getting bigger. She takes over the stubble in order to get Su ye out of this matter. This matter has nothing to do with him and there is no need to involve him.

    But it happened that Su Ye didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. Now it''s OK, and he''s in it. Chang Cong just doesn''t know what to say.

    Ding Lanzhi is a person who can even be used by children. Who knows what else she will do!

    "Oh, pepper, you are worried about me!" Although Chang Cong''s lack of confidence in him bothers Su ye, she feels that little pepper cares about her. Su Ye is full of blood and comes back to life. Little pepper really cares about him!

    "Don''t be a liar." As soon as he saw that Su Ye was going to be a demon again, Chang Cong interrupted him coldly. Su Ye blocked his neck and was overjoyed for a moment. Some of his jumping was too fierce. He made a mistake.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. That woman can''t make waves." Su Ye doesn''t care. Anyway, that woman is just a pawn of the Ding family.

    Although ambitious, the Ding family are not vegetarians and will not let power fall into her hands.

    Looking at Su Ye''s calm appearance, Chang Cong has to put the faint worry into her stomach, hoping that everything is really like what Su ye said

    "Well, don''t talk about her. Are you going to xiaoconghua''s home at the weekend?" Su Ye didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. She turned around and forgot.

    He is going to leave soon. Naturally, he hopes to spend all his time with Chang Cong.

    He still remembers that Chang Cong promised Xiao Conghua that he would go to her home at the weekend. Although it''s not clear how Mo was so easy to talk, he would let a woman into his home, but it doesn''t matter.

    The important thing is that you must follow them.

    Chang Cong frowned and thought of the man''s figure for a moment. Although he had disappeared for nearly a week, it was strange that the man''s figure was more and more engraved.

 Chapter 656

    It''s like he just mentioned something that has something to do with him unintentionally, but his image flashed out unconsciously in his mind, just like a conditioned reflex.

    Chang Cong was shocked, and his eyes were in a moment of panic.

    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Su ye, who has been paying attention to Chang Cong, is naturally aware of her different look for the first time, but he doesn''t think about it in any other direction. He just thinks that Ding Lanzhi''s words make little pepper uncomfortable.

    Sure enough, I should teach you a lesson! Su Ye is going to get up and have a look at Chang Cong.

    "It''s nothing. I just thought of something." Often porridge hands, face a little red, do not know is because of worry, or because of the mind of those not very harmonious scene.

    "Is it really OK?" Su Ye looks at Chang Cong suspiciously and thinks that something is wrong, but Chang Cong insists that it''s OK, and Su Ye doesn''t know what to do.

    "Well, don''t worry, I really have to go on the weekend..." Chang Cong pauses strangely, but Su Ye doesn''t notice anything wrong.

    "I have to see xiaoconghua. I have already told her that the little guy has a good memory. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid she will be unhappy again."

    When it comes to the little guy, Chang Cong''s face automatically sends out a doting smile. When you think about that difficult little guy, Chang Cong feels helpless, but it can''t produce any annoying thoughts.

    "You really care about that little guy." Su Ye looks a little strange and looks at Chang Cong. It seems that little pepper doesn''t care about anything, but she only cares about that little guy, which is rare.

    "I don''t know. I thought you were her mother." Su Ye joked that she deliberately turned away her face. If Xiao Jiao knew that she was jealous of a child, she would laugh at him

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Often gruel gruel not light not heavy return way, mother nature is impossible, but she is really like that little guy, willing to spoil, maybe this is fate.

    At this time, Su Ye didn''t know that he really made a remark, and Chang Cong didn''t know that. What''s so inexplicable about it? The person she can pay attention to in her cold nature is naturally her blood relatives

    "Then we have a deal. I''ll go with you." Su Ye doesn''t bother about it any more. After all, it''s meaningless to argue with a child. It''s too harmful to his image of Gao Leng, OK!

    Chang Cong frowned: "what are you doing?" Often porridge porridge originally thought Su night just casually said, where can think of Su night unexpectedly is serious.

    Su Ye''s throat is a stem. Can he say that he just wants to stay with her for a while? Of course not!

    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going with you. I''m just going to talk to amo about something." Su Ye really wants to find Feng Tingmo. After all, amo doesn''t know what he''s going back to. Su Ye thinks to herself.

    Su Ye really thought too much. You know, the reason why he went back so quickly was thanks to Feng Tingmo''s traction

    Chang Cong was still a little hesitant, but Su Ye got up and went outside: "you have a rest. I''ll go to see those little guys for you. When you go, remember to call me and I''ll pick you up."

    Su Ye''s voice gradually faded away as he waved his hands. Anyway, he was going to make up his mind!

    Looking at Su Ye''s back, Chang Cong''s face smiles helplessly. What kind of people did she meet? How did she feel that life was getting more and more strange? Was it her illusion!

    It''s calm on this side, but it''s surging on the other side.

    Ding Lanzhi turns around and makes an appointment with Su Xun. After all, Su Ye is provoked. If she doesn''t act, she will be forced to bear it.

    It''s better for her to start first!

    "Why did she come to me all of a sudden?" When Su Xun listened to the assistant''s report, he thought deeply. Ding Lanzhi knew it. He had thought about contacting Ding Lanzhi before. After all, if he could get her support, it would be much easier for him to be in the top position.

    I just contacted her twice at the party and found that she was a woman with brain. Obviously, she was not the same as those women who had no brain. She would be determined to make noise casually.

    The reason why he finally gave up on Ding Lanzhi was that Su Xun unexpectedly found an interesting thing. Ding Lanzhi was so interested in that person... Naturally, he had no way to do it, and the matter was over.

    Unexpectedly, there was a turn for the better.

    Although Su Xun guessed what was the reason in his heart, the speed was not slow. He could only go to this appointment.

    They met in the cafe. No one knew what they had said. They only knew that when Sue came out, she was full of haze. After she went back, she locked herself in her study.

    Ding Lanzhi, sitting by the French window with coffee in his hand, looked out at the sky.

    "Suye, Suye, I want to see if you can really get what you want so smoothly..."

    The party concerned knows nothing about what happened here, and no one knows. Which comes first, tomorrow or the accident

    There often porridge finally decided to promise down, Su night with her to go, the appointment time is the weekend, Saturday she still has some things to do.

    One week''s working time is so over. They go back to their homes. Chang Cong doesn''t beat Su ye, but he pulls them back home.

    However, he knows how to take it when it''s good, and he doesn''t have much entanglement. When he gets home and looks at Chang Cong upstairs, he leaves directly. On the contrary, he makes Chang Cong feel sorry.

    And Su Ye wants this kind of effect, but he doesn''t show it.

    At night, on a cruise ship, a man in a tuxedo is holding a charming beauty in his arms, holding red wine in his hand, green eyes rippling slightly, looking at the obsession of the woman in his arms.

    And the man gently put the red wine in his mouth into the woman''s mouth. The red wine slides down the corner of the woman''s mouth, from the middle of the red skirt to the invisible place below.

    Snow white skin with bright red wine is gorgeous and charming. The woman in her arms is like a pool of water, leaning against the man''s arms.

    Men seem to be full of tenderness, but deep in the eye, it is a piece of indifference, just the woman in the arms do not know, just immersed in the man''s eyes.

    "Master." The appearance of the man in black breaks the beauty of the room. The woman is in a panic and wants to hide in the man''s arms.

 Chapter 657

    The man slowly pulled the woman''s clothes back up, the woman in his arms reluctantly held the man''s waist, obviously did not want to leave.

    This will not be as shy as just now, but the whole person is very delicate.

    "He''s scared people ~" the woman''s tail sounds like a hook. On her innocent face, because of her lust, she looks more pitiful with a blush.

    This will sound inside with Jiao Di Di''s trill, let people listen to the heart itch.

    A man has no intention to suppress himself. He always likes this kind of innocent looking women. No matter what they are, as long as they keep such a posture in front of him, they can stay.

    Obviously, women know men''s preferences very well, and give full play to the greatest function of their face. They look at the man in front of them with their eyes full of water.

    A man''s eyes moved, and a deep kiss came to the woman''s chin. The man kneeling in front of him just lowered his head quietly, as if he didn''t know anything.

    "Scared my baby, huh?" The man has some dumb voice, more low and charming, the woman in his arms has been soft into a pool of water, tearful looking at the man, a look of letting him butcher.

    I''m afraid no man can stand such temptation.

    Looking at the man in front of her eyes because of his behavior and become eye changes, the woman is full of pride, see, no matter what kind of man, can''t escape her charm, right?

    But she didn''t notice that the man seemed to be fascinated by her. In fact, the breathing rate didn''t change. It was just teasing her.

    Easy to see things, men do not even how hard to cover up, but was dazed by the woman, has no time to take care of these.

    In the end, who confused who, clearly visible, women''s eyes inside the proud, men naturally see in the eyes, but it doesn''t matter, he allows his little pet proud, as long as she obediently don''t make him angry.

    Otherwise

    The woman has no idea of all this. She is still complacent that the man is full of herself.

    "People''s little hearts are so scared that they are pounding. Don''t believe you touch them?" The first half of a woman''s words are still good. The second half of a woman''s words take the initiative to pull up a man''s hand and press it on her chest.

    Before just a little bit for her to pull a pair, out of his gentlemanly etiquette just, it is not out of what specifically to worry about women gone and do.

    Although women also think that way, men know what she is thinking from the meaning revealed in women''s eyes, but these are not important.

    Since the kitten is willing to think like this, the man doesn''t want to explain. He likes to see women make a fool of themselves. He likes to see those women crazy for him.

    In fact, a woman''s appearance is not so good, but she looks clean. It''s better than her skin, which makes people love her.

    There are several women around the man, and she has been staying for the longest time.

    Women deliberately breathe between men''s necks, ambiguous, and take the initiative to press men''s hands on themselves.

    Filling soft feeling, let the smile on the man''s face a bit more.

    "Well, he should be punished." He likes interesting women. If they are like wood, there is no need to stay with him.

    In front of the woman, although stupid is stupid some, but fortunately stupid some fun, just stay for a while.

    Women do not know, their fate has just experienced some major twists and turns, is still smiling mellow, looks very delicious.

    The woman said for a long time, the man kneeling on the ground did not respond, but as soon as the man came out, even if there was no special roll call, the man kneeling on the ground would tell the truth immediately.

    "It''s my fault to disturb Miss Xi''er. Please forgive me."

    Men are respectful and respectful. It seems that they are sincere, but they are perfunctory when they hear the unyielding tone and the attitude of not raising their heads.

    Xi''er, with a pathetic look, lies in the man''s arms. In fact, her heart is full of pride. She doesn''t see the man''s sincerity at all. She just feels that she is in a very important position now. Even the leader around the man has to respect her.

    In fact, she wants to attack. If the man doesn''t break in, maybe they have already... Thought of what might happen. The woman''s heart is a wave.

    But now are interrupted by this man, although Xi''er heart is full of dissatisfaction, but she knows that men don''t like women to cause trouble, he likes clever.

    Thinking of this, Xi''er instantly changed into a generous look: "it''s OK, it''s just a small thing, I won''t mind."

    That appearance is really how lovely, how lovely, a harmless look, the man quietly looked at her face before and after change, face smile more mysterious.

    Women, that''s funny.

    "Thank you very much." The man says casually, inside the hand is playing with the woman''s skin, can''t put it down.

    "Thank you, Miss Xi''er." Kneeling on the ground of the man did not pause, for the man''s command unconditional obedience.

    The woman around a man, as long as he likes it, can be said to be spoiled to the sky, which is also the biggest reason why those women flock to him, even if they know that he does not like a person for a long time, they are still willing to continue.

    As for people, it''s always easy to have fantasies, especially for women who are full of fantasies. Naturally, they all want to be the most special person, so that this man will have no other woman except her.

    Although the possibility of knowing this matter is very small, but there is always hope! So women try their best to give play to their best side, so that men can have a deeper impression on themselves.

    Therefore, she will not express her dissatisfaction with others, even if she is uncomfortable, she will press down. She can''t destroy her long-term business image!

    "Darling, wait for me in my room first." The man''s low voice, said in Xi''er''s ear, is obviously something to report back, with this woman delayed long enough.

    After all, it''s still fresh now. Naturally, we should pay more attention to it.

    The man kneeling on the ground is not the slightest dissatisfied, just kneeling quietly. If he doesn''t pay attention deliberately, it seems that he has no sense of existence.

 Chapter 658

    In fact, this is the most frightening place. It''s obvious that people are here, but they can''t be aware of his existence!

    "Then you must come quickly, people are waiting for you ~" in fact, a woman doesn''t want to leave. She finally stays with a man for a while, so naturally she doesn''t want to leave like this.

    But now it is obvious that men are in a serious attitude, and women are not so unintelligent. If you annoy this man, I''m afraid it''s not easy to go the next way.

    Although she''s stupid, she''s not so sensible. He hasn''t benefited enough. It''s best if she can keep up with this man, but if she can''t

    Also have to try to find a good way to retreat! Obviously, it''s not the best time. The woman''s heart is full of twists and turns, but her face is soft with laughter.

    After kissing the man''s side face gently, he pulled his clothes and stood up.

    "Of course, go." The man pinched the woman''s little hand, which made the woman smile again. He twisted his slender waist out of the room and brought the fragrance all the way.

    Until the woman came out of the room, there were only two people left in the room. The man picked up a glass of red wine and half leaned on the sofa with a casual look.

    "News?" It''s quite different from the attitude of flirting when facing women. Although men''s voice seems to be full of laziness, in fact, it''s sharp.

    "Yes, master is wise." The man''s voice is more sincere, which is totally different from the perfunctory attitude towards women.

    "He said Louis is tasting red wine and shaking his glass carelessly.

    "Feng Tingmo''s information subordinates have tried their best to check, but the information that can be found is very few, which should be hidden intentionally."

    The man replied respectfully, with a serious look on his face.

    "But we can be sure that if we want to have a foothold in B city, we are bound to entangle with him." Although men don''t understand why the master is good abroad, he has to go to China to develop, and he requires that the influence be gradually infiltrated.

    They don''t have to do too much, but they have to have a certain foothold. They can be called a powerful force in foreign countries, but the so-called strong dragon doesn''t press the local leader. If they want to have a foothold in B city, they will not only press the local leader.

    It''s not easy just to seal the court.

    "Besides, it seems that the other party has been looking for you recently."

    The man frowned. When his people sealed up Tingmo, they found that the other party seemed to check their news again. This worried the man. After all, it was within the other party''s sphere of influence, and the man had to make more preparations.

    "Ha ha, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Let him check and relax." Andrew is a half breed. He was saved by Louis before, so he followed him wholeheartedly. He hasn''t changed for so many years. He can be said to be his most heartfelt subordinate.

    His appearance is similar to that of Chinese people except that the outline is a little deeper. It is convenient for him to walk around the country, at least not as conspicuous as Louis.

    "But..." what else does Anlu want to say? After all, he knows that the master''s reputation is not very good at home, and he has cut off several batches of goods abroad, which is really not very good.

    Although he didn''t think there was any problem with the master''s practice, it was not in other people''s eyes.

    Looking at Louis as if he didn''t care at all, Anlu was anxious in his heart. He just followed Louis for so many years and learned to be introverted.

    "No, but." Louis tasted the wine slowly, not in a hurry. Some things Andrew could not understand, he could understand.

    "Although my power is abroad, it''s not easy for him to move, just like I can''t move him easily."

    Louis said casually, not because he was arrogant, but because he saw clearly, which is the final reason why he only asked to check the information of fengtingmo instead of directly doing it.

    The people in fengtingmo obviously have the same strategy. They just want to inquire about the news, but they won''t do anything. I guess the other party is still guessing what his intention is this time

    At this point, Louis felt headache, always rigorous face, also had some helplessness.

    I don''t know what happened to him. He suddenly decided to go back to China. Although he always knew that he had this intention, he had already established himself abroad. I don''t know why this idea has not disappeared.

    And recently, he finally put it into practice. The person who never showed up, so he knew his identity in the organization, only a few senior people.

    Usually, I think that the leader is him, and Louis can''t laugh or cry. That one doesn''t like to show too much publicity. Although "King" was founded by him, he usually doesn''t show up.

    If there is anything, just give it to him directly. King is always mysterious and unpredictable, and others know little about it.

    This gradually established his identity as the master. He was too lazy to toss, so he accepted it. In fact, he knew that if it was really handed over to him, he would be dissolved early.

    The real support is still to rely on that power, but that person is unwilling to make complaints about it. Lewis is not willing to say anything, but what he says is unconditional obedience to him.

    It happens that he likes to play around, and most likes pure Chinese girls, so this task falls on him.

    Make complaints about this series of events. Lewis is full of Tucao, but it is still unfathomable in his eyes.

    Anyway, with the support of that man, he doesn''t have much consideration in China.

    "The master said that." Anlu was full of worries at first. When Louis said that, Anlu''s heart was settled down. The master was really the master, which was different from his own and others.

    Looking at an Lu''s adoration, Louis was a little embarrassed. It was the one who had analyzed it for him in advance. The general strategy had been specified. He just had to do it step by step.

    But of course he won''t say these words. His boss still wants face.

    "What did you find?" Louis lightly exposed the past topic, no longer too much words, now the most important thing is to find out some of the foundation of fengtingmo, in the future must be on the top, do not have a clear understanding of each other, the next is not easy to do.

    "I did find a... Er, some strange news." There was a subtle look on Andrew''s face, which was hard to explain for a moment.

    "Well? What''s going on? Is there anything wrong? " Looking at Andrew''s look, Louis was interested.

 Chapter 659

    He knows Anlu''s temperament. He always does things safely. He looks dull, and actually handles everything very well. That''s why he came here specially with him this time.

    With Andrew in, he can save a lot of trouble.

    It''s rare to see such a rich expression on Andrew''s face. Louis put down his glass and turned back, indicating to Andrew what was going on.

    "I found a woman who seemed to have a close relationship with Feng Tingmo." Anlu''s face was straightened by this meeting. She felt the ridicule in the master''s words.

    "Oh? Women? Don''t you mean that Feng Tingmo is not close to women? " Feng Tingmo leaned forward slightly, but he began to understand why Anlu''s face showed such a look.

    Even when he heard it, his face was slightly surprised.

    Recently, I''ve been planning for a place to live. If it''s too simple to be picked out by those people, I''m afraid there won''t be a few quiet days to live in.

    So for other things, there is no way to take into account so comprehensive.

    When they are abroad, domestic news is also involved. After all, they still want to come back to China. Such forces as Feng Tingmo naturally need to find out in advance.

    I''ve heard that Fengting is not only about women, but some people even say that Fengting may have a different hobby, like men or something

    But because of the reputation of fengtingmo, he didn''t dare to be too artificial. He only dared to talk about it in private.

    I remember when he first heard the news, he said with a smile that if Feng Tingmo really liked it, he wanted to have a try. As a result, he didn''t lift his eyes, and Louis stopped

    Andrew frowned slightly: "it was true before, but our people now find that he is very close to an ordinary woman, who even lived in a closed house for a long time."

    Anlu was analyzing the information in his head.

    Fengzhai, as we all know, is the headquarters of fengtingmo. Over the years, no matter how many women want to get close to fengtingmo, no one can get involved successfully.

    Now it''s good. Not only have people entered, but also can they live in it?

    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Louis had a look of interest on his face. He didn''t have much interest in this matter, because they were similar to each other.

    For them, fengtingmo people can''t find any valuable information, and their people certainly can''t get involved in fengtingmo''s news.

    It''s just a trial, but I didn''t expect to let him get such an interesting news.

    "Who is that woman?" Louis''s eyes flashed with eager light, which was quite different from the cold and heartless look in the eyes of outsiders.

    He''s rather jumpy and likes to play in the world and enjoy himself. He doesn''t care about anything. The only one he cares about is the one who has brought him to this day.

    Under his intimate hand, Louis naturally didn''t have to pay much attention to it, so he accidentally exposed his true temperament.

    As soon as he saw Louis''s eager look, Andrew began to cry in his heart. Every time the master showed such a look, it was easy to do things without consideration, and to do things that startled people.

    You know, in the past, because the master had no scruples, he made a lot of trouble, but he didn''t know why. In the end, he would save himself from danger.

    It must be because of the master''s wisdom and martial arts, Anlu thought silently.

    If Louis knew it, he would give a straight face. Depending on him, their base camp would have been taken long ago. It''s not because that man is pointing behind their back that they can save themselves every time

    Although he is not less scolded.

    "Master, we have a mission this time. You don''t want to..." Anlu just wanted to persuade him. Although he knew that he might save the day in the end, after all, master is so powerful.

    But as a subordinate, as a dutiful subordinate, Anlu still has to do his duty. Reason tells him to persuade him. He always feels that the master''s thought is very dangerous now!

    "Oh, Anlu, don''t worry. I just want to know what kind of woman she is. She can''t be fascinated by Fengting."

    Louis waved his hand and interrupted Andrew. He knew that the garrulous housekeeper would start to nag again and again. For the sake of his ears, Louis did not hesitate to interrupt Andrew''s next words.

    Anlu: "he knew it!

    "Isn''t it beautiful? Or is it a great family? " Louis didn''t care at all about Andrew''s stiff face. He narrowed his eyes and guessed. His voice was deep and sweet, but it was quite soothing.

    Unfortunately, Anlu was not comforted at all. When the master showed such a performance, he knew that this thing must not be good enough. He had better prepare well in advance.

    "No, contrary to your guess." Anlu sighed in his heart, but on the surface, he recovered the initial calm and accepted the reality.

    "Well? What''s the situation? " Louis''s eyes were full of interest, and he lifted his glass again thoughtfully.

    Generally speaking, if a woman attracts a man, if it''s not his appearance, it''s his family background. Especially for them, finding a spouse with a good family background is absolutely good for their career. On the contrary, it''s a great help.

    If Feng Tingmo chose this kind of person, although it was a little sudden, it would not seem strange.

    Of course, he is not the same. He doesn''t need to care about these. He just needs to choose the slogan he likes. It''s just like he likes pure money recently, so the women around him are all from this mode.

    It seems that there''s something else in it when I hear what Anlu means?

    "That woman, just a kindergarten teacher, has no prominent life experience, as for looks..." when it comes to looks, Anlu stops strangely.

    Because the woman''s appearance seems to be very in line with the boss''s current appetite.

    "Well?"

    "Looks are pure." After thinking about it, Andrew finally decided to say it according to the facts.

    "Pure?" Louis''s epilogue rises slightly, but I can''t see it. This fengtingmo is quite similar to himself.

    "What about the information?"

 Chapter 660

    Louis feels more interested. He is a person who likes to pursue excitement. If you think about the woman who can fascinate Feng Tingmo, she is still an ordinary woman with a simple family background

    It''s very interesting. It seems that this trip to China will be even more interesting than I think.

    He just likes the pure style now, and likes to see them lose their mind for themselves. It''s really interesting.

    Anlu: "he knew.

    "Master, wait a moment." Fortunately, he had already guessed that the master might have such a reaction and had prepared the information in advance. Of course, he hoped that he would have prepared it in vain.

    Andrew stood in front of the door and clapped his hands. Someone brought the prepared information. Louis was smiling.

    He didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to see what kind of woman he was and what was special. He could fascinate Feng Tingmo.

    Looking at Andrew''s face, Louis''s smile became more brilliant.

    While exposing the files in Anlu''s hand, he said with a smile: "Anlu, relax. I''m just curious. I won''t do anything."

    Lewis opened the file bag casually and took out the paper and a stack of photos.

    Anlu: "he was not comforted to thank you at all. Every time he said the same thing, but the result was no exception. It was obvious that the master was inexplicably interested in that woman now.

    Andrew doesn''t understand Louis''s brain circuit, but his instinct has already realized that this thing is going to start to get out of control again

    "It''s really... Lovely ~" Louis didn''t even look at the paper introductions, but was directly attracted by the photos.

    The photos are very technical. Although they are taken secretly, it is obvious that the people taking the photos are very beautiful.

    The woman in the photo is holding a milk white kitten in her arms, squinting and laughing happily. A colorful kitten is squatting at her feet, lazily rubbing her legs. The sun is shining on them. It looks like a picture.

    The other several scenes are almost the same. They should have been secretly photographed when I saw the two kittens when I went to the hospital.

    Chang Cong in the photo is full of warm, clean smile, which makes people want to get close at a glance. Especially for them who are immersed in the dark, it is a fatal attraction.

    Louis''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He suddenly began to understand why Feng Tingmo made an exception for this woman.

    The clean and warm smell of this woman is really irresistible

    Anlu stood silently and did not speak. She had to say that the woman looked really good, at least better than the one she just held in her arms.

    The woman in the photo has an indescribable clean smell, which is very rare.

    "All of a sudden, I changed my mind..." Louis said faintly as he rubbed his face.

    The face is his favorite appearance, and the breath on his body exudes fatal attraction. It''s really interesting~

    The photos above have already made him ready to move. I think the real person will give him a stronger feeling. Louis suddenly felt that he was really late.

    See often porridge porridge, only feel before a few women, the breath on the body is too mottled some, white blind that face.

    This meeting of Louis to often porridge, to can''t say is to have what not feelings, can only say is to arouse his interest.

    On the one hand, Chang Cong is more in line with his preference. On the other hand, it is more important that she has a relationship with Feng Tingmo.

    He likes to pursue excitement. If he can snatch people from that man''s hand, Louis will be more interesting.

    If you let that person see Louis now, I''m afraid it''s going to be a headache. It''s obvious that Louis will start to provoke right and wrong again.

    "Master, the attitude of Feng Tingmo is not clear, and you don''t know the real relationship with this woman. If you rush to do it..." Anlu didn''t say everything. He believed that master understood what he meant.

    However, Louis''s thinking is obviously no longer on the same level with him.

    "If she has nothing to do with Feng Tingmo, I won''t do it yet." Louise''s face flashed a touch of evil, which would make him more like he said in the mouth of an outsider, doing things all by preference, no rules.

    Naturally, he has the ability, otherwise he would not have been in this position for so many years.

    Anlu stopped talking. It was he who forgot that the master''s character was always like this. It was no surprise that he made such a move.

    Louis''s eyes are burning at the woman in the photo. The power in his eyes must be more and more important. Is that the woman of fengtingmo? That''s interesting~

    "Find a chance. I want to see her." After confirming his own idea, Louis would not hesitate any more. Since he wanted to do it, he would just do it without any consideration at all.

    He can''t wait to see this cute little girl soon. Of course, whether it''s for Chang Cong or Feng Tingmo, I''m afraid only he knows.

    Anlu sighed in his heart, but he sincerely said the information.

    "She has a sick mother, who is in Ping''an hospital. She is most likely to visit on Saturdays. Recently, almost every Saturday goes by." The implication is that the probability of meeting Chang Cong in the hospital tomorrow is very high.

    "Oh, it''s a coincidence." Louis looked at the women in the photos with great interest. These photos were taken in the hospital. It happened that he was also in the hospital when he wanted to get close to him.

    I was worried that I didn''t have a chance, so I sent it here.

    "The master is going tomorrow?" Although she said a question, she was almost sure of it in her heart.

    "Get ready. I''m going to meet this cute girl tomorrow." Louis said, not very concerned, with a banter smile on his face.

    "Often porridge..." whispered, as if how affectionate in general, but eyes inside in addition to banter and a touch of calculation, can''t see anything else.

    "Yes." Anlu agreed, but he was thinking about how to arrange tomorrow. After all, it''s not convenient for them to reveal their identity now.

    "By the way, let the woman go straight away." Louis did not have the slightest emotion in his eyes, just like playing a cat and dog.

    Clearly a few minutes ago, still affectionately in the arms, in the twinkling of an eye, the woman''s identity has undergone earth shaking changes.

    Unfortunately, now that he has found a more interesting toy, he will not spend too much time on that woman.

    There was no accident on Andrew''s face. In other words, the fate of that woman could be met from the beginning. There was no surprise.

    "Yes."

 Chapter 661

    Anlu agreed without any refutation, and with no other anger, he backed out and went to solve the problem of the woman in Louis'' room.

    The poor woman had been waiting in the room for a long time, calculating her future. After tonight, everything was gone.

    Louis didn''t know the sad crying of the women over there. He was now calculating his meeting with the women.

    "Do you like kittens..." although he does things according to his liking, he has to say that he likes the feeling that everything is controlled in the palm of his hand. Since he has a mind, he must be perfect.

    Eyes looking at the picture above is often porridge porridge in the arms of the kitten, the heart has a care.

    "Kitty, I''m looking forward to meeting you. I hope you don''t let me down too much." the words are very sentimental, even kissing the woman in the photo. If someone is present, I''m afraid his soul will be taken away by him.

    There often porridge did not know, in a short period of time, they were thinking about.

    The news over there is not wrong. She really plans to go to the hospital to see her mother tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, she has to go to see Xiao Conghua. It happens that she has time tomorrow. She is thinking about her mother''s illness, so she should go to see her mother herself.

    "Do you want to call Dr. Gu first?" After taking a bath, Chang Cong wipes his hair and looks at his mobile phone. In the end, he doesn''t move. He always troubles others. Chang Cong feels a little uncomfortable.

    Finally, I decided to go and have a look tomorrow.

    The line of sight swept over the cake on the table. It was made by grandma and she didn''t finish it.

    "Well, I can just visit Xiaobai and Xiaohua." Often porridge mouth with a smile, breath rare gentle, presumably they eat pastry will be very happy.

    With this idea, often porridge sweet into a dream.

    But the dream is not very good, she dreamed that the man was pressed on the wall, kiss very fierce, also asked her why to run away, to take her back to lock up, scared Chang Cong suddenly woke up, sweating.

    In the last scene, the man with a gold chain in his hand said that he wanted to tie her up and not let her leave. He often ran and ran. Finally, he was caught by the man and scared her heart to stop beating.

    Fortunately, it''s just a dream. I can''t figure out how to dream like that.

    But when I think about the relationship with a man in that month, the way that the man behaved... Well, it''s really possible that the man can really do it.

    I kneaded my hair in a noisy way. I was so upset that I couldn''t tell what it was like. After looking at the time, it was only five o''clock.

    Originally, I wanted to close my eyes and continue to sleep for a while, but I found that as soon as I closed my eyes, the man''s face automatically jumped out, and I couldn''t get rid of it.

    "Ah..." Chang Cong broke down and yelled. He directly lifted the quilt and sat up and rubbed his hair into a chicken''s nest.

    Obviously, sleep is impossible to continue to sleep, close your eyes is the man staring at her look, that look, let often porridge such as needle in the back, and a kind of unspeakable anxiety.

    "I really owe you. I never let go in my dream." Think of the content of the dream, often porridge inexplicable face some red, and some angry, that man is really haunted, dream will appear.

    After being stirred up like this, Chang Cong couldn''t sleep any more. He got up to take a bath and was wrapped up in hot water. Then Chang Cong felt that he had finally come back to life. It was too difficult. It was too difficult.

    It''s rare that she doesn''t want to seal the house tomorrow. The man is expected to be there, too. Thinking of the man''s face, Chang Cong will unconsciously recall the content of the dream.

    "It''s crazy..." Chang Cong''s mind is in a mess. She''s so angry that she just immerses herself in water to wash her brain. It still has some effect. When Chang Cong gets dressed, she can''t see what''s wrong.

    But in my mind, I''m afraid that only she knows, simply eat something to go out, dream things, let often porridge a little appetite.

    As a result, there were no two minutes to go out. Chang Cong opened the door again and came in.

    Silently picked up the pastry packed on the table and went out again without saying a word.

    Upset by the dream, Chang Cong almost forgot to bring cakes for the two little guys.

    "Doctor Gu is not here? When will he come back? " Often porridge face with a wry smile, looking at the little nurse in front of me, some rare regret.

    I knew that I should have called last night to ask, because Gu Zhi didn''t know why. Today I asked for leave, but I''m not here.

    But her mother''s condition is quite special, without the attending doctor, she is impossible to see her mother, although the heart is very depressed, but often porridge or reluctantly accept this reality.

    "Sorry, Dr. Gu didn''t say it, but if there is no accident, Dr. Gu can''t show up today."

    Because Chang Cong often came to see her mother, most of the nurses knew her. They would watch her come, and their attitude was very friendly. After all, Chang Cong''s reaction was always in their eyes.

    So this will look at Chang Cong''s look, but also some sorry, after all, it''s really not a coincidence that doctor Gu asked for leave today, and they don''t know why.

    "Well, please." Chang Cong''s face is a little lost. Gu Zhi is not here. She can''t even meet her mother. After all, she is very special to her mother. If something goes wrong, no doctor can make a decision.

    She didn''t dare to risk her mother, so she didn''t ask directly.

    But the nurse looked at Chang Cong''s look, some moved.

    "Girl, you don''t have to worry too much. Your mother''s condition is very stable during this period of time. If she recovers slowly, I believe she will recover soon." This is not all a lie.

    Since Dr. Gu came, Chang Cong''s mother''s condition has really improved a lot.

    "Thank you." Chang Cong smiles. Knowing that the nurse is comforting her, it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. Chang Cong turns around and goes out.

    "It''s a pity that such a good boy would happen to have such a thing." The nurse looked at Chang Cong''s back and sighed. She knew how difficult the child was.

    It can only be said that each person has his own destiny

    It''s hard to hide the lost look of Chang Cong who goes out. Gu''s leave has been invited. It should be something urgent. Chang Cong is not good to call people back.

 Chapter 662

    Because of the inexplicable dream, Chang Cong''s mind was upset, and his mind was full of the scene that the man was holding her like an irrational beast and didn''t let her go.

    The man''s eyes seemed to appear in front of her through the dream, and the man''s figure could not be controlled in her mind.

    With the reality of that man had done to her infinite overlap, let often porridge face some bad, can''t say is a what mood.

    "What''s wrong, miss?" Chang Cong stood at the entrance of the corridor, calming his mood. He didn''t think that his face was not very good. He was just seen by a little nurse.

    He asked anxiously, fearing that something might go wrong.

    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just thinking about something." The worried words of the little nurse called back her thoughts. Chang Cong, with a smile of apology, continued to step forward and walked out of the hall.

    Little nurse some strange looking at the back of Chang Cong in a hurry, really a strange person.

    Chang porridge sighed. Sure enough, it''s no good to meet that man. Every time, it''s going to be twists and turns. Looking back on the previous few times, Chang porridge''s uncontrollable forehead slid down three black lines. It''s really no accident.

    Even dream of him can''t, dream is bad enough, don''t want to meet this stubble, often porridge mood can imagine.

    In the heart of the gruel, he was secretly tucking away at the man, who was looking at the information. He suddenly sneezed and didn''t make complaints about his eyes.

    Originally, I wanted to grab my hair to ease the noise. Suddenly, I realized that I was outside now, and I stopped trying to grab my hair.

    Obviously, it''s impossible to see my mother now. Chang Cong sighs and sees the sky outside. Fortunately, the weather is not bad today. To some extent, it soothes Chang Cong''s annoyance.

    I don''t know what Dr. Gu really is. He''s in such a hurry that he doesn''t have any information.

    Chang Cong didn''t know. At this time, doctor Gu, who she was talking about, was standing speechless in the cemetery, facing two tombstones.

    Grandma was also present, with tears on her face, talking about something in her mouth, crying and laughing, and the people who looked at it were distressed.

    It''s always the cruelest thing in the world for a white haired person to send a black haired person. Fortunately, there''s another one to take care of. Otherwise, grandma really can''t guarantee that she can survive alone.

    Different from his grandmother, Gu Zhi''s face has no trace of tears. His tears have already run out ten years ago. There is only a deep hatred on his face.

    Clenched fist, announced his heart, not as calm as on the surface, he was just trying to hide his emotions, for fear that grandma would see something wrong.

    Today is the death day of his parents. This is the final reason why Gu Zhi asked for leave. It''s just the reason. Naturally, there''s no need to say it. So the little nurse just knows that he asked for leave, but she doesn''t know why.

    Mom and Dad, sooner or later I will avenge you, they will pay the price for their behavior... Gu Zhi''s eyes flashed crazy, which is different from his usual.

    Chang Cong didn''t know anything about all this. After confirming that Gu Zhi would not come back, she gave up the idea of seeing her mother today.

    "Go and have a look at those two little guys. Where should they bask in the sun on such a fine day?" Often porridge broken read, although some regret in the heart, but obviously there is no other way.

    It''s better to accept the reality, take a deep breath, carry the cake bag in your hand, and walk towards the mall, which is the place where the kitten stays for the longest time.

    Fortunately, I have planned to feed the kitten for a long time. Otherwise, I''m going to have a trip in vain today.

    "Why, aren''t the two little ones here?" Often porridge some strange scan around, today''s weather is really good, the sun mottled sprinkle on the ground, a look is very suitable for the sun.

    But there are two little kittens missing. I look left and right, but I don''t see those two little kittens. I''m a little puzzled. Have you changed places? It shouldn''t be.

    "Little flower? "Xiaobai?" Often porridge porridge gently called to the Bush, after all, close to the hospital, can not be too loud, the result of the kitten did not appear.

    Chang Cong has nothing to worry about. After all, the two kittens are very smart. They don''t contact people at ordinary times. There is no bullying. Maybe they are not here.

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow" is just about to give up. Maybe it''s really not suitable to go out today. Dr. Gu is not here. She can''t visit her mother. Even the two kittens don''t know where to play.

    As a result, I heard the cry of "meow meow meow", which sounds like a coquetry.

    Chang Cong is a little curious. She can almost judge from the sound that it should be Xiaohua, because Xiaohua''s cry is very special, delicate and soft. Chang Cong has been feeding it for so long, and it has almost been engraved in her mind.

    Xiaobai, however, seems to be lazy and never likes to cry. For such a long time, Chang Cong has never heard it cry several times.

    The curiosity in Chang Cong''s heart is more serious. You know, the two kittens are very wary. Gu Zhi''s previous performance fully proves this.

    How can you listen to this voice and seem to be very close to people? Looking for the voice, Zhao looked for it and saw the scene in front of him. Chang Cong almost suspected that he was hallucinating.

    Behind the lawn, there is a tree, and in front of the tree, people are crying and laughing.

    Xiaobai is lying lazily under the tree, looking bored, while Xiaohua is "meow meow meow" rubbing a man''s trouser leg, obviously not letting him go, seems to like his appearance very much.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are open. At the beginning, she saved Xiaobai because of a mistake. They were willing to contact him. Usually, the kittens were very wary.

    This is a good thing. Xiaohua has taken the initiative to pester others.

    The man with his back to her, dressed in a suit, looked well-dressed. It seemed that he was whispering something to the cat, but he was a little far away, and he couldn''t hear it clearly.

    But the man seems to want to leave, every step, floret will rub a step, obviously don''t want to let that person go, but for the first time see floret initiative "touch porcelain" appearance.

    Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing.

    And the voice attracted the man''s attention, looking back in surprise at the direction of the laughter.

    "Hiss..." Rao is often porridge porridge, also by the man''s appearance shook eyes, have to say, recently it seems that she met people, this appearance level is in a straight line rise.

 Chapter 663

    The man is obviously a foreigner. His green eyes seem to be able to talk. His facial features are deep, but his face is obviously helpless.

    About 1.9 meters tall, with this face, full of momentum, but this will be a little cat to be baffled, obviously the man seems to want to leave, but the feet of the kitten must pester him, the situation temporarily deadlocked.

    Chang Cong came to such a conclusion.

    Although the man looks amazing, but fortunately after a baptism, she was not a special attention to appearance, so just a little surprised by the man''s appearance, she returned to normal.

    Seeing the natural change of Chang Cong''s expression, the man''s eyes deepened, but soon returned to normal. Chang Cong didn''t notice.

    "Miss, can you help me?" Often gruel gruel still Lengshen Kung Fu, the man has taken the initiative to speak.

    To Chang Cong''s surprise, what the man said was very serious Mandarin, fluent and smooth, which really surprised Chang Cong a little. He thought he could not speak English.

    Often porridge or indulge for a while, the voice is really good, deep and sweet, listen to will feel this person is full of gentlemanly demeanor, this is often porridge brain automatically jump out of the words.

    She has some voice control attributes, but it''s because the voice has more favor for this man.

    "Little flower, come here." Chang Cong''s heart is funny. After all, it''s too easy to laugh at the man''s dilemma.

    However, due to the politeness problem, Chang tried to suppress a smile and didn''t show it. In fact, there was a smile in his tone.

    "Miaowu ~" Xiaohua saw Chang Cong, a familiar person. She ran towards Chang Cong with a cheerful step. She rubbed her trouser legs, and Chang Cong squatted down to touch it.

    "I can''t find you anywhere. You are here." I didn''t say what I said later. It turned out that I was here.

    As the little thing at his feet walked away, the man finally felt relieved. His expression was a little more relaxed. In Chang Cong''s eyes, he wanted to laugh again.

    "As soon as I passed here, I was entangled by these two little guys. I just refused to let me go. That''s why the scene you saw when you came here happened." The man is from familiar general, take the initiative to approach often porridge, face with some helpless smile.

    Because of what happened just now, it would not seem strange for him to talk now.

    In fact, Louis was really helpless. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He had planned to meet Chang Cong on the road and then further contact him. He didn''t expect that two kittens interrupted his plan.

    In the morning, as soon as he got to the mall, he came out with two kittens. Louis was a cat lover and had raised them before. Otherwise, he would not have been interested in porridge because he saw the picture.

    As soon as the two kittens saw him, they took the initiative to get close to him. He always had a good affinity for small animals, but he didn''t expect to help him here.

    He deliberately stayed here to create a look of being dragged by a kitten. He successfully came into contact with Chang Cong without being discovered by the latter. He killed two birds with one stone.

    Chang Cong doesn''t know anything about this.

    I have to say, a man is a well-educated person, the tone of speaking is not slow, people sound very comfortable.

    The man noticed the sight of Chang Cong, shrugged his shoulders, and his face was helpless, which made people feel more intimate.

    "It seems that these two little guys like you very much." About because just now, often porridge is not bad for men''s senses, but it dispels her bad mood.

    Often porridge holding flowers, a few days did not see, do not know what good things to eat, and even grow heavier, often porridge hand soft touch, a bit better mood.

    "These two kittens are very wary and afraid of strangers. They don''t take the initiative to contact people at ordinary times. It''s the first time I saw him take the initiative to get close to a person."

    Chang Cong, holding Xiaohua, walks to the tree and sits next to little white cat. Little white cat seems to notice that Chang Cong is coming. She leans closer to it. The intimate gesture makes Lewis squint again.

    "So it is. It''s my pleasure." Louis had a smile on his face and a gentle look on his face. He didn''t expect to buy it here. He thought it was just a simple kitten.

    Looking at the kitten''s vision, softened a little, the two little guys have vision, know to take the initiative to get close to him, the province has a lot of trouble.

    Men have no shelf to go forward a few steps, directly sitting next to the usual porridge, not too close to make people uncomfortable, keep in a just good distance.

    Chang Cong is a little surprised at the behavior of men sitting down. After all, men seem to be full of elites. I can''t imagine that real people are so grounded... They just sit on the ground.

    Convergence look, looking at a man is no big deal, it seems that there is nothing to be surprised, it seems that he is too fussy.

    As soon as Xiaohua saw the man coming, she stood up from the feet of changcong and walked to the man''s side. She gently rubbed his shoes. It can be seen that xiaohuacat really likes this man.

    Chang Cong was surprised again in his eyes. The man didn''t refuse again. He took the kitten to his leg and gently followed its hair.

    Chang Cong is a little funny. This little guy is too fond of the new and tired of the old. It''s good that he has fed it for so long. In a twinkling of an eye, he was taken away by a man he just met.

    He didn''t even look at himself. Chang Cong''s heart was a little depressed. Ka''s look at the little cat was obviously with some pitiful resentment.

    Obviously, the little cat didn''t feel the resentment of Chang Cong. She narrowed her eyes comfortably and obviously enjoyed it very much.

    Chang porridge looked at the little cat''s look, with looking at a heartless slag man in general, little cat did not notice, but Louis saw, first Leng for a moment, and then a faint smile.

    This kitten is a little interesting

    "Have you ever had a kitten?" Looking at men''s skillful movements, often porridge eyes flashed curiosity, this way, it seems more professional than themselves.

    "Me? I had a kitten before, but then there was an accident, and the kitten was gone. " The man''s face showed an inadvertent sad look, with the green eyes, it seems that it is easy for people to sympathize.

 Chapter 664

    It looks like a very story like appearance, attracting people to explore his inner world.

    After a pause, Chang Cong moved away from her eyes. She didn''t look at the man''s eyes any more. She always felt attracted. Unconsciously, she frowned and ignored the strange feeling in her heart.

    I don''t know why, originally feel very good to this man, but just at that moment, she couldn''t control sending out a feeling of rejection, just like she didn''t like the man''s eyes.

    This cognition makes her very strange. It''s just a simple look at each other. What''s wrong?

    Naturally, there is no answer. It''s impossible to ask the man what he just did! It should be just my own illusion. I always calm down.

    Chang Cong, who looked away, didn''t notice that Louis had deep eyes for a moment. Then there was excitement in his eyes. It was interesting and more and more interesting. This woman could take the initiative to look away.

    He just deliberately showed that look, so far, no woman can get rid of his charm, this is the method he tried countless times, hit a hundred times.

    He has learned hypnosis, can through simple eye contact, unconsciously attract each other''s mind, urge each other to disperse their vigilance.

    Those women who have been tested before are absolutely out of real emotion. When they are signaled by his eyes, they are less wary of him. He can''t even distinguish this thing. But this woman, in just a few seconds, has noticed something wrong.

    I took the initiative to look away! This is a situation Louis has never met before, and his interest has been greatly improved at this moment.

    Originally thought it was just an ordinary woman, but he felt that this woman seemed to be very wary. Although she looked smiling and spoke politely, it always gave people a sense of alienation.

    Especially when he just sat down, he wanted to take the opportunity to be closer to the woman, but he didn''t expect that when he leaned forward a little more, he found that the woman''s limbs were tense.

    Obviously, women don''t like to get too close to others. In order not to affect their image, Louis pretended that he didn''t find anything and generally sat down a little farther away.

    Sure enough, I found that the breath of changcong was more relaxed. The man''s eyes narrowed and he already had an idea.

    Unexpectedly, the woman gave him a big surprise. Louis was satisfied with today''s plan, but it was concrete and needed further examination.

    Just for the time being, this woman''s field of consciousness is very strong.

    "So it is. I''m sorry." Often gruel gruel some uncomfortable, comforted.

    Louis seemed to be unaware of anything. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. That kitten must have gone to heaven. It will live a good life."

    There is no haze in the man''s smile, but it makes Chang Cong feel that he is making a fuss. It should be his own illusion. How to see this man is like a gentleman.

    Chang Cong lowered his eyes, and when he looked up again, he had recovered his original appearance.

    Louis''s eyes stopped, and then he laughed more happily. It seems that hypnosis can no longer be used on this kitten, otherwise it will be noticed

    In fact, it''s really an accident. Otherwise, with Louis'' means, Chang Cong is really likely to win. After all, Louis wasted a lot of thought for this.

    But just before, Chang Cong had received instructions in his mind, was hypnotized and then tampered with his memory. Because it belongs to deep hypnosis, his instinct would have a mind of rejection to this aspect.

    That''s why Chang Cong can feel the hypnotic signal from Louis at the first time, which is the instinctive reaction in her mind.

    Once hypnotized people, the most forbidden is the second time infected, or instinctive will produce rejection.

    What''s more, when Chang Cong was hypnotized, she was specially instructed, for fear that her hypnotic memory would be unfolded, so instinctively there would be a protective mechanism.

    Lewis''s small movements will be detected by his instinctive reaction and then resisted.

    "It will have a good time." The smile on Louis''s face is very warm, as if it is true, but if you know the truth, I''m afraid it will make a great difference to this man.

    He did raise a kitten, a Persian cat of noble breed. Louis loved the kitten very much and held it everywhere.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that I was once found by a group of small remnants of the Mafia. When the fire broke out, the kitten was shot and rescued all night, but lost too much blood and died.

    Louis directly washed the Mafia branch and avenged the kitten. Since then, he has never had a kitten.

    So he said that the kitten would be happy. He really thought so. After all, the people who killed her went to accompany her

    If you let Chang Cong know that under the smile of a gentleman like Louis, he is thinking about such a bloody thing, I don''t know if he can still sit.

    "Well, it will." Seems to be infected by the man''s smile, often porridge also laugh, will, kitten will become more happy.

    Chang porridge carefully took out the cake and put it on the ground. The soft cake was well preserved by Chang porridge, as well as the extra dried fish.

    Seeing that Chang Cong was so well prepared, the smile in Louis'' eyes became more intense.

    Little cat smell fragrance, finally willing to leave the palm of Louis''s hand, usually porridge there, and little white cat itself is lying next to porridge, this will be able to eat directly.

    "You little greedy cat, you are willing to come over." Chang porridge looked at the little cat a greedy cat, with a smile on his face.

    Fingertips are gently point the little cat''s forehead, little cat is not afraid, but rubbed against the back of the hand often gruel, often gruel can no longer keep serious.

    "You ah..." Chang Cong''s smile is warm. The smile is full of sunshine, without the slightest haze. The people who see it are all soft. The sunshine sprinkles on Chang Cong''s body, which coincides with the scene in the photo.

    Louis said, suddenly, he said that the feeling of seeing a real person must be better than seeing a picture. At this moment, he seemed to see an angel.

    It''s like a person who is addicted to the darkness. He sees a ray of sunshine coming in.

 Chapter 665

    That kind of warm happiness can''t deceive people.

    At this moment, Louis seemed to hear his heart beating.

    He never knew what love was. He just knew that he would get whatever he was interested in by any means.

    He wanted this warmth and wanted her to light up her life. As for when she could be warm, it was not something Louis cared about.

    Before, it was just for the sake of keeping the court happy. Now, Louis is more interested in Chang Cong. It''s rare for him to be clean, but he doesn''t know how long he can hold on.

    He had seen too many women who had been spotless at first, and finally they were covered with darkness and lust, and they no longer had the original purity. I don''t know how long she could hold on

    "I''m Louis. Can I be a friend?" Louis had a warm smile on his face. He could not see the slightest malice. He only felt polite and gentlemanly.

    Chong Chang Cong stretched out his hand, looked at Chang Cong and looked at it with some surprised eyes. He blinked mischievously, but it was more playful.

    Although often porridge think some strange, but meet is fate, and men seem to be very good, will not let people feel disgusted.

    With a smile on his face, Chang Cong wiped his fingers with a paper towel before he grasped the man''s hand: "Hello, my name is Chang Cong."

    With a touch of his smooth hand, he left. Louis was itchy, but he soon suppressed it. His face was still like a gentleman.

    "Chang Cong, a lovely name. May I call you Cong?" Lewis naturally asked, looking at Chang Cong''s defensive appearance, Lewis explained with a smile.

    "I''m sorry, I''m rude. I just think I''m predestined with you, and I''m predestined with these two kittens, so I want to make a friend."

    Lewis''s explanation, however, was that he couldn''t hear anything wrong. In addition, he used a bit of caution machine to pull out the two kittens.

    While talking, he gently followed the little cat''s hair with his hand, and the little cat rubbed his palm happily. Of course, he didn''t forget to eat his dried fish in his mouth.

    That naive appearance is really lovely, let Chang Cong see can''t help but laugh, but also reduce her last trace of vigilance.

    "It''s OK. You can call it anything." It''s really predestined, and the little cat likes him so much, so I don''t think it''s a bad person, Chang Cong thought of it silently.

    She didn''t know that Chang Cong didn''t think that she was a bad person. She was scared to death when her real identity came out. What''s more, she took the initiative to show up in front of her when someone else couldn''t find her.

    In any case, there is a conspiracy

    Fortunately, I don''t know about Chang Cong now, but I''m very happy.

    "Well, then I''ll call you porridge." Louis laughed more brightly, but gave him the face of a gentleman, more fireworks.

    Chang Cong turned his head silently. I have to say that when men laugh, it''s really overwhelming

    Noticing Chang Cong''s little action, Louis''s smile became more genial.

    "Have you known these little guys for a long time?" Knowing that Chang Cong is not white headed, unlike those women, Louis changed his strategy. She can see that Chang Cong''s attitude towards these two little guys is much better than that of him.

    There was some strange depression in my heart, but I couldn''t see the slightest abnormality in the eyes of Chang Cong. It''s good to have a breakthrough. These two little guys just gave him a good reason to get in touch with Chang Cong.

    At this meeting, he was not just testing his mind. He was really interested in congee.

    Often porridge porridge just feel that men seem to be very easy to get along with, naturally did not expect, some are just the result of men deliberately created.

    Heard the man asked about the two little guys at hand, no, it''s one, only Xiaobai is still in her hand, eating xiaoyugan, xiaohuamao, had been carrying two xiaoyugan to Lewis''s leg.

    It looks very good. If those nurses in the hospital see such a scene, they will cry. They have tried to feed these two kittens and try to get close to them, but none of them has succeeded.

    In the past, the object of their admiration was Chang Cong, because the two kittens would only express their closeness when Chang Cong fed them, and would also lie in Chang Cong''s arms to bask in the sun.

    But now, with Louis, there''s a new generation of admirers.

    Is it hard, Kitty, to look at your face? You want to be close to them because they look good? Unfortunately, they are not kittens. I don''t know what kittens think.

    "Well, I met these two little guys a long time ago, but I''m not as lucky as you. Kitty is very close to you as soon as she sees you."

    "You know, in the beginning, I couldn''t even get close to them, let alone feed them." When it comes to meeting these two little guys at the beginning, Chang Cong''s face is full of smiles.

    At the beginning, these two little guys didn''t give her any face. Thinking of this, Chang Cong was a little envious of Louis.

    "I don''t know what magic you have to make this little guy like you so much." When it comes to kittens, Chang Cong''s heart warms up a little. I''m joking with Louis.

    The words are full of ridicule, without the slightest malice.

    "Really? So I''m really very lucky. " Louis got to the meaning of teasing in his words. He didn''t have the slightest temper. Instead, he laughed happily.

    He also deliberately made an exaggerated expression. These two kittens are not in his plan at all. I didn''t expect that they could deal with it so smoothly today, and they can''t get away from their assists.

    Is that cute helping him? The blue eyed Persian cat, which had not been remembered for a long time, reappeared in Louis''s mind.

    Louis face smile is more brilliant, suddenly feel that let those stupid people die too cheap, should let them suffer the most cruel punishment, can be able to revenge for his little lovely ah.

    It''s a pity that those people have gone to another world, and it''s obvious that Louis has no place to vent his anger.

    When I think of that kitten, Louis feels better about the ugly kitten in front of me.

    Ugly is a bit ugly. There''s no way to compare it with the cute one before him, but fortunately, it''s more stupid. If it''s stupid enough, it''s unexpected that people like it. So, stupid has the advantage of being stupid

 Chapter 666

    Little kitty didn''t know that she had been in a state of being disliked before. After all, Louis always liked it.

    Not only is it a little cat, but make complaints about the gruel.

    The kitten is not ugly, but it looks lovely in a certain way. It''s called cute in chic, and it''s very pleasant with its stupid and cute character.

    But the Persian cat that Louis raised before, the face value is really too high, snow-white fur, no trace of variegated, green eyes, it seems to be able to talk in general.

    It''s not only high-quality, but also very smart. He knows how to be coquettish and cute, and doesn''t make trouble. It''s no wonder that Louis doted on the kitten so much that he took it with him everywhere.

    And in front of this kitten, it is really no harm without comparison of the typical, the little white cat lying on the ground is much more beautiful than the little cat.

    It''s just that little white cat doesn''t seem to have so much interest in him. On the contrary, little flower cat, who likes him so much, always loves to stick to him.

    I have to say, it''s cute to be stupid.

    Louis touched the little cat''s head, but the dislike in his heart was not so obvious.

    "We really have a destiny." Louis naturally won''t miss this good opportunity to be close to changcong. Xiaohuamao is a God to assist.

    "Meow ~" the little cat can''t understand the human language, but it doesn''t hinder its happy mood now. It cleverly rubs the palm of the man''s hand and squints its eyes in enjoyment.

    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, because there were two kittens in the middle, and Louis deliberately adjusted the atmosphere, they didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, they became familiar with each other a lot.

    When they separated, they had already exchanged their contact information. Louis left first because his goal had been achieved, and Chang Cong finally stayed to pick up the leftovers of the two little guys.

    It''s worth mentioning that when Louis was about to leave, Kitty began to meow and meow and tug at Louis''s trouser legs, obviously didn''t want him to leave.

    If Chang Cong is not present, I''m afraid it will return to the state of the morning.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong helped to pacify the little cat, because he could see that although the man seemed to like the little cat, he didn''t want to keep it.

    "Well, don''t shout, didn''t you say, he will come to see you again." Looking at the little cat meow meow meow toward the direction of the man to leave the cry, often porridge simply can''t laugh or cry.

    "I have no conscience. I have already left. Don''t look at it any more!" Chang Cong broke the little cat''s head, but the little guy turned back. Chang Cong was even more depressed.

    "I''ve fed you for so long, and you don''t want to leave me so much. It''s good to see someone else. They haven''t even fed you, so you want to follow them!"

    Chang Cong''s eyes at the little cat are more like looking at the slag man. It''s really the performance of the little cat. If we put it on human beings, it''s really no different from the slag man.

    And she is that pitiful original match. She has been with her boyfriend for so many years. As a result, her boyfriend will be seduced by other little fox spirits in a twinkling of an eye.

    Chang Cong was amused by her brain supply, and she thought something messy.

    "It''s better for Xiaobai. No one cares." Xiaobai is as lazy as before. She doesn''t care about anything, but she is very sensible. Xiaohuamao is Xiaobai''s care.

    Sometimes I wonder if this little white cat has become the essence!

    It''s time to go back. After saying goodbye to the two kittens, Chang Cong and Su ye made a simple appointment and said hello.

    After all, I promised him before and told him when I was going to seal the house that Su Ye naturally had no problem and readily agreed.

    Just hang up Su Ye''s phone, the little guy''s phone call came over, young asked porridge elder sister how not to see her, chirp said Miss porridge elder sister.

    Chang Cong listens with a smile. Chang Cong doesn''t know. At this time, Feng Tingmo is sitting next to the little guy. He seems to be looking at the documents in front of him. In fact, he hasn''t turned a page since he got through the phone.

    Ears quietly pay attention to the phone over there, even the number, are he to the onion flower input, natural often porridge is ignorant of all this.

    Often porridge warm sound of explanation for a long time, tomorrow passed, little guy this just give up.

    On one side, it looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light, but on the other side, it is plotting a trick against them.

    "Cheap woman! Cheap woman! Because of her, my father hit me Xu ling''er is crazy in the room, throwing everything on the bed to the ground, with a crazy look on his face.

    His face, which was still pure, was full of malice, like a crazy woman, without any aesthetic feeling at all.

    She had just solved the problem of changcong. She went home leisurely and waited. As long as her brother came back, what else could happen to that woman? Brother Ye belongs to himself after all!

    But did not expect, Dad suddenly went home, did not wait for her to be coquettish, was father mercilessly slapped, and then shut her up, do not let her go out, let her shut up.

    Since childhood, when did my father beat her! Xu ling''er is as noisy as crazy. Unfortunately, her father didn''t give her a straight eye. She just asked her to reflect on what stupid thing she had done to Feng Tingmo.

    Xu ling''er''s face is at a loss? How could she know that! She doesn''t have a chance to get in touch at all!

    Unfortunately, my father didn''t listen to her explanation at all, so he just closed the door and left. Naturally, what the man said in person couldn''t be amusing him.

    It''s just that my stupid daughter doesn''t know where to offend that girl, and I don''t know yet!

    Now the most important thing is that we can''t let our daughter go out for a walk any more, and let her stay at home honestly. This is the best way to protect her. Otherwise, if she is found by that person, we don''t know what will happen to her.

    Although Xu Bo is angry, but after all, this is his only daughter. After so many years of doting on her, he is deeply distressed.

 Chapter 667

    But this time, he couldn''t bear to spoil her so much that he spoiled her like this. He accidentally caused such a big trouble!

    It''s really a skill to provoke that one. I really don''t know what to say about her!

    If we don''t teach her a lesson this time, we don''t know what kind of stupid things she will do in the future! I was worried about the contract, but I also felt sorry for my daughter.

    So Xu Bo gritted his teeth and could not bear to look at his daughter''s pathetic appearance. This time, he had to teach her a lesson. Of course, the most important thing was not to let her go out. After all, now that she''s in trouble with that girl, who knows if anything will happen when she goes out.

    But Xu Bo didn''t tell Xu ling''er about these words. He locked her in the room and left. Now the more important thing is to see if we can save the situation.

    It''s best if we can recover nature, but Xu Bo knows in his heart that since it''s the one who spoke, there is no room for recovery.

    But even if it can''t be retrieved, he has to be humble to minimize the impact of this matter, so now time is very important, Xu Bo doesn''t have so much energy to comfort Xu ling''er.

    This leads to Xu ling''er''s full of resentment and grievances can''t be vented. She can''t understand why she always loved her father and beat herself indiscriminately!

    "He hit me, he dares to hit me!" Xu ling''er sat in the living room, and the servant didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that he would be killed.

    The tears in Xu ling''er''s eyes can''t fall. Her body is about to fall, but it looks so pitifully tight. Xu ling''er can''t understand what''s going on.

    Her father said that she had offended some important people she shouldn''t have offended. Xu ling''er really didn''t have any impression of this. Although she was arrogant and didn''t like to think about the consequences when she did things, she was actually very measured.

    Things that exceed the limit will never be done, and they will never do anything unreasonable, so Xu Bo''s words really make her extremely aggrieved.

    What''s more, her father didn''t listen to her explanation and gave her a slap. She was convinced that she had made a big mistake. Most of her children had never been wronged like this. This is the final reason why Xu ling''er felt collapsed.

    Until, Xu ling''er received the anonymous e-mail, looked at the e-mail eyes, slowly widened, repeatedly read several times, confirmed that he did not read wrong.

    Gas all of a sudden threw the mobile phone to the ground, the screen fell apart, the servants around scared a spirit, but also the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    They all looked at Xu ling''er since childhood. They really knew her character better than before. They knew her arrogant temperament and the way she lost her temper when she didn''t say a word.

    However, it''s rare to see such a situation today. It seems that they are really angry. They retreat silently for fear that Xu ling''er''s anger will burn themselves. They really can''t stand it.

    "It''s her! Cheap woman! Cheap woman Xu ling''er is crazy and sweeps the cup on the table to the ground. Suddenly, the sound of crackling comes to mind.

    The servants went up on their faces and cleaned up the broken glass on the ground. At this time, they could not pretend to be deaf. After all, if the broken glass scratched the master, it would be their fault.

    They are not willing to bear the consequences of mistakes.

    Although knowing that this time has passed, it may cause Xu ling''er''s disgust, but there is no way. This is her duty. The maid tries her best to reduce her movements, slowly moves to Xu ling''er''s feet, and carefully cleans up the debris on the ground.

    But it''s still late. Who can make Xu ling''er at this time have no reason? The news she just saw in the email can make her lose all her reason in an instant.

    "Go away! Get out of here, Miss Ben! Useless bitch Xu ling''er is very angry. Naturally, what he says is as sharp as he wants to be.

    In fact, in ordinary life, if Xu ling''er is not satisfied, she will not restrain her emotions at all. After all, she has been spoiled by Xu Bo since she was a child. She has a delicate temper. Naturally, she doesn''t have to look good at some people.

    But in general, if there is no big deal, Xu ling''er will not go too far. Obviously, the current situation is different.

    Xu ling''er is already on the verge of an outbreak. She just needs a drain. The maid who bumps into her can only say that she has bad luck.

    Who let that be her duty.

    While scolding, Xu ling''er directly kicked the maid who was half kneeling on the ground.

    In fact, Xu ling''er doesn''t have much strength, and a kick won''t hurt much. But the maid is half kneeling on the ground, which is very unstable.

    Suddenly, being kicked by Xu ling''er, he couldn''t keep his balance. He fell to the side and just fell on the glass slag. The sharp pain surged into his heart.

    "Ah... I''m sorry, miss, I''m sorry, I''m leaving now." The maid wanted to scream out because the broken glass in the palm of her hand really hurt.

    But she suddenly realized that whether she was in front of the young lady or in front of the angry young lady, the maid was sure that if she dared to call out, she would be punished more severely than now.

    So she forced the scream back, but the pain on her face could not be covered up.

    Now she only hopes that miss can let her go and let her leave here to deal with it.

    Unexpectedly, the maid''s expression of forbearance just hit the muzzle of the gun.

    "What are you pretending to be? I just gave you a slight kick. You are pretending to be like this! Who do you want to show it to? "

    Looking at the maid''s appearance of pretending to be strong, Xu ling''er didn''t know how, and his face flashed in his mind.

    Because of the content in the email, Xu ling''er, who is on the verge of rage, directly put the fire pressure on the maid. Her feet move ceaselessly, kicking all by instinct.

    The maid didn''t expect such a result, but she didn''t dare to move, even to run away, because she knew that with Xu ling''er''s character, if she dared to run away, it would be more serious.

    So the maid only dare to sob in a low voice, try to avoid the key of her body, curl up into a ball.

    Fortunately, Xu ling''er is petite and wears household slippers.

 Chapter 668

    Most of her actions are just to vent her anger. In fact, her real strength is not much.

    But even so, the strength that falls on the maid is constantly piling up, which is not what she can bear.

    Xu ling''er kicked and scolded: "bitches, bitches! What a nuisance It''s not clear whether Xu ling''er is scolding the maid or using the maid''s business to scold others.

    The people next to them were trembling and didn''t dare to interrupt, because they knew that the owner was angry. If they would go out, they would not only save the maid, but also be taken in by themselves.

    Xu ling''er didn''t lie on the sofa until she exhausted all her strength and almost dissipated her anger on the maid.

    In the end, I didn''t forget to kick the maid on the ground: "get out of here, don''t get in the way here!" It''s annoying to look at her.

    "Yes, hiss..." as soon as the maid made a little sound, she was involved in the corner of her mouth where Xu ling''er had just kicked her. She screamed in pain.

    Struggling to get up, but I didn''t know where I was injured. I didn''t get up for a long time. The maid was full of tears, but she didn''t dare to cry.

    The people next to him couldn''t watch any more, so he stepped forward carefully.

    "Master, it''s not convenient for her to move, which disturbs master''s interest. I took her down first." The housekeeper humbly lowered his head and put his posture to the lowest level. It was not the first time that he had done such a thing.

    Obviously, for her, Xu ling''er''s attitude is much better, just looking at the maid''s eyes, it is like looking at a cat and dog in general, there is no emotion fluctuation.

    It seems that the maid''s present appearance has nothing to do with her. Instead, she dislikes the maid''s hindrance in front of her eyes. Xu ling''er, if she is seen doing what she is doing, her jaw will fall off.

    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, although she is a little arrogant, she is not annoying, because the image she sets up has always been that kind of lovely and kind-hearted. Even when she meets kittens and dogs on the road, she will feed them.

    Seeing vagrants, he would not hesitate to give them money to buy food. As kind as he was, Xu ling''er attracted a large number of fans with his innocent appearance and kind character.

    That Li Lin is one of them. In his heart, Xu ling''er is as holy and kind as an angel. I don''t know if he would do anything for her if he saw Xu ling''er like this

    Here, Xu ling''er waved impatiently, closed her eyes, and motioned the housekeeper to take her away. She was annoyed.

    The housekeeper was relieved. He helped the maid up and quickly withdrew from the living room. He was afraid that Xu ling''er might have another attack.

    After all, they are all old people who stay here. They will take care of each other. As soon as she went out of the living room, the maid could no longer help crying. The pain on her body and the grievance in her heart all broke out.

    "Well, don''t cry. That''s our life. Go and treat the wound first to save some patients."

    Looking at the maid crying into tears, the housekeeper was helpless. Who let them follow such a master? He was as gentle and kind as the master outside.

    It''s a pity that they are the only people who can see the true nature, because Xu ling''er doesn''t need to pretend before them.

    The maid nodded tearfully. It was dark and she went back to the room to deal with it. Obviously, she knew that this was their fate. What the master said and did, they had to obey. How could they resist

    The housekeeper looked at the maid''s faltering steps, sighed and went back to the living room again. There was no way. They had to bear this

    In the living room, Xu ling''er didn''t know when to pick up the phone which was thrown on the ground. The screen had been broken, but fortunately, it didn''t affect the use of the phone. The message was clear.

    "Do you know why you are like this? It''s all because of Chang Cong. She not only has a lot to do with Su ye, but also has something to do with Feng Tingmo. This time, Feng Tingmo is taking revenge for Chang Cong. What you suffer is all because of her. "

    Simple two lines of words, but see the eyes of Xu ling''er stare big, words inside are red blood.

    "No wonder, no wonder! Xu ling''er repeated these two sentences repeatedly. Now she finally understood what her father had just said to her when he came in.

    She slapped her indiscriminately, didn''t give her a chance to explain, even locked her at home and didn''t let her go out. It turned out that it was because of that woman!

    "Why, it''s because I went to find her trouble, and Feng Ting''s heart aches?" Xu ling''er seems to be in a state of madness, talking to himself in the living room.

    As soon as the housekeeper nearby heard it, he knew that it was not what they could listen to. He made a sign and removed all the servants nearby. The only criterion for their survival was that they could not listen to what they should not listen to.

    Xu ling''er silently looked at the housekeeper, but didn''t stop him.

    Xu ling''er also wanted to understand the relationship between the beginning and the end of the matter. It was always Congzhou that was the source of the whole thing. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have been wronged like this!

    Caught in this mood, Xu ling''er forgets that it was she who first found something to suppress Chang Cong by virtue of her identity.

    It was her who forced her to agree to her terms. In other words, she was the one who put pressure on others first. She was the one who started the matter.

    It''s just that Xu ling''er''s heart is full of anger. Naturally, he won''t think of anything wrong with himself.

    "I didn''t expect that a cheap woman could even have something to do with that one!" Xu ling''er''s face is completely twisted together. Her biggest mistake in this matter is that she didn''t expect that Chang Cong would have something to do with Feng Tingmo.

    She never thought that such a seemingly simple woman would have contact with that one, and even let that one stand for her!

    Xu ling''er is full of jealousy. Although the person she likes is not Feng Tingmo, but Su ye, it doesn''t prevent her from being dissatisfied with this matter.

    What''s good about congee? I''m fascinated by one or two! Xu ling''er is both jealous and hateful. It seems to be extremely frightening.

    Originally, I finally relaxed some vigilance to Chang Cong, but I didn''t expect that it turned into this in a twinkling of an eye!

 Chapter 669

    "Ah... I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Xu ling''er grabs her hair, squats on the ground and screams. Fortunately, she is the only one in the living room, and no one has seen her behave like this.

    If Xu ling''er is crazy, brother Ye treats the woman tenderly. Even Feng Tingmo will stand out for the woman. What''s good about that woman!

    She''s not convinced. She''s not convinced!

    Because of the pressure exerted by Feng Tingmo, his father ignored him and locked himself directly here. Xu linger suddenly felt abandoned by the whole world.

    She doesn''t know. The reason why Xu Bo keeps her here so hard is to temper her temperament. Of course, the most important thing is to protect her, for fear that if she goes out, she will be in trouble by the people who seal the court, and he won''t be able to protect her at that time.

    It''s a pity that Xu ling''er doesn''t understand. If she can calm down, she may be aware of Xu Bo''s good intentions. Maybe she won''t do those unforgivable things later

    Just when Xu ling''er is sitting on the ground in despair and is at a loss, the mobile phone prompt sounds again. Xu ling''er instinctively feels that there may be something important.

    Pick up the mobile phone, found that it was the anonymous account, the above is a simple sentence.

    "Su ye will seal the house with Chang Cong tomorrow and go home in the evening." There is also a road map from changcong''s home to fengzhai.

    Xu ling''er was stunned for a moment, and then his face was angry again.

    "Cheap woman... Cheap woman! It''s not enough to have a court, even to hook up with my night brother! " Xu ling''er''s mind is full now. Brother ye went to meet Chang Cong in person! How could she bear it!

    At the same time to provoke two men, "the cheap woman of sex!" The image of Chang Cong in Xu ling''er''s heart is not just disgusting.

    How to say, this kind of feeling is a little strange. On the one hand, I feel that changcong is a kind of hot potato, and I can''t help being confused with Fengting. At the same time, I also want to provoke her night brother, which is not a good thing.

    On the other hand, it is the envy that can''t be suppressed in the heart. Why can that cheap woman easily get things that others can''t get? Why should she pester her night brother!

    But Xu ling''er didn''t know that Chang Cong was probably the most innocent person in the whole thing, because among these people, Chang Cong had no right to choose.

    On the other side of Fengting Mo, the man was extremely overbearing. No one could refuse his decision. This time I went to Fengting Mo because I went to see the little guy. It had nothing to do with Fengting mo.

    As for Su ye... Chang Cong is really innocent. If Su Ye hadn''t been nagging in Chang Cong''s ear all the time, Chang Cong would have agreed.

    However, Xu ling''er knows nothing about all this.

    Perhaps, even if she knew all the truth, she would not believe it. After all, people always like to believe what they want to see instinctively.

    She also hopes that some things are often Cong Cong''s own scheming. As for another possibility, Xu ling''er doesn''t want to think about it or think about it.

    That kind of result will make her look worthless, even ridiculous

    The timing of these two e-mails is very ingenious, but they come one after the other. Xu ling''er tried to find the source of the e-mails to see who gave them, but in the end he got nothing.

    We can''t find any source at all. Obviously, the person behind deliberately hid the source, just let her know these things. The purpose behind it is self-evident.

    "Do you want to do something with my strength?" Xu ling''er looks at the mobile phone with gloomy eyes. Although she is not very smart, she is not a fool.

    This kind of time to her anonymous e-mail, obviously want to provoke her to do something beneficial to the people behind.

    But Xu ling''er can''t manage so much. Now she just wants to smash the gruel into pieces!

    No matter what the final result will be, she will let Chang Cong get its due end! So Jingua knows that it''s just someone else''s plan. Xu linger is very grateful.

    If it wasn''t for this email, I''m afraid that Xu ling''er is still in the dark and doesn''t know anything. He thinks that Chang Cong is just a little guy, but he didn''t expect that there are such means behind it!

    Xu ling''er''s eyes narrowed. What the person behind her thought was Zhou Dao. First, she told her the truth and made her lose her mind. After a period of time, she calmed down a little. Then she sent the action route of Chang Cong.

    Obviously, she dozed off and gave someone a pillow. She arranged her way back. In this case, she can''t live up to others'' kindness, can''t she

    Xu ling''er thought about it for a while, quickly thought of something and dialed the phone.

    Don''t you like her? Then prove it to her!

    As the phone gets through, Xu ling''er suddenly changes into a pathetic tone, which is totally different from the hysterical one. There is a cry in her words.

    "Li Lin, would you please help me?" Xu ling''er''s voice was delicate and soft. Yes, Xu ling''er called Li Lin directly.

    Now that she is limited in her actions, she can''t do anything at all. With her own strength, she naturally has no way to do anything to Chang Cong.

    However, she was not reconciled to such a good opportunity, so she slipped away. She already knew the specific route of changcong tomorrow. If she didn''t do something, she couldn''t get rid of her hatred!

    After thinking about it, Xu ling''er focuses on Li Lin. it has to be said that in some cases, Li Lin is really the best choice.

    Li Lin''s personality is like that of the second generation. He doesn''t have any brain. He does everything by his mood. Anyway, someone supports him behind his back, so he doesn''t have to think about anything.

    To a certain extent, Li Lin and Su ye are all of the same kind, but Li Lin''s family background is weaker than Su Ye''s.

    What''s more, Li Lin has been pursuing him all the time. It''s hard to handle him. It''s undoubtedly the best choice to leave this matter to him.

    "Ah, ling''er, what''s the matter? What happened? " Li Lin, who received Xu ling''er''s phone call, once thought that he was hallucinating. He usually sent Xu ling''er a lot of news, but the other party never paid attention to him.

    But because Li Lin likes Xu ling''er, Li Lin is happy with it. Even if he knows there is no result, Li Lin has no regrets.

 Chapter 670

    Unexpectedly, he just woke up from a hangover and was dizzy. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Xu ling''er. Li Lin once thought his wine was not sober, but he is still drunk.

    It''s all hallucinations.

    But Xu ling''er''s voice is so real that it''s true.

    Li Lin is concerned about the situation, but Xu ling''er doesn''t say a word any more. She just sobs. It''s skillful to cry.

    If you can''t stop sobbing, you don''t have the slightest sense of beauty. On the contrary, it will make people feel disgusted. Xu ling''er has specially practiced this aspect.

    Crying is just a gentle sob, which will not make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, it is easy to cause infinite sympathy in people''s hearts, which makes people feel distressed when they listen to it. What Xu ling''er wants is this effect.

    "Ling''er, don''t cry, ling''er. What''s the matter? Is someone bullying you?" Xu ling''er obviously fully achieved the effect she wanted.

    Li Lin''s pity thoughts are all hooked up by Xu ling''er. Li Lin''s heart aches. I hope it will comfort Xu ling''er in his arms.

    In the heart annoys unceasingly, he holds in the palm of the hand inside person, unexpectedly someone dares to bully her!

    Li Lin is so confused when Xu ling''er cries. He obviously forgets Xu ling''er''s identity. The two families have similar family backgrounds. Even because Xu Bo dotes on his daughter, Xu ling''er''s status is higher than Li Lin in some places.

    In this case, who dares to bully Xu ling''er

    Unfortunately, Li Lin is not the kind of person with brain, or he would not gradually establish the image of the second ancestor for himself. Now he would like to run to Xu ling''er immediately.

    Over there, Xu ling''er felt that the atmosphere was almost ready, and then he began to say what he thought. Although she was crying in a real way, Xu ling''er''s face remained expressionless except that her eyes were a little red.

    Where there is a look of grievance, poor Li Lin knows nothing about it, full of mind is to bully Xu ling''er people to pieces!

    And Xu ling''er, what he wants is such an ending.

    Until he hung up the phone, Li Lin''s face still kept a look of disbelief. He didn''t believe that the gentle ling''er on the phone was real.

    Once suspected that he had not woken up, but saw the chat record on the phone, Li Lin believed that his goddess was really bullied.

    In the phone, Xu ling''er portrayed herself as an image of being framed and bullied by Chang Cong, even because she was taught a lesson by her father.

    Chang Cong is as vicious as it is. It''s just a vicious witch. Listen to me, where can Li Lin sit.

    But Xu ling''er said it delicately. He just felt aggrieved in his heart and wanted to find someone to talk to before he told Li Lin. this sentence hit Li Lin''s heart instantly.

    It turns out that the goddess regards herself as a close person and says something to herself. Since the goddess trusts herself so much, she must not be able to let her down! She must be punished severely by some medicine, which is called "changcong". It can''t make her proud!

    "Ah, ling''er is just too kind." Li Lin was very distressed. He thought that Xu ling''er had been bullied like this, and he was still talking for Chang Cong, saying that Chang Cong must not have been intentional.

    She deliberately said that Chang Cong was in two boats, but she didn''t name who she was. She just said that the woman''s conduct was improper, which undoubtedly aggravated Li Lin''s aversion to Chang Cong.

    Li Lin doesn''t have much brain, otherwise he won''t always take Chen Zhen with him to do military work. Chen Zhen''s brain is really good except for his bad family background.

    By Xu ling''er so easily to provoke, often gruel gruel aversion wine up, at the same time also brush a wave of good feelings for himself, let Li Lin feel that she is really too kind, like a little angel in general.

    I don''t know if Li Lin would feel so pure and beautiful if she saw what she had done to the maid before

    At the thought of Xu ling''er being bullied with tears and pretending to be strong, Li Lin felt a pang in his heart. Now his goddess must be sad and crying. It''s so kind.

    In Li Lin''s mind, Xu ling''er is fragile now. The goddess can think of him in such a difficult time. It can be seen that she really trusts him!

    Li Lin felt inspired. Although ling''er told him not to worry, how could he allow his goddess to be so wronged!

    Xu ling''er, who was made up to look "dejected" by Li Lin Nao, actually looked cold after he hung up the phone, and had nothing to do with any grievances.

    Even the corner of the mouth is also with a pair of if if not sneer.

    "Fool, it''s stupid." Xu ling''er looks at the call record on the phone, with a sneer on her face.

    "But it''s better to be stupid. It''s convenient for her to move." Xu ling''er muttered to himself that the character he was talking about was naturally Li Lin. after a few words, she coaxed him into not knowing everything. It''s really stupid.

    She pretended to be pitiful and cried for a while, and finally told Li Lin not to do anything. But she accidentally told Li Lin the route of changcong tomorrow. She believed that Li Lin would do something to satisfy her.

    "Such a fool, still want to pursue me, is really a toad want to eat swan meat." Xu ling''er doesn''t look up to Li Lin. he just acts rashly if he has no brain. He doesn''t even know that he has been sold, and he is still counting money for others.

    It''s nothing.

    Xu ling''er didn''t feel that what she was doing was wrong. She did take advantage of Li Lin, but so what? He was just stupid. What does it have to do with him?

    "I can''t even compare with a finger of my brother at night." After confirming that Li Lin has received his own signal, Xu ling''er has a big stone in his heart.

    Now I have a chance to think about something else. Unconsciously that night, my brother compared with Li Lin, and Xu ling''er was full of sorrow.

    "If only brother ye had Li Lin''s heart for me

    Xu ling''er sighs. She doesn''t know what Li Lin thinks of herself, but her heart lies in her brother Ye. She doesn''t care about Li Lin''s thoughts at all.

    If she hadn''t used him today, she wouldn''t have had such a gentle attitude towards Li Linyu. She would feel sick if she thought about it.

    Fortunately, although Li Lin is useless, he can always be satisfied with this matter. He can vent his anger for himself without exposing that it was his own idea.

 Chapter 671

    After all, she repeatedly said that she didn''t want Li Lin to do anything. She was just complaining. If Li Lin did something, it was his own business. It had nothing to do with him, wasn''t it?

    It has to be said that Xu ling''er''s abacus is really good. It not only solves the problem of Li Lin''s acting for him, but also cleans himself up.

    Even if what Li Lin did was exposed, it had nothing to do with him, didn''t it? After all, Li Lin won''t speak out about himself.

    Xu ling''er felt that the moment was complete. Although she still had resentment in her heart, she was not as crazy as she had just been.

    "Housekeeper, I''m hungry. Make me something to eat." Xu ling''er orders lazily to the door that the bait has been spread out. Now she is waiting for the net to be collected.

    After all, if the plan doesn''t go wrong, Li Lin will soon bring the person she wants to her.

    At that time, how to do, not all by her preferences? If you think about it, your mood will be wonderful in an instant. You will soon know the cost of offending me.

    Li Lin did act according to Xu ling''er''s idea. Even though Xu ling''er didn''t seem to say anything in the whole process, the key point has been explained clearly.

    It''s not that Li Lin doesn''t know anything. Living in such a circle, he is clear about those messy schemes. In a twinkling of an eye, he calls Chen Zhenxian over. As his military adviser, Chen Zhen naturally needs to be present.

    Chen Zhen''s head is confused when he hears about it. He finds that once Li Lin meets Xu ling''er, he will become a brainless person. First, he takes a candid photo, and this will develop into a binding person? Or should it be tied under the nose of others?

    If you can, Chen Zhen really wants to pry Li Lin''s head open and see what''s inside!

    If it''s true, you can tie it when you find her alone. Why do you have to tie it when two people are involved! Isn''t it obvious that we are looking for trouble!

    Chen Zhen tactfully passes this idea to Li Lin, but Li Lin doesn''t want to pay any attention to it. It''s rare for ling''er to be so close to him. Can he let ling''er down!

    Chen Zhen: "when Chen Zhen heard Li Lin''s words, he wanted to swear. Xu ling''er was obviously using Li Lin, but the latter didn''t realize the truth at all. He was very happy.

    In a typical case, when someone sells him, he has to count the money. Chen Zhen thinks that one head is bigger than the other. However, it is obvious that he is not in charge of this matter. He can only make plans for Li Lin in his position.

    This side is busy, but Xu ling''er is completely idle.

    As for the two anonymous e-mails, Xu ling''er didn''t plan to pay attention to them any more. It''s estimated that there is no clue to this kind of thing. To a large extent, the other party''s purpose is the same as his own. Xu ling''er doesn''t care.

    She only cares about whether her goal can be achieved.

    But Xu ling''er didn''t expect that there was a word called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow was behind. She used Li Lin''s Kung Fu, and she was not in the position of being used again?

    When being guided to start tomorrow, it is actually designed by the other party, just to catch up with Xu ling''er when he is mad and doesn''t care too much, so as to fish in troubled waters.

    As for why we have to choose when Chang Cong and Su Ye stay together... Naturally, it''s because Xu ling''er''s goal is Chang Cong, while Su Ye''s goal is Su Ye!

    Just, the other party is not kidnapping this kind of small scene, but... Kill Su Ye directly!

    "Well, is the fish hooked?" In the study, a man sat on a chair with his back to the man kneeling at the door. People could not see his face clearly, but could only hear the cold sound like ice.

    "It''s been spilled out. The other side has taken the bait. Our people can be ready for action." The person on the ground respectfully answers, there is a touch of excitement that is hard to hide in the voice.

    "Good! Good As soon as the man heard this, he got up and the light was shining on his face. It was Su Xun who had been quiet for several days!

    The man''s face with distorted pleasure, obviously very satisfied with the news.

    "Suye, Suye, I want to see how long you can still Hop!" At the moment, Su Xun was in front of his heart. He didn''t hide his ambition, and he was smiling wildly.

    It''s quite different from the usual cautious and humble appearance. If you are a humble wild chrysanthemum, now it''s an open peony, releasing your ambition without any disguise.

    The people on the ground actually had the same look on their faces. He was Su Xun''s confidant. Naturally, he served Su Xun wholeheartedly. If his master was well, he would be well, wouldn''t he?

    The words had to start from the meeting between susian and Ding Lanzhi a few days ago. When susian heard Ding Lanzhi say that Su ye would go back to take over the family affairs, his whole life would burst. It took all his mind to maintain the apparent peace.

    He worked hard to plan for so long, how could he be easily taken back by that man! He never thought it would happen so suddenly.

    Originally thought Ding Lanzhi was deliberately cheating himself. After all, Su Ye''s performance before was not like the way he wanted to come back.

    Even if Su Ye wants to come back later, it''s absolutely impossible now. It doesn''t conform to Su Ye''s character at all. He has been planning everything in order to have more competitiveness when Su Ye comes back.

    Now that he is recognized as Su''s family, he naturally wants to get the best. He''s just a little worse than Su Ye. For others, he''s not weaker than Su ye, is he?

    So he took it for granted that Ding Lanzhi was joking. On the one hand, he thought it was not in line with Su Ye''s character. On the other hand, the most important thing was that he was afraid.

    He is not ready at all. Although he has a certain foundation, it is not enough. His foundation is too weak to compete with Su Ye.

    Under such circumstances, if Su Ye comes back, he will get nothing and live in humiliation all his life. This is not what he wants. He must not allow such things to happen.

    But looking at Ding Lanzhi''s affirmation, Su Xun wavered, because he knew that since Ding Lanzhi was so bold to find himself this time, and did not hide his purpose, he should have something to rely on.

    Otherwise, for people like them, this conversation is too unnecessary. It''s like a child''s house.

 Chapter 672

    So, to a large extent, the news Ding Lanzhi said is true! Even if Su Xun didn''t want to believe this possibility at all, the fact was in front of him.

    Especially looking at Ding Lanzhi''s penetrating eyes, for the first time in his life, Su Xun wanted to escape. His worst side was so naked in front of the woman.

    Fortunately, although Ding Lanzhi seemed to know everything, he didn''t show any look that made him hate. Otherwise, for Su Xun, who had suffered a heavy mental injury at that time, he was really not sure whether he would do anything beyond the boundary in the end.

    Su Xun was a little curious. How did Ding Lanzhi know such a secret message? But the other party just laughed it off. After confirming that the message he wanted to convey had been successfully conveyed, he left without too many words.

    "Miss Ding, are you interested in cooperating?" Don''t know for what purpose, when Ding Lanzhi was about to leave the room, Su Xun opened his mouth again and asked a question, which surprised him.

    He always likes to control everything in his own hands. It''s impossible for him to make a decision so easily when he cooperates in this kind of thing, not to mention making a direct statement under such circumstances.

    After all, in this case, the person who takes the initiative to speak is bound to fall into a state of disadvantage, and it is easy to be led by the nose by the other party, which is unfavorable to his own side.

    How can people who always like to put interests first do such irrational things?

    "Well?" Just as Su Xun thought, Ding Lanzhi was also surprised by Su Xun''s sudden action. As far as she knew, according to Su Xun''s cautious character, how could she do such things out of control?

    Looking at Ding Lanzhi''s puzzled eyes, Su Xun laughed. He thought that Ding Lanzhi''s state was cute.

    Maybe this is the anti sprouting difference? That''s Ding Lanzhi''s unconscious action, which made Su Xun hesitant and determined. Yes, he wanted to reach an agreement with Ding Lanzhi.

    If the partner is her, it''s not so unbearable for her to suffer some losses?

    I don''t know if it was because Ding Lanzhi suddenly told me the decisive information, or he didn''t show any annoying look when he lost his manners. Su Xun felt better about Ding Lanzhi.

    "I mean, maybe we can talk about cooperation at any moment. After all, for both of us, it''s all good, isn''t it?" With a smile on his face, Su Xun looked like he was in control of everything. He was planning strategies.

    Some things don''t need to be pointed out. They all know that when dealing with smart people, some things are simple and powerful.

    Although it seems that he doesn''t have much contact with each other at ordinary times, he has some understanding of each other''s state, just like Ding Lanzhi knows that Su Xun wants to be superior, so he deliberately sends this message to Su Xun.

    Su Xun also knew about Ding Lanzhi''s situation. Although Ding Lanzhi was in a favored state, she was an adopted daughter, which was the biggest obstacle. Those people in his family didn''t like Ding Lanzhi as much as old Ding.

    You know, for them, one more person means one more competitive resistance, not to mention Ding Lanzhi''s favorite resistance. Naturally, they would not like to see this happen.

    Ding Lanzhi can still have an umbrella when he is here, but if something happens to him one day, his status can be imagined.

    Obviously, Ding Lanzhi understood what Su Xun didn''t finish. There was a moment of meditation on her face. Why didn''t she know her current situation?

    However, that Lord was not a place where Su Xun could bargain.

    "Don''t worry. You can handle your own affairs first. After all, you are more worried than me." Ding Lanzhi smiles calmly, then turns around and leaves without hesitation.

    Su Xun was stunned for a moment, then covered his eyes and laughed wantonly. It was more interesting than he thought.

    Ding Lanzhi is right. Now he is in a more dangerous situation than Ding Lanzhi. Once Su Ye succeeds in taking over the family affairs, he has no chance to turn over.

    Only when we have solved our own problems can we have the capital to talk about cooperation

    Although I know that Ding Lanzhi deliberately disclosed this information to him, there must be some conspiracy, or that she can get some benefits from it.

    It''s just that the other party is too calm, as if it''s really just a casual talk. After Su Xun came back, he made a deliberate investigation and found that Ding Lanzhi really has nothing to do with Su Ye.

    It''s not clear what the purpose is, but Su Xun has no time to take into account so much. The most important thing is to solve Su Ye''s problems first, otherwise, there will be no foundation in the future.

    That''s when Xu ling''er got anonymous e-mails. Since Su Xun had determined what he wanted to do, he had to strive for perfection.

    Naturally, he can''t do it directly. That''s too stupid. He has to confuse the public. Obviously, Xu ling''er is the best choice.

    Ding Lanzhi deliberately revealed this to Su Xun for the sake of anonymity. Su Xun then designed Xu ling''er to pull her down, and Xu ling''er pushed the matter to Li Lin.

    In the whole process, only Li Lin is stupid and full of anger for his goddess. Even Chen Zhen can detect that something is wrong, but the one who saved him knows to rush up.

    I don''t know if I''ve been sold, but I don''t know if I''m innocent.

    There are too many people involved in this matter, and the water is too deep. It''s really hard to know who is the ultimate profit maker.

    "Are our people ready?" The smile on Su Xun''s face could not be concealed, and he discussed the last thing. He finally muddled the water this time, making it hard for people to notice his body.

    Naturally, we should be more careful and strive for a success, because if we miss this opportunity, Su ye will be able to succeed and be on guard.

    At that time, no matter whether this thing will doubt himself or not, his position will become very embarrassing.

    Although he had tried his best to muddy the water, Su Xun didn''t dare to make sure that he would not show any clue. He could only arrange things carefully and didn''t show any clue.

    As long as he can succeed, then the rest of the things, it is not enough to fear, even if the final disclosure of things, leaving only his successor, there is no other choice, he is worthy of the next head of the family!

 Chapter 673

    Xu ling''er is just a cover. He pushed her out just to distract his attention. In fact, success has no great influence on him. Even if there is no success there, he can attract his attention.

    This is the ultimate reason why Su Xun is doing all these things.

    The woman named Chang Cong is just a smoke bomb deliberately pushed out against Xu ling''er''s psychology. Her real purpose is to take advantage of the chaos and kill Su Ye!

    It''s also a coincidence that Su Xun was worried that he didn''t have a good chance to do it, because his goal was too obvious. As long as Su ye had an accident, he must be the first one to be suspected.

    After all, he is the most beneficial person after su Ye. It is obvious that he is telling others that he did it by himself, because there is no need for others to take the risk to do such thankless things. Isn''t there a hole in his mind? He took the risk to make wedding clothes for others, but anyone with a little brain will not do such stupid things.

    Obviously, Su Xun''s suspicion was too obvious, so he had to tell the world directly.

    If it succeeds, it''s OK. Even if someone says something, because he has no other choice, he is still safe. At most, he has to find a way to stop the nonsense, but if he doesn''t succeed

    That end is totally unimaginable, so Su ye must try her best to prevent this kind of situation from happening. At this time, Xu ling''er himself comes to the door.

    Su Xun found that there was an ingenious combination point in the middle, that is, Chang Cong. No matter who Chang Cong was or whether it had anything to do with this matter, she had become her best springboard.

    And Xu ling''er, obviously, is his best partner. Of course, he is only a partner with unilateral knowledge.

    Su Xun''s eyes flashed fierce color.

    When he was abroad, Su Ye was lucky and survived. He wanted to see if Su ye could be so lucky and survive again!

    Su Xun''s eyes are fierce. He can''t wait. Only when Su Ye disappears completely, can he really have a chance to breathe!

    Obviously, his available time is very scarce now. This opportunity can be said to be a once in a blue moon. Someone is mixing water for himself in front of him. As long as the plan is proper, the success rate of this matter is very objective.

    Once I miss it, then I want to do it myself, so I have little chance. Even though Su Ye''s identity has changed at that time, if I want to do something more, I''m afraid it will be more difficult

    Therefore, this matter, only success, not failure!

    "Don''t worry, master. Our people are all ready and waiting for the time to come."

    The man in black has a smile on his face. The master has been waiting for this day for too long. When it finally comes, even he can''t control his inner excitement.

    "Good, good. If we succeed this time, we''ll all get a reward!" With a big wave of his hand, Su Xun knew that he had to know how to control people''s hearts and how to use both kindness and power.

    Squinting, he continued, "if you fail, you know what will happen." There was an undisguised threat in the tone.

    The man''s body was stiff, and his face was full of serious smile: "I understand." Just a proud, almost forget the master''s character.

    This matter, only allow success, not failure!

    Su Xun nodded with satisfaction. It was a long night. Under the cover of the night, what was surging secretly. Under the seemingly calm surface, it was rough.

    It''s just one breach away, and it''s going to turn this calm upside down

    "Well..." I didn''t know that I was staring at Chang Cong. After a good sleep, I felt lazy and rubbed my sleepy eyes.

    "Ah Chou..." I didn''t wait to get up, so I sneezed a lot and rubbed my nose thoughtfully.

    "Someone must have scolded me behind my back..." mumbled and walked out of bed to wash.

    It''s more than scolding you, but someone is scheming behind your back. Oh, by the way, it''s not just a

    At the time of making breakfast for myself, I received a call from Su Ye.

    As soon as I got through, Su ye said excitedly: "Hello, pepper, you''re too slow. I''ve been downstairs. Why haven''t you come down yet?"

    Over there, Su Ye kept on talking. Chang Cong was a little noisy. He kept his mobile phone away from his ear. He bit an egg cake in his mouth and looked at the time blankly.

    Then I feel that my head is just a pain.

    "Are you crazy, Suye? It''s just six o''clock!" Chang Cong''s voice is loud, which makes Su Ye feel that her eardrum hurts. She keeps her mobile phone away from her ears, which is similar to Chang Cong''s.

    It''s just that Chang Cong is totally disgusted with Su Ye''s nagging, and Su ye... It''s just that Chang Cong roars so loud

    Chang Cong is almost angry and laughing. She got up early enough. She wanted to have a more leisurely clean-up meeting and enjoy breakfast happily.

    When I received Su Ye''s phone call, I was a little confused. I thought there was something wrong with her, so I called her specially.

    I didn''t expect that Su Ye''s meeting had already arrived. It was downstairs! The gruel gruel is barely able to make complaints about it. It''s just six o''clock now, big brother!

    Listening to the roar of Chang Cong, Su ye also looked at the time, then rubbed his nose with some embarrassment.

    "Ouch, it''s six o''clock, it''s late, ok..." Su Ye is a little weak, and her eyes flutter wildly as she talks. Fortunately, Chang Cong is no longer in front of him, or he will be embarrassed again.

    He won''t tell Chang Cong. Last night he was worried that he would come to pick up Chang Cong and seal the house together. Su Ye was strangely excited. After all, Feng Ting was not a brother, and Feng Lao was a close elder.

    So I went to seal the house with congee. It was inexplicably like taking my girlfriend to see my parents. So Su Ye was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night.

    This kind of excited psychology made Su Ye''s whole body excited, so much so that he had been sleeping so well that he lost sleep for the first time in his life

    About to early in the morning, Su night just hazy sleep in the past, but did not sleep for long, early in the morning automatically wake up, although did not sleep for long at night, but Su night did not feel sleepy.

 Chapter 674

    I just feel that the whole person is in great spirits. I wish I could fly directly to Chang Cong''s home, and then she went to seal the house together.

    It''s worth mentioning that when Su woke up at night, it was only four o''clock, and it was still dark

    Fortunately, Su Ye was able to realize that it was too early at four o''clock, and the pepper should not have woken up, so Su Ye restrained her excitement and walked back and forth in the room to kill time.

    Forgive him for wanting to lie down for a while, but he found that he felt uncomfortable when he was lying down. He could only suppress his excitement by walking.

    Su Ye didn''t find anything wrong with her strange excitement. She just wanted to feel that she saw Chang Cong.

    So at five o''clock, Su Ye ran into her sports car and disappeared in the strange sight of the servants.

    Leaving behind a group of ignorant servants: --

    Housekeeper: "that''s our young master, isn''t it?" Fully doubt that in life, is it not the young master who has been counterfeited? Or did you just read it wrong?

    Servant a: "I just took a close look. It''s our young master''s appearance that can''t be wrong. He is still so handsome and elegant." A pair of flower crazy face, doubt life at the same time also don''t forget to praise Su night''s face value, iron powder no doubt.

    Housekeeper: "when did our young master get up so early? Is it not that my eyes are dazzled? " Housekeeper black question mark face.

    Servant B: "in the past, the young master didn''t wake up before 9 o''clock. In the last two weeks, he changed to 7 o''clock in the morning." There was a word in the servant''s mouth.

    Their young master is very fond of staying in bed. He has always been so since he was a child. Even when he wakes up in the morning, he has to lie down for a while before getting up. This is a well-known habit.

    In recent two weeks, I got up early and regularly. I must get up at seven o''clock. I heard that I was going to be a teacher. Although they didn''t understand why my young master''s good master didn''t do it and I was going to be a teacher.

    But the young master''s decision is the young master''s decision. Naturally, they don''t have the right to comment on it, but they are very impressed by Su Ye''s determination.

    After all, their young master, for so many years, but rain or shine, without ambiguity.

    But in the last two weeks, it can be said that I have changed my personality. I will get up early in the morning and go out in a hurry.

    Although he got up, the young master got up early, but he had the spirit of getting up. Every time he got up, he had a cold face and sent out a lot of horror.

    The whole person exudes a posture of "I''m very annoyed, don''t provoke me", which makes people suspect that he is going to hit people directly next moment.

    They were scared to serve, and they felt very distressed. After all, they were all old people. Watching Su Ye grow up, they were just like their own children.

    Seeing that they were so sleepy, they wanted to persuade the young master to go back to bed directly. The sleepy appearance really made them feel sad.

    The housekeeper really did this. One day, looking at Su Ye''s eyes, the housekeeper was so worried that he advised Su ye to go back to sleep.

    As a result, Su ye, who was half asleep and half awake, suddenly woke up and glared at the housekeeper as if he wanted to eat people.

    The determination of his attitude surprised people. The housekeeper immediately kept silent. He understood Su Ye''s determination. Although they didn''t understand it, it didn''t prevent them from obeying Su Ye''s orders.

    Su yemingming looks sleepy, which makes people suspect that he will go back to sleep next moment. However, to their surprise, the young master insists on it. Although, every morning, they are scared.

    I''m afraid the young master will burst out suddenly.

    Su Ye has never shown these things in front of Chang Cong. When he sees Su ye, he always looks energetic, as if he has endless vitality.

    So Chang Cong never knew how much endurance Su Ye spent on getting up and how hard it was to be a teacher every day!

    Housekeeper: "ah, the young master has grown up ~" the housekeeper sighed. Although he didn''t know why the young master was so fascinated and insisted on being a teacher, the housekeeper felt inexplicably that the young master began to become different.

    If the master knew, he would be very happy... The housekeeper didn''t know. Soon, the master would be very happy.

    Servant C, a small fan face: "yes, yes, young master is really more and more excellent." It''s just unconditional approval for Su ye, although Su Ye just got up a little early these days.

    "Well, it''s all over. Let''s not talk about the young master''s affairs at will. Just take good care of him." The housekeeper waved his hand and motioned everyone to disperse. What you said and what I said was quite sensational.

    "Yes." Everyone gradually dispersed, only the housekeeper was still looking at the position of the door, although Su Ye couldn''t even see her back, and the housekeeper still sighed.

    "Hiss, it seems that something is wrong..." the housekeeper frowned and stroked his beard, a hesitant look.

    Suddenly he patted his thigh: "Oh, isn''t today the weekend? What class do you have today, young master? It''s so early! More than an hour earlier than before

    The Housekeeper will finally respond to what''s wrong.

    That is, today is the weekend! What class do you have on the weekend! He said that at the beginning, he felt strange, but he didn''t pay attention to this point, so he just felt strange and didn''t think much about it.

    This meeting son just suddenly remembered, clearly today is big weekend, where need to get up early! Also deliberately get up so long!

    "Don''t you remember me wrong The housekeeper hesitated. Looking at the young master''s excitement, he didn''t seem to remember wrongly

    "Forget it. Maybe the young master has his own business." The housekeeper shook his head, thinking about the young master''s abnormal appearance today, a little confused.

    Before the young master got up, he was a bitter enemy. He was frozen for three li. Why is it so special today? It''s just that. It''s all the young master''s business. He should not get involved in it.

    Su ye, who was excited over there, had no idea of the topic between housekeepers and servants because of her own affairs.

    He was speeding all the way. It was obvious that he was speeding. Fortunately, he came out early, and not many people noticed him on the road. Otherwise, there would be riots.

    So fast speed, where can be implemented on the road! In addition, the car body is fiery red, whizzing past, it''s like a flame.

 Chapter 675

    A few lucky to see, have some doubts of rub their own eyes, just is there any illusion? How do you feel a fire Floating past?

    I must have got up too early and had hallucinations.

    So Su night on such a way to throttle, without danger to the downstairs of often porridge, all the way of drag racing, finally let Su night restless heart a little bit of control.

    "How did it take 20 minutes?" Su Ye looked at her watch and found that it was only 20 minutes later. Now Su Ye hesitated.

    Looking at the appearance of no human figure in the community, Su Ye frowned hard. It was obvious that he came too early.

    In Chang Cong, Su Ye is really delicate and willing to think more about it.

    "This meeting, I don''t think chili has got up yet?" Su ye, with her mobile phone, leaned back in her chair and muttered to herself that if she would call pepper, she would have a rest.

    Just as Su Ye says, Chang Cong does sleep soundly. It''s worth mentioning that, fortunately, Su Ye didn''t call to wake up Chang Cong who was sleeping soundly.

    Because it''s a coincidence that Chang Cong also has the gas of getting up, and even to a certain extent, her gas of getting up is more serious than Su Ye''s.

    This is the reason why she likes to sleep by herself. When she shared a flat, she was always woken up, which made her hair explode. Fortunately, her roommates were good-natured, so there was no big problem.

    After she rented a house, her mother stayed in hospital all the year round and didn''t sleep at home. She was seldom disturbed. Even if she got up, she didn''t have a chance to attack.

    Su Ye doesn''t know that she almost did something she regrets. If she wakes up Chang Cong, it''s estimated that Chang Cong won''t pay attention to him all day.

    He''s been excited all night.

    "Well, time goes by too slowly." Su Ye grabs her hair in a noisy way. Fortunately, her face is anti beating. Even if she is caught as a chicken''s nest head, she appears natural and unrestrained unexpectedly, with an alternative aesthetic feeling.

    And the skin is also speechless, a total of a night did not sleep to a few hours, but the face does not have the slightest dark circles, or that look soft cute appearance, it really makes girls jealous.

    It''s because they spend all their time trying to maintain it. It''s not as good as other people''s stocking. They are really more angry than others

    Su Ye is reading in the car, lying on her stomach, grabbing her mobile phone, and watching the chat interface of Chang Cong. Almost Chang Cong''s replies are simple "Hmm" and "OK", while Su Ye is talking about the rest.

    But Su Ye is still interested in watching it, with a silly smile on the corner of her mouth. The background of the chat is a picture of Chang Cong, which he secretly took when Chang Cong didn''t pay attention to.

    In the picture, Chang Cong is watering the flowers in the garden, and the sun is shining on her. She looks like an angel, and she is very gentle and soft.

    Although this is quite different from the property of congee itself, it doesn''t prevent Su ye from bringing her own filter! In his heart, pepper is so perfect!

    Su Ye happily looks at their chat box, and sometimes shows silly laughter. If others hear him, I''m afraid he''ll think he''s a psycho.

    Su Ye is so boring that she just looks forward to six o''clock. She can''t help it any more.

    "It''s time to wake up!" Su ye murmured to herself, and without hesitation dialed the mobile phone number of Chang Cong, which just appeared.

    Often porridge mouth inside bite half piece of bread, originally still some sleepy eyes hazy, by Su night so noisy, instantly awake.

    I rubbed my eyes hard, looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone, then looked at the phone, then looked at the time on the mobile phone, then looked at the phone

    For a moment, the atmosphere was eerie silence.

    "Why don''t you talk, pepper? Is it too surprising to see me?" Su Ye got out of the car and leaned against her own door. She looked like a fool. Of course, in other people''s eyes, this is a natural and unrestrained witness.

    On the face is the smile which does not hide, in the heart happy, the small pepper this can certainly be specially happy, oneself picks up her, she certainly in the heart steals joyfully!

    Chang Cong: "she swallowed the bread in her mouth. She was sure that she was not dreaming now.

    "Suye, do you know what time it is?" Contrary to Su Ye''s conjecture, Chang Cong has no idea of happiness in his heart now, but he is more determined. Su Ye is really a neurotic idea.

    It''s just six o''clock. Is this man crazy? Come here so early? Is his energy really inexhaustible? Chang Cong''s strange silence.

    When I think of his state when I saw Su ye before, Chang Cong is really uncertain. That man seems to be full of energy all the time

    Are you old? Thinking of her usual state of staying in bed, her rare expression of Chang Cong, and her state of contemplation, she seems to be older than Su ye

    If Su ye knew this idea, she would be choked in her throat.

    He didn''t want to make a good impression on pepper, so he insisted on getting up so early every day, and forced himself to wake up before he went to see her!

    Instead, they make complaints about gruel gruel, and not worth the time when they are in the evening.

    "Six o''clock, what''s the matter? Have you been waiting for me for a long time, hee hee ~" Su Ye looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.

    In fact, Su ye knew the meaning of Chang Cong when Chang Cong asked. She looked embarrassed for two seconds, and then she became a man of no trouble.

    Fortunately, little pepper didn''t know. In fact, he came at five o''clock, otherwise he would have a stronger reaction.

    Su Ye deeply knows that in the face of Chang Cong''s cold and alienated personality, she should give full play to her shameless spirit, so that she can grind Chang Cong without any way. The contact in recent days has completely strengthened Su Ye''s idea.

    So it''s going to talk to Chang Cong. There''s no discomfort at all. OK! It''s not too easy.

    Chang Cong: "her face turned black. She wanted to hang up. I don''t know if it''s OK!

    Bear to endure, or decided not to hang up the phone, otherwise will be repeatedly bombed by Su ye, often porridge no doubt Su ye can do such things.

    After all, with his jumping temperament, there is nothing he can''t do.

 Chapter 676

    "What do you think..." the words of Chang Cong are full of quiet tone. Obviously, you don''t need to understand it too clearly, you can also understand the meaning of Chang Cong words.

    But is Suye an ordinary person? Naturally, it''s impossible. Since we knew Chang Cong, the thickness of Su Ye''s face has doubled.

    So although the meaning of the words is very obvious, Su ye still seems to have no understanding and continues to talk shamelessly.

    "Ah, I knew chili must miss me." The tone of the firm, without hesitation, can not help people sigh: what a thick skinned ah!

    Chang Cong: "without concealment, he rolled his big white eyes. This man is really hopeless! Considering that the man on the other side of the phone can''t see his own expression, Chang Cong skims his mouth and takes away his look.

    I''m too lazy to bother with this man. After all, I know his rambling nature. It''s not necessary to be more real with him.

    After taking a bite of the bread, the congee she cooked will be better, and the aroma will diffuse out, which makes the original depressed mood of the congee become joyful.

    Put the mobile phone aside for the time being, at least remember to turn on the hands-free state, so as not to make su Ye''s speech inaudible and turn the bowl into porridge for herself.

    "Pepper, what are you doing?" Su ye heard that there was no sound from Chang Cong, but she was not worried. As long as she listened to the sound of Chang Cong, Su Ye was not so annoyed.

    When I was alone before, I was in a different state, and the whole person''s aura became joyful.

    Su Ye''s heart is full of pictures. It''s still so early. When she makes a phone call, she can still hear the hazy voice of pepper. It''s obvious that she just woke up.

    Maybe chili is lying on the bed in her pajamas, talking to herself with a peach blossom face. The pajamas must be a lovely version, because chili is so cute, with a chubby mouth and sleepy eyes

    Think, Su night inexplicably red face, face to the naked eye visible speed into pink, the whole person has a kind of strange sprout feeling.

    Can''t, can''t, can''t continue to think about, he is thinking about what a mess of pictures ah! Su Ye spits at his brain tonic behavior, but the picture just brain tonic is lingering in his mind.

    Su night mouth slightly hook, should be a handsome picture, do not know how to match that slightly pink cheeks, how to see some lovely.

    So there was a strange and cute scene.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong doesn''t know what she looks like in Su Ye''s mind. Otherwise, according to the character of Chang Cong, I''m afraid it can be done. I''m afraid it''s something that can be directly done to Su Ye.

    So, there''s nothing wrong with brain tonic, but you must hide it well! Otherwise, there might be some bloody disaster~

    At this time, there are more and more people in the community. Su Ye is really dazzling. A fiery red super car, with his beautiful eyes and uninhibited smile, is really like a walking hormone.

    I just don''t know what the teenager is thinking. His eyes are full of laughter, and even his face is pink. He looks handsome and lovely. He has hit everyone''s heart completely. He can eat all ages.

    Passers-by can''t help but look a few more eyes, and even a little girl blushed, shy, a pair of want to go forward and dare not move.

    Su ye had some beautiful scenes in her mind, but seeing such scenes, the images in her mind dissipated.

    He was a little uncomfortable, but he recovered quickly, and soon he was back to normal.

    Su Ye''s nature is playful. Looking at the girl like this, she makes fun of her. She throws her eyes at the other people and blinks her eyes deliberately, which makes her face as red as apple.

    But this one is just like a man who has nothing to do. His face is not red and he is out of breath. He laughs even more. Yes, if Chang Cong could see him like this, he would say that he was rippling again.

    After all, this scene is so similar to the time when we first saw Chang Cong. We can see Su Ye''s character. It''s absolutely that it''s not too big to watch the excitement.

    I can''t stay idle for a while and a half. It''s a typical example of being able to cause trouble all the time. I just stood downstairs for a little while and began to have fun again.

    Yes, no matter what the little girl thought, for Su ye, it was just a casual action, which had no other meaning at all.

    Well, to be as like as two peas, do we really care about Suzhou night? It''s just like a slag man, but he does it more plainly, plus his face that is not worth dying for.

    It is estimated that if he is really a scum man, as long as he is willing, the girls will also rush on him in groups. It''s more enjoyable! Or maybe she can be special?

    It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. Who can really say that?

    After all, there is no fluctuation in Su Ye''s mind now, but he will wait for boredom and find some fun for himself. Of course, he also mixed some other thoughts in it.

    Looking at the little girl''s more and more agitated look, Su Ye laughs more wantonly and deliberately turns her voice on a bit bigger to make sure that Chang Cong can hear what happened here.

    Su Ye''s smile is more attractive, but if Chang Cong is present, he will feel that Su Ye''s smile is not charming, but reveals the atmosphere of conspiracy.

    It''s a pity that the little girl doesn''t have the keen insight of changcong. With Su Ye''s smile, the girl''s last hesitation is gone.

    When the little girl finally got up the courage to ask for Su Ye''s contact information, Su Ye looked serious again.

    "Hello, can I have your contact information?" It''s obvious that it took the girl a lot of courage to say these words. Fortunately, after finishing one sentence, people were worried about her.

    His face was red enough to explode. He had a small head down and pointed his toes. He was very nervous.

    It was the first time that she did this kind of thing, and she didn''t know how to do it. When she reacted, she had already said it.

    What''s more, she was embarrassed, for fear that she would be rejected. What a shame!

    But looking at the man''s smiling face, the little girl suddenly felt that her way was right. If she didn''t come out, she would really regret her death.

 Chapter 677

    Even if she was rejected, she recognized it, at least she would not regret it! I have to say that although the little girl was shy and timid, she was unexpectedly cheerful and could tell what she was doing.

    This is very rare.

    The little girl is only up to Su Ye''s chest. She has two braids, and her beautiful face and red face are lovely.

    The pure shyness on her body makes her more delicious and makes people unable to refuse her request.

    It''s a pity that Su ye can''t be regarded as an ordinary person. Otherwise, Chang Cong won''t directly say that he is a neuropathy, and his brain circuit is not in the same line with ordinary people.

    Looking at the little girl in accordance with their own expectations, really came, Su yeyan there is no accident, if the little girl saw Su ye now line of sight, I don''t know whether will insist on standing here.

    Even if the little girl said something similar to a confession, Su Ye always kept a smile on her face, like a gentleman.

    In fact, careful observation will find that Su Ye''s eyes are just smiling, not mixed with the slightest emotion, this is the real him, even if he plays in the world, there will not be too much emotional leakage, it has always been so.

    So in some cases, he and Feng Tingmo can play together, not without reason. In essence, both of them are indifferent.

    It''s just that Su Ye is used to smiling. He looks like a little sun. Few people can feel his true emotions. Feng Tingmo is so straightforward that people dare not get close to him.

    Until I met Chang Cong, I had the same idea. I just wanted to tease him and relieve myself. But I didn''t expect that. Finally, when he looked at Chang Cong in his eyes, he began to have emotion

    Don''t know what to think of, Su night mouth angle pull more big some, brilliant smile enchanted people''s eyes, say words, but there is no temperature.

    "Sorry, I have someone I like. I''m waiting for her now." Although he said the words of rejection, but a smile completely makes people not remember that he was rejected now, but he was fascinated by his dazzling smile.

    The little girl only felt that her head was in a muddle. She could not remember what Su ye had said and what she had done before. Her head was full of Su Ye''s brilliant smile.

    Really, let life not Qi, even if he was rejected, but the little girl''s heart, full of Su night''s gentle way~

    Even being rejected makes people feel warm.

    "Well, then you will be happy!" Naturally, the little girl was disappointed when she was rejected, but listening to Su Ye''s gentle voice and warm smile, the little girl instantly felt that she had been cured.

    The girl that this boy likes must be a beautiful person!

    "Yes." Su Ye blinked her eyes and quietly put on another wave of electricity. The little girl turned and ran away.

    She''s dead. If she stays on, she''ll have a nosebleed!

    Smilingly looking at the girl go away, Su night face with a brilliant smile, but, the phone there how not sound? Su Ye felt that her smile was stiff.

    If you look at a little girl and see her father''s reaction, it''s a normal reaction. Why is the pepper so different! Su Ye''s heart is full of fury.

    There often porridge across the phone, listen to the whole process, white eyes turned more energetic, where can not know, Su night this is to tease other people''s little girl.

    After all, that''s how he teased himself when he first met him.

    As for Su Ye''s ambiguous remarks, Chang Cong doesn''t put them in his heart at all. He really knows Su Ye''s nature of being heaven and earth.

    Chang Cong has nothing to show. Su ye can''t stay any longer.

    Su night deliberately did not turn off the mute, is to let pepper hear just voice, hope each other can give their own point reaction, although this may be very vague.

    Waiting for him to send people away, there was still a quiet voice on the other side of the phone. Su Ye was strangely silent.

    Forbearance, a deep breath, said the words or cheap tone.

    "Pepper, you see, I''ve just been accosted, you don''t see that little girl, she''s lovely ~" Su Ye''s voice is floating in general, and she''s very flattering.

    When the little girl is here, she doesn''t show any mercy at all. When the little girl is gone, she is willing to praise her. She has no sincerity at all.

    "You don''t know, other people''s little girl stands in front of me, her face is red, shy and lovely ~" Su Ye vividly depicts the scene just now, as if to directly transmit the picture to Chang Cong''s mind.

    In fact, with Su Ye''s description, Chang Cong began to have pictures in his mind.

    Just now, the girl''s voice was a little small, she didn''t really listen to it, but she also heard a little bit, and Su Ye''s description made her a lovely girl.

    Thinking like this, Chang Cong said: "well, it''s very lovely." The following words often porridge did not say, is not very good luck, early in the morning met Su night, he was amused again.

    Fortunately, girls should not know more, otherwise they should be sad.

    Su ye: "who is??? Is there something wrong with his ears? He must have heard the wrong thing just now? What is this woman saying?

    Su ye took two deep breaths, trying to calm down.

    Three seconds later, Su Ye''s roar passed through her mobile phone: "Chang Cong! Are you a woman or not? " The sound was so loud that it made people wonder if Su Ye used any cheating weapons there.

    Chang Cong Black question mark face, a face muddled force looking at the mobile phone, completely do not know, the good side why suddenly began to blow up.

    But she was relieved. Fortunately, she was very prescient and put her cell phone aside. If she was still beside her ears, she would be deaf if Su Ye yelled at her.

    Often porridge some fear of touching his ears, really escaped a disaster ah!

    Su Ye doesn''t know. Chang Cong doesn''t think about what she just said. Instead, she is glad that her ears are preserved. If she knows, she is afraid that Su ye can throw Chang Cong directly.

    In a word, Su Ye is in a violent state now.

 Chapter 678

    He did know before that Chang Cong, a woman with a big heart, looks very smart, and is very sensitive to people''s feelings.

    However, it seems that he is very slow in dealing with emotional matters, and he is not aware of that level at all. This is also his biggest feeling when he comes into contact with Chang Cong during this period of time.

    But although I know it in my heart, I still want to prove my difference. Anyway, I''ve been pestering changcong for so long, so I should have some status! It can''t be that he''s so hot... That''s why today''s show came out.

    Su Ye didn''t want to pay attention to that girl, but he didn''t really have nothing to do. He was "inviting bees and attracting butterflies" everywhere. He would not feel bored if he had often called Congzhou to accompany him.

    The reason why he made such a move was just a moment''s thought. The girl''s expression just brought him some inspiration.

    He wants to have a try. What kind of reaction does little pepper have when he hears it? He has to say that Su Ye is very looking forward to it and can''t wait to see little pepper''s expression change.

    Who knows, Chang Cong gave him such a light sentence "it''s very lovely". The key point is that the tone sounds very sincere, like the answer given after serious consideration.

    Su ye: "who wants to listen to this! His point is not here. Lift the table!

    Chang Cong Listening to the heavy breathing on the phone, I always feel something is wrong.

    "I mean, that little girl wants my contact information!" Su night gnashing teeth said, emphasis on the increase of the "to contact" a few words, even primary school students, all know what to contact is for!

    Su Ye deliberately didn''t mention that "he was waiting for the person he liked" he said before. He was afraid that he would make a fool of himself and make things too embarrassing. After all, it was obvious that little pepper didn''t have a sense of humor at all, and according to the woman''s character

    If he really made things clear, he would not doubt that pepper would directly refuse him, and then avoid him. At that time, even ordinary friends would not be able to do it.

    Su Ye naturally doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen, so he resolutely shut up and didn''t mention it. When it''s time to lift it, he would lift it to death, and his idea can only be ignored.

    Otherwise, there is his good fruit to eat.

    Su night speechless look at the sky, how to feel after meeting pepper, the whole world has become difficult up, this must be his illusion!

    "Well, isn''t that good? You look at other people''s lovely little girl, why don''t you give it to them? " Often porridge pressure not how to put in the heart, don''t care about said, conveniently bit the next tray inside the bread, not really fragrant.

    It''s true that Chang Cong doesn''t mean to take it seriously. In the conversation just now, they didn''t avoid her. She almost listened to the whole conversation. Naturally, she knew that Su Ye was asked for contact information.

    "You have a good face. It''s no wonder that some girls will be cheated." There was a smile in the voice of Chang Cong, and there was obviously some teasing.

    After all, just looking at Su Ye''s face is very pleasing. Of course, the premise is to get rid of Su Ye''s bad temperament. Chang Cong has a very intuitive understanding of Su Ye''s temperament when he first meets her.

    Later, the successive contact, but also a deeper understanding of his overall, two-phase contact, completely greatly weakened the influence of Su Ye''s face.

    What''s more, Chang Cong itself is not bad, and there is a more profound Fengting Mo in his mind. Gu Zhi, who seems to be indifferent and ascetic, is really a "beauty" with different styles!

    Oh, by the way, and that Louis I just met yesterday, with blonde hair and blue eyes, strong exotic charm, deep facial features and charming eyes, so Suye didn''t seem so special.

    Chang Cong thought so in his heart, and there was a "tut tut" voice in his mouth from time to time, which made Su ye, who was listening there, turn black in an instant. He didn''t know what to say.

    Sure enough, he shouldn''t expect anything from this woman! If you want to hear something from her mouth, it''s better to go to bed.

    After all, there is everything in dreams

    "Should I thank you for your praise?" Su Ye''s face was dark, and his gums were biting tightly. If this would be in front of him, he would bite directly.

    Su Ye finally accepted a reality. This woman really has the ability to make people mad! Su ye now feels that his whole life is warming up. What does he like about this woman!

    "Well, you''re welcome." Often porridge as if did not hear out Su night tone inside angry general, understatement said, not afraid of death continue to add fuel to the fire.

    In fact, her mouth is full of smiles. How could she not recognize the gnashing of teeth in Su Ye''s words? But it''s good to fight with him like this~

    "Oh, woman." Su Ye sneers and says that his face is good-looking. Originally, Su ye should be happy. After all, the woman''s eyes are normal. He is really afraid that the woman''s eyes are wrong.

    Otherwise, how can you look at him without any reaction? I don''t like to see him. I think Su Ye is wronged to the explosion.

    You see, just now that little girl''s aesthetic is more normal, that''s the reaction of normal people, OK!

    "Say I''m abnormal, I think you''re abnormal!" Endure so long, by often porridge so deliberately a stimulation, Su night finally broke out.

    Normal women are not willing to treat him like this! Where has he been treated like this since he was a child! Even if those women didn''t know his identity, they would just face him and let him say anything.

    This woman is good, both know his identity, and can face him this handsome face every day, Su Ye gently pinched his face.

    If it hadn''t just been proved, Su ye would have doubted whether she had become ugly recently. The little girl''s reaction was that she had not become ugly! Why can''t that woman see like she''s blind!

    Su Ye is so depressed! Depressed from head to toe! But pepper is different, isn''t it? Every place is different, it is because of this difference that he gradually fell into the enemy, and gradually he was deeply attracted and fell into

    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think I''m normal either." But did not expect to hear Su night said she was abnormal, often porridge no sign of anger.

    After a short surprise, I accepted this reality very frankly.

    Chang Cong''s words are a bit funny, but more importantly, she thinks that she may really have some problems.

 Chapter 679

    Sometimes, she will do something inadvertently, which seems not in line with her temperament, but she feels very natural.

    At this time, she always has a strange sense of familiarity, and will not feel strange.

    But this kind of feeling has no way to say to others, so Chang Cong has never mentioned this strange phenomenon.

    "... you won." Su Ye has no temper at all. He doesn''t know what Chang Cong is thinking. He just thinks Chang Cong is still fighting with himself.

    Although the tone seemed to be a little discouraged, like he was really annoyed by Chang Cong, the expression on his face was full of spoiling, even he didn''t realize it.

    It was seen by passers-by, and it was another time of flower mania. It was really attractive~

    He doesn''t care, as long as pepper is happy. Obviously, she is in a good mood now. Then he has a lot of adults and doesn''t care about this woman.

    "Hiss... Huhu..." they are chatting happily. Although they are separated by mobile phone, there is no awkward atmosphere. Everything is natural and makes people feel very comfortable.

    But there often porridge, but suddenly came a short cry, like experienced something in general.

    Su Ye immediately frowned: "what''s the matter?" It sounds like the sound of pepper is mixed with pain. Is there something wrong?

    Su Ye is a little anxious, but he can''t see what''s on the other side of the phone through his mobile phone. He can only wait for Chang Cong to tell himself.

    There is often porridge, rare some embarrassed, eyes inside because of pain uncontrollable surge of physiological saline, with her already pure face appears particularly pitiful, really do it.

    The hair didn''t tie up, just casually tied in the back of the head with a small leather case, a few strands of hair floated to the face with her action, the whole person was delicate and soft.

    It''s a pity that she didn''t notice this, and there was no one else in it, but she wasted the beautiful scenery.

    Because of physiological tears, the voice of Chang Cong was tinged with a nasal sound, which made her whole person seem pitiful.

    "I just accidentally burned it." In fact, the tone of changcong was calm and self-sustaining. It was just startled, coupled with the pain stimulation that changcong made a sound.

    But because she began to be forced out of physiological tears, there was always a feeling of pity in her voice. Chang didn''t realize that something was wrong with her. Su ye, who had been paying attention to her there, heard it clearly.

    Pepper obviously this will hurt, in the end is how?

    "It''s hot. What''s the matter? How can a good one get hot? " Su Ye''s tone is unconsciously mixed with anxiety. She wants to fly directly to Chang Cong to see what happened.

    There is often porridge porridge is quite calm, is using the tap inside the cold water, pouring his hand back, hear Su Ye''s question, separate the mind to answer him.

    "I made porridge. When I just served it, I was scalded by the spilled juice." Chang Cong didn''t expect to be like this. She just had a fight with Su ye, but she had a good time. She just didn''t expect that the congee in the pot would spill out.

    But her mind was not here, and she didn''t escape for a moment. Then she was scalded by the juice on the back of her hand. Her skin was white and delicate. In fact, the hot juice only splashed a little, but the place on the back of her hand was already red.

    What''s more, the vague pain also makes people very upset. There''s no way. It''s very useful that we can only use this method to cool congee physically. We can hardly feel any pain.

    It''s just that the skin on the back of the hand is still red. It''s estimated that it will take a while to disappear.

    "Why are you so careless?" Su Ye frowned. She looked a little serious. When she took care of those little kids, she was very attentive.

    How can you treat yourself like this?

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve cleaned it up. It doesn''t hurt anymore." This huizichang porridge has completely returned to normal, and the sound has returned to nature.

    Just when her hands were splashed, she didn''t loosen her hands. She put the pot on the pool steadily and then released her hands to deal with the hot marks on her hands. She was also very careful.

    Su Ye pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. Chang Cong is not used to it. This man has always been in the mode of mutual acceptance, which suddenly doesn''t speak. Chang Cong feels inexplicably guilty.

    It''s her who is burning. What''s the relationship with this man

    "By the way, have you eaten yet?" I don''t know whether I want to break the awkwardness of Huizi or really want to ask. Chang Cong naturally shifts the topic.

    "I just made a lot of breakfast. Would you like to have some with me?" Chang congee didn''t think of anything else, just looking at the congee made in the pot.

    And Su ye came out so early, I''m afraid she didn''t have breakfast, so she asked by the way. I have to say that Su Ye''s constant gruel during this period of time has some effect.

    At least, he successfully entered the life circle of changcong, making changcong less wary of him, which is a great achievement.

    "May I have it?" Su Ye is a Leng at first, then some not quite sure of ask a way, he really didn''t think small pepper would ask him to have breakfast.

    It''s not the point. The point is, it''s made by chili pepper! It''s still in Chili''s house! He promised to eat this breakfast, which means: he will go to pepper home! And eat her own breakfast!

    Chang Cong: "what''s wrong with this? If you don''t have breakfast, just come and eat it together." I really don''t think it''s a big deal.

    After all, sometimes when she cooked too much, she would send some to Granny Li, and Granny Li would also send some to her on the spot, so she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Chang Cong.

    Although it seems that the food she cooked has never been eaten by too many people, and no other man has ever come to her home, it''s obvious that Chang Cong doesn''t think it''s a great problem.

    Chang Cong''s brain circuit is not on the same line as Su Ye''s, and it is on two contrary lines.

 Chapter 680

    Obviously, after listening to Chang Cong''s words, Su Ye gradually realized this, and her face turned black.

    This woman... Is really big hearted! Think about it makes people feel tired, this little white eyed wolf is not familiar with.

    Don''t tell Su Ye didn''t plan to remind Chang Cong what''s wrong with congee. After all, now he''s going to Xiaojiao''s house. He won''t be so stupid to let Xiaojiao go back!

    "Go, then I''ll go. I''ll starve to death!" Su night deliberately exaggerated tone, said he was going to starve to death, the tone of passionate look, where there is half a weak look.

    Speaking of all, Su Ye didn''t cheat Chang Cong. He got up too early today. After he got up, he couldn''t wait to find the pepper. How can he remember the breakfast.

    But before he left, the housekeeper wanted to take him to breakfast. First, he was anxious to pick up the pepper. Second, he got up too early. How could he feel hungry.

    So I went straight out.

    In fact, he didn''t feel hungry, but this opportunity can''t be missed. Even if he can''t eat enough, he will have another meal!

    After all, it''s Chili''s own cooking!

    "You don''t sound like you''re too hungry to walk." Often gruel mercilessly exposed the lie of Su ye, this joyful appearance, where have half of hungry appearance.

    Although the mouth is merciless, but often porridge porridge or presented two bowls of porridge, also conveniently fried two eggs.

    "Well, pepper, you are too cruel. What should I do if I starve to death?" Su Ye is addicted to acting, and her tone is more pitiful. In fact, her face is full of smiles. He knows that this is the meaning of Pepper''s promise.

    While playing with a poor mouth, the other hand inside the action is not slow to lock the door, carry away want to go inside the community.

    Then, without two steps, Su Ye''s movements froze.

    He touched his nose and said, "well, pepper, where is your home?" Su Ye realized that the last two times he came to deliver pepper, he just sent her downstairs. He didn''t know where pepper lived.

    "Puchi ~" there, listening to Su Ye''s voice, chuckled directly. This man is really interesting. He has no idea what he is made of. He is getting thicker and thicker.

    But also didn''t tease Su night again, straightforward told Su night of his residence, Su night is to have to get up.

    While walking in the usual place where porridge lived, he joked: "if you expose your position in such a simple way, you are not afraid of what bad person I am?" Su Ye deliberately raised his tone, plus he had some of the nature of languid.

    It''s a little bit of a hooligan.

    Often porridge porridge laugh more cheerful, "have a problem to find the police." Tone inside is the slightest don''t give Su night to leave feeling.

    Leng buting choked on Su ye: "the little pepper is getting more and more skinny.

    It''s been a long time since I saw the building. It doesn''t look very tall, especially when I walk into the corridor.

    After all, Su Ye''s height is nearly one meter nine. Walking in this building, it seems too abrupt.

    It can be said that the environment he lived in before was one heaven and one earth. It can be said that he had never touched such a place in his previous life.

    However, although the building is small, it looks very neat, but no matter how neat it is, it is not directly proportional to where Su Ye lives.

    But Su Ye didn''t have the slightest expression of disgust on her face. She was nagging and joking with Chang Cong. She felt like she was wandering around a mansion again.

    It''s a shabby little building. It''s like being out of the red carpet by Su Ye. I have to say that temperament is really a personal thing

    "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~"

    As soon as Chang Cong put the fried eggs on the table, he heard the doorbell ring. When Chang Cong went to the cat''s eye, he saw Su Yezheng standing in front of the door, with her hands still straightening her hair.

    Often porridge don''t know how, laugh out voice, Su night don''t know, his action now, all by the woman see in the eye.

    He is still concentrating on sorting out his image. It''s the first time that he goes to the home of changcong. Naturally, he wants to be more formal.

    Staying downstairs for a long time, her hair was blown disorderly. Su Ye was very dissatisfied.

    In fact, his hair is not disordered by the wind. It''s just that when he was in the car, he hated boredom and grabbed it by himself, but he didn''t have any impression.

    "Well, don''t tidy it up. It''s good enough."

    Chang porridge opens the door and looks at Su Ye. His eyes are full of laughter. He leans in front of the door frame with a smile and looks at Su ye, who is trying to clean up her hair on her mobile phone.

    Su ye: "the hand that is arranging is so stiff in the middle of the sky, the face still takes the obvious confusion, how also didn''t think oneself just of the movement can be seen by the woman.

    A flash of shame and annoyance on the face, and then the powerful thick skin played a role here.

    "Cough, just now the wind is too strong, I just do it casually." Su Ye''s eyes flutter wildly, and her words are extremely determined. If her eyes cooperate more, her credibility will be higher.

    The meaning of banter is so obvious that even Su ye can''t stand it.

    "Ha ha, yes, you are right." Chang Cong didn''t care about it with Su Ye. He turned around and walked towards the house with a smile.

    "There are no men''s shoes at home, so you can wear them first. They may be a little small. I bought them for my mother, but my mother is not at home, and they haven''t been worn yet." Chang turned around and took down a pair of slippers from the shoe rack.

    It''s brand new and unopened, but

    "Pink?" Su Ye''s face is a little twisted. The shoes are pink. More importantly, there are two big rabbits on them?

    When will Suye wear such shoes! This also affects his wise and powerful image too much! Every cell in Su Ye''s whole body is showing strong resistance.

    He doesn''t want to wear such pink slippers with rabbit heads!

    Chang Cong, who is unpacking, listens to Su Ye''s words and stops. With a squint in his eyes, he looks at Su Ye dangerously.

    Su Ye unconsciously swallows her saliva and takes a small step back. When she realizes that she is acting abnormally, Su Ye''s neck is blocked and she takes a step forward again.

    "Wear it or not?" There was no emotion fluctuation in the tone of Chang Cong, but it made Su Ye feel chilly.

    Why is this woman so powerful? Su night in the mind flashed a moment of hesitation, but soon abandoned to the back of the brain.

    Especially backbone said: "do not wear!" He doesn''t wear them. He''s a man. What does it look like to wear these slippers!

    Originally thought that Chang Cong would persuade him again, Su Ye''s small abacus in her heart was crackling.

    After all, he came all of a sudden. It''s normal for pepper to have no suitable slippers at home.

 Chapter 681

    In fact, there were no shoes he could wear at home, so Suye was happy.

    This proves that before him, no one has ever been to pepper''s home! This happened to coincide with his initial guess. He knew that according to the disposition of pepper, no one else should have been here.

    Just think of pepper some confused temperament, Suye heart and some uncertain, so have to say, in the process of upstairs, Suye heart that tangled ah! I don''t know what kind of idea is right.

    Until just confirmed after, Su night heart instant happy, the whole person has been cured, but the face still have to taut like is very dissatisfied with the same.

    Chang Cong doesn''t speak, just stares at him, and Su Ye is hairy.

    "You... What do you think I''m doing? Look at me, I won''t wear pink slippers!" Su Ye''s face was full of disgust, stemming a neck, like a pair of unyielding appearance.

    In fact, the heart is in the crazy swipe screen, again advise me, again advise a I reluctantly agreed!

    In fact, Su Ye didn''t feel hungry, but the door was open. Su Ye faintly smelled the smell of rice, and immediately mobilized all his hunger factors.

    Su Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t have any hope for Chili''s cooking skills. The reason why he said he was hungry was that he just wanted to visit Chili''s home.

    After all, he had never been here, and naturally he was itching.

    It''s not surprising that Su Ye has such a cognition. After all, Chang Cong''s temperament seems to be like a good wife and mother who can cook, so Su Ye doesn''t have much expectation at all.

    I just thought that no matter how hard it was, he would eat it! Su Ye is to do a good job in the construction of the heart, it is ready to die, even if it is poisoned, he is willing to!

    Chang Cong didn''t know that she had arranged so many things for Su ye in a short period of time when she went upstairs. If she knew, she would never agree that Su ye would appear at her door.

    At the door, she can''t say she''s not surprised by the smell of rice coming from the room. Her eyes are beginning to flash. But because of the human design she wants to show now, she tries to keep her face up and pretend she doesn''t care about anything.

    In fact, his heart was already full of tears. Why did he have to tangle with little pepper and tease her? Originally, he just wanted to tease her. Now it''s OK and he''s surrounded himself.

    Su night can only secretly pray, little pepper say something, otherwise he will not come down!

    It seems that he heard Su Ye''s words from his heart, and Chang Cong opened his mouth again. Su Ye was so happy that he came. As long as the pepper tried to persuade him, he agreed to come down!

    Su Ye is completely ready, ready, even ready to speak.

    Chang porridge looked at Su ye with great interest. There were some wonderful emotions in her eyes. Don''t think she didn''t see Su Ye''s nose and the sight of peeping inside from time to time.

    Obviously, this guy is just teasing her on purpose again. There is a funny flash in his words. This man is really not willing to stop for a while.

    In this case, don''t blame her. There is a touch of bad taste in her eyes.

    Su Ye doesn''t know his little action at all. He has exposed his true heart and is still pretending at the door.

    Often porridge deliberately a pair of embarrassed appearance, see the Su night more happy, come on, come on, say more good words, as long as you say a little more, you can go in to eat small pepper hand-made rice!

    "In that case, I won''t force you. You''d better go out and eat by yourself." Often porridge a pair of regretful appearance, say want to close the door.

    "Then I''ll just... Wait, what do you say?" Su Ye''s face is an undisguised shock. Did he just hear it wrong? Why don''t you follow his script?

    Su Ye just didn''t listen to the meaning of Chang Cong words clearly. Subconsciously, she wanted to speak out her prepared speech in advance.

    As a result, as soon as he said a few words, he found out what was wrong. After reflecting on the content of the little pepper words, Su Ye was shocked.

    Wait a minute, he just wanted to tease pepper and let her say more nice things, but he didn''t expect pepper to ask him to leave directly!

    Su Ye''s hand is faster than his brain. He opens the door that Chang Cong wants to close. His eyes are shocked.

    See Su Ye''s expression clearly, often gruel gruel almost can''t hold his expression, smile directly, have a look, let you play, play still happy?

    But often porridge on the surface is still very serious.

    "There are only these shoes at home, but you really don''t like them. I think it''s better not to force you. You''d better go out and eat by yourself."

    The expression on Chang Cong''s face was too sincere. It seemed that he really thought so, which made people not see any inappropriate. It seemed that he was really thinking about Su Ye.

    While talking, he also shook the pair of pink slippers he was carrying in his hand, and the little rabbit''s ears on them shook with her movements. I have to say that they were quite cute.

    With the expression of Chang Cong, it looks more lovely. I don''t know if it''s the shoes that make people cute, or the shoes that make them cute. I''m afraid only Su Ye knows the charm in her heart.

    This is quite a wonderful scene. Seeing Su yefen, he was already wandering left and right, and even more lax. He wanted to squeeze Chang Cong''s face.

    It has to be said that ordinary people can''t compare with porridge skin. No matter how sincere they look, they can''t help but feel that they''ve made too much.

    For example, Su Ye is now mixed with the superb acting skills of Chang Cong. Su ye can''t tell the difference between the evening and the present. It''s too much to just think about herself.

    Chang Cong: "I''m sorry, she really wants to suppress her smile to internal injury, because she looks a little red, and even has tears in the corner of her eyes, like how wronged she is.

    But in fact, it''s just the physiological tears that she choked out because of her smile, but Su Ye didn''t know. When she saw what Chang Cong looked like now, she suddenly became anxious.

    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t really want to wear it!" Waving his hands in a panic to explain, he really didn''t mean it.

    Although that pair of pink slippers, he really felt that he didn''t want to wear them from the bottom of his heart. After all, it was too bad for his demeanor.

    But as long as you can go in, what''s unacceptable!

 Chapter 682

    The reason why we have to do this is to tease the pepper.

    "I want to wear them. How nice these shoes are! It suits me at first sight! " This meeting son Su night in order to coax often porridge happy, is completely tongue in cheek, where still tube he just said what ah.

    It''s all kinds of words against conscience. If you close your eyes and mind, how do you like it! In the first sentence, the others are much simpler. You can jump out smoothly without any psychological pressure.

    Su Ye''s face is not red and she is out of breath. She seems to have nothing to do with it. She can''t see that she doesn''t go against her heart. She thinks how much she likes those shoes.

    If it wasn''t for the unabashed dislike in his eyes when he first saw the shoes, he would have been impressed by his acting skills.

    It''s a pity not to be an actor!

    But Chang Cong didn''t interrupt Su Ye''s performance. He looked at it with great interest and commented on it. This acting skill is really OK!

    Su Ye Bala said a lot, but the latter didn''t say a word. Su Ye suddenly felt that something was not right and raised her head subconsciously.

    See, often gruel gruel hasn''t had time to astringe complete joking eyes.

    Su ye:! " I don''t know what''s going on. It''s obvious that he wants to tease people, but his skill is inferior to others. On the contrary, he was teased by others!

    "Often porridge!" Su ye gnashes her teeth and wants to take two bites directly. This woman is so hateful. Is she happy to see herself like this!

    If Chang Cong knew Su Ye''s mental activities, he would tell him that he was really happy

    "Ha ha ha, Su ye, you are so interesting. Ha ha ha..." seeing Su ye find her careful thinking, Chang Cong simply doesn''t continue to hide. God knows how hard it is for her to suppress her smile. It''s really not easy, OK!

    "You wicked woman!" Su Ye''s face is gloomy. How can he be bullied every time! Looking at Chang Cong''s more and more brilliant smiling face, Su ye only feels that she is not good as a whole.

    Fingers ready to move, want to punish the woman who laughs.

    "Porridge, what happened? How can I hear someone call you? " The opposite door suddenly opened. Granny Li came out of the house and looked anxiously at the direction of the door.

    The sound insulation inside is not very good. If the sound is louder, you can hear it inside the room.

    In addition, Su Ye was just stimulated by Chang Cong, and her whole mood was excited. The voice calling her name was especially loud. Granny Li was cooking, and she heard someone calling Chang Cong''s name outside.

    It''s on the other side of the door. In addition, Granny Li treats congee as her granddaughter. Naturally, she has to take more care of it, so she opens the door to have a look.

    I didn''t expect that when I opened the door, I saw a tall man standing at the door of the porridge, blocking the porridge. I could see the corner of the porridge standing at the door.

    Granny Li is at a loss. What''s the situation?

    "Ah, Granny Li, it''s nothing. It''s fun." Hearing Granny Li''s voice, Chang Cong''s heart was crying. Granny Li must have heard the noise just now. She misunderstood that something had happened to her.

    Chang Cong looks outside the door, but Su Ye''s body is too high, which blocks Chang Cong tightly. Chang Cong, who is a little disgusted, pulls Su Ye''s body aside for a while, and then sees Granny Li standing at the door, with some worry in her eyes.

    Su Ye was unprepared, so she was moved to one side of the wall by the congee bala. She looked at the old woman standing at the door, and then at the little pepper with a gentle attitude.

    Su Ye tut said, this woman, change face is really fast, how can''t be gentle to herself? Su Ye fell into deep doubt.

    Su ye turned around so that Granny Li could see his face clearly. She was a handsome young man. Looking at Cong''s reaction, he didn''t seem to be a bad man.

    Granny Li thought deeply, and then she had a smile on her face. She looked at Su ye with a very kind smile. It was because she was too kind that Su Ye felt a little fluffy.

    It must be his illusion, thought Suye.

    "Who is this?" After knowing that there was nothing wrong with the congee, Grandma forgot the congee directly, and the whole person''s sight was on Su Ye''s body.

    At present, Granny Li is very satisfied with Su Ye. She is tall and looks good. She looks like a person who will hurt others, but she doesn''t know how to be a person.

    Yes, grandma has been preconceived as Su Ye''s boyfriend. Granny Li is happy now. You know, she always hoped that she could find a boyfriend.

    She''s a little girl''s family. The burden on her is too heavy. We should find a reliable person to take good care of her! But porridge always does not take this matter in mind, grandma can only look anxious, also has no way to do anything.

    Granny Li''s eyes hurt her heart. After thinking about it for such a long time, Granny can be regarded as watching Chang Cong come all the way. Naturally, she knows how hard it is for her to be a little girl.

    She was still worried, thinking about when the little girl would be able to find someone to take care of her, which brought her such a big surprise in a flash.

    Granny Li is really more satisfied with Su Ye. If he can take good care of porridge, it''s not bad, but he has to ask about all aspects of the situation

    So Granny Li decided this matter unilaterally, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    Su ye: "it''s just a simple question. Why is he so nervous? Uneasily, he straightened up, stood upright, and looked decent.

    Chang Cong was pulled aside by his grandmother, looking at the fantastic scene at a loss. What''s the situation?

    "My name is Suye. I''m pepper''s... Er friend." Su Yeh smiles brightly. He always knows what can make others feel the most. He has no pressure to do this kind of thing.

    After all, he has known Granny Li for so many years, so he didn''t hesitate to show his kindness to Granny Li. He can see that little pepper seems to attach great importance to the old man.

    When Su Ye noticed this, he had no airs at all. Naturally, people close to him should have a good relationship first. After all, only by successfully breaking into the enemy can he do other things!

 Chapter 683

    Su ye said that these things he has considered are perfect, there is no problem at all!

    But in the matter of the relationship, Su Ye quirky pause, in fact, his mind flashed a moment of thought, whether or not in front of his grandmother directly said he was pepper''s boyfriend.

    Looking at the little pepper''s attention to this grandmother, I''m not sure if I say so, little pepper really won''t refute!

    But this idea existed in his head for less than two seconds. He could not do such things. Although he really liked pepper, he was not willing to do things that forced him.

    He knows that little pepper is a character who doesn''t like to be bound. If he really says that, maybe it will be self defeating. Grandma said it in the past, but little pepper

    Su Ye is afraid to play off. If pepper ignores him, he will cry to death, so she reluctantly uses a friend as an explanation, and comforts herself silently. Her boyfriend is also a friend, right

    "Pepper?" As a result, grandma''s attention was completely attracted by another thing, pepper? What is pepper?

    Looking at Grandma''s puzzled eyes, Su yecai finds that she accidentally says the code name she gave to Chang Cong. She is surprised, but she still smiles brightly on her face. She can''t see the slightest mistake.

    "That''s the nickname of porridge. It''s called nickname outside." Su night deliberately said the topic of some ambiguous, nickname what, a listen like what will be between intimate relations!

    Su Ye complacently pick eyebrows, he is not a lie, this is his nickname to often porridge!

    Chang Cong: "I feel that something is wrong. I want to open my mouth and say something. I find that I can''t find any breakthrough point. I don''t know where to start.

    She opened her mouth, didn''t make any sound, and then she closed it silently. It''s estimated that even if she really asked, Su YeYe could find some messy excuses to deal with her, but she could see it clearly.

    "Oh, so it is. It''s OK. It''s OK." Granny Li was obviously very satisfied with Su Ye''s answer. She said, why did a little pepper suddenly come out? It turned out that it was the nickname of young people, but she was really old.

    But Su Ye''s words, also successfully let Grandma firm, sure enough, the relationship between the two people is very close things, otherwise how can there be such things as nicknames exist!

    Then looking at Su Ye''s line of sight is more gentle, it seems that it is still quite polite.

    "What do you do? How much money can you make a month? Do you have a car at home? Do you have a house? " Granny Li has now almost confirmed that the relationship between Su ye and congee is not simple, so some things must be asked clearly.

    At least you have to have a serious job. If you want to give porridge a certain sense of security, the more granny thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. Her decision today is really right. Porridge, the girl, must not notice so many things.

    Chang Cong: "there are three black lines on my head. What''s grandma asking!

    "Grandma, we''re just friends..." at the beginning, we didn''t notice anything, so if these problems come out, if we don''t think there''s something wrong with it, it''s really hard to say.

    Obviously, grandma misunderstood the relationship between them. I want to know that Granny Li had been worried about her life before. I hope she can find a boyfriend to take care of her as soon as possible.

    It''s just that Chang Cong didn''t care about it all the time, so she put it off again and again. Granny Li didn''t have a good way to deal with her.

    This meeting happened to be seen by Granny Li. She was staying with a man, and the man behaved like a brain hole in Chang Cong. Granny must have misunderstood.

    "You don''t talk, these things always want to ask clear, you don''t have to worry about, grandma just come." Granny Li didn''t want to pay any attention to Chang Cong, and even pushed her back again, making it clear that she didn''t need to be involved in this matter any more.

    It''s obvious that she is embarrassed to see Chang Cong as it is now. She knows. She was young too! It''s normal for a girl to be shy. She understands it, so just give it to her. Granny Li says she can do it.

    Chang Cong What happened that she didn''t know?

    Su ye: "looking at Chang Cong''s insistent appearance, he almost died of laughter. Obviously, he also fully knew grandma''s mind.

    No wonder he always thinks that grandma seems to be a little too enthusiastic. It''s because of a misunderstanding! To say that often porridge know grandma''s mind, just feel embarrassed, want to stop.

    So Su Ye is totally different. He just needs to clap his hands! Why does he want to make a good impression on this grandmother? He just wants to brush the impression points!

    Now it''s good. Grandma''s mind is full of worries, which can save him a lot of trouble. Su Ye says that it has nothing to do with him. It''s grandma''s own opinion!

    His face became more and more brilliant with a smile, which was in line with Granny Li''s surprise. He did not pay attention to the existence of Chang Cong, but was extremely kind to granny.

    "Grandma, my family is in business. I''ll take over my father''s class. Grandma can rest assured that she has a car and a house at home. She''s very safe." Su Ye seems to be unaware of her grandmother''s purpose. She has questions and answers like a primary school student.

    The expression on her face was so clever that she had to say that Su Ye really would please the old people. She didn''t have much time to coax her grandmother into obedience. She was just like an outsider.

    Su Ye is so clever. It''s obvious that grandma''s heart is very hot. She seems to be a good child. She should be good at porridge.

    "That''s good, that''s good." This time, grandma directly came forward to hold Su Ye''s hand, with a loving look, and her eyes turned white.

    What''s the trend!

    But Su ye, who usually seems to be fooling around, is very abnormal today. She has a very good attitude towards her grandmother, which makes Chang Cong wonder if she has any problems and hallucinations!

    This meeting Granny Li began to talk with Su ye, and they reached a strange consensus.

    "Porridge this wench, you don''t look like she is not easy to contact, in fact, ah, the little girl''s heart is very kind, on the road to see a cat and dog have to buy things to feed."

 Chapter 684

    "What''s more, she seems to be omnipotent. In fact, she is very careless in her life. She can''t take care of herself at all. Once she went out and locked herself out..."

    Seeing grandma speak more and more energetically, Su ye also a serious look of listening, like special attention in general, often porridge eyelids jump badly.

    Let Grandma continue to say, I''m afraid that even his own background will have to be explained, and quickly went forward a few steps to separate the two.

    Also don''t care so much, directly grasped Su Ye''s hand.

    "..." originally, she wanted to break away from Suye and continue to chat with Granny Li for a while. Obviously, granny knows a lot about little pepper. If she listened more, she would know more about little pepper.

    As a result, Su Ye''s smooth and soft touch on her hand made her change her mind in a moment. She was so hopeless that she didn''t move. She let Chang Cong pull her hand, leaving only a silly smile on her face.

    "Grandma, we have something else to do. Let''s go into the room and talk to you another day." Chang Cong''s smile was sincere, as if he really thought so.

    In fact, she was so angry that it was impossible for her to talk to Granny Li. She was obviously convinced that Suye was her boyfriend.

    But Su Ye is not too busy to watch here. It''s always in line with Grandma''s words. The tacit understanding between them is amazing.

    She had to doubt that she was the outsider!

    Helpless, can only temporarily separate the two people, in order to avoid things continue to get out of control, later to find a chance to explain with Granny Li!

    Chang porridge originally thought Su ye would resist and continue to do things, so he held Su Ye''s hand tightly in his hand and threatened him silently. Unexpectedly, the people behind him were surprisingly quiet.

    Although Chang Cong''s heart was strange, he was also relieved that the man was quiet and he could deal with Granny Li with less trouble.

    Whenever you look back, you will find that the man behind you has no other expression except the smirk on his face. Obviously, the two people''s thinking is no longer on the same line at all!

    Apart from Chang Cong himself, the other two noticed the intimate gesture between them.

    What else did grandma want to say? When she saw Chang Cong holding Su Ye''s hand, Su Ye looked happy, and her grandmother also opened her smile.

    It''s her old fool. It''s a sweet time for others now. She has to waste her time here, so that they can''t get along with each other! Chang Cong has no idea. Granny Li''s thinking is like taking a train. She''s running farther and farther

    "Yes, it''s grandma''s fault. She forgets time when she talks!" Grandma looked at the two people''s eyes, that is called a kind ah, which mixed with a kind of emotion, called satisfaction.

    Chang Cong: "I always feel that things are getting more and more chaotic

    After biting my teeth, there is no other way, so I have to continue to stick to it.

    "By the way, grandma has made breakfast. Do you want to go to grandma''s house for breakfast?" Grandma always feels that she hasn''t seen enough of these two children and wants to stay a little longer.

    Chang Cong quickly waved his hand to refuse, what a joke, she is absolutely not able to give grandma and Suye contact opportunities, otherwise also refers to what kind of trouble will come out!

    The intuition in Chang Cong''s heart is extremely strong, and it''s not allowed to happen!

    As a result, the man behind is a step faster than her.

    "No..."

    "No, grandma. The porridge is delicious. We are going to have breakfast together." Su Ye sticks out her head from the side of Chang Cong''s neck. Chang Cong deliberately presses Su Ye behind her to avoid too much contact with her grandmother.

    Now it''s good. With Su Ye''s action, it''s like holding congee in her arms.

    As the distance between the two people drew closer, Su night could almost smell the smell of porridge, and never seen what perfume she wore on porridge, but there was a fragrance on the woman.

    He was very disgusted with the messy fragrance and pungent smell of those women, which often made him feel very disgusted, but the pepper was not the same. He was not disgusted with the taste of her.

    On the contrary, I like it very much and can''t help getting closer.

    In order to avoid often porridge found what is not appropriate, Su night forced to restrain himself want to close to action, two people keep a subtle distance.

    Chang Cong felt the action of the man behind him. He wanted to move, but after listening to the meaning of Chang Cong''s words, Chang Cong stopped.

    Looking at grandma laughing happily, this man is on the road for once, to save her a big trouble, otherwise in order to persuade Granny Li, I''m afraid it will take some thought.

    But Su Ye didn''t think so. He just thought that the pepper had already cooked the meal. He couldn''t miss it! After all, this is the first time to eat the rice made of small peppers. I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future. Of course, I can''t miss it!

    Although they have different ideas, fortunately, the results are the same.

    Grandma looked at their intimate posture, first stunned, and then reacted. It seems that the feeling is good, and she can finally rest assured!

    "It''s grandma''s mistake. You''re lucky. The food made by the little girl tastes good." Granny Li said with a smile that she often comes and goes, and Granny Li can often eat the rice made of congee. Naturally, it is very clear.

    "I smell it through the door." Su Ye smiles and inhales. Although it''s exaggerated, it''s unexpected that it''s true, which makes grandma more satisfied.

    Listening to the conversation between them, Chang Cong felt that his face would be stiff with a smile. I don''t know why grandma likes Su ye so much. She is just a WAN pants!

    "Then grandma won''t disturb you. Go to dinner quickly. Come here often in the future. You can chat with Grandma!" Grandma waved, indicating that they could go back to dinner.

    But I don''t forget to wish Su ye would come often. She has to explain more things!

    "That''s nature!" Su Ye is waiting for this sentence, "she will often come to see grandma in the future!" I''ve gone too far in today''s work. I''m afraid the pepper is going to trouble him. He''s worried about what to do.

    Grandma''s words undoubtedly gave him an excellent opportunity. If he came again, he could be said to come to see grandma! This is what grandma said in person. I think little pepper can''t do anything.

    How bright Su Ye''s smile is, how stiff the smile on Chang Cong''s face is.

    There''s no end to this

    But she can''t say anything. I have to say, it''s really frustrating

 Chapter 685

    The other two people''s tacit understanding simply ignored the existence of Chang Cong. After grandma''s explanation, she turned around and went straight back to her house, ignoring the two people behind her.

    Su ye, however, naturally takes Chang Cong by the hand. As usual, he goes to his home. As expected, the more he goes, the stronger the flavor of rice will be.

    I''m about to have a meal made of small pepper. Originally, because I smelled the fragrance, Suye was very looking forward to it. In addition, grandma just praised the cooking skills of small pepper, Suye was even more excited.

    I wish I could run to the table right now and have a meal made of small peppers.

    Grandma disappeared, often porridge dangerous squint eyes, feel behind the dangerous line of sight, Su night body gradually stiff up.

    In my heart, I''m constantly crying bad. I''m finished. I just accidentally forgot that there''s a lot of chili peppers. Recalling that I just had a series of almost fatal behaviors, Su Ye wiped herself in a cold sweat.

    "Did you have a good time?" Su night thousand hide ten thousand hide, always don''t hide past, should come of still want to come of.

    With the gloomy voice of Chang Cong, Su Ye closes her eyes in despair. He is wrong. He should have talked with Granny Li for a while.

    At least when Granny Li was present, pepper was a smart girl. At least he had never seen pepper behave like that before.

    It''s a mistake. I just wanted to eat the breakfast made of small peppers. I forgot this one

    The regret in Su Ye''s heart is that time can turn back in an instant, but now it''s an unrealistic thing. Su Ye has no way but to turn around.

    His face was naturally changed into a smiling look. He looked like he didn''t know anything. He was innocent and pitiful.

    It''s worth mentioning that even under such circumstances, Su ye still didn''t let go of Chang Cong''s hand, holding her hand tightly. Of course, there was no clue in her expression.

    It''s like he didn''t notice it himself. He had a fluke in his heart. Before, little chili didn''t find his little action. Maybe he didn''t find it either

    It''s a pity that Chang Cong has a delicate mind. Without his grandmother, Chang Cong''s sober mind came back in an instant.

    Su night this turn around, often porridge porridge found two people''s hands are still holding it, eyes flash a bit confused, this is God when things? When did the two hands get together?

    In the heart accept stuffy, the action on the hand but the slightest not slow, quietly drew his hand back, the action is extremely natural.

    Both of them have their own thoughts, so it seems that they don''t know each other, but actually they have their own thoughts.

    Su Ye wept silently in her heart and rubbed her fingers against each other, just like Chang Cong''s hand was still in her palm.

    Are girls'' hands so soft? I really want to take more time

    Although I still want to do it again in my heart, Su Ye doesn''t have the action of half a minute, just like she doesn''t notice the action of Chang Cong.

    Are you kidding me? Under such circumstances, if he makes any small moves and makes a little bit of death, I''m afraid it''s true today, it''s better than he doesn''t want to go into pepper''s house again

    "What are you talking about? What are you playing with? " Su Ye''s innocent appearance seemed to be that he really didn''t know what Chang Cong was saying.

    "By the way, I''m going to wear these lovely slippers. The more I look at them, the more I like them." Su Ye picked up the pair of slippers that she took out from the beginning of Chang Cong, and exaggeratedly said that she was going to wear them on her feet.

    In fact, it''s su ye who wants to take the opportunity to avoid the sight of Chang Cong. God knows why this little girl''s sight is so terrible, which seems to be different from her usual sight.

    What flashed through Su Ye''s mind, but soon disappeared, and he didn''t know what was going on.

    What''s more, this meeting really didn''t have so much thought. After all, he never left his sight on his back, and he began to show his teeth on his face.

    Sorry, this time it seems to be a bit of a play off, Su night heart bitterly, early know just don''t so deliberately tease her, now good, can put oneself to toss in.

    Looking at Su ye like that, Chang Cong is about to be laughed at. It''s just like hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. It''s too childish.

    After spending so much time with Su ye, if Chang Cong can''t see Su Ye''s careful thinking, she''s really hopeless! Obviously, the man is deliberately changing the topic, trying to make her forget it.

    In fact, Chang Cong didn''t get angry at all, just because Su ye did go too far this time. Granny Li was the one she cared about, so she would think more about it when she did things.

    Otherwise, it would not be impossible to stop Su ye when she said that, because she was afraid that Granny Li would be sad.

    But let her so let Su night, obviously also impossible, this man is simply that kind to give a little sunshine on the bright.

    If I don''t teach him a lesson this time, I''m not sure what he will do in the future!

    "One more chance." Chang Cong''s eyes narrowed dangerously, as if they were on the verge of an outbreak. Su Ye wanted to fish in troubled waters and took the opportunity to turn the matter over, but it was obvious that Chang Cong didn''t intend to give him this opportunity.

    Su Ye''s despair is the true description of "the water of West Lake, my tears ~". He wished there could be a hole in the ground. He would go in immediately. It''s like a day.

    Want to check the face of little pepper, or to judge what stage it will be, but see the expressionless appearance on Chang Cong''s face, Su ye can''t help it.

    Ma Ma, this woman is terrible. He wants to go home

    "Oh, hee hee, I just think Granny Li is very kind and reminds me of my granny, so I talked for a while more. There''s absolutely no other meaning!"

    Su Ye''s eyes are sincere. It''s like if you say one more word, it''s absolutely bullying him. He''s serious and innocent~

    Looking at the little pepper''s look, it seemed that there was no fluctuation. Su yeyan closed her heart and continued to work hard.

    "I don''t have any other thoughts. Look, I''ll come back as soon as you say it." Su night stands two fingers to make assurance appearance.

    In fact, it is true, just a little different from what Su ye said.

 Chapter 686

    He would come back so obediently, because he would be held by the little pepper, he was reluctant to break away, otherwise he designated to pull Granny Li to chat for a while.

    After all, it seems that Granny Li knows a lot about pepper. If he listens a little more, he will know more about pepper.

    He is reluctant to go away, but under the balance of two phases, Su ye still has no promising choice of Chang Cong, which just appears his clever scene.

    "Oh? Is that right? " Often porridge porridge to smile at Su night, straight stare at Su night the whole person has goose bumps, stretched out his hand to rub his arm, just a little more comfortable.

    "Oh, well, I admit it! It''s just a little too much. I promise I won''t do it next time, OK? " Su Ye broke the jar and broke it. She couldn''t stand the constant gruel.

    He''s a bad person. If he''s tossed about by pepper, he''s going to explode. It''s better to tell the truth and have a good time.

    It''s estimated that now that pepper is forcing herself, she doesn''t intend to let him escape easily. Su ye can see that pepper is no worse than herself if it''s the whole person.

    If you give changcong a higher platform, you may have poked a hole in the sky now.

    Su Ye doesn''t know. In fact, she is the truth unconsciously. After all, this is not Chang Cong''s real identity. Her real identity is only high.

    To some extent, Chang''s skill of making porridge is no worse than him. They are all the images of a little devil, but she doesn''t know them for the time being. But some things, even if her identity changes, her character can''t be hidden.

    So often porridge will show from time to time with their own identity is not the same thing.

    "No next time." Finally, I heard that Su Ye was on the road. Chang Cong thought he would continue to insist for a while. In the heart pour is a sigh of relief, finally is willing to let Su night.

    Su ye can''t laugh or cry. The morning has been really full of ups and downs!

    Looking at Chang Cong, she glanced at him and pulled him away. She went to the room. Su Ye silently touched her nose and knew that this matter had been exposed for the time being. It was a melancholy!

    It''s too hard. It''s too hard to be a man!

    Anyway, he just said that he would not take the initiative to find something. If any grandmother wants to take the initiative to say something to him, it''s not his business. Su ye thought quietly in her heart. Her little abacus was crackling in her heart, and she was obviously drilling a hole.

    Anyway, little pepper didn''t say this, don''t let ang... Su Ye steals music, lowers her head, and wears that pair of pink slippers.

    It has to be said that Su Ye feels that her soul has been hit. In fact, her shoes look lovely with two rabbit ears.

    However, that is completely in the eyes of girls! He''s a man! male! How can a boy wear such a motherly shoe!

    Obviously, Chang Cong didn''t want to pay any attention to him any more, and let him live and die on his own. Su Ye smoked from the corner of her mouth, a woman without conscience! So easy to ignore him!

    It''s also strange. When Chang Cong grabs him, Su Ye''s heart is sad. She wants Chang Cong to disappear in front of him, so that he can have a chance to breathe.

    But Chang Cong would let him go as he wanted. Instead, he was uncomfortable again. He looked at Chang Cong resentfully. It was obvious that the latter didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Su ye turned his mouth uninteresting.

    He bowed down, looked at the small pink slippers and sighed. It was obvious that he would like to continue to tease pepper with these shoes. There was no way to achieve this.

    Fortunately, just now is not no harvest, although a little reluctantly, almost let himself fall in, but the result is still good! Su Yexin thought of it.

    It''s like the man who was just tossed and tried to get into the crack in the ground is not him

    "Hiss, it''s too small..." Su ye, who managed to persuade herself to accept this pair of pink rabbit shoes, was in trouble as soon as she stretched out her feet.

    Just make complaints about the color and dress of Tucao shoes, but he completely ignores how a big man can wear these small slippers.

    Su Ye looked down at her nondescript feet. One third of her heel fell on the outside of her shoes. It was really funny.

    Just as Chang Cong came out of the kitchen, he heard Su Ye''s murmur, followed Su Ye''s voice, and put his eyes on his feet.

    "Puff..." seeing the scene clearly, Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing.

    It''s really hard for Su ye to squeeze into her shoes, just to hold on.

    However, apart from the size, Su Ye''s shoes are really nice to wear. Wearing pink doesn''t look like she imagined.

    Su Ye''s skin is very white, with this pair of pink slippers, inexplicably some delicate, coupled with Su Ye''s embarrassed look, it is unexpected some... Lovely.

    "You laugh! A woman without conscience Su night here is still embarrassed, there often porridge even directly smile out, this let Su night how to endure.

    Who is the reason that he will become like this! She has a smile! Su Ye is so angry! I want to teach Chang Cong a lesson, but after moving my feet, I find that my action is completely restricted by this pair of slippers.

    It''s OK to pace slowly, if you want to move a little faster... Then you''re waiting for a close contact with the earth.

    Don''t ask Su Ye how he knows. He will tell you that if he hadn''t just reacted quickly, he would have been lying on the ground

    Aware of this, Su Ye''s face looks more wonderful, just like overturning a five color plate.

    Chang Cong: "looking at Su Ye''s appearance that he is about to explode, Chang Cong closes his mouth wisely. It can be seen that Su Ye is really a little angry. Moreover, it''s really hard for him to wear these shoes.

    Often porridge rare some conscience.

    "If you are wronged, please bear it for a while. There are really no shoes you can wear." Chang porridge decided to be friendly to Su Ye Shun Mao. After all, this morning, he was also very upset.

    "Hum!" Su Ye is very satisfied with the weakness in Chang Cong''s words, but his face can''t be seen by Chang Cong.

    So extremely proud "hum" a, chest up, want to go forward.

    "Be careful..."

    "Ah..."

 Chapter 687

    Two people''s voices sounded at the same time, one was worried, the other was in pain.

    "You are really..." Chang porridge looked at Su ye, who was lying on the cupboard with her legs in her arms. She almost wrote "how stupid you are" on her face.

    "Don''t look!" Su Ye''s face is all red. With his handsome face, it''s quite pleasant. If his tone is not so angry, it would be better.

    Often gruel shrugged, know Su night is embarrassed, but looking at him some painful appearance, often gruel or decided to intimate ask: "that, really don''t need help?"

    With pain and shame, Su ye, who was eager to disappear in front of Chang Cong, was hit by Chang Cong again

    The teeth clenched: "no! Yes! Yes

    Chang Cong: "the guy who wants to live and lose face turns around and cleans up the house. She can''t get on with it without her help!

    Turning around, the corners of Chang Cong''s mouth began to rise crazily. There was no way. Although Su ye had just bumped into the cupboard, he was really distressed.

    But it doesn''t stop her from laughing! Just now, if it wasn''t for Su Ye''s self-esteem, seeing that he was about to explode, Chang Cong would have begun to laugh.

    The man held his head high in the first second, like a pair of haughty look, and then he put it on the foot of the cupboard, holding his leg in pain. It''s too graphic, OK.

    Chang Cong''s heart is already crazy! Let you deliberately put on airs! Think she didn''t see it, Su yemingming eyes with a smile, but also have to put on airs.

    Now it''s better to ask for trouble! Don''t say, she wants to hide and laugh for a while immediately, otherwise she wants to suppress smile to suppress madness, still leave some face for Su Ye.

    Su Ye doesn''t know at all. She looks a little stiff, but she is trying to smile.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s figure finally disappeared in front of her eyes, Su Ye''s formal face became distorted in an instant, holding her legs for fear that she might cry out if she was not careful.

    He looked at the short cabinet next to him with his head down, and wanted to kick a few feet to relieve his anger. He really hated me!

    He managed to raise his position. Unexpectedly, without going out for two steps, he bumped into the small cabinet next to him, which was painful in a moment!

    Su Ye wants to swear! But little pepper is still watching in front of him. He can''t say anything. He just can''t make a sound, just like he doesn''t hurt at all.

    But if Chang Cong knew what he thought, she would tell him. In fact, she knew it must be very painful, because Su Ye''s face was red, OK

    Su ye that regret! As soon as I knew him, I went there directly, but I didn''t want to be artificial. I waved my fist according to the cupboard, and I was afraid that pepper would suddenly come out and see his action. Su Ye didn''t dare to delay too long.

    Looked up, hopped toward the sofa, until the whole person buried in the sofa, Su night just relaxed, too difficult, he is too difficult!

    Originally, one leg was hard enough. Who knew that one leg was limited by the slipper on her feet. Su Ye wanted to run barefoot.

    However, considering that this is the first time to come to Chili''s home, we must leave a good impression on chili! So Su Ye stubbornly side up a leg, the other side hard toward the sofa jump past.

    In fact, as far as his messy performance is concerned, there will be no good image... It''s just his own fantasy.

    For Su ye, it''s really the water of the West Lake, my tears~

    At this meeting, Su Yeh just stopped and looked at the surrounding environment. She just focused on making noise. Although she came in, she didn''t have time to see what the place where little chili lived looked like.

    I don''t know why. At a glance, Su Ye felt that this was the place where little chili lived, which was full of her breath.

    Although the house is not big, but it makes people feel very warm, have the feeling of home, Suye a little fell in love with this place, vaguely looking at the windowsill place seems to have a piece of green, Suye some curious walked past.

    "Wow, pepper, do you sell flowers at home?" Looking at the flowers and plants all over the balcony, Su Ye doubted for a moment whether he had strayed into some mysterious space.

    It has to be said that the eyes full of flowers and willows are really shocking. Su Ye never thought that there was such a place in Chang Cong''s home.

    Over there, there are two fried eggs in his hand, which are still hot. Listening to Su Ye''s voice, he looks up.

    "Not so much at first, but more and more." Chang Cong shrugged her shoulders. Originally, she didn''t want to raise so many, but the owner of the flower shop below the community was so enthusiastic that she had to give her a pot of any new variety every time.

    Do not accept the boss will be angry, often porridge also have no way ah, can only raise down.

    Coincidentally, I don''t know if Chang Cong really has any talent for raising flowers. It''s clear that these flowers are delicate, and they may not be able to be raised deliberately.

    The flowers and plants here are very good. She usually doesn''t have much time to take care of them. She just tries to squeeze out time to water them. I didn''t expect that they all live well.

    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Make complaints about the gruel porridge and Sue night, and after listening to sue night, it is almost impossible to Tucao, it is all the little guys who are stubborn.

    Even though he was so neglected, he could live a good life. When the old man brought back a pot of Epiphyllum, he had to keep it fresh and see it open with his own eyes.

    I promise I can keep it well, but it withered in two days... Since you, Su Ye has never raised any flowers and plants.

    Of course, Su ye will never tell Chang Cong about this kind of disgrace. To say it is to destroy its glorious and great image!

    Looking at Su Ye''s amazing look at the flowers and plants, Chang Cong gave him a white look

    "Wash your hands and come to dinner." Porridge was very hot, just outside the door to chat with Granny Li Kung Fu, but just let the temperature of porridge become just right.

    "Come on As soon as I heard this, Su Ye wanted to see more for a while.

    "Hiss, it smells good!" To the living room, Suye took a deep breath.

 Chapter 688

    Full of rice flavor, Su Ye was cured immediately, and she felt that her life had become better in an instant.

    "Hiss, ouch, it hurts..." Su Ye wanted to take the opportunity to take a piece of bread first, but as a result, her hand just touched the plate, she was beaten by Chang Cong.

    "Wash your hands first." Often porridge porridge head also didn''t lift of decision su night of action, hand all don''t wash still want to touch to eat.

    Originally, she didn''t exert much strength on her hand, but Su Ye deliberately exaggerated her tone and action. Chang Cong didn''t pay attention to him at all.

    Su ye: "obviously he moves fast enough. How did this woman find out? Is it difficult to predict in advance?, You can eat early after washing!

    Chang Cong naturally ignores his boring questions. Su Ye shakes her head and goes to the kitchen to wash her hands.

    "It''s done. It''s done." Su Ye looks like a monkey. She''s in her twenties. She looks like a child in a kindergarten.

    Often porridge porridge doubt is this period of time with those children stay too long, to assimilate him.

    "Oh, delicious..." Su Ye finished washing his hands, and Chang congee naturally would not hinder him any more, so Su Ye successfully ate the breakfast made by Chang congee.

    After the first bite, Su Yeh agreed. Granny Li said it was really good, and the craft of pepper was really good.

    Although it''s just a simple breakfast, Su Ye feels delicious. I don''t know if it''s good for the filter of congee.

    Looking at Su Ye''s dancing, Chang Cong felt that his forehead began to slip down the black line.

    "If you don''t eat well, I''ll throw you down." Chang Cong is holding congee in one hand and holding chopsticks in the other. Looking at Su Ye''s eyes, it''s almost like killing. It''s obvious that Chang Cong is serious.

    It''s just a breakfast. This man can be so restless, even if he takes porridge. Where does this man get so much energy to lift the table.

    Su ye: "I look at Chang Cong with a rather resentful look in my eyes." I praise you for your delicious cooking? Or do you have to say it''s not delicious at all? " Su night also want to explain for themselves, the dead in the edge of being thrown down to test.

    He''s so wronged, isn''t he! It''s clear that all he said are good words. Why treat him like this! He''s not convinced!

    As a result, he just got the eyes of Chang Cong, which was even more cool. Su ye said: "I''m not sure."

    Looking at Chang Cong, there is a trend that he wants to put down his chopsticks. Putting down his chopsticks means that he will come to clean him up! Su Ye quickly lowers his head to eat. He doesn''t speak! There are no human rights!

    So the table was quiet, leaving only two people''s quiet sound. The table manners of the two people were very good, and there was almost no noise, only the occasional sound of chopsticks hitting the bowl.

    Su Ye was a little surprised. His table manners were completely learned by the old man at the beginning. He said that it was a matter of style. He should never mix water with it, or he would be laughed at.

    At the beginning, Su yepi was so fierce that he liked to fight against the old man. He had to do whatever he was asked to do. At the beginning, for the sake of table manners, he made a lot of trouble.

    It can be said that it''s really the shadow of Su Ye''s childhood. Learning is completely in the hand, and the pain is in the heart.

    So Su Ye is really surprised at the table manners of Chang Cong. He is specially trained, and even can''t catch up with Chang Cong, who has no learning experience.

    He knows the situation of Chang Cong''s family. According to the truth, she should have no chance to receive higher education on table manners.

    How does it look, not only standard, but also aesthetic?

    With doubts in her heart, Su Ye watched the action of Chang Cong while eating. The more she looked, the more pleasing she felt. She couldn''t help it. Even if she simply ate, Su ye could see something different from Chang Cong

    The table manners of changcong are naturally not acceptable to this "changcong". Before she lost her memory, she was not an ordinary person.

    It''s not too much to say that it''s a top class family. After all, at that time, not all the things involved in the family were business. They were involved in all aspects. It''s hard to understand them in one sentence or two because of the wide information network and the large circle.

    Otherwise, the memory of Chang Cong would not be eliminated immediately after the accident, and she would be sent away from that place. Otherwise, it is really unknown whether Chang Cong can live to this day.

    Therefore, the table manners of changcong are not comparable to those of ordinary people. When Su Ye was a beginner, she was just pressed to learn a fur. It seemed perfect on the surface, but in fact, she didn''t have a soul.

    This is what Su night as like as two peas in the Ming Dynasty. It is the feeling that the porridge is more beautiful.

    Although the memory is gone, but some things are engraved in the bone, naturally will not forget, like instinct, in contact with something, will automatically jump out.

    "What do you want me to do if you don''t eat?" No matter how big her heart is, Su Ye''s sight is going to stick to her. She can''t feel it!

    Endure again and again, finally in Su night the sixth time to her eyes, often porridge wood a face, looking at Su night.

    Leng buting was caught by Su ye: "swallow the rice just in his mouth.

    "Good looking." It''s so cute. He just thinks it''s good-looking!

    Chang Cong: "it''s hopeless.

    Looking at Chang Cong, Su ye also knew that she was afraid that her action was too obvious. She was also embarrassed by the little pepper. She said that her behavior was like a psycho!

    It''s hard for Su ye to have such self-consciousness. It''s not easy! I want to explain that I just think her table manners are good, but I always feel strange.

    Su Ye was a little depressed, but just because of this, she didn''t do anything strange, and finally finished her breakfast. Come here at six. It''s almost eight after breakfast.

    It is quite conceivable that there make complaints about the strange things in the middle.

    After dinner, Chang Cong simply cleaned up the tableware. Originally, Su Ye wanted to help. After all, he just ate the meal made of Chang Cong and always felt that he should do something.

    So Mr. Su, who had never been in the kitchen, rolled his sleeves to go in, and then stood in front of the pool, not knowing what to do.

    "Oh, thank God you didn''t trouble me."

 Chapter 689

    Then he was mercilessly driven out by Chang Cong. Seeing Su Ye''s driver, Chang Cong knew that the young master had never touched these things.

    If he is really allowed to "help" here, she often ponders that she is afraid that she is far away from moving. She is afraid that he will blow up her kitchen because of Su Ye''s nature.

    Su ye: "standing at the door, he felt sad and touched his nose. He really wanted to help, but he really didn''t want to. The dislike in Pepper''s eyes was not covered up. Su Ye felt that his heart was hurt.

    However, he quietly estimated his ability, and he stepped back with no intention to move on. He was really afraid that he would make a mess of things.

    In that case, pepper would never let herself into her house for the second time.

    So after weighing the pros and cons of taking advantage of packing up more and staying with pepper for a while, but not coming back later, or waiting for another time, Suye made a decisive decision.

    He''d better look at the flowers. Anyway, he''s still in Chili''s house. Besides, he really likes the balcony. It looks lively and makes people happy.

    Because there was no trouble from Su ye, after about five minutes, Chang Cong had already cleaned up the house, and they were officially ready to go out.

    "Let''s give those flowers a name! It''s a better way to exchange feelings! " Until already out of the door to sit on the car, Su night is still talking about the balcony above those flowers and plants, a pair of more said more excited appearance.

    Even the brain hole is big open, want to give those flowers and plants a name, often porridge:.... "

    She looked at Su ye with serious eyes. In fact, she was thinking about the possibility of something in her mind.

    "You... Why are you looking at me like that?" Su night originally said is quite energetic, the result is cold not Ding to feel oneself flank spreads some strange sight.

    Looking at the past, I found that Chang Cong was serious.

    "Didn''t you finally find me handsome?" Don''t know what to think of, Su night immediately sat up straight body, even free out a hand Shun own hair.

    Come on, come on, after such a long time, is chili finally going to find her handsome? Although the time reaction is a little long, but Suye magnanimous said, he does not care with her in general!

    In Su night a pair of self feeling good appearance, often porridge originally still calm expression, finally taut not to live, full face is disgust.

    "I''m sure now." Originally, there were still some suspicious things, which were thoroughly determined by Su Ye.

    "Sure? What are you sure of? " Su night some at a loss of looking at often porridge porridge, how to feel the development of things with their own imagination is not the same?

    Shouldn''t women look at themselves like star eyes?

    "Make sure you''re retarded." Often porridge porridge a face of life can''t love, really don''t know how Su night is to live so big! Give Huacao a name, so many, what did he do! Make a table of mahjong!

    Su ye: "sure enough, if this woman is serious, nothing good will happen.

    "What''s wrong with the name? The beautiful flowers and plants are naturally worthy of my name..." although she was said by Chang Cong, Su ye also felt that what she just said was too naive.

    But for the sake of her own face, Su Ye decided to stick to it. It''s just to name Huacao! Wait, he got all the flowers and grass in his bath late!

    Chang Cong doesn''t even bother to pay attention to Su Ye talking to himself here. Now he is used to this mode of getting along with each other. Saying ten words of Chang Cong may be just a reply to "eh".

    I have to say, it''s really a tragic growing up song. Before, where anyone dared to treat him like this, it was the reverse state. When someone said ten words in front of him, he might have nodded his head.

    Even catch up with the interest is not good, what reaction is not given, the scene is how similar ah!

    But Su Ye didn''t feel anything wrong. He just thought that he liked the way he got along. Sure enough, habit is a terrible thing.

    "Dudududu..." Chang Cong''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and finally saved Su Ye''s tormented ears for a while.

    Say endless, often porridge porridge think there are a group of birds in their ears chirp endlessly, you ignore him is OK, if you ignore him, he said more energetic.

    This made Chang Cong wonder what structure Su Ye''s head was and how his character was so strange!

    Look at the caller ID clearly on the mobile phone. Chang Cong is in a good mood. It''s the number of the sealed home.

    Sure enough, as soon as I got through, the sweet and greasy voice of the little guy over there came.

    "Congzhou sister, Xiao Conghua miss you so much!" The little guy would lie on Feng Tingmo''s leg, holding a mobile phone in his hand. Feng Tingmo didn''t have any expression on his face, but he did act gently in his hand and then tied his hair to Xiao Conghua.

    Yes, you''re right. You''re just tying your hair. Who would have thought that the president Feng, who is famous outside, would be gently rubbing his hair to xiaoconghua!

    It''s really a sad history about how he can tie his hair. For details, please refer to the little guy''s sticky skills. Almost everything she wants to do, there is no failure.

    So spoil her fengtingmo, naturally will not refuse her request, so the hair skills, so successfully lit up, although, the effect is not very good, but the little guy like it!

    The phone is in hands-free mode. Naturally, some scheming men open it themselves. The purpose is to know what they want. But the little guy doesn''t understand this. He only knows that if he can hear sister Cong''s voice, the little guy will be very happy.

    And the people on the other side of the phone don''t know that their words can be heard clearly by a man.

    "Cong Cong sister also miss xiaoconghua ~" the voice of Chang Cong Cong is full of smile, with the softness that only in the face of xiaoconghua, people are itching.

    Feng Tingmo''s hair tied hand, after hearing the voice of Chang Cong, subtly stopped for a moment. There was a faint flash in his eyes, and soon recovered to nature, as if nothing had happened.

    He just suddenly remembered that that night, when a woman was lying in bed drunk, her voice like a kitten was very similar to what it is now.

    Sure enough, when they are clever, they are more likable.

 Chapter 690

    Some men, so selfishly decided to find a chance, and then often drunk porridge try the idea, of course, the parties do not know.

    "Is xiaoconghua obedient?" Chang Cong didn''t know that she had just been missed again. She was still talking to Xiao Conghua intimately. She guessed that Xiao Conghua might call her, but it was earlier than she expected.

    "Xiaoconghua is obedient, has a good sleep, has meals, and builds blocks with Baba." The little guy''s thinking is not as clear as the logic of adults. He almost talks about where he thinks.

    Xiao Cong Hua said, while holding her fingers, counting the things she had done. It can be said that she is very serious. She needs to tell her sister porridge everything that doesn''t fall!

    There often porridge smile listen, also don''t go to interrupt the words of small scallion, listen to "with dad building blocks together", often porridge don''t know how heart tremble.

    During the period of living in Fengting house, Chang porridge once saw Fengting Mo with a little guy sitting on the blanket and putting together building blocks together. Usually, the man who looked cold and heartless actually made people feel strange and warm when he did such things.

    There is an anti cute difference between the two. For a time, Chang Cong wondered if he had hallucination. Would that warm expression also appear on the man''s face?

    The man''s face flashed out in her mind. Chang Cong''s face unconsciously showed a smile, but she didn''t realize it.

    Su ye, who is driving quietly, is finally willing to stop talking after hearing Chang Cong connect the phone. In fact, he has begun to feel dry in his mouth. After all, he hasn''t stopped for more than five seconds all the way.

    Just because of face, I always feel that stopping is like showing weakness. Su Ye gritted her teeth and continued to nag endlessly. I have to say that the call really benefited him.

    After the phone was connected, the familiar and tender voice came from the other end of the phone. Because they were very close, Su ye could hear the contents of the phone clearly.

    As soon as I listen to Su ye, I know that the person on the other side of the phone should be Xiao Conghua. I''m surprised. It seems that the little guy really likes congee.

    "Well, xiaoconghua is the best." Often porridge without any hesitation boasting shallot flowers, over there the little guy laugh happily, really get along with the harmony and harmony.

    "When will sister conghou come? Xiaoconghua has been waiting for a long time!" The little guy is pouting over there, Wei qubaba said.

    Because we had discussed it before, and we knew that sister Cong would come to Fengjia to see her today, but xiaoconghua was waiting all the time.

    Xiao Conghua doesn''t mean to get up early. It seems that children don''t like to sleep late, so they wake up at about 6 o''clock every day. At that time, they just come back from morning practice and have breakfast together.

    After breakfast, the little guy began to talk about it. Why didn''t his sister come? Did sister porridge forget to come to see her?

    "Porridge sister is not forget to come to see shallot flower thing!" The little guy''s mouth pouts higher. In her opinion, she thinks it''s been a long time, but she hasn''t seen sister Cong yet.

    Of course, the little guy is very important.

    "How can it be? Cong Cong''s elder sister has already promised Xiao Conghua. Naturally, she won''t forget it." Originally, because of the sudden appearance of the figure of the man in my mind, my mind was shaken.

    But as soon as the aggrieved tone of the little guy came out, where is Chang Cong''s mood to take care of the man? He completely put his mind back on Xiao Conghua.

    Just don''t know, if let Feng Ting Mo know, in Chang Cong''s heart, he can''t compare with a four-year-old little guy, although that little guy is his daughter, but it''s also a fact, how would Feng Ting Mo feel.

    "Why isn''t sister Cong here yet?" Listening to the explanation of Chang Cong, the little guy sucked his nose. When he was in a better mood, he knew that his sister would not cheat her.

    "Sister porridge is already on the way. Xiaoconghua will see me soon." Because often porridge porridge do not know where they are now, there is no way to give an accurate explanation, so vaguely said on the road.

    "Keke..." Su Ye finally realized the uncomfortable state of her throat. She cleared her throat. Sure enough, she shouldn''t have said so much nonsense just now. Now it''s OK. There''s something rustling in her throat.

    Chang Cong took a distracted look at him, and then naturally took out a piece of throat candy from her bag and handed it to him, because she was a kindergarten teacher. In the face of those children, she could not help saying more.

    So these things are almost always with you.

    Su Ye looks at her in surprise, and then smiles brightly. Sure enough, little pepper has a hard tongue and a soft heart. Isn''t it that she cares about herself!

    Chang Cong doesn''t have any mind to guess Su Ye''s mental state. He throws sugar to him and ignores him. As a result, a different voice does come from the phone.

    "Are you surrounded by men?" The man on the other side of the phone frowned. The breath on her body was a little scary. The voice she just heard was a man''s voice. How could there be a man around her?

    Once our CEO Feng has any thoughts, he will not hide them. He will ask directly. His voice is cold and there is no emotion fluctuation, but he can feel oppressive through the phone. " Huh¡° For a moment, Chang Cong suspected that he had heard wrong. He turned to look at the phone, then looked at the call records, and finally understood something.

    That is, it was the man who just spoke. Yes, she forgot that the man might be sitting with the little guy.

    But is he at home today?

    Although the mind flashed thoughts, but the mouth or obediently replied: "I am on the road now, he is driving." Chang Cong didn''t think so much. He just stated the current situation.

    Feng Tingmo over there suddenly understood that he was wrong. He couldn''t drive. He would come here and take a car. It''s normal for him to be surrounded by a man.

    But he didn''t think of it. In fact, it''s not his fault, because the man sitting next to Chang Cong is really an unusual man, but he will soon know, because

    "Why? AMO? Are you home, too? " Su Ye is not too busy to talk. He didn''t talk before because he was having a good time chatting with the little guy. Besides, his throat is still sore

 Chapter 691

    Under the mixture of the two phases, Su drove quietly in the night and didn''t make any more trouble.

    But it would be different. After eating throat candy, Su Ye felt much more comfortable in her throat. In addition, she was really curious that amo was at home.

    Shouldn''t the company be very busy at such times? In the past, fengtingmo was seldom at home at this time, because there were too many things to deal with.

    The real CEO, especially Feng Tingmo''s position, is not as easy as that of a TV play. It seems that he can earn money every day without doing anything, as long as he plays cool.

    He has nothing to deal with. He has a lot of tasks and needs to hold meetings at any time. He can only stay in the company.

    But the little guy likes to stick to fengtingmo, so he can only take the little guy to the company.

    Su Ye is a little curious. Isn''t it that all parties have stopped recently and nothing happened?

    Naturally, it''s not like this. It''s a scheming man. In order to appear in fengzhai today, he increased the amount of work yesterday and dealt with today''s work together.

    It''s hard for the next group of people. The president doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly combined the two-day tasks, and it''s still the busiest two days.

    But even if they were suffering, they didn''t dare to say it. They could only swallow it silently and lose their hair while watching the tasks.

    In a word, when their CEO is comfortable holding the little princess at home, they are still working hard

    Su ye said to herself, and the Feng Ting Mo over there really frowned instantly.

    "Su ye?" How could he be here?

    "Yes, it''s me, it''s me. I didn''t expect to go there with chili." Su Ye didn''t hear anything wrong, and she looked excited.

    I didn''t expect that amo would be at home, but I could see him. After all, it''s been a long time since he went to be a teacher with pepper.

    On the other side of the phone, Feng Tingmo''s mouth was slightly pursed. How could they get together? Thinking of the previous news, Su Ye seems to have been with Chang Cong all this time. Feng Ting''s eyes are heavy, but he doesn''t say anything more.

    "Brother ye, do you want to play with xiaoconghua?" The little guy over there didn''t feel the gloomy smell from his Baba at all. He laughed heartlessly.

    If brother Ye comes with sister Cong, the little guy will be happy. She likes both of them. The little guy has already started to hop on the sofa.

    "Yes, is xiaoconghua happy?" Looking at the little guy finally willing to mention him, Su Ye is also a bitter tears, this little guy can still remember him, it''s really not easy.

    He thought there was only one sister in his mind.

    "Of course xiaoconghua is happy!" The little guy expressed her happiness with practical actions. She was very happy when she was hopping on the sofa.

    Feng Ting Mo is a big man sitting on one side, cold expression, dark eyes.

    Do you want to speed up the progress over there? Su Ye seems to be a little too free these two days

    "Ah cho..." I don''t know if I feel something. Su ye, who was driving there, suddenly sneezed coldly. Why did she feel that her back was a little cold? It must be her own illusion

    But I don''t know. After all, there is a big man over there. He is thinking about whether to add some color to his life.

    "Have you caught a cold?" Looking at Su ye, Chang Cong first coughed and sneezed. He hesitated and asked. After all, two weeks of contact had some effect.

    Often porridge for Su night has no beginning that cold and distance.

    Chang Cong''s voice is clearly conveyed to Feng Tingmo''s ear, the man''s fingertips once again tight, frown more obvious.

    Stupid woman, when to oneself is cold words, a pair of don''t know heaven and earth''s thick appearance, in Su ye there, pour is so intimate.

    Chang Cong didn''t know the process of her death at all. Because of the unintentional greeting, she took another step, but it doesn''t matter. She will know sooner or later.

    Man''s face with a sneer, often porridge is still unknown.

    "Ah, brother ye, do you have a cold?" The little guy also heard it and began to nag like a housekeeper.

    "If you are sick, it will be very uncomfortable. Last time xiaoconghua was sick, he couldn''t go out for a long time." The little guy is full of resentment when he mentions it. What he says is obviously that she had chickenpox before. He is still full of tears when he mentions it.

    Listen to his baby also began to care about Su night, Feng Tingmo''s resentment is deeper.

    The three people get along happily, but it seems that he is like an outsider, but some people drive with a big man, and there is no strange expression.

    "No, no, it''s probably someone who said bad things about me behind my back." Su night some doubt rubbed his nose, cold what, should be no, after all, he was OK in the morning.

    Just inexplicably feel some cold behind him, always feel that someone is plotting against themselves.

    I have to say that Su Ye feels quite accurate.

    After all, even if Feng Tingmo is removed, there is a bigger plan for him.

    He had a good time in the morning, but he didn''t know that the other end was busy arranging, waiting for him to take his life when he left the sealed house!

    Looking at Su ye, it seems that there is really no other reaction. Chang Cong also puts down her heart and doesn''t give her more eyes. Su Ye looks at her with some resentment.

    Now he hopes that he is really ill. I don''t know if pepper will take care of him at that time?

    But after thinking about it for two seconds, he automatically gave up the idea and expected pepper to take care of him? Let''s just forget it. It''s estimated how far the pepper can go.

    Su Ye suddenly feels very pitiful. How can this woman''s heart be so hard to enter

    Xiaoconghua didn''t hang up all the time. It''s su Ye''s super car. Naturally, the speed is fast enough, and soon he arrived at fengzhai.

    And the little guy over there already knew that sister Congzhou was coming, so when she got off the bus, a little figure rushed into her arms.

    "I miss you so much! I haven''t seen sister congee for a long time If you plunge into the arms of Chang Cong, the shallot will not move. It''s like the whole person sticking to Chang Cong. it''s funny to see Chang Cong.

    "Didn''t you just see it the day before yesterday?" Funny point of a little scallion nose, this little guy, will be coquetry, but she really can''t stand it

 Chapter 692

    XiaoCong Huasi didn''t feel embarrassed to be torn down. Instead, XiaoCong continued to rub her head in her arms. Her voice was full of glutinous, like soft marshmallow.

    "No, xiaoconghua thinks it''s been a long time, like this!" Seems to be to show that they really feel that after a long time, the little guy tried to round his arm and make a embracing gesture.

    Of course, the space inside is what the little guy said. It''s been a long time.

    "Puff..."

    Chang Cong couldn''t help but was amused by his serious and exaggerated actions.

    "Little fellow, you only see your sister gruel, don''t you?" Su Ye stops the car and sees the intimacy of the two. The little guy is all in Chang Cong''s arms, and is very delicate.

    And often porridge porridge, face is also full of smile, between the eyebrows with a gentle atmosphere, did not see the high cold in front of others.

    Su Ye suddenly doesn''t know who to admire.

    "Ah, brother night!" Listening to Su Ye''s voice, Xiao Conghua gives her face a look. Her face is full of smile, but she doesn''t move at her feet. It''s like sticking to her. She''s firmly in her arms.

    Su ye thought Xiao Conghua would come directly, but did not expect such a scene, so Su Ye was depressed. Was he out of favor?

    You know, before Chang Cong, every time he came, the little guy would stick to him.

    Looking at the sight of shallot flower, some have resentment, no conscience of small white eyed wolf, with often porridge a temperament, no wonder two people can get along so well.

    Su Ye suddenly feels that she may have known the truth!

    What few people didn''t notice was that at the beginning, when the little guy rushed into Chang Cong''s arms, Feng Tingmo stood at the door and watched.

    Just can take the scenery in front of the car into the fundus of the eye, looking at often porridge holding shallot flowers, eyes with soft meaning.

    But later watching Su ye come out, when the three people stand together and are full of laughter, Feng Tingmo''s breath is cold, and there is no figure.

    "Su family boy?" Su Ye is teasing Xiao Conghua to play when the voice of Feng Lao comes from the distance.

    "Grandfather!" The little guy saw it first and called out, but at the same time, she didn''t move a step. She was firmly fixed in Chang Cong''s arms. It was obvious that no one could come easily. She was going to be with her sister.

    "Girl Chang is here, too?" The little guy began to bury himself in Chang Cong''s arms. They just turned their backs to Feng Lao, so he didn''t recognize him at first.

    Or the little guy suddenly made a sound, and Feng realized that the person in front of him was Chang wench.

    "Hello, I''m disturbing you again." Chang Cong''s face was smiling. Although he was still a little stiff, he didn''t alienate too much. It was obvious that he had been in Fengjia for a month before, which made the distance closer, but he was not so exclusive.

    After all, fenglao really looks like a kind old man with no airs.

    If you let others know that Chang Cong even thinks Feng is a kind old man, I''m afraid his jaw will be scared. You can use any word to describe Feng, except the word "kind".

    After all, the people who seal their homes have never been kind and gentle. Cold blooded hegemony is something they engrave in their bones. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a bloodthirsty evil spirit, and they can only respect.

    Although Mr. Feng has gradually dropped out of this circle over the years, leaving the stage to Mr. Feng Tingmo, when he was young, he was definitely a typical example of hegemony. If he stamped one foot, the capital would be shocked three times. I can imagine his temperament.

    Now he is old and looks like a kind old man, but no one really thinks so. After all, his position is still there. Who dares to relax and talk to him?

    It''s true that someone wants to get close to fengtingmo through fenglao, but Shengsheng is forced back by fenglao''s momentum. Where can he get close?

    As for changcong, it''s a complete illusion.

    Because of xiaoconghua, at the beginning, fenglao felt better about changcong. Later, he found that amo seemed to have a different meaning to this girl, so he was more satisfied.

    In fenglao''s eyes, he doesn''t care about his family background. As long as amo likes it, it''s the biggest condition. After all, amo has no one around him for so many years. He''s worried about it!

    Moreover, after a long time of contact, Feng himself also likes to eat porridge. Although his family background is not very good, he has good etiquette and is dignified. Especially when he confronts with the old man of the Ding family, his reaction makes him look at it with new eyes. Naturally, the more he looks at it, the more satisfied he is.

    From the beginning to the end, fenglao never exerted any pressure on changcong. Naturally, changcong didn''t feel what the real fenglao looked like, but it was also a coincidence.

    Su ye, who is standing behind him, is staring big. Wait, is he hallucinating?

    Why do you feel that pepper and uncle Feng are getting along so harmoniously? Must be their own eyes hallucinating it! Because of the relationship between the two families, Su ye can be regarded as an old half son. Su Ye knows a lot about the temperament of these old guys.

    It looks like a kind-hearted person, but in fact, the heart is harder than anyone else. It''s hard for them to have a good-looking person, and they don''t have to show any face. If they don''t like anyone, they just ignore them.

    The reason why Su Ye wants to accompany Chang Cong is that she really wants to accompany Chang Cong for a while. On the other hand, she worries that Chang Cong will be wronged.

    After all, not everyone can go to Fengjia''s position. Although there are small scallions as adjustment, Su ye can''t guarantee that changcong will be easy.

    That''s why he came with us. Can we always protect him? Maybe he can take the opportunity to brush his favor.

    It has to be said that Su Ye''s small abacus is really good, but he never thought it would be such a scene. How can he feel uncle Feng''s gentle attitude towards Chang Cong!

    What makes him open his eyes.

    "What''s the trouble, little fellow, but I''m looking forward to your coming every day." Old Feng was smiling. He couldn''t see the slightest unhappiness. His tone was full of intimacy.

    Su ye: "he must not wake up! By all means!

    "Night? What kind of God? I thought it was a mistake! " As soon as Feng turns his head, he looks at Su Ye''s expression, which is hard to say. It''s strange to see feng.

    "Ah, uncle Feng." The expression on Su Ye''s face is even more difficult to say. It''s not because of you that he will become like this

 Chapter 693

    However, he didn''t say this wisely. Although he didn''t know why Chang Cong was so inexplicable that he got the old seal, there was no harm in the end.

    It would be bad if he said some sensitive words and made things worse by carelessness, so Su Ye''s smiling face couldn''t see so much information in his head.

    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I miss you." Su Ye''s face was so sweet with a smile. In addition to his already excellent appearance, this kind of expression added a point of cleverness to him and made him more sincere.

    In terms of flattering the elders, Su Ye dares to be the second. No one can be called the first. The cultivation of Su Xiao devil''s name can''t be separated from his skill. If it wasn''t for the old men to support him behind his back, Su ye would have been taught a lesson.

    When Su Ye was a child, she was a little kid. She had a clear idea of what to do to get the most benefits. She could be a demon when she knew someone was protecting her.

    So others didn''t learn to coax those old men. Feng has made a lot of contribution to Su Ye''s growth. Most of Su Ye''s flattering skills are trained here.

    It''s a bit interesting. At the beginning, he knew that he had to hold the hardest thigh. When he was a child, he made a lot of troubles several times. Even Su Lao had to teach him a lesson. As a result, Su Ye was good. He went to Feng Lao to hide, and nothing happened

    "Ha ha ha, you little boy, you ran out for so long without a word, and finally you are willing to come back?" Su ye can be regarded as Feng Lao, who grew up looking at him from childhood. Naturally, the relationship is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    It can be said that half of his son is not too much, this will look at Su ye, naturally is very kind, Feng always know that Su ye did not say a word to touch the past, so many years have no letter, also do not know what to do.

    Feng also told Feng Ting not to let him take more care of him. It can be said that he really liked Su ye, otherwise he would not love him so much.

    Why didn''t this meeting have any news and suddenly came back?

    Su Ye leaned forward, closer to Feng Lao, with a bright smile on his face. His smile was sincere, not mixed with any reluctance.

    After all, he really regards fenglao as an elder. When he sees fenglao, he just feels kind.

    "I came back some time ago, but I''ve been busy recently, so I didn''t reveal any news and didn''t come to see my uncle in time. I''m wrong." Su Ye looked so humble that she seemed really ashamed.

    It must be said that according to Su Ye''s temperament from childhood to adulthood, this return to China must be another wave of flying chickens and dogs. After all, his deeds from childhood to adulthood are impressive.

    That''s why those who happen to know his identity were so nervous when they saw him at the gate of the kindergarten.

    Can you not be nervous? They almost all fell on Su Ye. The shadow is impressive.

    The little ancestor didn''t know why he went abroad. For them, there were only advantages but no disadvantages. Just when he knew the news, he really had to sing the drum to celebrate!

    I can''t wait for Su ye to stay abroad and not come back to harm the world. Who ever thought that the good life didn''t last long, and the little devil finally came back

    Are their hard days coming again? I can still remember the days of flying dogs and chickens. Sure enough, once the shadow is formed, it''s hard to get rid of it

    But to their surprise, Su Ye was just like the change of sex. This time she came back, there was no news at all, and she didn''t do anything to make people fly.

    If they had not happened to see Su ye, they would not have known that he had come back from abroad.

    In fact, if according to Su Ye''s original character, what they expected would really happen. After all, Su Ye''s fiery temper before would not be so calm.

    However, there was an accident, that is, changcong.

    On the second day of Su Ye''s return to China, she met Chang Cong by accident. Originally, it was an unintentional tease, but she gradually fell into it. She wanted to cultivate her feelings with Chang Cong against the clock.

    It''s not enough to think about how to get close to congee everyday. Where can I manage those unimportant people!

    Before collecting, it''s su Ye''s fun. After all, boring life always needs some seasoning. Naturally, those people are su Ye''s best choice.

    But it is obvious that Su Ye has a better goal and a better choice, so they will not take it seriously, but give them some leisure time.

    "Smelly boy, you still pretend to me. I don''t know that you must have had a good time. How can you remember me as a bad old man?" Feng patted Su ye on the shoulder with his crutch. It looked like he was bluffing, but he didn''t have much strength at all.

    "Hey, uncle Feng, don''t tear it down! Then I don''t want face! " Su night looked at the old man who had been sealed and exposed his mind. Su night didn''t feel embarrassed either.

    The exaggerated expression on his face made Feng laugh and beat Su ye with his crutch again. Su Ye deliberately made a painful expression, which was very happy.

    When several people came to the living room, it was already several minutes later. As soon as they came in, the room was full of laughter and laughter. It was really busy.

    And Feng Tingmo is sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of tea, looks light, but can''t see any emotional fluctuations.

    No one can see that, in fact, when Su ye and they just arrived, Feng Tingmo was already here, because those people repeatedly delayed their time outside, and Leng let Feng Tingmo stay here alone for so long!

    Well, the tea in my hand is cold. Feng Tingmo is just carrying it. He doesn''t want to drink it.

    "Ah Mo, you''re here. Let''s see who''s here." Old Feng is a happy look, obviously very satisfied with the current scene.

    He didn''t know that Cong would come to seal the house at the weekend, and he didn''t know that Su ye had come back. When the old man saw the child coming, he was naturally happy.

    Feng Tingmo raised his head just now, as if he had just noticed that they were coming.

    "Well." Light nodded, is still not the slightest emotion fluctuation.

    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Chang Cong when I scan her eyes. I always feel that the man''s eyes stay on her for one more second, and Chang Cong''s subconscious body is stiff.

 Chapter 694

    It''s obvious that the previous contact left an instinctive reaction to Chang Cong''s body.

    What''s more, I don''t know what''s wrong with men''s sight. I just came here and didn''t have a chance to provoke him.

    Chang Cong didn''t know. When she got out of the car, he saw the interaction with Su Ye. He sat here with a cup of cold tea and waited for them for so long. It''s strange that men are in a good mood

    But without waiting for Chang Cong to feel it carefully again, the man''s eyes moved away and didn''t give Chang Cong more opportunities to react. It should be that he felt wrong, Chang Cong comforted himself.

    She doesn''t want to make that man crazy again. It''s her who suffers in the end! It''s not natural.

    "By the way, amo, did you know that the Su family boy came back early in the morning?" The party automatically sat on the sofa, Su Ye sat on the side of Feng Ting Mo, and Feng Lao had his own sofa. Chang Cong and the little guy sat on the left most sofa.

    Su Ye''s eyes were a little resentful. Originally, he wanted to sit next to Chang Cong, but Xiao Conghua climbed over directly, and then began to move left and right. Obviously, he was very happy and didn''t give him a chance at all.

    Originally, Su ye thought that if she didn''t squeeze, she would like to sit down in the small place on the right side of porridge.

    "Sit here." Behind him, Feng Ting Mo made a faint sound, and even took the initiative to lean to one side, leaving enough space for Su ye to sit very spacious.

    But what Su ye saw was not the problem of crowding. He just wanted to sit down next to Chang Cong! If it wasn''t for xiaoconghua making trouble in the middle, Su ye would have sat down!

    For the first time in her life, Su Ye wanted to directly carry her legs and throw out the little guy who was crawling around the sofa to play with Chang Cong! It''s in the way!

    Fortunately, the remaining reason told him that he could not do it. If he did it, I''m afraid the three people present could dissect him directly!

    "No, no, I''m sitting here..." because the relationship with Feng Tingmo is so familiar that I can''t be familiar with it any more. So even in Feng''s house, Su Ye doesn''t mean to recognize her. After all, when he was a child, he didn''t often sleep in Feng''s house.

    Listen to Feng Tingmo''s words, Su Ye''s first reaction is, when does Mo even care about his life? Even a little moved. What is it? You know, before Fengting Mo, he would never do such meaningless things.

    Isn''t Mo in a better mood today?

    But it''s just a moment of trance, soon this little doubt is abandoned in the back of my mind, these are not important, Su Ye subconsciously put his hands to refuse.

    He doesn''t dislike crowding. He just wants to sit next to the pepper.

    As a result, Su Ye''s words suddenly couldn''t go on.

    To die, to die, how suddenly feel the eyes of AMO so terrible? Always feel if you continue to say, what terrible things will happen!

    Feng Ting Mo didn''t plan Su Ye''s words. He just kept moving away from the sofa. He just looked at Su Ye faintly. At this time, silence was better than sound, and the pressure value was rising.

    Su Ye grew up with Feng Tingmo. He can''t understand the changes of Feng Tingmo. Otherwise, how could he survive so many years!

    Although I don''t know what''s wrong, Su Ye''s alarm bell rang all of a sudden. She''s going to die. What''s the matter!

    Su Ye couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t affect his action. She took back half of what she said, as if nothing had happened, and sat down beside Feng Tingmo.

    "Ha ha, it''s just right to sit here. It''s just right." Su yepi turns his head and says to Feng Tingmo that his performance is too bad to be seen!

    Su Ye just wants to have a look on his face. You can hold you up and see if you can still smile under Feng Tingmo''s eyes

    However, Feng Ting Mo didn''t seem to notice the falseness of Su Ye''s look at all. He took back his sight and even nodded his head.

    Su ye: "now he can be sure. It''s not his illusion that he just killed mo! He obviously felt that after he sat down and said that sentence, Feng Tingmo''s momentum immediately closed up.

    So Su was in a mess in the night wind. What''s the situation? When did Mo take care of such a small thing? Don''t you worry about being squeezed?

    Su Ye''s face is strange, and she can''t think of any more appropriate explanation. After all, the scene is too strange. How can we explain it!

    It is not her narcissism. She has a strong sense that it is because of herself that Feng Ting should not let Su Ye sit beside him.

    If Suye had just sat on the sofa here, she would have contact with her body. She chose the single sofa on the far left. Although the single sofa was closed, it was also very spacious. She could sit on the next two people completely.

    But there is a little scallion in the middle. The little guy has filled the rest of the place by himself. If Su Ye wants to sit down, he must consider the position of the little scallion.

    Inevitably, it is necessary to have physical contact with Chang Cong.

    Often porridge heart hesitant, do not know if it is really their own illusion.

    But when he looked up at Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong Shunjia froze.

    She thought that she might have guessed right by accident. The man just did it on purpose. He let Suye sit there on purpose

    Chang Cong, who was aware of this incident, felt that her heart was beating wildly. Even within a few seconds, Chang Cong felt that she could hear her heart beat clearly.

    What does this man mean by this move? He didn''t want to be so close to Suye? But why? Why did he do that?

    Chang Cong felt that an inexplicable impulse was floating in Chang Cong''s heart. She suddenly didn''t dare to continue to think about it, because the man didn''t make any formal moves.

    But he always because of some of his inexplicable behavior, and become restless, often gruel compulsive to let his heart calm down, often gruel, often gruel, you calm down.

 Chapter 695

    Maybe all this is just your own imagination, others have never said anything!

    Think of here, often porridge suddenly feel a little bitter, yes, people have never done anything, just her own imagination.

    She has been unable to avoid, I am afraid that the man really has a different emotion, although I do not know when it started, but often porridge can not avoid his heart.

    Before always trying to avoid this abnormal reaction, with a variety of awkward reasons to persuade themselves, forcing themselves to believe that there is really no special emotion.

    Because she clearly saw the things behind this feeling, he and Feng Tingmo were originally two different people in the world, and their everything was totally different.

    It can be said that it was more difficult for her to get close to him than to ascend to heaven. Even their meeting and acquaintance were due to accidents. If Xiao Conghua had not been a middleman, they would not have had so many contact opportunities.

    She will not, gradually lost his heart

    Even if you don''t see the man, you can''t control the man''s figure in your head. When you hear the man''s name, your heart beats twice as fast. There''s no way to continue to escape

    One by one, this proves that the man is really different in his heart. He can laugh happily with others, but there is no fluctuation in her heart, only which man is different.

    It''s clear that the man is overbearing and cold-blooded, and he can''t see the slightest warmth towards himself, but Chang Cong is still out of control. Feelings are always out of control, aren''t they

    Chang Cong''s heart is more bitter. After all, all this is just her own mind. That man never shows any difference to himself, doesn''t he?

    So, you''d better mind your own heart, even if it''s different from him? As long as you control yourself well, sooner or later, you will extinguish this feeling

    Chang Cong closed his eyes and tried to wipe out the fluctuations in his heart. When he opened his eyes again, he became as calm and self-sustaining as he had been at the beginning.

    Sitting less than two meters away from Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo has no idea that the woman she is trying to protect is trying to forget him and dispel her feelings for him.

    He is in a good mood, especially when he sees the woman with some hesitating eyes, Feng Tingmo''s mood is even better. Ha ha, it''s interesting. He really deserves to be the one he likes. Have you found out?

    Feng Tingmo is more interested, but when he saw Chang Cong''s face changing, his mood began to become less beautiful.

    What strange things is this stupid woman thinking? Feng Tingmo''s brow was quietly wrinkled, and his fingers rubbed the sofa, as if he was thinking something.

    Feel the smell of Chang Cong, after a moment of chaos, return to normal again, Feng Tingmo instinctively feel that there seems to be something wrong.

    There was some noise. He hated to see Chang Cong that he didn''t care about anything. Every time he wanted to smash the mask on her face and see all kinds of emotions on her face unfold for him.

    For the idea of not playing according to the routine, Feng Tingmo can''t be sure for a moment what he has added to his brain, but it''s certain that it''s not a good thing.

    Originally, he wanted to do something, but at this time, Feng''s voice rang, and Feng Tingmo''s look narrowed.

    "Well." There''s nothing to hide about this. As soon as Su ye came back, he knew it first, but later Su Ye got mixed up with Chang Cong, and even Feng Tingmo didn''t see him much.

    Thinking of this, Feng Tingmo''s look faded. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "When is Xiaoye going to go back to Su''s house?" Feng old topic a turn, return to Su Ye''s body, you know, Su old son most headache is this son.

    Mingming is excellent in everything. Obviously, he is the best choice for the head of the family. However, he has a bad temper. He has to face Mr. Ding and glare at him.

    At this point, Feng couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, amo relieved him in this aspect. If Feng Tingmo had the same temperament as Su ye, he would be so angry that he couldn''t imagine it.

    However, considering his age, it''s time for Su ye to be sensible and responsible. After all, Su''s health doesn''t seem to be very good. When Feng remembered what he found when he chatted with him before, he sighed silently.

    The status of the Su family is obviously beginning to weaken. With the aging of the Su family, those people in the family are also ready to move. Although they dare not do anything for the time being, small actions are enough to make the Su family become miasma.

    Even if Feng wants to help, he can''t get involved in these family affairs.

    There are some things you can only wait for Xiaoye to understand

    Feng Tingmo originally wanted to leave. Naturally, he wanted to take the woman away before he left. He always felt that Chang Cong''s expression was a little elusive, and he wanted to ask the truth.

    Of course, we should also find out by the way whether we are really so happy with Suye during this period of time? Otherwise, how could you smile so brightly just now

    But hearing Su Lao''s question, Feng Ting Mo''s original action of getting up stopped, as if he had just changed his action.

    He also wants to know when Su ye will leave. Although he used some small means before, he doesn''t know where the progress is.

    It''s just that this meeting can be verified. If you go back, there''s nothing left. If you don''t go back... He doesn''t mind doing something to help Suye decide.

    Otherwise, keep Su ye by Chang Cong''s side... Feng Tingmo''s fingers tremble at the thought of which woman''s bright smile when they get along with each other.

    He won''t allow that to happen again.

    Su Ye doesn''t know at all. Her friend sitting by her side is secretly thinking about how to get her back! What''s more, I don''t know that the pushing hand at the beginning of this matter is the God who seems to be extremely indifferent.

    Hearing that Feng asked this question suddenly, Su Ye was obviously stunned. Considering the relationship between Feng and his old man, Su Ye was relieved.

    Knowing that Feng was always concerned about himself, Su Ye felt warm in her heart and looked more serious.

    "Before, I was too ignorant. I plan to go back to take over the family business next week." This is what Suye thought from the beginning.

 Chapter 696

    Just at the beginning, she hesitated a little. Thinking about the annoying things in her family and those annoying people, Su Ye didn''t want to go back at all.

    So although he had some thoughts in his heart, he didn''t move for various reasons until he was finally educated by Chang Cong, and Su Ye finally decided.

    After all, it''s time to be serious.

    Yes, he has been playing for a long time, and it''s time to let some old man relax. In the past 20 years, the old man has not been spared by himself

    "It''s better to play for a while. After all, you''re still... Wrong. What do you say?" Feng Lao thought subconsciously that Su ye would refuse again. After all, he had advised Su ye more than once before.

    Obviously such a good talent, it''s just that he doesn''t use it to the right place. He''s all about eating, drinking and playing. Although it''s not to say that he''s frustrated by playing with things, he doesn''t do anything serious after all.

    He is very happy. Feng is really used to Su Ye''s way of life. In contrast, Feng Tingmo is a relief, OK!

    So Feng didn''t think Su ye would agree to this. He just thought, fortunately, Su Ye is not too old now, so he can support for a while.

    Waiting for Su ye to grow up and be sensible, just go back. Anyway, there is amo to help.

    When I thought about it, I suddenly found that something was wrong.

    Some surprised looking at Su ye, isn''t he too old, just hear wrong? How can you hear ah Yeh going back?

    Feng Lao''s eyes clearly convey this point of view. Su ye can''t even pretend that she can''t see it!

    Helpless smile: "Uncle Feng, you did not hear me wrong, I''m really ready to go back, it''s time to go back and get back what belongs to me."

    Su Ye''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Although he never went back, it doesn''t mean he knew nothing about the family.

    He clearly knew how many tricks the illegitimate son used when he was away, but he didn''t care about it before.

    Now it''s different. Now that I''m sure I want to go back, I can''t ignore some things, can''t I

    Feng Lao saw Su Ye''s look, first he was stunned, then he laughed with satisfaction: "it''s good to figure it out. Ah Ye has finally grown up." The look in Su yeyan''s eyes could not be clearer.

    Feng was really worried before. Su Ye was only interested in playing and would lose his ambition. The lamp in his house was not a fuel-efficient one. Now that Su Xun was mentioned more and more frequently in people''s mouths. He was also a ruthless character.

    Seeing Su Ye''s look, Feng felt quite relieved. He had a feeling that his children had finally grown up. He thought it would take two years. He didn''t expect that ah ye would go back so soon.

    "Uncle Feng was worried before, but not in the future." Su Ye''s tone of this meeting is quite sincere. Obviously, he also knows those bastard things he did before. This meeting is open, but he is not so embarrassed.

    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good job. Don''t let me down!" Feng Lao stroked his beard, which brought some pride, like looking at himself full of energy when he was young.

    "Grandfather doesn''t believe in my ability." Su Ye doesn''t care at all. She is obviously mature and makes Feng laugh.

    On one side, Feng Tingmo also hooked his lips. Obviously, this answer made him very satisfied.

    "If you want to know anything, you can go straight to the fire." Feng Tingmo said faintly, there was no fluctuation in his tone, like a calm statement of a small matter that was not enough for Tao.

    But Su ye, who knew the meaning of it, felt warm for a moment.

    Although he has returned to China, the Su family has been gradually mixed with influence by the illegitimate son in recent years. Even if he is the owner of his family, he may encounter obstacles when he goes back directly.

    After all, those old people in the family are not less troublemakers. Obviously, they want to take advantage of the opportunity to get a share. We can imagine how much obstacles they will encounter if they go back.

    It''s very important to help nature at this time.

    Fiery is Feng Tingmo''s assistant, and is not an ordinary assistant. Those secret information are handled by fiery. Feng Tingmo''s words undoubtedly mean that his resources can be freely transferred.

    But it''s not su Ye''s style to say those sentimental words.

    He leaned directly to Feng Tingmo and took Feng Tingmo''s neck: "that''s natural. I won''t take such a good chance. Don''t ha ha ha..."

    With a smile, Su Ye''s smile froze, and her arm on Feng Tingmo''s shoulder gradually became stiff.

    "Ha ha ha, mistakes are all mistakes..." Su ye took down her arm on Feng Tingmo''s shoulder while playing ha ha.

    Meow a MI, a careless, unexpectedly can forget such an important thing. He even forgot that amo hates physical contact with others!

    Until his arm was completely taken down, Su Ye felt that her eyes on her arm had moved away, and the cold sweat behind him was coming down.

    God knows, although he knows that amo can''t do something to himself, at that moment, he really felt that amo wanted to cut off his arm directly.

    Don''t doubt his intuition. He''s always accurate, especially in Feng Tingmo. Don''t ask why, they are all bitter tears

    Chang Cong was originally happy with Xiao Conghua on one side of the sofa, doing "you shoot one, I shoot one" small game, happy at ease.

    It''s just a short distance, and they don''t deliberately avoid her when they talk. Of course, Chang Cong can hear her, but they don''t send out anything from the beginning to the end.

    Originally listening to Su Ye''s happy voice, the two brothers were together with Feng Ting Mo, and suddenly their smile solidified.

    Out of curiosity, Chang Cong took a look, and saw Su Ye''s stiff body, with the same hands and feet, taking his arms down. It was strange to see Chang Cong.

    What''s Suye doing?

    I don''t know if Chang Cong''s sight is too obvious. It happens to be on Su Ye''s turn. Su Ye doesn''t expect to look at Chang Cong casually in order to divert embarrassment. She just sees Chang Cong.

    At first, he was stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. He made a gesture to Chang Cong.

    "This man doesn''t like physical contact with others!"

    Don''t know how, often porridge Leng is from Su ye this exaggeration expression inside, saw his mouth shape.

    Don''t like physical contact? Is that so? Is there something wrong with your memory?

 Chapter 697

    Recalling the scene when he was in contact with Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong almost doubted whether he had any illusions.

    I don''t blame her for thinking so. After all, before that, the man came back behind his back, holding hands strangely from time to time, kissing inexplicably when drunk

    Often gruel simply dare not continue to think deeply, because if you really count up, it is not just a simple physical contact.

    In fact, Chang Cong didn''t know that she had more intimate actions, but she was drunk at that time, her whole brain was in a muddle, and she was sealed in court with no rhythm.

    I don''t know what happened at all, and our president Feng naturally didn''t have the interest to explain all these things to her, so it created such a beautiful secret.

    Various scenes constantly emerge in my mind, which makes me feel confused for a while.

    Isn''t it true that what I''ve seen in this period of time is a fake Fengting? It has to be said that Chang Cong is a little messy.

    But this kind of expression in Su Ye''s eyes, that is the recognition of his own concept! So Su Ye looked at the sight of Chang Cong, more bitter, like a consensus.

    Chang Cong was stunned at first and then reacted. He was afraid that Su ye had misunderstood his ideas. However, he had no way to explain these things to him. Can''t he just say "Feng Ting Mo has been in close physical contact with himself, and didn''t see what he didn''t like?"!

    Chang Cong is crazy to do this. After all, it really seems strange.

    If you put it on other women, you may want to let the whole world know in order to show your difference. It''s just the opposite.

    No matter before or now, she will try to hide this matter, hoping that everyone can''t find out.

    She didn''t like men''s strange attitude and extremely overbearing. She also saw clearly the difference between the two people''s status. She didn''t want to get involved in any relationship with men. She wanted to disappear. She just couldn''t meet them because of the little guy.

    It has already made Chang Cong feel that it is enough.

    Later... It was Chang Cong who found that his mind on Feng Tingmo seemed different, so he had to hide. After all, people didn''t show any difference.

    Besides, she knows that the two people are people of two worlds. Those who like fengtingmo are afraid to go abroad. After all, from Ding Lanzhi''s performance, we can see that those who like fengtingmo are not fuel-efficient lamps.

    Fortunately, her different attitude towards Feng Tingmo is just beginning to sprout. Compared with her love for him, Chang Cong wants to live a stable life instead of thinking about things that don''t belong to her. Therefore, she has to dispel her illusory thoughts.

    It is undeniable that when she knew that Feng Tingmo seemed to be really different from herself, Chang Cong''s heart beat irregularly. There was no way. It was an instinctive reaction and she couldn''t control it.

    But when I feel my irregular heartbeat, Chang Cong''s heart only has a bitter smile, because she can''t do anything, can''t she?... it''s better to think that nothing has happened.

    In my heart, I made it clear. Although there was still some faint pain, I knew I could.

    She smiles at Su ye and reveals what happened just now. She knows that Su Ye is misunderstood, but it doesn''t matter. Soon it doesn''t matter.

    Chang Cong did not expect that this smile is like a fuse, which ignites the vinegar jar in some people''s hearts. Of course, some people don''t think it''s Vinegar overturned, but they just don''t like their own things and show friendliness to others.

    Yes, it''s so possessive, and there''s nothing wrong with it.

    Chang Cong didn''t realize that he was looking at Su Ye''s smile and was seen by a certain president. In order to cover up his embarrassment, Chang Cong laughed very softly. A certain president has never been treated like this.

    After all, when Chang Cong was facing Feng Tingmo, he almost fought with reason. Otherwise, he deliberately avoided him. After so long, he didn''t have such a gentle smile.

    This just got along with Su ye for a few days, so familiar?

    Originally because of Su Ye''s better mood, it suddenly became gloomy, but unfortunately, the two people with different thoughts didn''t know that they were being watched by covetous eyes.

    "Brother Ye''s hair is good to see ~" is this confrontation, the little guy seems to suddenly find something interesting, struggling to climb past Su ye from the side of Chang Cong.

    Obviously, the goal is extremely clear.

    "Slow down, don''t fall..." crawling through the middle of the two sofas, the little guy was not stable at all, and his movements faltered. He was worried that the little guy would fall.

    Although the floor is covered with thick carpet, even if it really falls, it won''t hurt much. Obviously, the house closure is very considerate of these small details, but Chang Cong still doesn''t want to scare the little guy.

    "No, xiaoconghua is very powerful!" Listening to Chang Cong''s worried words, the little guy didn''t care. He crawled toward Su ye with his legs, but he didn''t hesitate at all.

    Although the words are placed there, but the actual action is not at all reassuring. Chang grui doesn''t dare to be careless at all, and carefully protects the little guy. Su Ye obviously knows that the little guy is coming to find him and follows him ahead of time.

    Feng Tingmo''s face was stunned, and his toes were pointing out. It was obvious that he just wanted to do something, but he was temporarily stabilized by the stir of shallot flower.

    "Brother Ye ~" as soon as he got to Suye''s sofa, he opened his hands and laughed brightly, looking very kind.

    Su night is a little surprised at first, looking at this little guy a pair of very sticky often porridge appearance, how can this be willing to find himself?

    Then he was relieved. It must be the little guy''s conscience. He suddenly realized that he had better go astray and come to find himself. Then he would have a lot of forgiveness for the little guy.

    Su Ye was proud in her heart, and she had to pretend that she didn''t care. Her hand was honest and she held the little guy in her arms.

    The full milk fragrance rushed into Su Ye''s nose in an instant, and he hugged the soft ball in his arms with satisfaction, and his face rippled with laughter.

    At the beginning, he liked the little guy so much, which was not fake. Holding this soft ball was really satisfying and pleasant.

 Chapter 698

    "..." Su Ye''s smile froze on his face, because the devil like claws of the little guy were doing evil on his head.

    "Brother Ye''s hair is so funny, it''s like the hair on a lamb." the kid''s innocent words made Su Ye collapse in a moment.

    "It''s a hairstyle I''ve been working on for a long time. It''s not like lamb hair!" Suye is so crazy that she wants to take the little guy''s hand off her hair.

    "Get your hands off me!"

    God knows how much thought he has wasted in order to make this shape. Now it''s good. He''s been caught by a small family in such a mess. How can he have any image to speak of!

    Su Ye''s face is full of madness, but the little guy is not afraid of him at all. Su Ye deliberately puts on a serious face, which seems to be quite bluffing. He wants to stop the little guy''s hand to continue to make trouble with this idea.

    If other people were so looked at by Su ye, plus this kind of tone, I''m afraid they would have been counselled. After all, the appearance Su Ye has shown for so many years is not a joke. It''s too late for them to hide.

    If Su Ye stares at him, he may not know what he will look like in the end! They don''t want to experience it.

    But the little guy is not the same. He is not afraid of Su Ye''s appearance. Instead, he plays more happily. His two little hands make trouble on Su Ye''s head.

    It seems that she really takes Su Ye''s head as a lamb''s hair. She''s playing happily.

    She and Suye have been together for such a long time, and they are very familiar with each other. The little guy belongs to the typical little devil character. Knowing that you won''t hurt her, she can be lawless.

    In this point, it''s very similar to Su ye, but it''s obvious that Su Ye is better than LAN. Su ye, who makes others headache, only shows weakness here!

    So even if Su Ye makes such an expression, the little guy doesn''t have the slightest fear. She knows that brother Ye won''t hurt her, so she doesn''t worry at all.

    Also, night brother''s hair is really soft and fun~

    Su ye: "his heart is also broken, OK! The little guy is delicate, and he doesn''t dare to pull his hair too hard. It''s not the most important thing that he drags himself to pain. If he makes the little ancestor cry, I''m afraid amo can throw himself out directly

    Su Ye felt the pain of her forehead! To some extent, should he thank the little guy, because only the little guy seems to have found out about his special haircut for today.

    Other people, because of the little guy''s sudden action, also turned their attention to Su Ye''s hair, only to find that Su Ye''s hair seems really different.

    In the past, Su Ye''s hair was straight, with fiery red hair color, it seemed that the whole person had more sunshine breath, and some other ruffian, but with that face, it was more inexplicable natural and unrestrained.

    Now Su Ye''s hair has changed a little. She changed her straight hair to a curved shape. In a moment, her whole temperament has changed.

    Hair color has not changed, but simply changed some of the original shape, but the feeling is really different, less those temper, and more clever means.

    Hairy head, people seem to feel very clever, like suddenly from a problem teenager into a three good students in general, before and after the contrast is dazzling.

    Chang Cong pursed her lips and looked at Su Ye''s collapse now, holding back her smile.

    No wonder when she saw Su ye at the beginning, she faintly felt that there was something wrong with her. But Su ye, a man with excellent ability of death, had no time to stop when they met.

    Therefore, although it seems that there is something wrong with changcong, it doesn''t have too much energy to pay attention to these things, and it really doesn''t find out what the problem is.

    It wasn''t until the little guy pointed it out that Chang Cong discovered that it was because of the change of her hair style. She really thought that the morning was just her own illusion.

    It has to be said that Su Ye''s hairstyle is much more pleasing to the eye. Before, Chang Cong always unconsciously looked at Su Ye as a problem teenager. In addition, Su Ye''s skin was relatively thin and she was always hopping around, which made the feeling even stronger.

    Now it''s not the same. Su Ye''s hair has become curved. It looks warm and harmless, but it''s much more pleasing to the eye.

    Su Ye was still thinking about how to save her hair from the little guy''s hands. She just saw Chang Cong''s smiling eyes.

    Su Ye began to feel uneasy. In a moment, he moved his eyes in a panic. In fact, he wanted to attract Chang Cong''s idea all the way. After all, he deliberately made this hair because he had his own careful thinking.

    Chang Cong once said unintentionally that his hair looked like a hooligan. He looked at it and asked for a beating. Su Ye was still very skinny at that time, but she remembered it in silence.

    This time, because he knew that he was going to leave, he must have less time to contact with Chang Cong than before, so Su Ye gritted her teeth and went to change her hair.

    There is no other requirement. The only requirement is to make yourself look smart. Although he always thinks this kind of modeling is very feminine, which he despises most before.

    But! He is willing to give it a try for the sake of pepper! Although he closed himself in the room after finishing his hair and looked in the mirror crazily for two hours, he wanted to familiarize himself with the shape as soon as possible

    I have to say, after a long time, it seems OK? It must be because he is handsome. Su Ye thinks of it with narcissism.

    It''s a pity that his painstaking modeling didn''t attract the attention of little pepper at all. Let him sway around, but the latter didn''t respond at all.

    Su Ye is angry in her heart. Who is he doing this for! He also thoroughly took the gruel of the thick nerve, almost no hope, she will always find out.

    Just when Suye herself had given up, she was suddenly pointed out by the little guy, and she saw the expression of changcong. It was obvious that she had noticed her own difference.

    Thinking about the smile in my eyes, I think it''s not bad? Sure enough, little pepper likes his own style better, which he specially picked out! Su Ye felt that her face was a little hot.

    God knows how can su ye, who has been cheeky for so many years, have such a feeling of blushing?

 Chapter 699

    "Hiss, easy, easy, this is the head! I''m losing my hair

    Su Ye is thinking about Chang Cong''s expression. The sting on his head brings back his wandering thoughts. He bares his teeth in pain. Because of the change of his hairstyle, he seems to have a clever face, which breaks the power in an instant.

    Must, change soup not to change dressing, still that original juice original flavor, where have what clever, all is false appearance just.

    Often porridge porridge looked at Su ye now zhangyawuclaw and dare not move, without hesitation turned a white eye, sure enough, this man is not a proper shape.

    Although the eyes look very disgusted, but often porridge face is with a smile, obviously now the mood is excellent, often porridge performance is sealed court Mo look in the eye, the man''s expression is more and more cold.

    "You... What are you doing?" Chang Cong is enjoying the leisure time leisurely. I have to say that it''s quite relaxed to watch the fighting between Su ye and Xiao Conghua. Chang Cong likes this kind of atmosphere very much, which makes people feel relaxed.

    But before waiting for her to smile for long, I felt that my wrist was caught.

    As soon as I looked up along my wrist, I saw Feng Tingmo''s face as cold as ice. Chang Cong''s brain crashed for a moment.

    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? After three seconds of focusing on the philosophy of life, Chang grui managed to find his voice.

    What did the man catch her for?

    Feng Tingmo didn''t give Chang Cong too many opportunities to react. The man was tightening his jaw. Although Chang Cong didn''t know what happened, his instinctive reaction told her that the man was very dangerous now! A bold red warning!

    Struggling with her hand, she wanted to rescue her poor wrist from the palm of the man''s hand. She had a premonition that if she really followed the man''s rhythm, something terrible would happen

    What''s more, her wrist hurts so much! This man is not worth when what crazy, she desperately want to hand back, but can''t move a cent.

    And the man didn''t grasp the sense of propriety at all, this will often porridge can vaguely see their wrists above the place where the man caught red print.

    Because there are still people around to watch, Chang Cong is not good, too much action, and she is not sure what the man wants, so the atmosphere is a little stalemate.

    As expected, the man''s mood has really dropped to the freezing point, and his mind is full of the smile of Su Ye.

    The strength on the hand is heavier unconsciously, he just wants to teach this woman hard now!

    But it''s obvious that Chang Cong doesn''t cooperate very well now, and he can''t be too tough. The stalemate in a few seconds undoubtedly makes the man''s irritability stronger.

    "Baba, what are you doing?"

    "Amo, where are you going to take the pepper... Ah, don''t move Su ye and Xiao Conghua make a sound at the same time.

    The little guy is curious about what Baba and congee sister are talking about, while Su Ye is worried about what Feng Tingmo will do to the little pepper. After all, he can''t understand Mo''s character any more. He is really worried.

    But when he saw Feng Tingmo''s action, he was excited. He wanted to stand up and bring pepper to him. It was just this excitement that obviously made him forget an important message.

    That is, Xiao Conghua''s hand is still on his head! Little guy want to stand up, he also want to stand up, two phase entanglement led to the foot of xiaoconghua slip, hand subconscious force.

    Of course, this is Su Ye''s hair

    So the unprepared Su Ye was so ruthlessly scratched by Xiao Conghua''s hair that the pain suddenly hit her. Su Ye couldn''t help breathing out the pain, and her face was full of pain. It can be seen that this time it was really painful.

    "Oh, brother ye, I''m sorry, Xiao Conghua didn''t mean it. It didn''t hurt ~" the little guy obviously knew that he just really hurt brother ye, because she even had a few hairs on her little hand.

    The little guy threw away the hair on his hand with the force of lightning. His action was so quick that it was amazing. Obviously, he wanted to destroy the evidence of crime.

    Su Ye didn''t see it. Instead, Chang Cong was attracted by the sound. She saw the little guy''s little action and was speechless. This naughty little guy.

    As soon as she was delayed by the little guy''s action, the tension in Chang Cong''s heart dissipated. She was not so nervous at first, although her hand was still in Feng Tingmo''s hand

    "Oh, stop blowing. My face is covered with saliva." Su night some dislike pushed away the little guy is whistling small head, the little guy is really in the effort of blowing gas, want to reduce Su night''s pain.

    But Su Ye didn''t feel the pain relief. It''s true that her face is covered with saliva. Every time she blows, Su Ye has more saliva on her face.

    It''s really distressing for her face to suffer such persecution. Su Ye helplessly pushes the little guy''s face to one side. After making such a fuss, they don''t stand up any more.

    Su Ye is sitting on the sofa. The little guy is standing on Su Ye''s leg, half leaning on him. His arm is around Su Ye''s neck, and his hand is gently stroking Su Ye''s hair.

    Its name is to help night brother relieve pain, looking at the little guy touch a happy look, Su night smoked the corner of the mouth, did not expose the shallot flower careful thinking, this is not to give him to relieve pain, it is clear that they have fun, OK!

    "Amo, why do you want to take pepper?" Su night is temporarily unable to get up, after all, the little guy firmly hanging on him, Su night has gradually accepted this reality.

    Xiao Conghua gave up her congee sister, which she had been sticking to, and came to pick it up for his hair... Should he thank his hair for his favor!

    Gradually accept this reality, see in the present situation is still stable, Su ye did not forget what just happened, concerned about looking at often porridge, for fear that amo to small pepper do some bad things.

    Looking at Su Ye''s undisguised eyes, Feng Tingmo''s eyes are more dim, and his hand holding Chang Cong''s arm is unconsciously tightened.

    "Hiss... Take it easy!" Often porridge is really did not resist, a slight hiss, but often porridge deliberately lowered the volume.

    Since Feng Tingmo stood up to hold Chang Cong''s wrist, he intentionally or unintentionally blocked Su Ye''s sight of Chang Cong. With the little guy''s hindrance, Su Ye couldn''t see Chang Cong completely, only half of her body could be seen.

    The expression on the face is invisible.

    In addition, Chang Cong deliberately lowered his voice, so Su Ye didn''t hear the sound of Chang Cong.

 Chapter 700

    It''s Feng Tingmo. Because they are so close to each other, most of his thoughts are on Chang Cong. He really listens to it.

    Subconsciously looked down at the palm of the hand holding the place, see clearly in front of the scene, Feng Ting Mo quietly frowned.

    The place you hold under the palm of your hand, your skin has obviously begun to turn red.

    He has deliberately lightened his strength, so it should not be so serious.

    Feng Tingmo''s thinking was strange. He was careless and forgot the delicate skin of Chang Cong. If he poked it gently on her face, there would be red marks.

    I should have been in a hurry just now, so my unconscious power became stronger and became like this.

    The red imprint on the snow-white skin of changcong is very obvious. There is a strange feeling of being abused. Don''t ignore the slight stabbing pain in your heart for a moment.

    On the hand, however, she lightened her strength and moved her hand upward to cover her clothes. Although she didn''t let go of the restriction on Chang Cong, it obviously gave her great relief, at least it didn''t hurt so much.

    Chang Cong pursed her lips and noticed Feng Tingmo''s little action. She was not sure what the man was thinking to do it.

    She could have held back just now, but somehow, she just yelled out. She didn''t know whether she wanted to test something or just wanted to express her ideas.

    She knew that the man was looking at himself at the moment. As long as she looked up slightly, she could see the man''s look, and perhaps know what he really wanted in his heart.

    But she didn''t, just stubbornly put her eyes on the wrist, that is, she didn''t lift her head up, as if she was warning herself or deliberately avoiding something.

    Notice that the action of Chang Cong''s Fengting Mo, the sight is deep for a moment.

    Why, so reluctant to contact him? In the heart uncontrollably gushes out a fierce breath, on the hand movement subconsciously wants to increase the strength.

    But without two seconds, Feng Tingmo stopped. The place he held on his wrist was still red. Feng Tingmo stopped his action inexplicably.

    "Last time she forgot something here. I''ll take her to get it." Feng Tingmo''s voice is a little low, it sounds like he is talking about something calmly and without waves, but Chang Cong''s body shakes inexplicably.

    This man, now absolutely must not provoke! She wants to run away, want to stay away from this man, don''t want to get along with him.

    This meeting''s Fengting Mo makes Chang Cong shudder unconsciously, but at the same time, it has an irresistible attraction, just like the resonance between souls.

    If Chang Cong doesn''t lose her memory, she will know that it comes from the resonance of the strong. After all, except for the shell of Chang Cong, she is not a little girl herself.

    Even in fact, she and Feng Tingmo belong to the same kind of people, which is why she shows off her arrogance.

    Temperament is deeply engraved in the bones. It can not be completely eliminated by suppressing memory. Even if you forget your identity, you will unconsciously show an instinctive reaction.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything more. What he said just now is an explanation.

    Su Ye felt as if there was no problem, but instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t talk about it for a moment.

    "Why don''t you ask the maid to take her for it?" Su Ye doesn''t want to let pepper out of her sight, so she wants to let two people separate first and let the maid take her.

    "It''s in my room. No one else can get in." Feng Ting didn''t want to explain more. He could see that he was already very impatient. He pulled up Chang Cong and went upstairs.

    Often porridge porridge is a Leng first, thing? What''s that? Why doesn''t she remember? Is it that she left it when she came last time and she didn''t find it?

    This kind of time is enough for Feng Ting to do a lot of things. By the inertia, Chang Cong is pulled up. When Chang Cong reacts, he is already standing, and the rest is much easier.

    In this case, it is obvious that men have to go there by themselves.

    Instinctively, Chang Cong is a little repellent. She always thinks that what a man said just now seems to be made up temporarily. He just wants to take himself away from here. It''s not really something.

    However, the current situation is obviously not what she can lead at will. Feng Tingmo has already said that. Now she is in Feng Tingmo''s headquarters. If she does something too illegal, it is obviously inappropriate.

    More importantly, she always felt that if she did that, the man would do more terrible things. Chang porridge always trusted her intuition, so after a moment of hesitation, Chang porridge let go instead.

    Now she can only expect that she has really lost something here. Feng Tingmo just takes herself to get it. After she gets it, there will be nothing left.

    Although I know that the possibility is very small, there is no second choice for changcong.

    The change of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo naturally felt it for the first time. After women stood up, they suddenly became obedient.

    Feng Tingmo gave Chang Cong a rare appreciative look, which seemed to placate him, and the action in his hand was gentle, like a reward.

    Fortunately, this woman is smart and knows how to behave, otherwise

    Chang Cong: "did she just see from Feng Tingmo''s eyes the meaning of" you know your face "? It must be my own illusion!

    Often gruel some speechless, but the heart has made a choice, then the next thing is much simpler, after all, forced to pull and take the initiative to walk, the effect is very different.

    I don''t know at all that my little action unconsciously smoothed the mood of our chief executive, and finally made his mind more stable.

    Of course, I can also have less trouble, just a little bit. After all, I haven''t made it clear before.

    Chang Cong doesn''t know at all. What he will face in a moment is the question of Feng, who is full of jealousy. It''s not worth it. Can chang Cong be as calm as it is now

    "Ah, I''ll join you... You want to strangle me, little fellow!" Seeing the two go farther and farther, Su Ye feels that something is not right.

 Chapter 701

    But seeing that they were going to the second floor soon, Su Ye couldn''t manage so much, so he thought that he would follow them.

    In this way, even if there is something wrong, you can save it in time with yourself. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Ye always feels strange and thinks that she can feel at ease.

    I have to say that Su Ye''s small abacus is really good, but he forgot one of the biggest variables

    That''s our God assist xiaoconghua! This is the biggest God assist of Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong from the beginning to now.

    "Brother ye, don''t move, just play with xiaoconghua." Su Yegang wanted to stand up a little bit, but he was killed by shallot flower in an instant.

    The little guy is like a koala wrapped around Suye''s body, strangling his neck. Meanwhile, his hands are still making trouble on Suye''s hair.

    Under the little guy''s toss, Su Ye didn''t really stand up.

    "Hee hee hee, play with xiaoconghua ~" the little guy''s mouth is soft, but his hand is not relaxed. Baba is going to whisper to sister congee, but he can''t let brother Ye disturb them.

    Yes, after this period of growth, the little guy has fully understood that Baba and porridge sister must stay together alone to give birth to a baby brother!

    Grandfather said, must not disturb Baba and porridge sister just go! Little guy can''t remember anything else, but she has a solid memory about this. She wants sister Cong to stay!

    Of course, Su Ye doesn''t know the little guy''s strange thoughts at all. Now he is choked by the little guy.

    I have to say that if this little guy really tosses people around, he really has a way.

    "Keke... Little guy, do you want to strangle me! Loosen your hands and be light, ah... My hair! I''m going bald! "

    Here Su ye and the little guy are flying. Originally, she wanted the little guy to hold her gently. As a result, Xiao Conghua thought Su Ye was going to continue to leave, and her hand movements became heavier.

    In this way, Su Ye''s hair suffered a disaster, and the people who were caught screamed. With the little guy''s reckless movement, Su Ye''s hair sacrificed a few more. With the little guy''s action, it fluttered in the wind, and looked miserable.

    Su Ye was so angry that she wanted to hold the little guy aside. But the little guy didn''t know why. He was so sticky that he didn''t want to leave. He had no choice but to let him be on his own.

    But she didn''t let herself move. If she moved a little, her hair would suffer. In this short time, she had torn off several of them.

    Although he has a lot of hair, he can''t stand such a toss. Su Ye has no doubt that if he continues to spend time with Xiao Conghua, he is afraid that he will become bald.

    Think about the tragic situation, Su night heart is refused.

    "Don''t move that night, brother!" The little guy is also a little guilty. His hair is still flying around, but he still firmly hugs Su Ye''s neck and doesn''t let him go upstairs. I have to say that Xiao Conghua is also bothering!

    "Well, well, I''m not moving any more. If you''re a little weak, I can''t breathe!" Su Ye is really afraid. When she meets this little ancestor, there is no way for her.

    It''s hard to beat or scold. First of all, it''s going to be a house closing. Even if it''s just him and Xiao Conghua, he''s reluctant to give up! There is no way, Su ye can only compromise.

    Of course, if she continues to be strangled by the little guy, Su ye will not be able to breathe.

    "Well, brother ye, don''t lie to me, or I''ll hate brother Ye." Although the little guy is small, he is very smart. Even at a young age, he already has a preliminary sense of layout and knows how to determine whether it is true or not.

    Soft tone seems to have no threat in general, but the content of the words actually let Su ye give up the plan.

    "I won''t lie to you! Let it go Su night was very as like as two peas. It was a smart boy. Should I really say that he is really a child of AMO?

    Su Ye really wants to run as soon as the little guy releases his hand, but if the little guy comes out so little, he can''t say it again. He can''t take bad children.

    If you cheat the little guy this time, I''m afraid she will ignore herself for a long time. This little guy has a lot of revenge! Su Ye has no doubt that if he really sneaks away, this little guy will not pay attention to himself for a long time.

    "Hee hee, brother Ye is so nice." Get the results they want, xiaoconghua suddenly changed, his face is filled with a big smile, looks like a holy angel in general.

    But Su ye, who had just experienced the devil like side of the little guy, didn''t feel like this. She helplessly helped her forehead. In a few years, I''m afraid he won''t be able to play with the little guy.

    You can meet your own miserable life

    Xiao Conghua is sitting in Su Ye''s arms, holding Su Ye''s clothes tightly, seemingly very clever, but Su ye still can''t move.

    Make sure that the little guy in front of him really won''t let him follow. Su ye can only think of another way.

    "Pepper, you should come down quickly. If you have something, just call me and I will go up." Seeing that Chang Cong had come to the corner of the second floor and was about to disappear, Su Ye began to shout in her voice.

    There is no image of a noble childe at all, but it is obvious that Su Ye doesn''t care about this matter. Anyway, he will seal the house again. They are all close to each other.

    Feng Lao, who has been sitting quietly drinking tea, sighs helplessly at Su Ye''s lack of image.

    Just now, I think this smelly boy is mature and can take charge of his own affairs. Now he will return to his nature. It seems that it will take several years to sharpen

    Just to the little guy''s eyes, ye and sun looked at each other for a while, and they laughed more happily.

    Feng is the only one who knows why the little guy is doing this. After all, it''s not the first time for them to "cooperate". The tacit understanding is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    At this moment, one big and one small reached a strange consensus, and other people didn''t know it at all. They helped them.

    "Well?" Chang Cong hears Su Ye''s voice and subconsciously turns back. He just sees Su Ye''s line of sight, which shows obvious concern.

    Chang Cong''s heart is a little warm. Although Su Ye seems to be extremely unreliable, her heart is not bad.

 Chapter 702

    And this meeting, obviously, is also really for their own consideration.

    "Good." Often porridge rare initiative to Su night a smiling face, this smiling face is sincere a lot, should be down.

    Promise just to let Suye relax, she certainly won''t follow Suye said that, really call him.

    First of all, she didn''t think Feng Tingmo would really do anything to hurt herself. After all, several times before, although she looked like she was very dangerous, in fact, she didn''t get any actual harm, did she?

    Second, even if Feng Ting Mo really wants to do something, I''m afraid Su ye can''t stop it.

    Feng Ting Mo stood on a higher step than Chang Cong, overlooking Su ye from a distance, with no expression in his eyes.

    Su night don''t know how of, hit a stir to work properly, looking at to seal court mo of sight, flatter of smile.

    Some stammered to explain: "well, don''t get me wrong. I''m afraid shallot flowers Miss pepper too much, so I told him to come down early!" Su Ye smiles flatteringly. He can''t help it!

    He was just excited and yelled out. He was relaxed when he yelled out, but he ignored that. His behavior just now was totally provocative to amo!

    Su Ye regretted that in her heart, but the matter had already been done, and there was no way to take it back. She casually pulled a reason to make an excuse. Fortunately, this excuse was really reasonable.

    After all, it''s possible to find Xiao Conghua just because she likes to stick to congee. Virtually, Su Ye finds a reason for her next action ahead of time!

    Said that, originally also some flustered mood, but unexpectedly became calm, even more think more reasonable! Yes, he just thought about xiaoconghua. What''s wrong with him?

    The expression on Su Ye''s face gradually became calm.

    Feng Ting Mo looks at the following scene and listens to Su Ye''s explanation. There is still no emotion on his face. Su ye can''t see any difference for a moment.

    After all, at ordinary times, Feng Tingmo''s mood was not exposed. He was taut all day, and his momentum was frightening to death.

    Only often porridge, clear-cut feel, every time with Su night''s words say more, the temperature of the man around him is even lower, the whole body is overcast.

    It''s hard to be a regular porridge. It''s so close to Fengting. Naturally, it feels abnormal and obvious.

    And Fengting Mo won''t let go of Chang Cong''s skill at all. Chang Cong can''t even step back. He can only promise.

    Can''t, often gruel gruel can only secretly hypnotize oneself, is own illusion.

    In fact, she regretted that she would not come with this man at the beginning. She always felt that her current situation was not so good.

    I don''t know if it''s time to run now... I always feel that I''m on the road of death. Well, I started from following this man

    But the strength on the wrist tells Chang Cong clearly that it is impossible to walk. He can only pray that he has a way to live.

    Su Ye has a hard time there. She swallows her saliva and forces herself to calm down. It''s OK. It''s OK. Amo doesn''t want to throw herself out. Su Ye tries to make herself laugh more naturally.

    I don''t know how ugly it is to try to smile. Of course, he didn''t realize it.

    Su Ye is still here to force the words to the circle back, but the little guy, who doesn''t play according to the routine, once again reveals his little head from Su Ye''s arms.

    "No, xiaoconghua will be obedient. Sister porridge and Baba can come down later," the little guy said, waving to the two upstairs, indicating that they can leave.

    Su Ye

    Chang Cong

    This is a little devil! This is the common feeling of Chang Cong and Su Ye. This little guy is afraid that the world will not be in chaos!

    For the first time, does Chang Cong feel out of favor? Little guy doesn''t stick to himself? Looking at the innocent smile of the little guy, there is no way for Chang Cong to have any bad mood for Xiao Conghua.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha, that I..." Su Ye was embarrassed, and her face was full of "I want to find a crack to drill in"!

    This little guy is really a little devil! He managed to find a reason for himself to explain what happened just now. It''s easy for him!

    But this little guy is very good. He has eliminated all his small abacus quietly. Now it''s very good. How can amo come back

    The little guy didn''t know his unintentional action. She was about to break down Su Ye. She just wanted Baba to stay with Cong Cong sister for a while. How could they have so many thoughts from adults.

    So the expression on the little guy''s face is so simple. Originally, Su Ye wanted to teach xiaoconghua a lesson. As soon as she looked down and saw her little face, she had no temper.

    Fortunately, Feng Tingmo didn''t plan to continue to care about this matter with him. He turned around and took Chang Cong upstairs again. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.

    "Hoo, little fellow, you are going to kill me!" Until Feng Tingmo''s figure disappeared, Su Ye lost a long breath, and felt that he had come back to life now.

    I''m dying. Sure enough, people can''t lie casually. If it''s torn down, it''s really suffocating. Su Yegang was afraid that she had just been crushed by Mo''s momentum.

    Although amo didn''t really do anything to himself until he was young, the fear of being dominated by amo had obviously been deeply engraved in Su Ye''s blood, which was also an instinctive reaction, and there was no way to do it.

    The little guy has no other emotion. She plays with Su Ye''s hair happily and braids her hair. It can be seen that she really likes Su Ye''s hair.

    Su ye: "so she was just so miserable, right! The little ancestor of the culprit didn''t feel it at all!

    "Eh, no, why is the pepper in amo''s room?" This meeting son Su night slowly calmed down, intelligence quotient is beginning to come back, finally have brain to think about just feel strange place.

    Why is little pepper in amo''s room?

    "Besides, when did amo like to meddle in his business?" What''s wrong with Su ye? It''s here!

    In his memory, amo didn''t care about other people''s affairs. What could make him care about was just xiaoconghua.

 Chapter 703

    Have you ever seen him in charge of other people''s affairs? Even in the relationship between himself and amo, amo sometimes ignores himself, and simply takes himself as the air.

    Of course, Su Ye won''t admit that it was the time when he deliberately killed himself. It''s not uncommon for him to have such a situation before. Su Ye is totally used to it.

    Even for him, not to mention others, amo has always ignored other people''s affairs. Amo has never paid attention to those messy things.

    Those women who have a bad heart have no chance at all.

    How could you care so much about the little pepper? Heart? Su Ye doesn''t know how she can suddenly come up with such a word. Maybe she just thinks it''s appropriate to put it here.

    However, Su Ye obviously didn''t think of the serious reason, his brain had already run out of control.

    "It can''t be that amo doesn''t like chili peppers, so he''s going to take them and throw them away!" Su Ye''s words were not surprising, and she let Feng Lao listen to them silently, almost spewing out the tea in her mouth.

    What kind of brain is this smelly boy? Is amo that kind of person!

    Keke, to some extent, it''s really... Think about what amo has done along the way. What he knows and what he doesn''t know are all piled up. Fenglao silently swallows the words he wants to refute back to his stomach.

    But she certainly won''t do it to Chang. Although Feng didn''t understand what ah Mo was doing just now, it''s obviously not related to murder and arson. Su Ye''s story is pure nonsense.

    After all, amo''s special attitude towards Chang can be seen by Feng Lao. Naturally, it won''t be as serious as Su ye said.

    Before fenglao could explain anything, xiaoconghua opened his mouth first, pulled Su Ye''s skirt, and put his idea on himself.

    "No, Baba won''t bully sister congee!" The little guy''s mouth is full of anger. It''s not what he said to brother Ye. Baba won''t bully sister congee.

    "Little guy, what do you know? You don''t know the temperament of your father''s big devil." Su Ye obviously knew that what she had just said was exaggerated.

    If amo really wants to destroy the corpse, he''ll just wave. Why bother to change places.

    But Su Ye was so excited by the little guy''s words that he kept on gritting his teeth. Who let the little guy just toss himself like that? Now his scalp is still aching.

    "Baba is the best, not the devil!" It''s not what brother ye said. Baba is good. He''s a good man!

    To a certain extent, Su Ye is right. Don''t seal the court in other people''s eyes. It''s the great devil! Stamp one''s foot, the whole financial circle will suppress the existence of three earthquakes, and everyone is respectful and afraid.

    The reason why the little guy thinks he is a good man is that you are the blood and treasure of Fengjia! Of course, all the favors are on you! Of course, you will feel that Baba is good everywhere!

    "Well, not only is your father a great demon, but you are also a little demon!" Su Ye won''t admit that she is fighting with a child now, and she is getting more and more energetic.

    In his opinion, Feng Tingmo is definitely a big devil, and what the little fellow of this club has just done has completely established her position as a little devil.

    In a few years, the little guy will grow bigger, and he will certainly be a copy of fengtingmo. We can fully foresee what kind of trouble will arise in the future.

    Fortunately, it''s more convenient for the development of xiaoconghua to have a home protection.

    "No, no, xiaoconghua is not!" As soon as Su ye said that he was a little devil, he was not happy.

    Originally, she sat on Su Ye''s leg and raised her head to talk to Su Ye. This meeting also got up with Su Ye. She stepped on her short leg and stood up on Su Ye''s leg.

    Then... Without hesitation, he put his little paw on Su Ye''s head again.

    Familiar formula, familiar taste.

    "Hey, hey, don''t move, don''t move... Hiss..." Su Ye suddenly realized that something bad was going to happen. As a result, she didn''t have time to stop it. She didn''t know why the little guy moved so quickly and climbed up in an instant.

    The little hands began to make trouble again.

    Su ye: "his heart is desperate!

    In the twinkling of an eye, a big one and a small one made a scene again. Of course, Su Ye avoided the little guy in the whole process to avoid suffering again. The little guy obviously came to be interested and ran around the sofa with short legs, trying to catch Su Ye.

    Of course, Su ye not only runs by herself, but also distracts herself to protect Xiao Cong''s hair and prevent her from falling down. It''s really tiring, but it''s also interesting.

    Both of them were smiling, obviously in a good mood.

    Feng looked at it and shook his head. These two are of the same age!

    Fortunately, he was just worried that if Su Ye continued to ask about it, it would damage amo''s affairs. As a result, it was a good thing. When he was interrupted by the little guy, he revealed the matter for the time being.

    The two of them had a good time. Fenglao was also happy to see the success. The living room was a scene of happiness.

    But between the two people who went up, they were not so happy.

    Just when Su Ye was still racking her brains to realize her lies, the men around her were already impatient, and directly pulled Chang Cong to go up.

    For a moment, the hair on Chang Cong''s body stood up. Now she especially hopes that Su ye can continue to stop them. In this way, she must seize the opportunity and go downstairs directly. She regrets it.

    She shouldn''t have come up. She always thinks that if she really gets along with this man alone, something terrible will happen. She often hesitates instinctively.

    But the man obviously does not give her the opportunity to regret, and the original chirping Su night, this will also be quiet, Leng is no longer made any sound.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are closed. She''s dying! With a look of despair on his face, it''s over, it''s hopeless.

    The door was gently pushed open. Chang Congsheng looked at the familiar carpet with the same color, the same touch, which man''s room was right.

    The door was closed gently again. Chang Cong did a good job in his heart. He wanted to open some distance with the man first. As a result, he was strongly against the wall.

    Often porridge subconsciously closed his eyes, with the strength to the back of the wall.

 Chapter 704

    In the heart is to cry without tears, finished, his back is afraid to be green for a while, on this strength, the man is afraid not to want to die!

    But this strength is not what she can resist at all. She falls back uncontrollably.

    In fact, the whole process is only two or three seconds, very fast, but I don''t know if it''s because Chang Cong''s heart pressure is too big, I feel like it''s been several centuries.

    As a result, the expected pain did not come, and she was held in her arms by an arm behind her, just placed in the place of her neck, protected her perfectly, and did not feel any pain.

    Chang Cong''s closed eyes trembled. Obviously, the hand behind him could only come from the man in front of him. Originally, he thought that the man was on the edge of rage, and he was afraid that he would be miserable.

    So often gruel gruel heart has quietly accepted his just about the outcome, will be hard hit on the wall.

    How also did not expect, the man will suddenly do this kind of action, unexpectedly will suddenly protect himself

    "So afraid of me?" Chang Cong didn''t open her eyes all the time. She felt that men''s eyes seemed to be drifting away from her. That intuitive feeling was too obvious. Chang Cong really wanted to ignore it.

    Until the man speaks.

    The sound of magnetism is ringing in my ears. From now on, I can even clearly feel the heat that men spray on my neck.

    I don''t know if the man meant it or not. The neck of Chang Cong has always been very sensitive. Being sprayed by the man''s breath so close, Chang Cong is uncomfortable.

    Subconsciously to the side of the side of the neck, trying to far away from the man''s breathing, eyes from beginning to end firmly did not open.

    But I don''t know if the man is intentional, often porridge move to the side, the man''s breathing will soon follow up, make often porridge face began to make red.

    Is it intentional to seal the court? Naturally, he just wanted to ask Chang Cong some questions. After all, the previous things made him very unhappy.

    The reason why Chang Cong was stopped here was just to restrict her actions. If a woman was allowed to stay in this room, she would not be honest.

    Therefore, from the beginning of entering the door, men limit the range of activities of Chang Cong.

    Results inadvertently found a woman''s small movements, look interesting.

    He forgot that this little woman''s neck is very sensitive. He found it when he was drunk last time. Looking at her eyes trembling, it was obviously uncomfortable.

    Lips also slightly pursed, Feng Ting did not know that this was her reaction when she was uncomfortable.

    But is stubborn do not open your eyes, left hide right hide want to stay away from him.

    Feng Tingmo''s anger suddenly dissipated. Maybe he was amused by Chang Cong''s stupid appearance.

    To some tease interest, deliberately follow the direction of Chang Cong moving away, two people''s movement range is very small, but always closely with each other.

    Chang Cong seems to be a little annoyed. If she doesn''t know that this man is intentional now, she will live in vain. At first, she thought it was accidental. But with the man''s breathing, she moves around with herself. It can''t be said that it''s accidental. It''s the man''s intentional!

    "Are you childish?" Chang Cong is really unbearable. When Feng Tingmo''s breath comes up again, Chang Cong''s whole body is a little weak. The place where his neck is lifted by breath itches badly. But this man just won''t let her go.

    Chang porridge opened her eyes, full of anger. Her eyes were round, and she looked very lively. It was totally different from her usual calm and self-contained appearance.

    Feng Ting Mo looked at Chang Cong''s eyes, and squinted. Sure enough, when this woman was alive, her eyes were more similar to the woman in her memory.

    His eyes seemed to be able to talk, blinking and angry. He was even more energetic. Feng Tingmo could not help stroking Chang''s eyes with his hand, and Chang closed his eyes.

    The breath lingered for a moment, and then returned to normal.

    "Ha ha, this will not be afraid of me, eh?" Feng Tingmo was not at all infected by the anger of Chang Cong, but his tone revealed pleasure.

    Often porridge a Zheng, the man''s present state, with the upstairs to the time completely different.

    To say that the state of fengtingmo before, like a lion in a rage, will tear people to pieces.

    But this meeting''s fengtingmo, is actually like the lion which has enough to eat and drink in the lazy teases own small toy general, another kind of lazy.

    Of course, this little toy is often porridge itself... It''s really not a pleasant metaphor!

    The man''s voice rose slightly, provocative fierce, often porridge porridge feel their ears a little crisp, secretly scold themselves worthless, other than that, the man''s voice, he really does not have the slightest resistance.

    Don''t feel comfortable don''t head, trying to make his mind clear.

    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Often porridge deliberately avoid the sight of Feng Tingmo, always feel that the man''s sight can see his heart, often porridge some resistance.

    "I don''t understand, do I?" The man pushed forward again, and the distance between them was already very close, even shorter, and their chests were close to each other.

    I don''t know whether it''s because they are together or because of the pressure of men''s momentum. I often feel that I can''t breathe, and my brain is lack of oxygen.

    Subconsciously, I want to push the man who is close to me, but the man is like iron, standing firmly in front of me, just can''t push.

    "You... You get up first..." Chang Cong is a little sad. How come every time you get along with this man, some strange things will happen!

    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Men seem to have no notice of women''s discomfort in general, is still firmly women in their arms.

    It''s a solid wall.

    The atmosphere is very ambiguous. A small woman is held in his arms by a man. Her forehead is on the man''s chest like shyness.

    And the man is low head, face with a smile at the arms of the woman, eyes abnormal doting, it is a pair of talented woman, love.

    In fact, the whole person is in a hurry. What does this man want to do!

    "What''s the problem?" Chang Cong''s brain is obviously not enough to support her thinking. She is not at ease.

 Chapter 705

    Just want to get away from this man as soon as possible, her IQ will be offline, she can''t hold it! Being imprisoned here by this man, Chang Cong only feels that his head is completely empty, and there is no time to think.

    But this man just like tease her general, is not to let her leave, often porridge heart is full of shame, and there is no way, also ask her what questions, just what he said?

    At this time, his head was empty, and he didn''t remember what the man had just said.

    Now she is extremely hoping that this man can dislike his wandering and push her away. But sometimes when you want something, it will turn out to be the opposite.

    "I said... Are you afraid of me?" Men seem to be very patient, completely different from the usual image of cold and overbearing, and their tone can even be called intimacy.

    Originally, a man''s voice is very magnetic, which will converge the cold breath, and the voice is particularly attractive, often gruel heart call bad, pills!

    The man put his hand on Chang Cong''s chin, forcing her to hold her head up and look into her eyes. Originally, Chang Cong, who wanted to be a turtle with a shrunken head to wake up her mind, was extremely small under the power of men.

    Forced to hold his chin, on the men''s burning line of sight, the wrong line of sight of the moment, as if the world was quiet for a moment, only to hear the sound of two people breathing.

    "Putong... Putong..." you can even hear a clear heartbeat in Chang Cong''s ear. It''s not the man in front of you, it''s your own!

    Eyes want to touch, often gruel gruel heart is almost like out of control general crazy beat, originally downstairs those rational those calm all go to hell.

    Sure enough, this kind of thing, even if you can deceive yourself, also can''t deceive your heart, sometimes the body can be more honest than the mouth.

    This is not, often porridge mouth said back words, the heart is with her deepest desire in beating.

    "Ha ha ha..." the distance between the two people is so close that they can hear the slightest sound. The sound of the heart beating is not the illusion of porridge, but the real existence.

    Because Feng Tingmo also heard the honest reaction of the seemingly calm little woman in front of him.

    Feng Ting was amused and gave out a deep laugh.

    "Why, you''re nervous, huh?" The slightly rising ending is almost like catching the soul. In this kind of intimate posture, it''s even more provocative.

    Originally, Chang Cong was imprisoned in this small world, and was robbed of the air by men. He already felt his head floating. Feng Tingmo obviously noticed this, and quietly lured some of Chang Cong.

    Listening to his heart beating more quickly after his words came out, Feng Tingmo laughed more happily. There was a smile in his eyes, which made his whole person feel a little gentle, different from usual.

    Men seldom smile, at least in Chang Cong''s eyes. Usually, he looks like a cold face with no human feelings. Chang Cong wants to tear his face. Is this man facial paralysis.

    Due to the strong momentum of the man, even if Chang Cong calculated in his mind for a hundred times, he didn''t dare to really start. It is estimated that if she really dares to do it, the man will be able to chop her paws on the spot.

    She''s not a scallion. She doesn''t get any good treatment from a little guy.

    Suddenly see Feng Ting Mo such a smile, often porridge for a while more trance, had some numb head, can only comply with the heart thinking.

    "Your body is much more honest than your people." Feng Ting Mo deliberately leaned forward, and their upper bodies had been completely fitted together. Chang Cong''s heartbeat was clearly passed to Feng Ting Mo''s chest through his clothes.

    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, you are experiencing another person''s heart beat, another person''s life, this life is fresh, moreover, this meeting''s heart beat, is jumps for you.

    The original noisy and violent heart, just a little bit under the beating of Chang Cong''s heart, calmed down. Feng Tingmo''s mouth kept rising, obviously in a good mood.

    This little woman, when she was still clever, was more likable. Her big eyes made people love her.

    Just, notice often Cong Cong stares at own line of sight, seal court Mo corner of the mouth to hook up of radian more, just with just smile different.

    Just smile with warmth, the whole person is looking peaceful state, this will be different, the man''s smile infected with evil four, the whole person a little more evil.

    If you are just the angel who fell into the world, now you are definitely the devil who tempts people to fall.

    There was a hoarseness in the voice: "is it good-looking?" The man looks directly at Chang Cong''s eyes. Feng Tingmo''s eyes seem to have some magic power. Just looking at them like this, it seems that he wants to suck out his soul.

    Often porridge porridge only feel more floating.

    "Good... Good looking..." honest gave his heart the most real idea, really good-looking, different from usual, often porridge even want to touch.

    Just touch it. Just touch it.

    Feel often porridge finger tip slightly tremble and want to rise trend, Feng Ting Mo is a Leng at first, then seems to know what things in general, smile particularly happy.

    With the hand gently scraped often gruel nose, abnormal action of pet drown: "little wolf."

    Feng Tingmo really felt helpless. He just found that this woman seems to have some voice control attributes. As long as she speaks in a low voice, this woman can easily shake her mind and look at herself in a trance.

    Obviously I like it.

    Therefore, in order to ask what he wanted to know, Feng Tingmo deliberately suppressed his voice. Sure enough, he succeeded in seeing the woman''s expression become trance, and the whole person became much more clever.

    That''s right. From upstairs on, the whole reaction of Chang Cong is in Feng Tingmo''s calculation. The invincible devil playing with people''s hearts in the shopping mall is obviously still applicable here.

    Chang Cong''s whole life is changing his mood with Feng Tingmo''s rhythm, and he moves with his mind.

    However, Feng Tingmo didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest. Looking at Chang Cong and seeing his naked look of appreciation, Feng Tingmo was helpless from the bottom of his heart.

    He was too familiar with such eyes. From small to large, countless such eyes were burning on him. He knew his appearance, and was once tired of it. He hated such eyes.

 Chapter 706

    When his strength gradually strong, all people need to look up to him, naturally do not dare to look at him with such naked eyes, only dare to observe secretly.

    If anyone dares to break the precepts, the consequences are definitely not what she is willing to bear.

    The woman in front of her was very good. She not only looked at her with this kind of eyes, but also looked at her in an open and aboveboard way. Under her own guidance, the woman seemed to be more courageous and didn''t avoid him at all.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t mean to be disgusted at all, because this woman''s eyes are different, others'' eyes show off, always full of all kinds of desires, with utilitarian.

    That kind of look, a look will make him feel disgusted.

    This woman''s eyes are different. Her eyes are too clean. When she looks at you like this, your reflection is all over her eyes. It seems that you are the only one in her eyes, which makes people feel happy.

    Even with such naked eyes to see you, it will not make people feel strange, because her eyes are too clean and pure, without any flaws.

    She is really just in the simple appreciation, but the appreciation is particularly serious, is really contradictory and makes people feel lovely.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were a little complicated when he looked at Chang Cong. He had never met such a changeable, mysterious but clean and pure woman.

    All kinds of contradictions in her body, like a huge mystery, attract people want to explore, want to know all about her.

    There are those eyes, which always make him think of the eyes behind the mask unconsciously. They are too similar, almost too similar, like, let Feng Tingmo doubt what Chang Cong''s real identity is and why she suddenly appears

    All kinds of mixed thoughts make Feng Tingmo''s mood fluctuate constantly, one is mild and the other is gloomy. Several different emotions interweave in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, which makes people feel chilly.

    However, when Feng Tingmo noticed Chang Cong''s present thoughts, all his emotions faded in an instant, leaving only full of helplessness.

    If the usual gruel is extremely sensitive, it must escape at the moment of Feng Tingmo''s emotional leakage. The little woman seems to be very sensitive to his emotions. Although sometimes he hides well, she can always detect something wrong.

    At the beginning of this, Feng Tingmo felt very strange when he noticed it. It was not like what Chang Cong''s body could show. It was not in line with her human design.

    It makes the whole person full of a sense of disobedience, which is why Feng Tingmo has always been so sensitive to the identity of Chang Cong, because it seems that everything is normal, but in this normal, there are some abnormal things.

    However, it is obvious that this meeting''s ordinary porridge can not be compared with the usual, the whole person did not notice anything wrong, in the case of Fengting Mo for his momentum is not hidden, ordinary porridge or nothing.

    I just looked at Feng Tingmo''s face with pure appreciation in my eyes.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly lost his temper and began to quarrel with the meeting''s Chang Cong. Obviously, the other party didn''t realize anything.

    The man took the initiative to gather his face in the direction of the usual porridge, and succeeded in seeing the little woman''s eyes more bright, flashing, as if there was light inside.

    Feng Ting Mo mouth up, dumb voice: "want to touch?" Although the words are interrogative, but the tone is firm. Looking at Chang''s eager hands and shining eyes, Feng Tingmo fully understands Chang''s mind.

    It has to be said that Chang Cong is so clever and full of vitality that it''s hard to refuse. People who watch it... Want to eat her directly.

    "But... Is that ok?" Chang Cong''s voice is not big, as if afraid of disturbing something in general, but his eyes are shining with the light of joy, obviously very moved.

    This meeting of Chang Cong is too pure, like all her disguises have been torn off, there is no haze, but it is very similar to the usual small scallion, every move affects people''s mind, make life not angry.

    Feng Tingmo had a smile in his eyes.

    "Well." Without too many words, I''m afraid to reveal the dullness in my voice. This is a very delicious woman.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s affirmation, Chang Cong''s eyes lit up in a flash, his mouth was slightly tooted, like some kind of small animal, his eyes were full of laughter, and his eager hand was finally lifted up.

    Slowly climb to fengtingmo''s face.

    First, he quietly poked Feng Tingmo''s face with his fingertips, and he was still a little stiff. His eyes were always watching Feng Tingmo''s eyes, for fear of seeing a big lion come.

    Feng Tingmo only felt that the woman''s cold little hands were moving around his face, as if he had found some novel toy. It was an unexpected pleasure to feel the slippery touch on his face.

    There often porridge porridge and found that it seems that the man''s eyes are still smiling, there is no sign of anger, often porridge immediately smile, smile inside inexplicably more unkind.

    Feng Tingmo instinctively felt that something was wrong, but before he thought of anything, he felt that his face was pinched by two hands.

    Not only the simple pinch, and even a kind of mold pulled to the side, although not painful to pull him, but a president or instant gloomy face.

    He knew it! How could this woman be so clever!

    "Often! Porridge! Porridge The man called out the name of Chang Cong word by word, and his tone was chilly. He succeeded in making Chang Cong exciting.

    However, it is obvious that the woman''s IQ is not completely on the line. Although she instinctively feels a little chilly behind her, as if something terrible is going to happen, she doesn''t move her hand holding Feng Tingmo''s face at all.

    God knows how long she''s been thinking about it, but she doesn''t have a chance. She finally found the chance. How could she let go of her hand easily!

    It can be said that it''s Chang Cong''s courage to die, doing what he always wanted to do but didn''t have the chance to do. There is still a trace of reason in his mind, but this reason is obviously discounted.

    Just want to satisfy your inner thoughts.

    In this way, in the case of Feng Tingmo staring at himself, Chang Cong moved his hands and successfully pulled out Feng Tingmo''s face in a funny shape again.

    Originally, the hard cheek, which was deliberately ravaged by Chang Cong, became funny. Unexpectedly, it had more affinity, instead of the usual fear of cold face.

 Chapter 707

    If the usual Fengting Mo face with such a tone called the name of Chang Cong, Chang Cong Cong early counselled, a listen to this man is on the edge of the outbreak.

    Even if you are brave enough, you don''t dare to pluck hair from the angry tiger''s head!

    But now it''s different. For one thing, the IQ of changcong has not been fully on-line, and the cognition of the current situation is not clear, so the fear of nature is greatly reduced.

    Secondly, the most important point is that the face of Hui Feng Ting Mo is pulled out of a mess by Chang Cong, which is not as wise and powerful as usual, but more lovely.

    This will often porridge courage is very, naturally not much fear.

    Looking at Chang Cong, not only not afraid, but also eager to challenge, Feng Tingmo''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Very good, this woman is more and more lawless.

    If Chang Cong knew his inner thoughts, he would not hesitate to give him a white eye and then tell him: "you are not used to it all!"

    But for his deliberate guidance and laissez faire, relying on his cautious nature, he would not have done such things. However, it is obvious that our president Feng can not take these things to himself.

    "Good, more and more daring." Feng Tingmo said this sentence, which seemed like nothing, but Chang Cong''s powerful intuitive reaction was instantaneous.

    The whole soul is warning, ah, danger! Although her head a little dizzy, not quite clear what happened in the end, but her instinctive reaction is still dutiful stick.

    Even if there is no memory, even this will not be clear, but instinctive reaction is not deceptive.

    Chang Cong''s fingers holding Feng Tingmo''s face were stiff in an instant, and he wanted to run away.

    "Hum." With a sneer, Feng Tingmo easily grabbed the hand that Chang Cong hurriedly pulled down and wanted to escape, and raised it to the top of his head. For a moment, Chang Cong''s situation was even more pitiful.

    Often porridge that panic ah, that regret ah, reason in the cage step by step, the past is unbearable!, If there is a hole in the ground, Chang can guarantee that even if she digs it, she will dig it and bury herself.

    What a shame! Chang Cong''s heart is collapsing. How can she always do some strange things when facing this man? She is not like this!

    In retrospect, she was calm and self-sustaining, stable and alienated, and full of vigilance towards people, which was the normal state of her life.

    But in front of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong always seems to be unable to control herself and do something that doesn''t conform to her own character. Over and over again, Chang Cong is desperate.

    I make complaints about the man, and blame him! It must be all about him! Otherwise, how could I be so strange!

    Don''t say, this time, Chang Cong is really right. Several times, it was under the deliberate guidance of Feng Tingmo that Chang Cong became something else. Without camouflage, Chang Cong responded to the most real idea in his heart to some extent, but it was unexpectedly true.

    Feng Tingmo''s ability of calculating people''s minds is beyond the control of ordinary people. After all, his mind and strategy can be seen from his current position.

    In the case of deliberate design of ordinary porridge, ordinary porridge will not be unresponsive.

    However, this is also under the condition that Chang Cong''s inner feelings for Feng Tingmo are not ordinary, because Chang Cong itself is very wary of people and will not easily open up.

    If this will casually change a person to often porridge do these actions, often porridge not directly a foot put up even if it is good.

    It was only because the other party was Feng Tingmo that his calculation was successful. It can be said that both of them were giving different reactions to the other party, but they didn''t know it.

    Originally, Chang Cong''s calculation was very good, but she forgot in a hurry. She was imprisoned between her body and the wall by Feng Tingmo. At the beginning, she couldn''t get rid of it, and then she gradually drifted away.

    This will have provoked the man to explode, which is more dangerous. It is impossible for a man to let her leave.

    So with the mixture of the two sides, Chang Cong was once again imprisoned. Moreover, this time, it was even worse than at the beginning. At the beginning, good or bad hands were still free.

    This will be good, two hands were sealed court Mo against the wall, often porridge even the last layer of defense also did not, this let her heart instantly flustered up.

    There is no other barrier between the two fingertips, even a little forward movement, the skin will stick together.

    Before the trance of Chang Cong, the feeling is not so strong, but this will be a shame of emotional stimulation, Chang Cong head but again sober, just want to get away from the man.

    What she had just done was disgraceful enough, and she didn''t know what the man wanted to do. She often read in her heart and didn''t stop struggling in her hands.

    Looking at the obvious embarrassed and embarrassed color on Chang Cong''s face, Feng Tingmo''s eyes crossed with interest.

    "Ha ha, will you be afraid? Isn''t that very powerful just now? " There is something in Fengting Mo''s words. It is obvious that what he said just now is that he often pinched his face.

    The ridicule in the words is obvious. Chang Cong''s face turns red and he is more and more trying to escape. This man is so disgusting. I don''t know what will happen if he stays on.

    Unfortunately, struggling for a long time without the slightest way, often gruel is finally angry.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Feng Tingmo with resentment. His eyes became round because of his anger, which added a bit of loveliness.

    Feng Tingmo was not frightened by the momentum of Chang Cong. Instead, he felt that the woman''s expression was extremely lovely. He wanted to do something more wonderful.

    Looking at the darkness of Fengting Mo''s eyes, Chang Cong instinctively felt that it was dangerous, but he bravely looked into the man''s eyes.

    Oh, interesting. This little woman is more and more interesting.

    "I have nothing to fear!" Chang Cong finally made a sound, so pacing is not the way, the man''s eyes inside the banter mood, there is no intention to hide, she can see at a glance.

    Chang Cong''s heart was so angry that he couldn''t help the man in front of him. It was just like a little white rabbit meeting a man eating lion.

    Before that, Chang Cong never felt that she was a little white rabbit with no resistance, but in the face of absolute strength... She lost. She was really more popular than others.

    "Oh? Not afraid? "

 Chapter 708

    Looking at the unconvinced in his eyes, the man didn''t mean to be angry at all. On the contrary, he was more interested.

    Seeing that Chang Cong''s eyes are full of rejection, Feng''s mood comes again. In his mind, Chang Cong smiles brightly at Su Ye.

    Suddenly, a stream of anger surged up in my heart. I was so repulsive to myself, and I laughed so sweetly at other men?

    It has to be said that the president of Fengda, who is determined to go his own way, is obviously a fan of the game. If you use even one percent of the wisdom in the market, you can also see the difference of changcong to yourself.

    However, our president Feng has never had any experience in this field. He has always been domineering and has become a habit. No provocation is allowed.

    Strong possessive, so that he can not tolerate his own things to be stained at all, not at all. For the reaction of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo naturally does not like it.

    Maybe he also realized in his heart that changcong is different from him, but so what? What he likes only belongs to him.

    Fengda president, who is used to being overbearing, will only do things according to his own temperament. Where can he manage other things? It''s hard.

    With the growing anger in his heart, Feng Tingmo''s strength of holding on to Chang Cong gradually increased. At first, he simply restricted Chang Cong''s action, but now it has changed.

    "Hiss... Pain..." often porridge where can think of, just still eyes inside is full of smile man, will suddenly change face.

    This is also why she dared to challenge Feng Tingmo before, because it seems that the man is very angry because her dignity has been provoked to restrict her action.

    But miraculously, Chang Cong didn''t feel the danger from Feng Tingmo, on the contrary, it brought a little bit of pleasure. Although Chang Cong was strange to this phenomenon, it didn''t matter.

    She still believed in her own intuition, so Chang Cong didn''t suppress herself. She didn''t know where she got the confidence, so she was more energetic with men.

    In fact, it is true that, as she perceived, even if she did a provocative behavior, the man did not show any signs of anger, but had a stronger interest in his eyes.

    Often gruel gruel heart white he one eye, this man of duplicity! I don''t know what''s going on in my head. I always do something that makes her feel caught off guard.

    As a matter of fact, her image is almost the same in Fengting Moyan. This woman always does things beyond his imagination, and they happen to coincide in this aspect.

    Chang porridge originally thought that this matter was going to be exposed, but he thought that the man with a smile in his eyes suddenly changed his face, and his breath was different.

    Chang Cong Black question mark face, what''s the situation? She doesn''t understand. This man doesn''t follow the script at all!

    Before, it seemed to be angry, but there was no breath of anger. This meeting seemed to be no different, but the whole body actually gave the signal of danger to changcong.

    Chang Cong felt a little chilly at the back of his neck. He didn''t know what happened just now.

    Some strange looking at the man in front of him, this man, is thinking of something strange?

    No matter how we struggle in changcong''s heart, the mood of our president Feng is really coming up. Looking at changcong''s face when he is facing him, we can see in our mind the smile of changcong when he was facing Su Ye.

    At that time, the state of mind of Chang Cong was relaxed, which could not be seen in Fengting.

    Before that, he provoked a doctor. Feng Tingmo still remembers the state of confrontation with that man. After investigating his identity, he found that it was really not simple, and the emotion in that man''s eyes was obviously interested in the little woman in front of him.

    Just in front of the stupid woman obviously didn''t realize what was wrong, he didn''t remind too much.

    This will be good, not a few days time, and provoked Su ye?

    Although Su Ye looks heartless, Feng Ting doesn''t know that Su Ye just likes to face others in this way. In fact, she is very defensive.

    Like to play tricks on others, looking at other people''s ignorance for fun, Feng Ting Mo does not care about these, because these are incidental things, not important.

    But Su Ye''s treatment of congee is obviously different. Su Ye doesn''t have a playful attitude towards Chang Cong. At first, Feng Tingmo didn''t take it seriously. But when she saw Su Ye staying in kindergarten for Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo realized that something was wrong.

    Obviously, Su Ye is serious. He is not teasing Chang Cong. I can see the sincerity in his eyes, including the worry he just had, is also sincere.

    If he hadn''t stopped, Su ye would have followed him.

    The man''s line of sight is more and more deep, with the emotion of not understanding, in front of this woman, so can provoke men?

    What is Feng Tingmo thinking? Chang Cong is not sure, but it doesn''t prevent Chang Cong''s legs from trembling. He always thinks that men are in a terrible state now.

    Ma Ma, she''s so scared. She wants to go home

    "You..." what did Chang Cong want to say just now? He wanted to let the man let go of himself. No matter what, he couldn''t let go of himself first!

    As a result, just said a word, was the man''s words to the past.

    "You can''t do without men, eh?" The man''s face even with a slight smile, looks like a very gentle attitude in general, and even gives people a feeling that he is in a good mood now.

    But the meaning of the words, but there is no trace of goodwill.

    This is Feng Tingmo''s original character. If he doesn''t want to be known, then no one can realize his true emotion. Even Chang Cong can''t see feng Tingmo''s expression for a moment.

    Isn''t this man the same again? It''s not sure. After all, this man is the type of uncertain weather. I just don''t know why he suddenly becomes gloomy. I don''t know that he will get better again!

    As a result, at the moment when I heard the meaning of Fengting Mo''s words clearly, Chang Cong was stunned. It was her... She heard it wrong. How could she hear that kind of words?

    Chang Cong''s face turned white in an instant. "You... What did you just say?" There was no blood color on his face. He looked pitiful all of a sudden.

    Feng Ting Mo saw Chang Cong''s transient face, and his lips pursed slightly.

 Chapter 709

    Subconsciously, I want to hold out my hand and hold it in my arms.

    But thinking that the woman had not answered her question, Feng Tingmo''s fingertips moved slightly, but he didn''t do anything else.

    Just coldly looking at Chang Cong''s pale face, the woman in front of her body said something to poke her heart.

    "First it provoked the doctor, and then it was su Ye. Are you happy to see these men around you?" Don''t feel like you can''t see the pain on Chang Cong''s face at all.

    Each more word, Chang Cong''s face is more white, her skin is very white, but it is normal skin color, with a healthy look.

    But now is not the same, often porridge face is obviously lost blood color, only haggard, let a person want to hold her in his arms, mercilessly comfort some.

    Feng Ting Mo''s mouth was tighter, but the expression in his eyes was still indifferent, like he didn''t care about the feeling of Chang Cong at all.

    Chang Cong only felt that his whole body''s blood was going to freeze, and there was no temperature at all.

    In fact, it''s not that changcong has never been instructed, but including Ding Lanzhi, who has been unable to get along with her recently, and has said some ugly words to her, but changcong doesn''t feel too much.

    Because her emotion is very indifferent, and she doesn''t care about the words of the outside world. Even though Ding Lanzhi said something very ugly to her, Chang Cong is the kind of person who goes in from left ear to right ear and doesn''t care about other people.

    This is her nature all the time. The reason why there is that kind of alienation around her is reflected by her inner thoughts. She really doesn''t care, and she doesn''t pretend to be.

    This is her state all the time. She won''t change her mood casually because of the voice of the outside world, but now it''s different. In front of this man, it seems that all her true emotions are invisible.

    Always calm and self-supporting mood, in front of Feng Tingmo will be easily fully mobilized, there is no way to suppress, listen to Feng Tingmo''s words, often porridge feel his heart is in pain.

    "Why, I''m right. I have nothing to say, eh?" Feng Tingmo is still reluctant, saying the words that poke the heart, the expression on his face is not smiling, it is like the devil in hell.

    "I''m just friends with them." Chang Cong almost exhausted his strength, did not let his eyes inside the tears flow out, do not know why, the heart is suddenly aggrieved, the whole person is on the verge of collapse, just want to cry hysterically.

    She had never tried this kind of feeling. Before that, she didn''t know that words could make people feel so painful. Every time she heard a word, she felt like a knife was inserted into her heart and she was gouging out her own flesh and blood.

    She didn''t understand why the man could say such hurtful words in such a calm tone. If Chang Cong didn''t have a special feeling for Feng Tingmo, the man would have said it.

    She will just listen to it as before, no matter what the content is, she will not have the slightest influence on her emotion.

    However, because it was him... Because it was him, everything was different. She had to exhaust all her strength to keep a strong shape.

    In fact, the pain in her heart is gradually breaking her nerves. She wants to ask aloud why she should be treated like this, but she can''t because she has no position.

    Yes, the position, which she didn''t care about most before, is now like a natural moat in front of her, leaving her nowhere to hide.

    Chang Cong''s voice has a tremor, and her eyes have begun to turn red. But she stubbornly looks at the man''s eyes, and doesn''t let her tears stay.

    This is her last dignity. She doesn''t want this man to see her fragile appearance. Even though her heart is dripping blood, she still holds her head high.

    She can''t lose. She can. She can stick to it.

    "It doesn''t matter? Do you think so when you smile at them? " Chang Cong''s strength did not affect Feng Tingmo at all.

    On the contrary, because of Chang Cong''s strong attitude, a nameless fire rose in Feng Tingmo''s heart. Does this woman have to be so tough?

    When she was just facing Su ye, didn''t she get along very well? How to be so stubborn when facing yourself?

    However, Feng Tingmo doesn''t understand what is in Chang Cong''s heart. He and Su ye have different status in their heart. For Feng Tingmo, it''s because they care that Chang Cong worries more.

    If at this time, Chang Cong took the initiative to show weakness, it would be like losing her final dignity in front of Feng Tingmo. She would not allow herself to do such a thing.

    So no matter how sad she is, she will try her best to protect her final dignity. She thinks that what she just said is just her own illusion, but the fact is not like this.

    She even thought that it would be better for her to leave now, but Feng Tingmo didn''t intend to let her go. When she heard Feng Tingmo''s words again, Chang Cong almost felt that her heart was numb with pain.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s almost expressionless face, Chang Cong''s heart couldn''t tell whether it was pain or despair. His face became cold, and his original mood suddenly converged.

    Feng Ting Mo just subconsciously felt that there was something different about the woman in front of him. Looking at Chang Cong''s expressionless face, Feng Ting Mo frowned.

    Something''s wrong.

    Before, Chang Cong''s face was a look of pain. Although he didn''t feel distressed, he had a secret sense of victory. It seemed that he had finally verified something.

    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, women look different, always feel that something is beyond their control.

    "So what does this matter to you?" If Feng Tingmo''s voice has no emotion fluctuation, then the voice of Chang Cong is as cold as ice.

    Before Chang Cong''s voice, you can clearly hear the pain. Although she has tried her best to hide it, Feng Tingmo can still easily hear it.

    Because the acting skill of huichangcong was so bad, I had to write the despair on my face directly. The pathetic and sad mood was so delicious.

    Let people want to smash all the pride of changcong, let her emotions stop for themselves, all by themselves to write.

 Chapter 710

    Yes, just Feng Tingmo''s heart is full of desire for destruction. She just wants to tear all the disguises of changcong so that she can only rely on herself pathetically.

    Often porridge heart idle thinking is to maintain their final dignity, even if the heart no matter how painful, also want to hold without tears.

    What Feng Ting doesn''t want is to destroy all the pride of Chang Cong and let her show her the most vulnerable side. They are fighting separately.

    But Feng Ting Mo never thought that Chang Cong would suddenly show such a side.

    "What did you say?" The man''s voice seems to be quenched with ice. Word by word, he says in front of Chang Cong''s eyes that the strength of holding Chang Cong''s wrist is increasing. Chang Cong feels that his wrist is going to be broken.

    If you put it in the front, Chang Cong''s wrist will definitely cry out when he feels pain, because every time Feng Tingmo''s attitude looks cold and frightening, it makes people feel chilly.

    But often porridge heart is not much afraid of sex, so the pain said, why do you have to aggrieve their silence. And... After hearing her say it hurt, the man really relaxed his strength.

    Even sometimes Chang Cong can see the pity from Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    That''s why she finally fell into the enemy''s hands. Chang porridge thought, after all, such a proud son of heaven is far superior to others in all aspects, and has a strong attraction.

    Otherwise, Feng Tingmo would not be coveted by so many women. After all, it''s too difficult for such a man to refuse. Although Chang grui doesn''t want to admit it, she is really attracted by this man.

    What''s more, a man who has always been cold shows his tenderness. How many women can resist, can''t they?

    But looking at the man now so cold, Chang Cong''s heart is more and more cold, so she in the man''s heart, is this the image of the son

    Looking at the dim light in Chang Cong''s eyes, Feng Tingmo, who has always been calm and supportive, has a little bit of panic in his heart. It seems that something is gradually out of his control.

    Instinctive hand inside clenched a little more, had been struggling to resist the pain of his wrist above often porridge, mercilessly frowned, eyes showing a look of pain.

    Feng Ting Mo was surprised, then suddenly realized that it was wrist! On the line of sight to pick, often porridge wrist place, has been completely red, with a woman''s white face, is even more shocking.

    The man''s line of sight condenses in the woman''s wrist above, ruthlessly stares at the woman in front of him: "pain can''t say? Dumb? "

    The mouth inside says cruel words, but the strength on the hand is to change quickly small.

    Obviously it was his fault, but after he said it, it seemed that it was not right. Obviously, the man was still cold and pursed his lips tightly, but it made people feel safe unexpectedly.

    Often gruel gruel had been tough Ninja''s tears, Shu can''t hold back, eyes quickly red up.

    "You can''t hear that." Chang Cong''s tone is also cold, but it gives people a sense of Wei qubaba, saying that she is coquettish but stubborn, which makes people hard on her.

    Just now, the atmosphere of a stalemate, inexplicably became relaxed.

    Listening to the words of the Long March, Feng Tingmo felt soft in his heart. Thinking of his attitude, he clearly knew that what Chang Cong said was right.

    Just now, he seems to have lost his mind. All he thinks about is how to teach the woman in front of him and where he will notice other things.

    The man stares at the woman in front of him, the eyes are dark and unclear, and the woman also looks at the man in front of her stubbornly, even though the tears have been swirling in the eyes, still holding her head stubbornly.

    They made a mistake in their sight. It seemed that they were fighting each other, but no one could explain it.

    For a long time, I felt that my wrist was going to hurt and numb, but I sighed powerlessly. Just now the angry man was holding his strength, and I was afraid that his hand would be bruised again.

    I''m afraid it will take a few days for it to disappear. Obviously, Chang Cong has a very clear understanding of his constitution. It''s just that he''s going to kindergarten tomorrow. It''s not good if he''s seen by children.

    You have to remember to wear long sleeve clothes to cover up

    "Stupid woman." In the end, it was Feng Tingmo who broke the peace first. Looking at the woman red, it was like a bleeding wrist. Feng Tingmo felt a sting in his heart. Although it was small, it was real.

    For the first time in his life, Feng Tingmo had an idea that he could not help the woman in front of him.

    Who is Feng Tingmo? He doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces and think about other people''s thoughts. But for the woman in front of him, Feng Tingmo finds that things seem to be starting to change.

    Straight to the bed with Chang Cong.

    "Hiss..." as a result, he turned around and took it directly on the wrist that Chang Cong had just been held tightly by himself. The woman in pain was just a cold breath.

    When Feng Tingmo''s body heard the voice of the woman''s air-conditioning, it was a little stiff, and there was some hesitation in his eyes. But when he turned his head and looked at Chang Cong, there was peace in his eyes.

    I can''t see the slightest problem.

    Chang gruel was biting her lips tightly. Now she didn''t know what to do. It was clear that the man was just like a devil. He pushed her step by step into the dark abyss and didn''t give her a chance to breathe.

    But in a twinkling of an eye, it''s like two people at the front and back. Although it looks violent, Chang Cong can detect the moderation of the man''s attitude.

    Before and after the change on the smash between a few seconds, if not for Chang porridge has been watching, she would doubt whether the man was switched.

    Chang Cong doesn''t understand this meeting. There is a kind of overbearing president. She cares very much in her heart, but her face is as cold as ice. The person who looks at it feels cool, but it doesn''t matter. Soon she will know

    But just now she really didn''t hold back the pain. When the man turned around and pulled himself, he just grasped the red swelling, which caught him off guard. How could he bear it.

    As a result, seeing the man''s eyes after turning around, it seems that he is still full of impatience, and his porridge is suddenly hairy.

 Chapter 711

    Obviously it''s all the man''s fault. Why is he so arrogant!

    Chang Cong, who was confused by Feng Tingmo''s attitude, was more in line with her original temperament.

    It can be said that Chang Cong''s disguise in front of Feng Tingmo is childish and can''t be maintained, because no matter how well Chang Cong thinks, she will lose her vest every minute when she gets along with this man for a few minutes.

    This will, often porridge porridge looking at men like this attitude, instinctively want to blow hair, this man is too much.

    "You... Ah..."

    Chang Congcong just wanted to open his mouth and say that it was the man''s fault, but he didn''t expect that the man directly pulled her forward with his strength, and then the princess held her in her arms.

    Under the panic, Chang Cong called out directly. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of this room is very good, even if she broke her throat, she would not hear it.

    Otherwise, the voice of Chang Cong may be misunderstood.

    The body vacates, often Cong Cong instinctively hugs Feng Tingmo''s neck, which is virtually convenient for Feng Tingmo''s action.

    Feel the woman in my arms for a moment, Feng Tingmo smile in his eyes, but the words on his mouth are still the same as before.

    "Trouble." Simple two words, said as if she was more impatient, or a flash of smile in the eyes, it is really to be cheated by him.

    But from the beginning to the end, Chang Cong didn''t know. She was restrained by men. Chang Cong didn''t have the heart to see anything else, so she didn''t know anything.

    Hear the man such words, often gruel gruel: "......" strange silence.

    If there was a table here, Chang Cong would not hesitate to put it on the man''s head.

    OK, there is a table here, but after looking at the size, I guess I can''t lift it. I''d better give up this idea.

    But what does this man do? Is it something that people do? Chang Cong''s heart was so upset that he was obviously sealed. Now he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.

    She had never seen such a brazen person!

    It''s him who made the wound on his hand. It''s him who wants to pull him. It''s him who pinches his wound. How can it look like she''s wrong!

    Often porridge porridge to be shocked, of course, she is also really showed, eyes inside the undisguised shock, looking at the man in front of her.

    Because Chang Cong is held in his arms by Feng Tingmo, and in order to avoid falling, Chang Cong can only hold Feng Tingmo''s neck, so the distance between them is closer.

    How could Feng Tingmo not have noticed Chang Cong''s undisguised sight? Chang Cong''s sight seemed to be carved into his bones.

    Feeling the hot sight close at hand, as well as the warm breath on Feng Tingmo''s cheek that Chang Cong didn''t notice, Feng Tingmo suddenly felt a little hoarse.

    The warm and soft body in my arms is close to the front of my body at this time, as if I can directly touch the skin through thin clothes.

    In front of his eyes, he unconsciously flashed the flattery of the drunken porridge on the bed that night. Feng Tingmo felt that his throat was drier.

    But the woman in her arms didn''t know anything about it. She just stared at Feng Tingmo with big eyes, as if she was so capable that she inadvertently aggravated Feng Tingmo''s anxiety.

    "Looking at me like this, do you want me to kiss you?" The man''s voice inside with obvious hoarse, like trying to restrain something.

    He wanted to kiss down to solve the dry heat in his body. If he had been fengtingmo before, he would have done it without scruple.

    But now it''s different. Although he said it, he didn''t mean to do anything, because he really knew the woman''s character too well.

    If he did, she was bound to struggle again. If she touched the redness and swelling on her wrist again, she didn''t need this hand. Therefore, Feng Tingmo didn''t do anything, but calmly held her to the bedside.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t notice. He just thought he was interested in the woman in front of him, but he didn''t know when. His interest had changed.

    When did he take the initiative to think about others? According to his character, naturally, he can do whatever he wants. How can he use it to consider whether it hurts or not

    Often porridge but don''t know Feng Ting Mo in mind for her consideration, a hear Feng Ting Mo words, often porridge muddled forced for a moment.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s eyes was an undisguised doubt: What''s the matter? Is she hallucinating?

    Has this man been so brazen? She will be shocked, why can this man say this kind of words to her so justifiably and distort her meaning!

    It seems to feel the doubts of Chang Cong. Feng Tingmo lowers her head and looks at Chang Cong''s face... To be exact, her eyes are wandering on her lips.

    It has to be said that the lip shape of changcong is very beautiful. When there is no expression, her lips are slightly pursed, which makes her whole person more mature. When she laughs, the corners of her mouth rise, like blooming flowers.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes are darker. This lip is not just beautiful. He has tasted it. It''s soft and sweet. It''s like honey.

    Originally, he wanted to frighten Chang Cong to stop staring at himself. But this sight completely linked his desire. He couldn''t wait to occupy this woman.

    Let this annoying little mouth, can''t say a word again just good, obedient he just likes more.

    Men''s eyes gradually become hot up, often porridge is not unconscious, by the man so staring, often porridge sweat hair will stand up.

    Dangerous and hot breath enveloped in their own around, often porridge simply suspected that this man would eat himself!

    But Chang Cong didn''t feel that the man really wanted to eat her directly. It''s just that this "eat" is different from the one she thought

    Staring at by men''s eyes like this, Chang Cong only feels that his soul is going to float, and the whole person is instantly counselled. The man''s eyes are constantly drifting on his lips, just like kissing.

    It''s just a sight, but it gives people such a great influence, like kissing.

    What makes Chang Cong want to cry even more is that because they actually kiss each other, they feel that Chang Cong knows all about it, so it''s not too real.

 Chapter 712

    Looking at men''s sight wandering, Chang Cong can almost imagine the action of men kissing.

    Gentle and overbearing

    Bah bah, for the first time in his life, Chang gruel hated his rich imagination so much that he didn''t deliberately think about it, but his mind automatically began to come up with pictures, which made Chang gruel feel ashamed.

    I have no face

    Looking at the man''s more and more explicit sight, they are so close to each other. Chang Cong almost clearly feels that the temperature of the man''s whole body is getting higher and higher, and they are even more afraid.

    Ma Ma, this man is so terrible. She''s going home

    Chang Cong lowered his head in a hurry. If Chang Cong had just thought about arguing with this man about how shameless he was, he didn''t mean it at all!

    Now Chang Cong has no idea at all. She just wants to let this man put down her mind and stay away from this man. Her little heart can''t stand the fear. It''s going to jump out, OK!

    In a short time with this man, Chang Cong only felt that his heart was like riding a roller coaster, beating back and forth, without stopping for a while.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s small head, he even took the initiative to bury his head in his chest, as if he could get rid of him. Don''t smile.

    He was very happy.

    "Ha ha ha..." inside the voice is an undisguised pleasure.

    Because the head of Chang Cong is tightly buried in Feng Tingmo''s chest, the resonance of Feng Tingmo''s smile is directly transmitted to Chang Cong''s ears.

    Feel the man''s chest vibration, often porridge suddenly feel some magic, slight tremor passed to her face, like the first time such a close feeling of this man''s emotions in general.

    But it didn''t take long for Chang Cong to be more shy, because... This man''s smile is obviously because of himself!

    I''m really going to be suffocated by this man, Chang Cong thought.

    Obviously, this man''s smile is just because of his present behavior... Well, like an ostrich, he put his head in the man''s arms, as if he could refuse what happened outside.

    It''s just that I''m sure I''m doing a good job now, but so what! Chang gruel not only did not lift his head up, but more to the man''s chest buried, she would not care so much.

    Feeling the action of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s smile first stagnated for a second, then became more cheerful. How long has he not laughed like this.

    Looking at the woman in my arms, it''s really lovely. My eyes unconsciously show that I spoil her. As long as I don''t know how lovely my behavior is.

    Chang Cong: "I rolled my eyes in the man''s arms. I''m crazy.

    Originally, I didn''t want to tease the woman in my arms. I wanted to apply some medicine to her directly. Originally, Fengting didn''t want to take the cream on the head of the bed to apply it to her.

    Before, it was easy to get bruises on the body of congee. Siyu specially made medicine for congee, which was quite effective. It happened that it was applied in fengtingmo''s room several times, so he left the medicine here by the way. Without cleaning, he would take it directly.

    As for why you always apply medicine in fengtingmo''s room... If you ask changcong, she may kick you downstairs.

    It''s not all because of that man that she always has bruises on her body! It is also because of this that every time I come to apply the medicine, I think that the sight of Chang Cong is extremely ambiguous.

    Tut Tut, young man, I just don''t know how to control myself. Look at how ambiguous I am... No wonder I miss the rain.

    After all, it''s often congee and Feng Tingmo who get bruises on congee when they are alone in the room, and they all seem to be in a seemingly ambiguous position.

    Siyu, who is solely responsible for coolie, naturally has to think more about it. After all, changcong is the first woman to take home by her boss. This preconceived idea is crucial enough.

    In addition to the traces of the later often porridge, it is inevitable to think of ambiguous places, but also can not find out what the problem.

    Chang Cong: "death!

    Of course, at the beginning, Feng Tingmo really thought that way, but when Chang Cong''s cheeks were slightly red and close to each other, even when they were breathing, everything was not so simple.

    More importantly, often porridge porridge is about because the heart nervous, unconsciously out of the tongue licked his lips.

    Feng Tingmo only felt that with the action of Chang Cong, a Hyun named reason suddenly broke off, scattered, without any trace.

    Eyes are dyed red, looking at the small tongue, gently licked his lips, leaving a slightly moist, let her mouth look more delicate, like to attract people to taste.

    Feng Tingmo is not a normal person if he can still hold it. Feng Tingmo feels that the woman in front of her is crazy to try to find her own reason.

    "Damn it A low curse, looking at the woman in her arms, really want to tear her into the abdomen.

    Chang Cong was surprised by Feng Tingmo''s eyes. Instinctively, he felt that something was wrong. How could this man''s eyes suddenly become so terrible?

    I didn''t wait for Chang Cong to come up with a reason. However, I felt that the whole person turned over and fell back. I cursed in my heart. What did this man want to do!

    Don''t you want to die!

    However, the expected pain did not come, but fell on the soft cushion. After several times of procrastination, Chang Cong understood the shape of the cushion in his mind as soon as he touched the cushion behind him.

    Is this the bed of Feng Tingmo? When did you come here?

    It''s obvious that Chang Cong''s head is muddled, and she doesn''t realize it at all. When she stares at Feng Tingmo again, she will be hugged to the bed by Feng Tingmo.

    Originally, I wanted to apply medicine to her, but later it seemed that something had changed

    Chang Cong only had time to scream, and the whole person sank into the soft bed. His eyes were still tightly closed, and he was obviously still in a panic.

    Looking at Chang Cong with her eyes closed and her mouth pursed unconsciously, Feng Tingmo''s eyes became darker. Chang Cong didn''t know that she was like an invitation in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    With patience, I took a look at Chang Cong''s wrist. At this time, it was placed on both sides of my body.

 Chapter 713

    When throwing down the porridge, Feng Tingmo''s body covered up together, deliberately avoiding the two wrists of the porridge.

    Prevent sudden movement from hurting her wrist.

    His arms were just outside Feng Tingmo''s body. They were pressed under him and could not move.

    Obviously, the man has calculated clearly. Even if he often moves around for a while, he won''t hurt his arm again and it won''t hurt any more.

    It goes without saying what a man should do.

    It''s just that Chang Cong obviously didn''t realize the situation of his arm. After he finally determined that he was safe, he slightly opened his eyes and wanted to see what the situation was.

    However, Chang Cong''s eyes, which were half opened, suddenly widened, and his beautiful face gradually enlarged, just like a slow motion camera.

    Like after several decades, like a few seconds, Chang Cong only felt that his lips were covered with a soft thing.

    And then... Yes, Chang Cong was kissed.

    After being teased by Chang Cong''s unintentional actions for a long time, Feng''s decisive decision no longer suppresses himself. Sometimes, it is more difficult to control his inadvertent provocation.

    Feng Tingmo has always been a person who does things according to his own temperament. He will be able to think about it for Chang Cong. The delay for so long has been a shocking thing.

    All the last worries of this meeting have been relieved. Naturally, there will be no other worries.

    Finally, the soft and sweet touch of kissing the lips of his heart calmed the anxiety in Feng Tingmo''s heart, as if the wandering soul had finally settled down.

    The atmosphere is unspeakable calm, but Chang Cong''s heart is not as calm as Feng Tingmo''s. at the moment when Feng Tingmo''s lips cover, Chang Cong''s heart almost stops beating.

    The blending of breath makes her whole body feel weak. Fortunately, she would be lying on the bed, which just covers up the unnaturalness of Chang Cong''s body.

    Feng Tingmo''s kiss has always been domineering and aggressive, which makes people feel irresistible. Chang Cong has never had a kiss with others. His only experience is here.

    Feng Tingmo gives her the feeling of being predatory, which makes her body and mind float, unable to find a place to settle down, and unconsciously follows Feng Tingmo''s rhythm.

    After several downturns, Chang Cong''s reason is gradually rising. When he is downstairs, he is so determined that he must keep a good distance from Feng Tingmo.

    After all, they are people of two worlds. If they are forced to get involved, there will be no good result. Moreover, she can''t understand this man''s attitude at all.

    Chang Cong doesn''t want to take risks, and she doesn''t dare to take risks. In this man, she seems to have no chips to win. She has no way to make decisions. She can only follow this man''s action, and has no way to resist.

    Chang doesn''t like the feeling of being out of control, so she prefers to leave early before she gets too deep.

    But this man... A touch of complexity flashed through his eyes.

    She always gives her hope when she wants to shrink back, just like the kiss now. If she doesn''t keep a little sober, I''m afraid that she will fall into it.

    Before Mingming, I thought very clearly, but after seeing this man again, it seems that all the thoughts in my heart have disappeared without a trace. Changcong can''t control my heart at all.

    Completely because of this man and beat, again and again, clear transmission to the brain of often porridge seed, let her know clearly, to this man''s feelings, not easy to erase.

    A few more seconds, she is really desperate to sink down, often porridge heart clearly know, this man for himself, the attraction is fatal.

    She can''t continue to indulge herself in this way. It doesn''t do her any good.

    Strong self-supporting half of the rational, have to say, this man''s learning ability is just against the sky, or that men and women are different in this respect.

    At the beginning, it was obvious that Feng Tingmo had no experience. At the beginning, the kissing was just like an unreasonable gnawing, which was very strange.

    Often porridge, not to mention, even Fengting Mo is not as good as it, only know silly stand there, let Fengting Mo action, powerless resistance twice.

    But after several times, it is obvious that the rhythm of Feng Tingmo is different. He can easily control the home court, which makes the whole person have no idea of resistance.

    The breath is plundered, and the whole person of changcong is in a state of muddle. It''s really no use for Fengting.

    In contrast, Chang Cong is very clumsy. After so many times, she can''t even breathe. For the first two times, it''s not Feng Tingmo who reminds her to slow down. I''m afraid Chang Cong will not suffocate herself directly.

    In this regard, Chang Cong is really not Feng Tingmo''s opponent. Chang Cong doubts whether Feng Tingmo has secretly practiced in private. However, as for Feng Tingmo''s character, he should not do such a thing.

    So although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that IQ is not a grade!

    The only explanation, maybe it''s talent... Feng Tingmo is really the kind of person who can learn everything quickly and do it very well, and only makes people envious.

    And often porridge... Just wait to be destroyed.

    Chang Cong is now under the warm kiss of Feng Ting mo. the whole person feels dizzy. He can''t distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south. He has no strength all over his body.

    But it''s a little bit better. I know I''ve breathed, so I don''t want to suffocate myself again.

    Reluctantly moved his arm, trying to push the man away, the man''s breath enveloped himself, often porridge simply suspected that he would faint directly.

    As a result of this move, I found that my arm was tied under the body by a man, and I couldn''t move at all. I was shocked. When did this happen? Why didn''t she feel it at all?

    If you let her feel that the letter is not a court mo.

    Chang Cong didn''t believe in evil and kept trying. The result was that he couldn''t make his arm move. His head was sealed and his arm was bound. There was still room for resistance.

    Often gruel gruel heart that gas, this man, why when thinking is so careful! A little gap is not revealed, this is really no way to play, he is a abused life!

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The action in his hand didn''t stop at all. He was constantly moving and restless.

 Chapter 714

    This can make our big president not satisfied, gently bite the tip of the tongue, immediately let the often porridge pain of an exciting spirit.

    Feng Ting Mo retreated a little and reached out to touch the messy hair in front of Chang Cong''s eyes to the back of his ears.

    "That''s not good. I''m still distracted, eh?" The man is pressed on the body of Chang Cong. He looks at Chang Cong with burning eyes. His hands are gently rubbing and touching the hair of Chang Cong, like a whisper between lovers.

    The voice is about because of the desire, has obvious hoarse, breathing more hot, with her mouth, spray in the porridge neck position, itchy, gently soft.

    A man''s eyes seem to have a temperature. When he sweeps his skin, it''s all hot. He just feels that the man now is almost full of provocative breath.

    The face, the breath and the voice are provocative... There are two words in Chang Cong''s heart: "it''s over!" How about being completely occupied! There was no resistance to this man.

    This meeting son, but the real blood trough is empty, often gruel gruel ruthlessly bit lip, try to let oneself sober a little bit.

    But I don''t know that the congee of this meeting is delicious in Fengting Moyan. It''s like a sweet and greasy cake, which attracts people to taste.

    Cheek powder, looks tender Dudu, mouth because just kiss, appears particularly delicate, is easy to cause people inside the possessive, just want to press her under the body mercilessly love.

    Just now, because he was not satisfied with the constant porridge, he was not enjoying himself.

    "Be good." The man looked into the eyes of Chang Cong, with a smile in them, and an imperceptible doting. Chang Cong only felt that the whole person was flying in the sky. God knows how provocative the man is at this time.

    She really can''t carry it. Instead of waiting for Chang Cong to take a deep breath to make her head more sober, the man leaned down again and gave her a steady kiss on the lips.

    Chang Cong: "forget it, she gave up the struggle.

    Resistance can not resist this man, but their own futile action just, on the contrary, there is not so much need, because the results are the same.

    Of course, what''s more important is... Chang Cong''s innermost thoughts, she doesn''t reject this man at all. Even when she kisses, her heart is happy. She likes this man''s approach.

    On the one hand, she couldn''t push it away. On the other hand, she didn''t want to resist in the bottom of her heart. With the combination of the two, Chang Cong really settled down after listening to Feng Tingmo''s words.

    Feeling the cunning of the woman under him, Feng Tingmo smiles in her eyes. This woman is just like a poppy. If people get close to her, they never want to leave. They just want to indulge in it.

    The two people kissing on the bed, as if only each other in general, breathing blend, fingers linked, a harmonious atmosphere.

    I don''t know how long it''s been, like a few seconds or a century, until I feel that my soul seems to have been floating outside my body. I feel like a dream.

    It''s totally unrealistic

    When the two people''s lips and teeth separated again, the shirt in front of Chang Cong''s body had been untied for most of the time, and the bed sheets had been rolled into a ball. Chang Cong''s face was flushed, his eyes were blurred, and he was extremely charming.

    What happened in the middle of the way, I''m afraid only these two people know. No, it should be only Feng Ting, because you can see from the current state of Chang Cong. He must be out of business.

    After all, when meeting Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong''s IQ is better than nothing.

    "Don''t look at me like this again, or I can''t guarantee that I can suppress it..." Feng Tingmo''s voice was already unreservedly hoarse. He stretched out his hand and directly covered Chang Cong''s eyes.

    Women''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of water mist, wet eyes, unprepared to look at themselves, directly see the deep soul of Fengfeng Tingmo.

    Finally calm down the reason, is often porridge porridge so gently a glance, instantly hook up the deepest desire in the heart, just want to mercilessly love the woman under the body.

    But the latter''s innocent face, let you pick the appearance, I''m afraid few men can hold.

    Feng Ting Mo side said words, side suggestive success let often porridge clear sense know man''s body change.

    For a moment, the porridge that was withstood was fried!

    The contact with this man during this period of time has successfully opened the door of the new world for Chang Cong. This will make the man behave so obviously. If Chang Cong doesn''t understand, he will be silly. Obviously, this man has some ideas.

    If it is said that the blush of changcong is caused by the unstable smell of kissing, then it is entirely because of shyness. This man... How can this man do this!

    Looking at the woman''s face from the pale pink moment become delicate and lustrous, Feng Ting Mo smile, smile unusually cheerful.

    Chang congee This man!

    She was so ashamed that she kept blinking. Fortunately, the man''s hand covered her eyes. Otherwise, her embarrassment would have been discovered by the man.

    If a man knew Chang Cong''s idea, he would tell her. After all, Chang Cong''s discomfort seemed to be written directly on his face. How could Feng Tingmo''s keen person not feel it.

    The reason why I don''t say it is that I''m afraid the little woman will blow her hair directly.

    I feel Chang Cong''s long eyelashes. With her blinking action, she sweeps back and forth in the palm of her hand, which itches, and affects his heart.

    Feng Ting Mo suddenly felt a touch of softness in his heart. Looking at the sight of Chang Cong, he was especially soft.

    It''s a pity that his eyes were covered and he missed the tenderness of Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes moved down, and he swept the wrist of Chang Cong. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated. In his heart, there was a rare emotion called regret.

    At that meeting, he really lost control of his emotions. He didn''t control his strength well. He had too much strength to grasp Chang Cong''s wrist. As expected, his wrist began to swell slightly. The woman''s skin was too delicate.

    Gently touch will leave a mark, Feng Ting Mo eyes inexplicably some heavy, do not know what else to think of, looking at often porridge eyes more hoarse.

    However, the most important thing now is obviously to apply medicine to this woman. Otherwise, it is estimated that if she stays a little longer, her hands will swell into pig feet.

 Chapter 715

    Feng Ting Mo Wei moved his body, because the ointment was not far away from his head of the bed. He stretched out his hand to get it, so he didn''t pull his body apart.

    It''s also convenient to apply medicine to women under the body.

    As a result, Feng Ting Mo moved a little, and his breath was very short.

    Some flustered said: "no, no, the mouth is going to be swollen!" Struggling to hide next to Feng Tingmo, if Feng Tingmo had not been right above Chang Cong, and had absolutely controlled Chang Cong, he would have been freed directly by Chang Cong.

    Because Feng Tingmo''s hand covering Chang Cong''s eyes didn''t go away, Chang Cong, whose eyes were blocked, couldn''t understand what Feng Tingmo was doing.

    After the previous two tosses, Chang Cong subconsciously thought that it was Fengting Mo who had to kiss again, so he was in a hurry to refuse.

    Kiss again, her mouth will be swollen, OK! This man, kiss up endless, but also like to kiss while biting

    Often porridge, this will only feel their lips, numb swelling, blame this man just kiss endless!

    After being honest for a while, the man began to move again. Chang Cong was really afraid that the man would do it again. At that time, his mouth would be swollen. He would be found by those people if he went down!

    Chang Cong was worried. He wanted to climb out, but found that he couldn''t move. He wanted to hold out his hand to block his mouth, and found that he couldn''t take it out.

    The man on the body, after hearing Chang Cong''s words, subconsciously froze for a while, and then reflected the meaning of her words.

    "Hehe, what are you thinking, huh?" The man''s words are undisguised teasing, which is too obvious.

    Even if Chang Cong''s nerves are sluggish, it seems that something is not right.

    Wait... Wait a minute, it can''t be that she misunderstood something!

    However, the man seems to be not going to let her go, which will slowly take down the palm of the hand that covers Chang Cong''s eyes.

    Chang Cong successfully saw the face of Mo Junlang in Fengting... The bottle of ointment held by him.

    Thanks to Feng Tingmo, it''s easy to leave bruises on the body of Chang Cong, so I''m very familiar with this medicine. I used it several times before to reduce the swelling.

    It has to be said that the medicine really works. It has not been two hours on the picture, but it has recovered as before. When it will be suppressed, Chang Cong is still thinking that he can go to Siyu for some ointment, so that his wrist will be swollen earlier.

    I didn''t expect to see the ointment here.

    But Chang Cong didn''t have any idea of happiness in her heart. She just wanted to die. Where could she hide for a while?

    She suddenly remembered the man''s inexplicable action just now. Now the man''s eyes are obviously full of banter

    Often porridge swallowed a mouthful of saliva, won''t it, as she thought?

    Some look forward to looking at the man in front of him, hoping that he will give himself a negative answer.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s wet eyes with some expectation, Feng Tingmo somehow understood the meaning of this woman''s eyes.

    The smile inside the eyes is more obvious, but it still stretches his face and shakes his head at the woman, which means that it''s just what she thinks.

    Chang Cong: "crazy, crazy, this world is really crazy, just must be her illusion!

    Obviously, just Fengting Mo didn''t want to kiss her at all, but wanted to take this box of ointment.

    The gruel is now full of thought. What does this man make complaints about putting this ointment in his room? Can''t you get up and take the ointment well? Why do you have to take it like this!

    Is it fun to tease yourself! Obviously, the answer is yes. Just look at the happy look in the man''s eyes. Obviously, the man is having a good time.

    "Just...... ha ha...... but... No matter why the man has so many strange things to make complaints about himself, what he can''t avoid is the stupid thing he has just done.

    She even thought that this man was going to kiss himself, and even said that kind of shameful words. Chang Cong almost wanted to strangle himself ten seconds ago.

    After stumbling for a long time, she didn''t organize a complete sentence. Obviously, she didn''t know how to make it round. It''s too difficult. Life is really too difficult.

    The line of sight is erratic, dare not look at the man in front of you, after all, what happened just now is too embarrassing.

    "Don''t you want to do it again, eh?" Feng Tingmo can easily see the embarrassment of Chang Cong. If she hadn''t been pressed by herself, she would have run away.

    But men do not know what to do out of the appearance, so often looking at porridge fried hair.

    Chang Cong Naturally, she is submissive, but she can''t control herself!

    "No!" About because of too much panic, often porridge porridge out of the broken sound of the situation, eyes stare big, obviously is really Feng Tingmo''s move to scare.

    This man wants some more messy things, where does she want to kiss again!

    "Hehe, didn''t you just hint at me?" The man picked pick eyebrow, smile a face evil four, abnormal hook people, often porridge almost lost in men''s beauty again.

    Now she began to understand what beauty is, and from then on she could clearly understand the feeling that the king was not early.

    This sentence is not only suitable for women, but also suitable for Feng Tingmo.

    Of course, this often gruel gruel only dare to think in their own mind, if really say it, afraid that they can not completely climb out of bed.

    "Of course not! I just didn''t get to the bottom of it She always felt that this man was eager to try, as if he was looking forward to his next words.

    Often porridge porridge think, if you really follow the man''s words out, afraid that this will be some unspeakable behavior.

    Chang Cong swallowed his saliva silently. Sure enough, when talking to this man, you should be on guard everywhere, because you can''t tell where there is a big hole. You can''t even move if you are patted in it.

    Chang Cong felt that she had read it right. After she said this, she saw a flash of disappointment in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, as if she was not satisfied with her reaction.

    Often porridge white eyes will turn to the sky, between people can be a little more sincere, less routine, this man, really can''t let people relax a little bit.

 Chapter 716

    "Like this..." the man deliberately lengthened his voice, as if he was hesitating. He looked at Chang Cong successfully, and his face suddenly became nervous.

    Chang Cong''s little heart is like riding a roller coaster, up and down the ups and downs of non-stop, almost no class half will stop, it''s really killing.

    But Fengting Mo is just like a flood of fun. He has to hold on to changcong. His eyes are suddenly round when he looks at changcong. The smile in Fengting Mo''s eyes is more intense.

    "Of course, don''t get me wrong!" Often porridge deliberately exacerbated the misunderstanding of these two words, for fear of Fengting Mo to say anything strange, then often porridge is really going to break.

    Unconsciously, Chang Cong''s hand is holding Feng Feng Tingmo''s clothes. This small action makes us Feng''s heart more joyful.

    It''s a subconscious move. In fact, it shows her trust in each other. Does she trust herself very much? Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, more soft.

    "What are you doing again! It''s said that it''s a misunderstanding. Don''t mess with it Chang Cong is a little frightened and catches Feng Ting. Don''t look at the move.

    The man put one arm behind her, it seemed that he was going to do something. Chang Cong was so scared that he quickly stopped Feng Tingmo''s action.

    It''s not surprising that Chang Cong''s reaction is so big. Since she came to this room, she was sealed in the whole process. She was completely in a forced state.

    And this man obviously bad taste attack general, keep teasing her, often porridge feel their neurons to burst, but this man is not going to let her, make often porridge have no way.

    After all, compared with Feng Tingmo, she is a thoroughly disadvantaged group. She has no advantage at all. Where she can face Feng Tingmo, she has this idea, but there is no way.

    This meeting son looks at the man seem to want to move again, often porridge heart alarm bell big make, be sealed court Mo toss of often porridge all have some nerve sensitive good! Who knows what this man wants to do!

    Feng Ting Mo looked at Chang Cong''s alert look. He had some helplessness in his eyes. Didn''t he just tease her too hard?

    Thinking about what I did before, it seems that I lost my sense of propriety, but I can''t help it. This woman is just like a poppy. It''s hard for people to let go when she''s touched. Feng Tingmo really doesn''t want to let her go easily.

    But he didn''t really want to keep teasing her.

    "Your hands need dressing." Although the mind flashed thoughts, but the man''s voice is as usual insipid no wave, if it is not often porridge for emotion is really sensitive, afraid to miss the man''s eyes inside a flash of helplessness.

    but? What''s the meaning of this?

    "Hand... Hand?" Chang Cong didn''t turn around for a while. What happened to his hand? Subconsciously looked down at his wrist hanging in the side of the body, often porridge face instant black.

    She forgot about it! It''s really beautiful! Just now, I just focused on Feng Tingmo. For a moment, Chang Cong forgot the pain on his wrist.

    It looks really bluffing. Both wrists are red and covered with blood. It looks like blood is about to drip out. Chang Cong''s skin is really good.

    It''s probably the type that women are jealous of. I don''t see her using any expensive skin care products at ordinary times, but her skin is so tender that it seems to be pinching water. It''s the same level as xiaoconghua''s skin.

    I can''t see that I''m in my twenties. Of course, no one can see that I''m a mother of a three-year-old.

    This is the skin state that women want to have, otherwise they are coated with a layer of cream every day.

    It''s a pity that it''s not as natural as other people''s after so long. I have to say it''s really irritating

    This side often porridge is a bit distressed, delicate skin, with such a wrist, I have to say, in this straight off visual impact, is really very strong, people can''t help but hate who is doing this kind of thing to this wrist.

    Chang Cong''s brow wrinkled. When he didn''t think about it, the pain seemed to be suppressed in the depth of his head and didn''t come up. So for a moment, Chang Cong had to forget it.

    But this meeting, often porridge eyes see, brain reaction after three seconds, pain instant also came up, may be because after the fermentation of time and did not deal with it in time, this will hurt up, there is a kind of numb feeling, let people feel annoyed.

    Often gruel gruel some resentment of see Feng Ting Mo one eye, this man is better not to tell his wrist things, if you don''t notice, won''t feel pain!

    About is often gruel gruel in the eyes of the resentment is too strong, Fengting Mo easily accepted the idea of often gruel gruel inside the message.

    "..." I don''t see eye to eye with this woman with a mess in her head.

    "Get up and apply the medicine." If you don''t apply the medicine again, your hands will swell into pig''s feet.

    Two people tacit understanding did not mention just thing, Feng Ting Mo is to not let often gruel again embarrassed, avoid her hair.

    And often porridge... Naturally feel shameless, because in just three minutes, often porridge successfully misunderstood the meaning of Feng Tingmo twice, thought of another shameful angle.

    Obviously, the action that Feng Tingmo put his hand behind Chang Cong just now is to pull Chang Cong up. Is the reason... Just now Chang Cong has realized.

    Because of the misunderstanding just now, Feng Tingmo did not continue his action, but let Chang Cong get up by himself. Chang Cong was lying on his back. If he wanted to sit up, he obviously needed the support of his hands.

    When Chang Cong''s hands are supported on the bed and exerting themselves

    Hiss, that sour, really can''t be described in words, if it wasn''t for Chang Cong who tried his best to control himself, I''m afraid that he would cry out directly. Although he didn''t make a sound, his face also showed a distorted state.

    The strength of the wrist is better to press the swelling above. Naturally, you will feel pain when you are involved. After all, the strength of fengtingmo is not playful when you are angry. With the extremely delicate skin of changcong, you can imagine the consequences.

    I don''t know whether Feng Tingmo is intentional or unintentional. When Chang Cong''s expression is distorted, he just turns his back. He doesn''t see feng Tingmo''s expression, which makes Chang Cong feel relieved.

 Chapter 717

    I always feel that if I am sealed, I will lose face even more.

    Obviously, if Chang Cong just didn''t stir up and let the man pull himself up, the pain could be avoided.

    Silent sigh, looking at their miserable wrists, reluctantly led the corner of the mouth, sure enough, meet with this man, it will not be so calm, there will always be something like this and that is complete, often porridge to get used to.

    But Chang Cong didn''t know it. He said it in one word, and now it''s just a small scene. At night, it''s really what happened

    When Chang Cong lowered his head and looked at his wrist distracted, he covered a shadow in front of his eyes and raised his head blankly.

    Feng Tingmo had a medicine box in one hand and a cotton swab in the other. Obviously, he had just turned his back to deal with these things.

    The man''s face is still no expression, but see the man now, often porridge is shortness of breath, heart suddenly crazy beat up.

    Often gruel gruel in the heart is still secretly happy, thanks to this man and his separate distance, otherwise if still with just that close distance, afraid is his heartbeat, but also heard by the man.

    The unsmiling man is still as cold as ice, but there is a gentle emotion in his eyes.

    With ointment in her hand, she stood in front of her. Her heart beat faster. She didn''t dare to breathe, for fear that her heart would run out with her breath.

    In Feng Tingmo''s eyes, Chang Cong''s appearance seemed to be that she didn''t know why she was suddenly looking at him. Only chang Cong himself knew how much her heart beat.

    "No... no, I''ll do it myself!" But at this time, Feng Ting Mo directly pulled Chang Cong''s hand, apparently to wipe medicine for her.

    Chang Cong is about to explode. I don''t know if it''s because of what happened just now. She always thinks that this meeting is very attractive. She can''t move her eyes.

    For fear that if Fengting Mo personally wipe medicine for himself, his mood can not be controlled, often porridge decisively chose to do it yourself. Feng Ting Mo picks his eyebrows with great interest and looks at Chang Cong''s eyes with deep thought.

    Come and come again. Every time Feng Ting doesn''t show such an expression, Chang Cong always doubts whether he has revealed his true feelings. Feng Ting doesn''t see what he is thinking now.

    This possibility flashed in my heart. Chang Cong felt that his heart would stop beating. It was impossible. If this man found out what he was thinking now, I was afraid that he would not laugh at her!

    Chang Cong calmed down and tried to hide his emotions, so Chang Cong''s expression became more strange in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    Just looking at the woman''s eyes and look unnatural, Feng Tingmo didn''t know what kind of mess he was thinking.

    Just pick eyebrow: "are you sure?" Man''s voice has no other meaning, just like a normal question.

    Chang Cong nodded and took the ointment in Feng Ting Mo''s hand, with a determined look on his face.

    "I can do it myself." You can''t and you can! If you really let this man apply medicine for himself, I''m afraid that the infatuation in his heart will be even higher

    Think of here, often porridge originally hot heart, suddenly calm down, the palpitation was instantly frozen down, yes ah, how did she forget her first firm belief.

    But looking at the man in front of her, can she really resist

    Chang Cong lowered his head in a hurry for fear that the man would see the struggling emotion in his eyes. But in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, it was like Chang Cong lowered his head because of shyness.

    The smile on Feng Tingmo''s face also knew that she had teased this little woman enough today. If she continued, she was afraid that she would explode.

    On the one hand, it gives her space to be more comfortable. After all, from the beginning, the ear tips of changcong are red.

    Although very cute, he likes it very much, but if you tease a woman, it''s not worth the loss.

    On the other side... I should have stayed in the company today, but in order to meet a woman who has no conscience, a president pushed all those documents to his assistant.

    Some things still need to be done by him. After all, it''s not the same as those CEOs in the novel. They don''t have to do anything. They just spend all day drinking.

    Once something goes wrong, the follow-up problems will be even bigger. Therefore, fengtingmo has to pay more attention to it. It happens that there will be time, so fengtingmo has a video conference with people in the company remotely.

    Here, Chang Cong noticed Feng Tingmo''s leaving action. She was relieved. She was really afraid that this man would continue to fight for this matter with her. In the end, she must not fight for this man.

    This leads to the result that the man personally gives himself medicine. At that time, Chang Cong can''t guarantee whether he can suppress the surging emotions in his heart.

    The man was so keen that she didn''t dare to gamble. She couldn''t afford to gamble.

    Fortunately, this man will not continue to pester this matter. He noticed that the man over there seems to be dealing with something, saying something to the computer from time to time. It should be a meeting or something.

    Often porridge porridge can''t understand what men are saying, they are all professional terms, but they automatically eliminate the voice, so as not to disturb the other side.

    In the heart, secretly Tucao, really did not have the guard, I also knew, said is some confidential matter, unexpectedly lets oneself all hear, if she is a bad person, then can make complaints about these things completely.

    However, he didn''t know about it. Feng Tingmo did it deliberately. After all, he has always been suspicious of the identity of changcong. Although his attitude towards changcong has gradually changed, some things have not been solved until now.

    What he said this time is indeed confidential. If it is spread out, it will inevitably cause big fluctuations. If Chang Cong really has another idea, he will make some moves when he knows these contents.

    This involves the company''s confidential content, the importance of how much, Feng Tingmo is the most clear, but he did not hesitate to say it in front of Chang Cong, let her hear.

    Often porridge did not notice the place, Feng Ting Mo looking at the sight of often porridge, abnormal complex.

 Chapter 718

    Only when you know her purpose can you decide what to do next.

    If she really has a different purpose, is the identity of other party spy, then... Feng Ting Mo eyes a squint, shut up only allowed to see! What he likes is not allowed to run away.

    After all, there is too much sense of disobedience in what is shown in changcong. Perhaps most people don''t realize what''s wrong. So far, no one doubts that changcong''s human design is wrong.

    Apart from Feng Tingmo, he found something wrong almost in the first moment of getting along with him. What''s more interesting is that he can feel something wrong, but he can''t find out the slightest clue.

    This is what makes Feng Tingmo most interested in, and she deliberately let out the information of Chang Cong, to let people know the difference between him and Chang Cong, but she didn''t deliberately protect Chang Cong''s information.

    There must be a lot of people interested in the identity of changcong, but so far, no one has found something wrong, only the identity of changcong which seems to have no problem on the surface.

    After all, if we found out what other identity Chang Cong had, those forces could not be so honest. It is estimated that they would have used this matter to disturb the water for a long time.

    Therefore, Feng Tingmo always maintains an exploratory attitude towards the identity of Chang Cong. Although he has not found anything wrong so far, Feng Tingmo''s hesitation has not been alleviated.

    Something must have been overlooked.

    But even if the purpose is not pure, he has no chance to escape! This is Feng Tingmo''s always strong character. What if the other party has a different purpose.

    If he dares to put his weakness in front of the other party directly, it means that he will not feel afraid at all. Yes, there is no worry at all.

    Even if Chang porridge really told these secrets, he also had the ability to deal with all this, and by the way, he could see what Chu Chang porridge wanted. For him, it was almost a hundred benefits without any harm.

    When you are strong enough, all the tricks will not work in front of you.

    Of course, if Chang Cong does not have any other ideas, it will be even simpler. The last veil has been removed, and there will be no barriers, right?

    Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong''s sight, full of possessiveness, like a lion staring at his prey, full of potential in his eyes.

    I''m applying some medicine to my ordinary porridge. I shiver. How can I feel that I''m shivering behind my back

    Some uncomfortable rubbed his arm, the above have goose bumps, difficult not to be real, the temperature is too low? Chang Cong, who did not know it, doubted life and did not know it. The person who caused all this was watching leisurely not far away.

    Take a panoramic view of her reaction, there are some smiles in her eyes. It''s really cute to be stupid.

    When Chang Cong didn''t know and was still struggling with his feelings for Feng Tingmo, Feng Tingmo had already calculated the next step and dealt with it ahead of time. Two people were not in the same rank, OK!

    The room is relatively in a harmonious atmosphere.

    Feng Tingmo is having a long-distance conversation. He has almost no expression. Chang Cong takes a peek. People say that serious men are the most handsome.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s serious face, Chang Cong''s heart is quietly speeding up. This sentence is really not deceiving. Feng Tingmo of this meeting reveals a completely different charm from usual, which is especially exciting.

    "Hiss..." a don''t pay attention to, press on the strength of the hand some heavy, painful suddenly a hiss gas.

    Realizing that he made a sound, Chang Cong tried his best to block his mouth and carefully looked to Feng Tingmo. Fortunately, he didn''t notice his little action.

    "Hoo hoo, stop playing. I''m so tired. I''m so tired. I won''t play any more!" Su Ye was out of breath and had some sweat stains on her face. She was obviously very tired. She just lay on her back and spread out in a big shape, with a look of being loveless.

    This little guy is just a little devil. He doesn''t stop for a moment. He''s tired to death!

    "Play, play, xiaoconghua still wants to play!" Little guy is just like unlimited energy in general, happily holding a small pink basketball to sit next to Suye.

    First put the ball aside, and then without hesitation put two small claws into Su Ye''s head, grabbed his two ears and pulled left and right.

    "Hissing pain, little ancestor, please let me go. I''m so tired..." Su Ye was about to cry. Within one hour, the little guy took him out to catch butterflies, sit on the swing and fight LEGO. What basketball would he play again.

    There is a toy house in the southeast corner of the living room, which has everything, and even a mini shooting machine. The little guy has to pull him to say what basketball to play.

    At first he was quite interested, but after two minutes, Su Ye gradually understood the reality.

    It''s not a real basketball game. It''s clear that Xiao Conghua is throwing everywhere, and then Su Ye is responsible for picking up the ball behind... Yes, the fact is so tragic.

    Su Ye is reduced to a little follower, running around to pick up the ball for Xiao Conghua. The little guy is happy to play with the ball. Yes, it''s a pink basketball, which is really in line with the identity of her little princess!

    "The night elder brother big fool, is inferior to the shallot flower!" The little guy looks at Su ye, but he doesn''t get up. He tugs at Su Ye''s ears like he''s angry.

    But she can have how much strength, simply pull not much pain, just Su night in order to prevent himself from being driven, so deliberately made a very painful appearance, exaggerated cry.

    "Yes, xiaoconghua is the best. Brother Ye is a fool!" If Xiao Conghua said that an hour ago, Su ye would not hesitate to refute this little guy.

    But now it''s different. He has lost his temper completely. After running back and forth for so long, Su Ye really doesn''t want to move his fingers after playing this and that.

    It''s so hard. It''s so hard to live! It''s not worth being a little scallion. Why is he so energetic? Is he old? Is he really old?

    Su Ye fell into the infinite doubt of life!

    "Ah well ~" looking at the night brother really don''t want to play, the little guy is not angry, small body a crooked, directly lying next to Su night.

    The floor is covered with soft carpet, so it''s comfortable to lie on the floor directly.

    The little guy is holding the basketball and rolling around Su Ye.

 Chapter 719

    Looking at the little guy''s action, Su Ye''s mouth smoked. It''s really good to coax him!

    He is ready for the possibility that the little guy will continue to pester him to play. After all, this period of time in kindergarten is not for nothing. Su Ye really has a say in this matter, because he has learned a lot with Chang Cong during this period.

    He even thought about how to refuse, but he didn''t think that the little guy was so receptive! Before a second also pull their ears, must accompany her to play, after a second is very comfortable directly lie down on their side.

    And already leisurely began to sing songs, Su Ye smoked the corner of her mouth, listening to the song of Xiao Conghua''s babbling, but she couldn''t hear the tune. Obviously, it was the little guy himself who casually sang it, and she had no choice but to smile.

    Thinking about what she had just done, and comparing the receptivity of xiaoconghua, Su Ye suddenly felt a little sad. How could she feel that she was not as good as a three-year-old girl

    It must be my own illusion! However rare lie down for a while, the little fellow rare of quiet down, Su night in the heart is very satisfied.

    Just a quiet down, Su night finally realized a just ignored problem.

    "Why don''t your father and pepper come down?" Su ye put her arms behind her head and put one leg on the other, showing a two legged posture lying on her back. One foot was still a little bit, which seemed very leisurely.

    But his face was frowning. He could just see the direction of the upstairs. If Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong came out, Su ye could see them.

    Just looking at the tightly closed door, Su Ye murmurs in her heart. She and Xiao Conghua have been making trouble for so long. Why haven''t they come out yet?

    Does it take so long to get something? Thank goodness, Su Ye''s paste like head finally realized that something was not right.

    Little guy, this meeting is obviously boring. At the beginning of Su Ye''s playing with her, little guy didn''t care so much, but this meeting just lies here without any action.

    For the little guy''s active character, naturally, he will soon feel bored. He grabs the pink basketball in his hand and starts to read it in his mouth.

    "Xiao Conghua also wants to be sister of congee..."

    The little guy pouts his mouth. The reason why he starts to pester Su Ye is that he is just interested in his hair. It''s obvious that after the novelty, the little guy doesn''t play so hard.

    Her favorite is her sister.

    "Why does sister Cong not come out? Doesn''t she want shallot?"

    The little guy thinks little and simply, because she is thinking about her sister porridge now, so she will feel that sister porridge is also thinking about her. Simply at this level, she will not understand the disturbances in the adult world.

    But it has to be said that the little guy''s thoughts come and go quickly. It''s impossible for you to expect an idea in her little head to be stored for too long.

    Just like an hour ago, the little guy firmly supported her. Congee''s elder sister stayed with Baba, and she just stayed with her elder brother.

    Because only Baba and porridge sister stay together, can give her a baby brother.

    This is what her grandfather told her. He won''t cheat her! So the little guy firmly supports sister Cong to have a younger brother, so that sister Cong can accompany her all the time.

    Xiao Conghua''s thought is especially pure and frank. She likes congee sister, hoping that congee sister can accompany her all the time.

    It has to be said that Xiao Conghua is worthy of being Feng Tingmo''s daughter. Although her expression is not the same, there is a certain paranoia in her character, which seems to be carved out of a mold.

    For what you like, you must possess and stay with yourself.

    It''s just that the two people''s forms of expression are not the same. Feng Tingmo''s domineering nature, no matter what the other party likes, as long as he moves his mind, he will force himself to stay by his side. There is no hesitation.

    Because he has this ability, he has nothing to take care of. As for the other party, he may not be willing to

    So what? What does it have to do with him? It''s never something he should think about, because it''s not necessary.

    But because of some concern about the common porridge, so to some extent, Feng Tingmo''s means for the common porridge have been too mild.

    If according to his previous consistent character, where can he still have the chance to jump? Now it has already become no resistance ability, can only blame tightly attached to his forbidden.

    But I don''t know for what reason, this idea clearly in his heart several times, but still didn''t really do it, on the contrary, the package again and again often porridge temperament, put her more and more courageous.

    If this matter is spread out, it will frighten a group of people''s chin. When has the Grand President Feng ever been so easy to talk about? Have you ever been so tolerant of people? It''s totally unscientific!

    But it happened that the result of this was that it really appeared, and it still appeared on a woman, a place that could not be seen as too special. It was just hell

    Maybe even Feng Tingmo himself didn''t realize that his feelings for Chang Cong were deeper than he thought. After all, he was regressing in Chang Cong, but more and more.

    Perhaps from the first step of concession, the later concession will become more and more natural. Even if he does not have the degree of consciousness, some things will happen naturally.

    He started, and the procedure behind it seemed to have his own soul, rolling bigger and bigger like a snowball, until he could not even control his mind.

    By the time of his epiphany, everything has become a foregone conclusion, and there is no chance to go back

    However, it is a coincidence that Feng Tingmo didn''t really do something to imprison Chang Cong''s freedom, because if he really dares to do so, he will directly strangle Chang Cong''s budding feelings in the cradle.

    Although Chang Cong appears to be ignorant and weak on the surface, it just stands on the basis of her identity as "Chang cong".

    Once this premise is not established, she becomes the original identity, then fengtingmo''s practice is undoubtedly an insult to her dignity.

    The dialogue before the powerful soul was imprisoned by such humiliation, which must be unacceptable to her.

    Although there is no memory of the present changcong, some things are directly depicted in the bones.

 Chapter 720

    It''s not so easy to be simply wiped out. You can see that changcong occasionally reveals something inconsistent with your original character.

    Some things can not completely restrain her nature. Once she is forced to a certain extent, even Chang Cong herself will not know what kind of reaction she will make. It''s not a good thing.

    Because the pride engraved in the soul will not be given up easily, and treated like fengtingmo... It may make changcong''s resistance consciousness to fengtingmo reach the peak in an instant.

    If changcong is really changcong, it may be imprisoned by fengtingmo, and the edges and corners between them will be erased, and it will become the appearance that fengtingmo likes completely, but then she will lose herself.

    But Chang gruel is not, so this kind of result is doomed to be unable to achieve, can only backfire, let the contradiction between the two people more and more deep, entangled more and more, hurt each other just.

    So although I don''t know why the court was closed, I have to say that it was the most correct decision.

    Because once he did that, maybe today''s situation will never happen again

    Feng Tingmo is a direct strong occupation of the other party''s body and mind, to get what they want, the little guy''s purpose is the same, but Fang FA is very different.

    To say that for Feng Tingmo''s aggression, Chang Cong was forced to let himself get used to it and gradually fall into the enemy''s hands, so the little guy''s loveliness and harmlessness undoubtedly made Chang Cong lose all his resistance at the beginning.

    Maybe even the little guy didn''t realize the meaning of what she was doing, but instinctively, she did what she wanted.

    To some extent, father and daughter are surprisingly consistent. Obviously, their eyes are also surprisingly consistent, and they both choose Chang Cong.

    I don''t know whether it''s the luck or the misfortune of changcong.

    Unfortunately, if ordinary people are surrounded by such layers and step by step into their world, they are afraid to collapse.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong''s heart is very strong. No matter what other people''s inducements, she won''t have any fluctuations in her heart to say what she doesn''t want.

    Once there is any sign of vacillation, it can only be said that it is the real reaction in her heart, even if it is not forced

    Some things seem to be accidental, but more accidental, it will become inevitable, their reunion, itself is the biggest fate, isn''t it?

    What''s more, their fate is not from now on, but from the beginning

    In other words, this time and that time, this will obviously be in the little guy''s heart, the younger brother or something is not the first thing, and even has been temporarily abandoned to the clouds.

    How many things can you expect a three-year-old''s head to hold at the same time? Naturally, it''s impossible. Thinking about this one thing, that one thing can only be temporarily arranged in the back row.

    Now the little guy just wants to see her sister porridge, she miss her sister porridge! Want porridge sister hug her, want porridge sister to play with her!

    "Well, do you think it was your father who suddenly got angry and threw out the pepper?" In the head thought of some possibility, Su yeteng sat up all of a sudden.

    But in a hurry, he obviously forgot that the little guy''s head was resting on his arm. It didn''t matter that he suddenly came up. The little guy''s head was directly on the ground.

    "Ouch..." hearing the cry of the little guy, Su Ye suddenly realized what she had just done and picked the little guy up from the ground in a hurry.

    His face was full of remorse. He was just too worried!

    "Is xiaoconghua OK? It''s my fault. I just forgot that you were lying on my arm..." the more she said, the smaller her voice was. Although she was facing a little boy, she could fool her by saying anything.

    But Su Ye didn''t do it, but he apologized to the little guy.

    "Well, what did my brother do? He got up all of a sudden and scared xiaoconghua!" The little guy was held in his arms by Su ye, pouting, obviously a little angry.

    "Shallot flower doesn''t hurt, just scared by brother Ye!" The little guy also said his feelings to Su Ye seriously.

    Fortunately, the floor is covered with a thick carpet. The little guy''s head fell, but it didn''t hurt. He was just scared by Su Ye''s sudden action.

    Listen to the little guy''s words, Su Ye''s good heart is to put it back in her stomach.

    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re OK, or you won''t see me tomorrow!" Su Ye''s face is full of happiness. Obviously, she really thinks so in her heart.

    "Why can''t I meet brother ye?" The little guy held up his little head and was full of doubts. Obviously, he didn''t know the meaning of Bai Su''s words.

    The corner of Su Ye''s mouth smoked: "I will be chased all over the world..." Su Ye''s dishes on her face, obviously thinking of some kind of bad situation.

    If the little guy was really fallen just now, Su ye had no doubt that Feng Tingmo would peel off his skin. His care for the little guy is well known.

    The good thing is that you still have the chance to escape, just to be chased all over the world.

    The bad result... Su Ye felt his nose uneasily. It is estimated that the greater possibility is that he didn''t even have the chance to escape, and was directly solved by amo on the spot.

    The picture is too bloody. He''d better not think about it.

    The little guy obviously doesn''t understand Su Ye''s statement. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly turns to this kind of topic, but it doesn''t hinder him. Su Ye doesn''t intend to tangle this problem too much.

    "Ah, your father''s uncertain personality, I''m really worried about pepper..." the topic just now was easily exposed, and Su Ye didn''t mean to talk too much about it.

    After all, he has no face... So the topic jumps back to what Su Ye was concerned about at the beginning. Looking at the room on the second floor, Su Ye''s face is full of hesitation.

    "Baba will not, Baba is the best!" Xiaoconghua is naturally dissatisfied with Su Ye''s Baba. In her heart, Baba is the best!

    Su Ye''s forehead slid down three black lines. Well, it doesn''t make sense to tell this little guy this!

    He was really worried about pepper. Is there something else going on? So chili and amo didn''t come out?

    Although I know that amo should not do anything too much, after all, he is still here, and it is impossible to throw out the pepper directly!

 Chapter 721

    But Su ye still can''t control some worries in her heart.

    After all, he knows a Mo''s character very well. If it is true, he can''t guarantee what a Mo will do. He can never guess what a Mo is thinking.

    Think is also, amo so unpredictable people, if simple can be guessed, the status of the successor is afraid to let out.

    In addition, pepper''s temperament is also so stubborn... Su Ye thinks of her contact with changcong during this period of time, and gradually understands her character. Su Ye feels that she has two big heads, and changcong''s obstinacy is out of the question.

    It seems that she smiles all the time, like how gentle and easy to talk, but Su ye can really feel the alienation and obstinacy in the bones of Chang Cong.

    Once it comes to something that concerns her, the woman is stubborn, terrifying and unusually true.

    Rubbing his head, Su Ye feels that his brain is in a mess. Once the brain is mended, it will not be able to take it. Su night''s worry is rolling and bigger, and it is impossible to control it.

    AMO is extremely overbearing and can''t tolerate any refutation, while chili doesn''t like to be restrained. These two people stayed for so long

    Hiss, Su Ye''s mind began to automatically play the bloody scenes, but across a door, Su ye could not see anything, completely did not know what was going on inside.

    What if he overcompensates? What if there''s something serious and you just break in and destroy it? After all, amo looks very reliable and should not do anything out of line.

    Su Ye didn''t know that Fengting had done something extraordinary, but it was different from what he thought.

    There is no bloody scene at all, but the ambiguous pink bubbles are flying all over the sky

    "Ouch, I''m so tired. What can I do..." Su Ye pulled the little guy''s plump face, and his soft hand was excellent, but Su Ye didn''t have so many ideas.

    He was worried.

    While thinking about early to see small pepper, his heart can also be at ease some, otherwise the heart is not up and down is really uncomfortable tight.

    But on the other hand, I''m afraid there''s something really wrong. If I suddenly go up and disturb, will it be bad... The most important thing is, will amo throw himself out directly!

    After all, amo has done such a thing! Su ye still remembers that once he was so noisy that he was thrown out of the house by amo. He didn''t even wear his coat!

    There is no way, or let the old man send someone to pick him up, even because of this matter, the old man laughed for a long time! Think of this matter, Su night feel their teeth acid severe, the past is unbearable!

    So for the matter of easily disturbing Feng Tingmo, I have to say that Su Ye''s heart was really shadowy. It was really that he left too much shadow on his weak heart at that time, OK!

    But

    Looking at the scallion in her arms, Su Ye pondered for a few seconds, and then laughed, right! How could he forget the trump card! With this little guy, what else can he worry about!

    AMO may throw him out, but it''s different when there are little guys! AMO loves shallot flower most. If shallot flowers, there is nothing wrong with him!

    Aware of this, Su Ye wants to give himself a big hand. He''s too smart! How about solving the problem at the root!

    If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, he would like to praise himself! How clever he is! Looking at Xiao Conghua''s eyes, they are shining, like looking at some rare treasure.

    For Su ye, the little guy now is more precious than the rare treasure, OK!

    "Keke, xiaoconghua, do you miss your sister conghou?" Su Ye''s smile is amiable, like a flower.

    Of course, this is what he feels. In fact, he laughs like a wolf grandmother. He is very upset when he looks at it!

    "Ah?" The little guy was trying to fight with Su Ye''s hand pulling his face. When Su Ye was struggling in his head, his hand was not idle.

    After finding that the little guy''s face feels so good, Su Ye''s hand can''t stop. It''s addictive to pinch it, so she has been poking and poking all the time.

    But the little guy doesn''t want to. Why do these adults like to poke her face? What if she''s ugly! Our little princess is very beautiful.

    It''s OK to do other things, but it''s not OK to pinch her face, so the little guy takes care of her fleshy face and grabs Su Ye''s hand on her face with her fleshy paws.

    As a result, Su ye would be immersed in her own thoughts. How could she have so much thought to see the little guy''s actions.

    So one person in the effort of Bala in his face to pinch to squeeze the big hand, the other person is not care about the random hand to change a place to continue to pinch.

    "It''s going to make me ugly!" Finally, after Xiao Conghua worked hard for three times, the hand on his face stretched out again, and the little guy blew his hair!

    The original Su night side is asking a question, the hand consciousness stretched out to knead once more, this can make the small guy to provoke to explode.

    Su Ye What happened that he ignored? Just now? Su Ye was a little confused.

    But looking at the little guy suddenly cover his face, alert eyes looking at him, Su night suddenly epiphany.

    I tried to hold my smile, but I didn''t hold it in the end.

    "Ha ha ha ha, you little guy, how can you still love beauty so much, ha ha..." Su Ye was so happy that she didn''t find that this little guy had such an attribute before.

    It''s only a few years old. I know how to love beauty!

    Looking at the night brother did not feel wrong, still laughing at her, XiaoCong Huaqi face drum drum drum, originally is angry appearance, but with XiaoCong delicate small cheek, will only let her whole person appear more lovely.

    If it wasn''t for the tight protection of shallot flowers, Su Ye''s hand must have been stretched out again and pinched a few times. It''s so lovely, isn''t it!

    "Hum!" The little guy snorted, then turned around and turned his back to Su ye, fully expressing his anger.

    "Bad guy, I don''t want to play with brother Ye!" Xiao Cong huaqigugu said, she has a small temper, she decided to ignore night brother for five minutes, night brother is a bad guy!

    "Don''t ha ha, forget it, I''d better laugh first, ha ha ha..." Su Ye looked at the little guy''s angry back, originally wanted to coax him.

 Chapter 722

    After all, it seems that what I do is a little too much. It seems that it is quite normal for girls to love beauty! He lingers in the flowers and makes the girls fall in love with him. He knows a little about women.

    But... Hahaha, that''s just a three-year-old baby!

    This is too much to poke Su Ye''s smile, originally wanted to coax the little guy, but looking at the little guy''s little lump, and then thinking about her previous behavior, Su Ye couldn''t laugh.

    In order to avoid the problem of choking his smile, he decided that it was better to laugh enough, or he would have a stomachache.

    Xiaoconghua: "she decided not to pay attention to her brother for ten minutes! What a bad guy!

    Therefore, Su Ye''s "ha ha ha" laughter lasted for a long time, until he felt pain on his cheek.

    As for xiaoconghua... She didn''t seem so angry! After all, as a child, her emotions come and go quickly. As for brother ye, she just likes him. Naturally, she won''t be really angry with him.

    When Su Ye finally dried the tears from her eyes, she calmed down in front of her. She refreshed her understanding of women.

    Sure enough, women love beauty regardless of age. This three-year-old is the best explanation! Clearly do not understand anything, you know to love their beauty!

    Women are a magical species! Looking at the little guy''s back to him, Su Ye is worried. After all, the little guy will be of great use for a while, but she can''t be angry with him all the time.

    So Su Ye began to boast again, such as Xiao Conghua is as cute as elves, and she just picked it out without money.

    The little guy didn''t get angry at all. With Su Ye''s praise, the little guy already had a smile on his face. He didn''t mean to be angry at all.

    Seeing that the little guy is finally coaxed, Su Ye is really relieved. Well, now he not only knows that women of any age will love beauty, but also knows that women of any age will suffer the same when they are angry!

    Fortunately, the little guy is easy to coax, so there won''t be too many moths. It''s just Su Ye''s eyes looking at Xiao Conghua are a little strange. At such a young age, she''s already grinding people like this. If it''s too big, she''ll get it.

    In the future, it must be a goblin who will do harm again

    But it''s not important. What''s important is that Su Ye''s plan can be implemented at last!

    "Does xiaoconghua miss your sister congee?" Su Ye continued to send out his bewitching smile and looked at Xiao Conghua''s smiling face.

    "Brother ye, you laugh so ugly!" Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t buy it at all. The little mouth was sincere. He leaned back and away from Su Ye''s face.

    Brother Ye is so ugly! Why laugh like this?

    Su ye: "who is??? Ugly? What''s ugly? Isn''t he laughing well?

    The original bright smile, so stiff in the face, obviously can''t accept this reality, there are unbelievable look in the eyes.

    Fingers move, and want to pinch the face of small scallion, reasonable, he is now like this for who ah! Not to coax her!

    Su Ye is embarrassed to continue to smile no matter how thick skinned she is. She looks normal, and the little guy is satisfied.

    Looking at the little guy''s moving back slowly, Su Ye''s corners of his mouth smoke. He''s really a hard kid to fool!

    "Of course, xiaoconghua wants to play with congee sister, xiaoconghua wants to play with congee sister!"

    Little guy Si didn''t hide his feeling of missing sister porridge. He looked at the room on the second floor and said, "why hasn''t sister porridge come yet?"

    Jiaohan small voice, listen to the hearts of the people have to melt, OK.

    Su Ye is just waiting for the little guy''s words. If she doesn''t want to make porridge, her plan can''t be carried out.

    Su Ye''s eyes were all smiling, but she had to pretend to be serious to hide her true mood.

    "Well, did your sister forget that you are still waiting for her? Why don''t we go look for her? How''s it going? "

    Su ye said encouraging words while quietly squinting at the little guy''s expression, trying to perceive her emotional changes.

    This matter can''t be revealed, or you will be miserable at that time!

    If you want to be caught by amo at that time, you will be miserable. So Su ye must try her best to say that xiaoconghua is perfect. Don''t show any clues.

    "Ah, let''s go to find sister Cong!" The little guy didn''t have much heart, so he didn''t want to think more. Su ye said that his mind was full of missing Cong sister.

    "Xiaoconghua is like sister congee, let''s go quickly!" While talking, the little guy stood up and began to love the pink basketball. He threw it away.

    Take a small step upstairs.

    "Don''t worry, wait for me!" Su Ye is still here happily listening to the little guy''s agreement. In a twinkling of an eye, she looks at the little guy walking towards the upstairs with short legs.

    Su Ye quickly gets up to keep up with him, but he doesn''t forget to deepen his mind.

    "Xiaoconghua, it''s you who miss Cong sister, right?" Su night quietly digging a hole, amo believe it or not first no matter, how also have to be able to say the past!

    "Yes, it''s xiaoconghua who wants porridge himself, sister!" The little guy is running and jumping. He seems to be in a good mood. He takes Su Ye''s hand and goes upstairs.

    Su Ye''s face showed a satisfied look, looking at the little guy''s eyes, that is a kind, really obedient baby!

    Selectively forget that just a few minutes ago they said they were little demons.

    "Xiao Conghua, knock on the door. I''ll wait here." Finally, she arrived at the door of fengtingmo''s room on the second floor. Su Ye looked at the door with some fear.

    So I pushed the little guy to the front, let her knock on the door, and stood behind. It looked like he was accompanying the little guy up.

    The camouflage of face is very good, that is, if the eyes can be more firm, the force of conviction can be higher

    "Yes, yes, xiaoconghua knocks on the door." The little guy didn''t feel bad about knocking at the door. He let go of Su Ye''s hand and nodded his head to cater to Su Ye''s words.

    "Dong Dong Dong." The knock on the door shocked the two people in the room.

    No, it should be said that Chang Cong was startled. There was no nervous feeling on Feng Ting Mo''s face.

 Chapter 723

    "Someone''s coming, you... You get up!" Chang Cong was very shy. When she heard the knock on the door, her heart would jump out for fear that someone would come in suddenly.

    Instinctively pushing the man on the body, I don''t know if it''s because of tension, but it''s a lot bigger by accident.

    Feng Tingmo looked at the flustered congee under him leisurely, with panic in his eyes, like a frightened rabbit. It was really... Delicious.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes more and more barefaced.

    Chang Cong would have been frightened by the knock on the door outside the room. He was so nervous that he didn''t know who was outside. If he suddenly came in and saw their present posture, he would have been inclined!

    Yes, two people this meeting again prone to the bed, and still familiar with the male up and female down posture, no one can see ambiguous.

    The girl is shy and timid, with spring wave in her eyes. She looks at the man with reddish face, while the man looks at the woman with doting eyes and slightly crooked mouth. The picture is a pink bubble.

    It''s an ambiguous scene.

    But this time, it''s really a misunderstanding. It''s just a coincidence.

    It''s because the things in fengtingmo''s side have been solved, but changcong''s side hasn''t finished painting the wounds on his hands, because he is always reluctant to do it, and there is a tingling feeling when he touches it, so changcong''s action is very slow.

    And because Feng Tingmo was dealing with the company''s affairs there before, although he didn''t deliberately avoid her, Chang Cong always felt that he was not very good, so he took the initiative to turn his back.

    Also no longer tube behind the man''s movement, concentrate on the application of ointment.

    When she finally took care of her wrist, she turned around and wanted to put the ointment on the table. When she turned around, she found that there was no one behind her.

    It turned out that the man came over after the meeting, but he was too serious and didn''t pay attention to it. When he turned around, he suddenly saw a man, who was still standing behind him. Chang Cong was really scared.

    The body is not controlled to fall back, the most bloody thing is that when people fall, they always subconsciously grasp the things closest to them, which is completely human instinct.

    Chang Cong is not free from vulgarity, so it''s just a grab.

    Then... He brought down Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Ting Mo did not expect that Chang Cong would suddenly make such a reaction. He was really taken down by Chang Cong and lay on Chang Cong solidly.

    This is the first time that Chang cong "takes the initiative" to make such an intimate gesture. Although the direction of development is a little strange, looking at Chang Cong''s face, it''s obvious that she didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen suddenly, and Feng Tingmo suddenly became interested.

    "Why, you just want to be close to me, huh?

    Looking at Chang Cong''s bewildered look, Feng Tingmo gradually approached. He had to say something shameful in his mouth, which made Chang Cong blush in an instant.

    "You... I... I didn''t mean to, you... You get up first..." looking at the face close at hand, Chang Cong felt that his heart beat a little fast and his breath was gradually short.

    How similar this scene is! Ten minutes ago, this scene just happened, didn''t it?

    For a moment, Chang Cong felt that he was crossing, and it was more than ten minutes ago.

    "Distracted again, eh?" Mingming is here, and the little woman under her is distracted again. Chang Cong is very dissatisfied with the result.

    How, her attraction is so bad, this little woman even three times four times distracted?

    Men''s eyes gradually become dangerous up, looking at the woman under the body, with oppressive momentum.

    Chang Cong is a bit of a counsellor. Originally, he wanted to explain it, but when the man said that, Chang Cong suddenly counselled.

    "I didn''t..." she retorted weakly for herself, but she didn''t dare to look at the man in the eyes. The aggressiveness of the man''s eyes was so strong that she couldn''t resist.

    However, after being interrupted by the man, he forgot about their posture.

    The man is obviously aware of this. A smile flashed in his eyes and disappeared. Stupid woman, but cute.

    "Is it?" Of course, the man didn''t remind her. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to get closer gradually. The breathing between them became intertwined, and the temperature around became higher.

    See two people''s lips and teeth are about to meet again, often porridge by such a temptation also some at a loss, see Feng Ting Mo is about to succeed.

    "Dong Dong Dong." The sudden knock on the door is an instant pull back of Chang Cong''s thoughts.

    As soon as I recovered, I saw the man close at hand. I was so scared that I began to struggle desperately for fear of being seen by others.

    Hearing the knock on the door, Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed a moment of coldness, and his eyes were as cold as ice.

    Looking at the struggle under the body often porridge, Feng Ting Mo Mou son more cold sink, but often porridge resistance is really fierce, simply Feng Ting Mo directly stood up.

    Men''s clothes are not a bit messy, but often porridge clothes, some messy, a look like what happened in general.

    Su ye, leaning against the railings, shivered coldly. She was cold behind her. She looked around in a panic and touched the hair on her arm.

    How to feel a little cold... It must be my own illusion!

    Inside the room, Chang Cong watched the man finally get up. She was relieved. She was really afraid that the man would continue to rely on her. In that case, she really couldn''t help it.

    Standing up, he found that his clothes were wrinkled, which should be caused by the quarrel with this man.

    Frowned, quickly began to organize their own clothes, by the way to re shun their hair, strive to look no different.

    Of course, the action should be quick, because the knock on the door outside is ringing again. Obviously, the people outside have not left yet.

    Chang Cong is very anxious. He is also worried that people outside will suddenly come in.

    In fact, she thought too much. How could Feng Tingmo''s room be accessible to others? Didn''t you come in without his permission?

    In a hurry, Chang Cong couldn''t think of it. He just wanted to pack himself up quickly.

    Feng Tingmo was the opposite of her. She didn''t panic at all. She didn''t have any expression on her face, but when she looked at the door, her eyes were chilly. Obviously, she was not in a good mood.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s anxious appearance, I knew that this stupid woman must have forgotten this thing, but she didn''t want to tell her.

    It''s so insipid that I''m in a hurry.

 Chapter 724

    Until Chang Cong finally cleaned up himself, looking back at the man sitting quietly, Chang Cong almost carried it away in one breath, and gradually began to explode.

    She''s in a hurry here. She can''t worry about it. It''s good there. There''s nothing! Chang Cong vowed that she really felt schadenfreude in Feng Tingmo''s eyes!

    She suddenly rose to be unconvinced. I knew she had just stopped moving. What should this man do! Anyway, the two of them are in it. If someone comes in, no one can run, can''t they!

    She glared at the man angrily. Obviously, even if she knew what the man meant, she couldn''t help him at all. There was no coercion at all.

    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, Chang porridge went to open the door. It was obviously impossible to expect this man to open the door by himself. Chang porridge had no doubt that he would let people outside knock for a day!

    I don''t know what Chang Cong is aware of. Suddenly, his face is not very good. Looking at Feng Tingmo''s sight, he has an obvious sense of resentment.

    Looking at her obvious mood fluctuation and eyes like substance, Feng Tingmo suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, and the whole person''s breath was evil.

    Notice this scene: "she knows! This man must know! No wonder he didn''t look worried at all.

    She was too nervous just now. The intimate contact with Feng Tingmo made Chang Cong very uncomfortable. Her head was not very clear, and she was very flustered. It just made the knock on the door outside startle her.

    There''s no time to think of anything else.

    How could she forget that, in terms of the man''s identity and personality, no one would dare to come directly into his room! If you dare to come directly into his room, you won''t even have to knock!

    Aware of this, and then think of their just panic to clean up the action are seen in the eyes of this man, and even full of banter, often porridge feel their brain Ren in a pain!

    This man has the potential to drive people crazy! What Chang Cong didn''t know was that her own ability in this aspect was not weak at all. For several times, she almost made Feng Ting angry to the point of losing her mind. They were just half weight!

    "Hoo... Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, calm down!" Looking at Feng Tingmo''s interesting sight from beginning to end, Chang Cong turned over and asked herself not to continue to look at it. She was afraid that she would be really hairy!

    She murmured softly. Fortunately, she finally calmed down and felt that her blood pressure had finally dropped. Then she went to open the door again.

    "Why doesn''t Baba open the door?" The little scallion at the door scratched her hair with some doubts, looked at the motionless door and said incomprehensibly.

    She has knocked twice. Why didn''t anyone open the door for her?

    "Can''t something really happen?" Su Ye is also puzzled behind him. Of course, he thinks more than Xiao Conghua. He is worried about the "bloody" scene.

    "Shouldn''t..." Su Ye looked at the door, also in a whisper, should not be anything, then why no one to open the door?

    "Is it hard to come true..." Su Ye himself came forward and wanted to knock on the door again. The worry in Hui Zi''s heart had already outweighed his fear of Feng Tingmo.

    If he doesn''t open it, he''s going to find the key. He''s really worried about what''s wrong with the pepper.

    The longer the time, the more flustered he was. After all, pepper was facing amo

    "You''re not dead, pepper!" Su Yegang raised her hand, but before she could knock, she found that the door had been opened.

    Is it Chang Cong or who comes into view?

    Su night in the heart a excited, some words don''t pass the head of blurt out.

    And then... Success looked at the instant black face, often porridge porridge has not had time to raise the smiling face, so was strangled in the cradle.

    Looking at Su ye, her eyes narrowed. What a pity

    "Oh, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I just knocked on the door for so long and no one answered. I thought something happened..." Su Ye looked at Chang Cong''s expression and knew that her words just made her unhappy.

    Looking back on what he just said, Su Ye wanted to slap his own mouth. What was that? No wonder pepper would not be happy after listening to it. No one would feel happy after listening to it.

    During this period of time, Su Ye''s emotional sensitivity to Chang Cong has been raised to a surprising level. Although it seems that there is not much emotional change on Chang Cong''s face, Su Ye is still sensitive.

    Often porridge porridge, this will be unhappy.

    In fact, Su Ye''s feeling is right. Chang Cong is really unhappy now, but this unhappiness is not aimed at him. What he just said is just a little bit, not much.

    But for the man standing behind her now, it''s obvious that what happened just now made Chang Cong very unhappy. He wanted to pretend to be happy when he opened the door, for fear of being seen.

    But just heard Su ye so unlucky sentence, often gruel gruel even some reluctant smile, also can''t hook up, completely abortion, simply don''t smile.

    However, hearing Su Ye''s explanation, Chang Cong''s mind suddenly came up with what she and Feng Tingmo were doing when they just knocked on the door. Her face was a little unnatural for a moment.

    "Cough, no, just some other things..." Chang gruel gruel is not willing to say more, just the thing is naturally can''t say out, so with a careless eye to expose this matter in the past, don''t want to spend more on this matter.

    After all, it seems that Su Ye doesn''t care about anything, but in fact, she is so sharp and terrible that she doesn''t want to talk too much and is noticed something wrong.

    Then play off, often porridge do not want to see such a situation, after all, in this matter she is still in a state of uncertainty, there is no need to make things big.

    "Really nothing?" I don''t know why. Looking at Chang Cong''s expression, Su Ye always feels strange, but he can''t say what it is.

    "Congzhou sister, Xiao Conghua miss you so much!" Just when Chang Cong was asked by Su ye that he was not very stable, the little guy just ran out of the rescue field, because at the end of the day, Su Ye stood in front, and the little guy was replaced by Su Ye.

    So this little guy will come up with a little head from behind Suye.

 Chapter 725

    Take a small step "dada dada" came forward, a hugged the thigh of often porridge, finally see porridge, although just a little will disappear, but small scallion Miss porridge sister.

    Being hugged by the little guy, Chang Cong naturally squats down and just exposes Su Ye''s problem, pretending that he didn''t hear it.

    Don''t blame her for being so careless. If you really answer, Su ye will ask endless questions according to her character. At that time, Chang Cong can''t guarantee that she won''t show any wrong foot. It''s her guilty state.

    After all, it''s really difficult to explain the strange situation just now. It''s hard to say that there''s nothing. It''s hard to say that there''s something wrong with the scene. If you really say there''s something, it seems that both sides don''t have a clear attitude. It''s easy to cause embarrassment to say it.

    Often gruel some helpless, rare when guilty, but also with Fengting Mo, gradually people began to give up thinking.

    "I haven''t seen you so much. I miss my sister?"

    Squatting down and looking straight at xiaoconghua, the little guy put himself into the soft embrace of the fragrance of congee, and immediately full of milk fragrance, like holding a soft little ball.

    He kneaded xiaoconghua''s little face and couldn''t put it down. Xiaoconghua was totally different from Su ye at this time. He took the initiative to extend the little face to make it more convenient to knead the congee. It was like a kind of cotton padded jacket.

    No wonder they all say that their daughter is their parents'' intimate little cotton padded jacket. This meeting''s little scallion is just too suitable. It''s fragrant, soft and waxy. It''s clever to carry her little head and lie on your body so that you can rub her little face.

    It''s just a little cotton padded jacket! Soft say think of you, sweet voice instantly captured people''s mind.

    If you want to pick the stars and the moon to give it to her, you can''t stand the constant gruel. The depression originally caused by Feng Tingmo was cured by the little guy in an instant, where there is half of the haze.

    "Cong Cong elder sister also wants Xiao Cong to spend ~" woman, is really changeable, clearly just how to smile Xiao Cong Hua, suddenly changed attitude, smile a face of intimacy, no disguise.

    The hand didn''t stop "trampling" xiaoconghua''s face, because the hand feeling was really wonderful, and the little guy didn''t resist in the whole process. He just looked at you like a little angel.

    The interaction between the two people, Su Ye simply looked silly, and so on, this is just what he saw shallot flower? Was he switched when he didn''t pay attention?

    I remember clearly in my mind that a few minutes ago, I pinched the little guy''s face, and she covered her face immediately, and she was angry with me because of this.

    After a long time of boasting, this little guy is calming down.

    So what do you see? Is he under any illusion?

    Looking at the little guy''s clever face, Su Ye''s eyes twitch, and she can''t care to ask what happened just now. Now she is full of the crusade against the Little Traitor Xiao Conghua.

    "Xiaoconghua, you are not interesting enough. Just now I pinched your face. You are three meters away from me. Pepper pinched your face. You are so clever!"

    Su night with angry children in general, serious with the small onion began to reason.

    The little guy heard her name called and instinctively looked up at the source of the voice.

    It turns out that brother Ye is talking about himself. The little guy turns his head and buries his head in the arms of the Long March, leaving Su ye a proud little figure.

    Hum, her face is only pinched by sister Cong, but not by others!

    Su Ye

    Chang Cong

    "Hahaha, shallot flowers are so cute." Looking at the little guy''s performance like this, Chang Cong couldn''t help laughing. It''s obvious that Su Ye was despised. His performance should not be too obvious. Chang Cong was stabbed at the laughing point.

    It''s really naughty to rub the little guy in my arms.

    Su night is to be angry, this heartless little white eyed wolf, just who is playing with her! This meeting son so don''t like to see oneself, he hereafter don''t play with her!

    But also be small pepper joke, this let Su night more can''t bear.

    Did not wait for Su Ye attack, suddenly feel a cold, let Su Ye instant hit a spirit, some stiff turned his head, and unexpectedly saw Feng Tingmo''s line of sight.

    "Ha ha ha, amo, why are you here?" As soon as his head pulled out, Su Ye began to say stupid things again. At the beginning, Feng Ting Mo went in with Chang Cong. Is Feng Ting here? Where can it be?

    After saying that, Su ye also realized that she was stupid again. Her face was in a hurry and she began to mend urgently.

    "No, I mean, when did you come here?" Why didn''t he see it? How much did Mo hear? He won''t be here in the beginning, will he?

    Su Ye stiffly swallows his saliva. Don''t do it. After all, he just stood in front of the door and wanted to knock. If amo had been here at the beginning, he would have seen his own knocking. He wouldn''t have thought he was knocking!

    No way! He tried his best to coax the little guy to knock on the door, just to pick himself out. Otherwise, why would he spare such a big circle!

    That''s good. If amo was really here at the beginning, I''m afraid that all the things he didn''t do were gone

    Su Ye trembles and asks. She is in a state of extreme tension in her heart. It should not be so coincidental

    Murphy''s law proves that you should never set up any flag for yourself. The more you are afraid of something, the more it will happen.

    Feng Ting Mo slightly hooked his lips. Su ye, who successfully watched, had a cold war. I don''t know why. His strong intuition told him that it''s better not to listen to the following words, or he will regret it!

    However, under the gaze of Feng Tingmo''s eyes, Su Ye couldn''t get away from here. She stiffly swallowed and listened to Feng Tingmo''s next words.

    "From the moment you open the door, there you are." Feng Ting Mo lightly said the reality that let Su Ye collapse.

    Su ye only felt that there was a "boom" in his head. His head was stiff and he couldn''t think normally. He was dying. This man was so terrible!

    Feeling the cold sight of Feng Ting Mo on himself, Su Ye feels that her blood is going to freeze. After that, things are going to the worst. It must be mo who misunderstood him!

    Su Ye''s mind is full of two words: "to finish!"

 Chapter 726

    "It''s not amo. Don''t get me wrong. In fact, he just opened the door..." Su Ye was in a hurry to explain. It wasn''t him who just knocked on the door! It''s your own baby girl!

    If you''re angry, you''re angry at that heartless little guy. Don''t look at him! He is afraid of

    However, there is no half of the words, Su ye can''t say any more. Under the sight of Feng Tingmo, Su Ye simply feels that there is no escape for her careful thinking.

    He knows it! Mo is completely aware of their own little mind! Aware of this, Su Ye laboriously swallowed saliva, his legs are a little soft, can you lie down first?

    The words behind can''t be made up any more. Anyway, it''s white. It doesn''t make any sense. Su Ye doesn''t fight fearlessly any more. She just stands here with stiff eyes. She''s very uncomfortable.

    Feng Ting Mo glances at Su Ye. You know, the man who wants to be discontented is extremely terrible, especially for Feng Ting Mo, who is so stubborn.

    Originally, he could kiss Fangze and succeed immediately. At such a critical moment, he was suddenly interrupted. It''s strange that Feng Tingmo was in a good mood.

    Although Su ye and Xiao Conghua are two people at the door, you don''t need to think about who is the real leader. Feng Tingmo looks at Su Ye quietly and makes Su Ye''s hair stand up completely.

    He suspected that amo would suddenly start throwing himself out!

    But in this kind of stalemate atmosphere, Su Ye wants to seal the court, Mo quickly start to throw himself out! It''s too grinding, OK! It looks like a punishment, but it just doesn''t start.

    This kind of feeling is like telling someone to kill him, but not telling him when to do it, it makes him in such a fear. Su Ye is about to cry, and he just wants to give him a good time.

    As a result, Feng Tingmo just gave him a faint look, and then... Turned and entered the house, and then there was no more. With the door closed, the world fell into a strange silence.

    Su ye: "I don''t know if I should say a dirty word! If it''s not that he really doesn''t have the courage, Su Ye really wants to make rude remarks directly, which scares him, and turns around to be ok? What was he worried about just now!

    He has to doubt whether amo did it on purpose just now!

    Su Ye is even ready to be thrown out by Feng Tingmo. Anyway, this time he''s driving here, he''s not afraid, OK!

    As a result, Feng Tingmo just left

    How to say, Su ye even felt disappointed in her heart? Shaking his head, it must be his own illusion! It''s all illusions. He doesn''t owe so much, OK!

    If Chang Cong can hear his voice, he will tell him: you are too modest, you owe more than you think, otherwise it will not be so many times. Chang Cong wants to slap him to faint and be quiet.

    "I''m scared to death. Amo is too scared!" Seeing that Feng Tingmo had left, he was sure that he couldn''t hear his own voice. Su Ye leaned back and put himself on the railing to calm the turbulence in her heart.

    Just now, he suspected that his heart was about to jump out. He was so scared that he pressed his breath hard. He was afraid that his heart would jump out with the breath. That''s funny.

    The pressure on Feng Tingmo is too great, especially when Feng Tingmo is really in a bad mood. It''s almost the same as looking for death.

    Su Ye is really nervous just now. Although he is not sure what he is for, amona''s eyes are absolutely oppressive.

    Being stared at like that by him, Su Ye almost kneels down. Fortunately, after so many years of getting along with each other, Su ye and Feng Tingmo are very close to each other, which alleviates some of the fear in his heart.

    Otherwise, Su Ye is afraid to make a fool of herself, and her imagination will make people lose face.

    "Brother ye, why are you so afraid of Baba ~" listening to Su Ye''s saying that his Baba is terrible, the little guy lifted his little head from Chang Cong''s arms and looked at Su Ye very incomprehensible.

    Baba is very good. As the brain powder of his own Baba, the little guy doesn''t understand Su Ye''s idea. It seems that brother Ye is afraid of Baba~

    After listening to the little guy''s words, Chang Cong silently swallows his saliva, which is very similar to Su Ye''s look. They all look like flies.

    After all, Feng Tingmo''s character is really not good, oh no, it should be said that in front of the little guy, Feng Tingmo''s character is extremely good, not necessarily for others.

    Listen to Su Ye''s words, often porridge is really a consensus, after all, just when she was in the room was sealed court Mo suppression, often porridge just feel that they can''t rise up to resist.

    Completely occupied by that man at home, I always follow his thinking unconsciously, which is beyond my control.

    That feeling is very strange, it is difficult to explain clearly in language, but the feeling in the heart is true.

    That man has this ability. He has the momentum of trying to impress others. He can''t say it well by himself. Maybe this is his personal charm!

    "Hum, you don''t know..." Su ye heard Xiao Conghua''s words, and her face was a little unnatural. After all, she didn''t want to say too much about it.

    He doesn''t want to talk about these things to this little kid who doesn''t know anything!

    Well, just pretend it''s not because he dislikes himself

    After all, he was suppressed by amo. Although he didn''t think there was anything wrong in his heart, little pepper was still here. She saw how shameless he was!

    Su Ye has not yet realized how exaggerated his expression changes are. He has long been seen in his eyes by Chang Cong, and expresses deep sympathy and understanding for Chang Cong.

    After all, as like as two peas, they are exactly the same as Feng Ting mo. No one can tell whose rhythm

    "All right, all right, let''s go down quickly. What are we doing here?" Su Ye waved her hand and touched the goose bumps on her arm by the way. Now her body''s reaction hasn''t completely converged!

    Stay here, Su night always feel that Mo will suddenly come out, heart diaphragm should be very, he had better leave as soon as possible, or too sad.

    "Come on, let''s go down, too." Chang Cong doesn''t want to stay here much. After all, in this room, her memory is not very good. After all, she is more embarrassed.

    It''s embarrassing.

    "Yes, yes." Xiaoconghua has no opinion about changcong. She takes changcong''s hand and goes downstairs with her. It''s not until she gets to the living room that Suye feels alive!

    The original feeling from amo is really great! He felt that the air was getting better.

 Chapter 727

    Sure enough, it''s the right decision!

    "The world is so beautiful..." Su ye said sincerely, throwing her whole body on the sofa, letting the soft sofa sink her, showing a relaxed attitude.

    Chang Cong takes a funny look at Su Ye. Do you want to exaggerate.

    This often porridge did not say, to say Su night heard, must jump up directly refute often porridge, he this or convergence after appearance, if he really completely show, must be directly fried good!

    When there is no Fengting, the atmosphere is more natural. When there is a little guy present, the atmosphere will not be cold. The little guy is very active, and he can''t stop laughing. It seems that the three of them are like three members of a family to some extent.

    In the middle of the journey, Su Ye tried to ask Chang Cong what he was doing and why Feng Tingmo looked so terrible when he saw him.

    Chang Cong: "I think of what will happen when the door is knocked. I suddenly feel that Feng Tingmo''s eyes are horrible, which is understandable.

    "Nothing, just a little private." Chang Cong said vaguely that private affairs should not be regarded as a lie. After all, they are indeed "private affairs".

    It''s just that this private matter is a little bit different. I won''t say much about it.

    Leave Su Ye confused.

    "Is it hard? Will my feelings be illusions?" Su Ye is a little at a loss. Is it hard to realize that Mo seems to have a murderous vision before? Are they all illusions?

    This question is certainly no one to answer him, leaving Su ye a person full of depression, the other two people are noisy and happy.

    Su ye: "forget it. Anyway, nothing happened now, right? What else do you want to do? It''s better to have fun for a while!

    Su Ye has always been a big heart, until there are no adverse consequences, it is no longer too much attention, happy to accept this reality, with the other two people to join.

    It has to be said that big heart is also a good thing. His troubles will not last long in his heart, and he will return to normal in a twinkling of an eye. At first sight, he is a heartless master.

    When Su Ye didn''t notice it, Chang Cong took a long breath of relief. When Su Ye raised it, she felt a thump in her heart. She didn''t want to be too scary.

    I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, I''ll tell you something I shouldn''t. fortunately, Su Ye doesn''t care too much. Chang Cong really feels that his heart is not very good now.

    Ever since I met Feng Tingmo, my heart has been working hard for three days, so I began to do the movement of up and down pendulum, which was not exciting.

    Chang Cong felt that one day his heart would jump out directly

    It wasn''t until dinner that Feng Tingmo came down from upstairs. Su Yegang came back from abroad. This time he got together in fengzhai, and fenglao was also present. The atmosphere was very harmonious.

    However, except for a little episode

    "Oh, no, I''m a little dizzy. Am I drunk..." Su Ye''s face was flushed, her glass was a little unstable, and she completely forgot what she was doing now.

    "No, drink more. I''m happy today! Come on, pour it up Feng Lao didn''t care about Su Ye. He was obviously drunk now, and still let people pour wine for Su ye with a smile on his face.

    Feng is obviously drunk. He hasn''t drunk so much for a long time. He usually drinks with Feng Tingmo. Feng Tingmo is not drunk at all, but he is in a mess.

    Several times later, Feng Lao lost his interest in drinking with Feng Tingmo, but he loved drinking with Su Ye.

    They have the same amount of alcohol, and no one can beat them. When they have a good time drinking, they will call each other brother directly. There is no image to speak of, but they don''t care.

    After all, when Feng was young, he was also free and easy-going. To some extent, he was very similar to Su Ye.

    "Full... Full up!" Su Ye doesn''t know what''s going on. Now she''s dizzy, and she doesn''t have much thinking ability.

    At first, he clearly said that he didn''t drink because he had to send pepper home at night. Naturally, he couldn''t drink when driving.

    Later, I didn''t know what happened, so I had a drink for no reason, and then... It was out of control! One cup after another, he and fenglao toasted each other. It was just smooth and indecent.

    Naturally, the Two Drunkards who are not very good drinkers are not as drunk as they are.

    Often porridge to see the gape, how did not expect things will gradually develop into this way.

    Originally wanted to say something, but looking at Su Ye''s drunken has begun to blurt, often porridge silently closed his mouth, forget it, now it''s too late to say.

    Often porridge some worry, Su night drunk, she will be how to go back? After all, she couldn''t get a taxi on the hillside villa of Fengjia. She had already experimented with it, and almost didn''t break her leg.

    Is it hard to be a housekeeper again?

    When they were drinking, Feng Tingmo sat aside. Strangely, he didn''t hold a glass in his hand. He didn''t seem to drink.

    Just now, Chang porridge only cares about the little guy who eats next to her. According to the degree that the little guy adheres to her, she naturally doesn''t want to be separated from her when eating, so it''s natural for her to take care of the little guy.

    Chang Cong didn''t feel unhappy. They had a good time eating. Sometimes they distracted themselves to see the drunken Su Ye. After all, they were with themselves. They always had a little friendship.

    More importantly! She still wants to go back with Suye! So Chang Cong didn''t notice Feng Tingmo''s action.

    So Chang Cong didn''t notice that when she looked down at the little guy, Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed gently, while when she noticed Su ye, the man''s eyes were gloomy.

    "Ah, it''s really unreliable..." Chang Cong and the little guy finished eating first. The little guy probably spent too much energy running with Su Ye today. I can''t see much difference during the day, but I''m too sleepy to open my eyes.

    If Su Ye didn''t get drunk, she would laugh at him.

    After all, he was very tired and panting during the day, but the little guy looked energetic. Su ye even thought that he was old and his physical function was too bad.

    Looking at the little guy, he would be sleepy. Su ye knew that he was not tired, but slow in response

 Chapter 728

    Because the little guy was sleepy, so Chang Cong took the little guy back to bed first. This road is very familiar.

    After all, before the little guy was sick, when Chang Cong took care of her here, she coaxed him to sleep every day.

    The ability to make people sleep is worn out by the little guy. So the little guy always rubs his head against the porridge and says that when he is sleepy, he naturally stands up to protect the little guy directly in the room.

    Did not pay attention to other, also missed Feng Ting Mo to look at her back, soft eyes inside.

    After waiting for the little guy over there to coax Xiao Cong Hua to sleep, I found that there was no one on the table.

    I just saw the servant supporting Su Ye upstairs.

    It turns out that both Feng Lao and Su ye are drunk. Feng Lao has been helped back to his room by the housekeeper, and Su Ye is fast.

    As soon as Chang Cong approached, he heard Su yezui talking drunkenly.

    "Release... Release, I can still drink, I can still drink..."

    "This, this is not the direction to my car, I want to go to the car, I want to send pepper home... Home..."

    Chang Cong: "looking at Su Ye''s eyes, he was angry and funny, and his face was full of helplessness.

    You say he''s reliable. When he knew he had to drive, he got drunk. He couldn''t walk steadily and needed help. Obviously, he was extremely unreliable.

    But if you say he''s unreliable, he can even think of sending her when he''s drunk like this... For a moment, it makes Chang Cong a little sad.

    Looking at Su ye still tossing about there, the maid could not help her. She almost fell down the steps several times. She was so frightened that she stepped forward to help her.

    "Just go to sleep. I''ll find a way to go home myself. If you drive now, I really dare not sit.

    Chang Cong''s tone is an undisguised dislike. Looking at Su Ye''s way of walking, she wants to know that she can''t drive.

    Can you move? Let''s put it another way. Even in this state of mind, driving is not safe! It''s estimated that the wine will hit the tree by the side of the road.

    For the sake of his own safety, Chang Cong would never agree to Su Ye''s driving in such a situation. It''s just a suicide!

    "Little... Little pepper?" Su ye heard the voice of Chang Cong, and her restless action stabilized. Even her impatient face showed a clever smile, which looked like a child waiting for a reward.

    Chang Cong: "originally, I was a little annoyed and noisy, but I''ve stabilized a lot. It''s just that I''ve been drunk and become a reality. It''s meaningless to continue to grasp this matter. I''d better find another way earlier.

    Su Ye''s head was full of confusion. She felt that there were countless stars floating in front of her eyes. One of the biggest stars slowly turned into a little pepper''s face.

    There is the sound of pepper in his ear. Su Ye wants to shake his head to make himself more sober. He can''t see the people in front of him clearly.

    As a result, it was obvious that he had forgotten the fact that he was already drunk. It didn''t matter that he shook his head, and he just shook his center of gravity again.

    Head a sway, the body also follows to sway together, Su night whole person all forward to pour.

    And the one standing in front of him is Chang Cong. At first, he wanted to help him, but he didn''t wait for him to help him. Su ye, who heard her voice, stabilized herself. Seeing that Su Ye didn''t have the danger of shaking left and right, Chang Cong took back his hand.

    Where to think of Su Ye waiting for himself here.

    Seeing that Su Ye is about to fall down and press on Chang Cong, Chang Cong''s eyes are wide open. Instinctively, he wants to reach out to push Su ye down, but he has no choice but to smile bitterly.

    At the end of the day, we have to have close contact with the earth. According to Su Ye''s height and strength, Chang Cong must not be able to support him. The maid beside him is also flustered. They can''t support Su Ye''s falling trend.

    Chang Cong was a little annoyed. She had known that she should not have come, otherwise she would not have suffered such a situation.

    It seems that time has passed for a long time. Chang Cong''s heart has turned back and forth several times, but in fact, it''s only two seconds.

    Accompanied by the scream of the maid, Chang Cong kept a gesture of refusing and closed his eyes.

    She can avoid it. After all, although she can''t hold on, she can still save herself.

    But if she dodges, Su Yeke will hit the ground solidly.

    Unlike her, she is at least in a sober state. Even if she falls to the ground, she will instinctively protect herself and try to reduce the damage as light as possible, so as not to hurt too much.

    But Su Ye is obviously drunk now and has lost consciousness. She has no resistance at all. It can be predicted that if Su Ye falls to the ground without her support, what will be a tragic situation.

    It''s estimated that the only bright face will be reimbursed

    However, the reason why Chang Cong didn''t leave this position is not because of Su Ye''s face, but because of the contact between Chang Cong and Su Ye.

    Otherwise, even if Su Ye looks like a fairy, Chang Cong will not have too much feeling.

    Chang Cong was ready in his heart. He was next to her. As a result, his hand was blocked by his other arm before he touched Su Ye.

    "Why?" Often porridge counting time, but always nothing received, it seems that there is something wrong with the appearance.

    When I opened my eyes, I found a broad figure in front of me.

    Almost for the first moment, Chang Cong knew the identity of the man in front of him. Besides Feng Tingmo, who else was there.

    Chang porridge surprised eyes: "you..." this man, how can suddenly appear here? Also for himself... Looking at the man holding Su ye in his hand, Chang Cong didn''t understand what just happened.

    "Stupid woman!" Feng Tingmo''s voice seems to be as flat as ever, but even if the man''s back is facing Chang Cong, Chang Cong can''t see the man''s face at all. Chang Cong just knows that the man seems to be angry now.

    Frowning, angry? Why suddenly angry? Did something just happen?

    Chang Cong didn''t know. As soon as Feng Tingmo passed the corner, he found that Su Ye''s body was pressing against Chang Cong''s body. But that stupid woman only knew to close her eyes, but her body didn''t move.

    God knows that his heart will stop beating, watching the distance between the two people gradually close, and the woman in front of him is standing still.

    From his point of view, you can even see the frown on Chang Cong''s face clearly. Obviously, it is also resistant, but it just doesn''t move.

    Can''t say is disappointed or angry, this woman, this will be so happy to contribute!

 Chapter 729

    For her, she can avoid to avoid, think of just in the room when often gruel gruel to avoid his attitude, Feng Ting Mo eyes again squint.

    Now, for ah Yeh, it''s very good!

    Does she know if Su Ye''s body is really pressed down, she will get hurt! Damn stupid woman!

    Chang Cong was completely shocked by the sudden appearance of Feng Tingmo. When she came out of the room, she didn''t see the man. She spent a few seconds thinking about where the man had gone.

    Just didn''t wait for her to come up with something, she was attracted by Su Ye''s drunken posture that she was about to fall down, and there was no time to pay attention to him.

    This is how this man suddenly appeared.

    Even if she was scolded stupid by this man again, Chang Cong didn''t care much in her heart. The generous figure in front of her gave her a strong sense of security.

    His back even blocked the light coming from him. Against the light, he was like a God from the sky, saving her from the situation she was about to be hit.

    Chang Cong''s heart suddenly broke.

    "Go and stay in the living room." Feng Tingmo picks up Su Ye. It''s easy to hold him, and I don''t know if he''s drunk. Su Ye is already sleepy and has no resistance.

    Originally, I wanted to take him back directly, but as soon as I turned around, I saw that Chang Cong had not moved. He was still sitting there. Feng Tingmo frowned quietly.

    Throw down a word, although there is no ups and downs in the voice, but inexplicable people will feel some warmth.

    Chang Cong was stunned again. When he came back, Feng Tingmo''s figure had disappeared at the corner.

    But Chang Cong''s restless heart can''t calm down for a moment.

    Is it her illusion? She always felt that fengtingmo always seemed to show some casual warmth to her, which stirred her mind.

    Whenever she deliberately reminds herself that she must keep a good distance from this man, and can''t let her mind fall at will, because it is doomed to be a thing with no good result, and she shouldn''t let herself go.

    According to her character, she should get out in time and protect herself.

    But... Looking at the corner where Feng Tingmo disappeared, Chang Cong looked a little dazed. Can she really be as firm and decisive as she imagined?

    Mingming''s heart has been fully psychological construction, just like today''s general, Mingming repeatedly warned himself not to easily shake, but in the face of fengtingmo alone, the heart is still uncontrollable beating, completely out of his control.

    It''s like having independent consciousness. When the heart sees a man, the frequency will fluctuate. Even if she is trying to suppress it, the effect is very small.

    Otherwise, I would not be in the room with that man... When I think of some pictures, I often turn my head uneasily and walk towards the living room, so as to ease the embarrassment on my face.

    There are also unconscious quietly turned red ear tip.

    Chang Cong''s heart is very chaotic. She doesn''t know how to clear her mind. It''s not her character. She always doesn''t care about anything. She lives a very indifferent life. The whole body''s alienation is really emanating from her bones.

    But it seems that all this is not worth mentioning in front of that man

    Chang Cong frowned. The reason why he felt that man''s warmth towards him was just his own illusion. After all, how could that man pay attention to himself.

    There is a bitter smile in the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid that it''s not the illusion that he was blinded by this sudden emotion, leaving his own distress.

    Feng Tingmo obviously didn''t know that the woman he planned to raise in captivity was also interested in him. It''s really a mystery.

    Two wary people who have never been in love together, one will only use his own way to express his feelings unreasonably, but the other thinks it is disgusting.

    On the other hand, they always feel that people in two worlds should not be involved too much, and the cold attitude of the other side obviously has no intention of her, and wants to escape from her heart.

    The two people who have never had a serious communication about this matter have been extremely close to each other in some cases. On the other hand, they are walking further and further away from each other. It''s really bumpy.

    Often porridge threw himself on the sofa, gently covered his eyelids with his hand, do not let the light come in, see the tangle and hesitation in her eyes.

    What on earth should she do

    On the other hand, after Feng Tingmo sent Su ye into the room, he threw her directly on the bed. Her posture was like a human toy, without any warmth.

    Su Yejie hit the bed solidly. Although the bed was very soft, because Feng Tingmo threw him directly, Su Yejie''s head shell fell on the bed and bounced up again, which made him more dizzy.

    However, this is not the most important, such a fall, but put Su Ye''s mind back some.

    Frowned, lying on the bed humming, mouth inside still shouting.

    "Little... Little pepper... I like you... I like..." Su Ye''s face is still with a simple smile, and she looks like a simple smile.

    Originally, there was no big problem. After all, it''s not a big deal to collect words after drinking. Feng Tingmo also knows Su Ye''s fault. Su Ye is drunk in Feng''s house.

    But now

    Almost when Su Yeh called out the "little pepper" in her mouth, Feng Tingmo''s steps, which he was going to move away, turned back in an instant, and looked at Su Yeh, who was obviously unconscious on the bed, with a dim look.

    When Su Ye''s "like you" came out, Feng Tingmo''s sight seemed to turn into a real iceberg, and fell straight on Su Ye.

    That line of sight is almost like to across the clothes to the Su night to lingchi general, looking at Su night is the line of sight, without the slightest emotion fluctuation.

    Although Su Ye''s mind is not very clear now, in the hazy China, Su ye still feels as if she is suddenly cold, like beside a lump of ice.

    If Su ye could open her eyes and see feng Tingmo''s eyes now, she would be scared to wake up.

    God, the beast is dying

    But obviously, Su Ye doesn''t have that consciousness at all. After feeling cold on her body, she grabs her hands on the bed and gropes, instinctively looking for something to keep warm.

    "So cold... So cold..."

 Chapter 730

    Mouth inside not clear say oneself cold.

    Because there is no judgment ability, perception of dangerous sight, Su night just feel a little cold, instinctively want to find something to protect themselves.

    Looking at Su Ye''s hand grabbing back and forth, Feng Ting Mo squints, looking at Su Ye''s abnormal danger.

    When Feng Tingmo went out, Su Ye was lying on the bed.

    If the temperature on the air conditioner had not been suddenly lowered by more than ten degrees, it would have been quite calm.

    In this case, if Su Ye doesn''t have a fever tomorrow, it''s hell

    The enclosed house looks very comfortable, but on the other side, the undercurrent is surging.

    "Is... Ready?" Li Lin''s voice is a little stiff. It''s his first time to do such a thing. Although he was also a second ancestor before, he could bully those hooligans at most. How could he have done such a thing.

    "Don''t worry, young master. We will bring you people." The voice of the people over there sounds much calmer than that of Li Lin. after all, they followed the master before and experienced too many things that Li Lin didn''t know.

    Later, after being assigned to Li Lin, although they have never done this kind of thing again, it does not mean that they have no experience! So compared with Li Lin''s panic, they are calm.

    Besides, it''s a woman! It''s no big deal, just pay attention, don''t let Su ye find their identity, so Lao Liu doesn''t panic at all.

    Standing on the side of the road, smoking a cigarette, listening to the little master on the other side of the phone, he was a little disdainful of Li Lin''s submissiveness.

    At the beginning, he followed the old master, but he did not do less exciting things.

    Li Lin naturally doesn''t know what Lao Liu is thinking. His hands are shaking now.

    "That''s good, that''s good." Listening to Lao Liu''s words, Li Lin''s heart was more stable, and he swallowed his saliva uneasily. Thinking of what he was going to do next, Li Lin felt that the corners of his mouth were dry.

    For the convenience of this evening''s business, he didn''t go home, but came out to open a room, just to pay attention to the progress all the time, this matter must not let the old man know, otherwise he will be killed!

    After all, it''s robbing people from Su Ye''s hands. If it''s found, I''m afraid it''s his good fruit to eat!

    But... Looking at the phone call record with Xu ling''er two minutes ago, Li Lin''s face softened. He had never seen such a gentle ling''er before, which made him feel unreal as if he was dreaming.

    His face showed a silly smile. Although Li Lin knew that it was su ye who made ling''er so gentle to him, he couldn''t manage so much.

    He liked such a person, but ling''er didn''t want to talk to him at all. Even though he knew he was using him this time, Li Lin recognized him!

    This is the first time that ling''er asks him like this. He must not let ling''er down!

    However, thinking of the man who has been occupying ling''er''s heart and robbed him of his own position, Li Lin flashed a touch of malice in his eyes.

    After a pause, when he spoke again, the tone inside his mouth became a bit sinister.

    "When I catch that woman, I''ll teach Su ye a lesson to let him know that some people can''t be bullied by him!" Li Lin is full of resentment for Su Ye.

    Su night everywhere pressure him a head, family background can''t compare to also calculate, even oneself beloved woman, all like him, Su night he why!

    Usually he can''t move Su ye, but tonight is obviously the best time. After all, all his people have been arranged. He is still at ease with the people brought out by his father.

    After all, although he didn''t participate, he also knew that his father could get to today''s position. His hands were not clean and he didn''t do less dirty things.

    His father didn''t deliberately hide it from him. After all, he was going to take over his father''s position in the future, but he was too timid to do these things, so he didn''t participate.

    Originally, I was just going to take the woman to ling''er, but this meeting, jealousy has already dazzled Li Lin''s mind.

    Have already sat to this kind of degree, that instant lesson Su ye, let him know his own fierce! Li Lin''s eyes were stained with red blood because of excitement, and he looked terrible.

    Old Liu over there hasn''t said anything yet. Chen Zhenxian, who has been sitting in silence, exclaimed.

    "You are crazy! Do you know who Suye is? " Chen Zhen''s voice was torn because of his high pitch. His eyes were wide open because of fear, and he was obviously scared.

    Looking at Li Lin, Chen Zhen''s face is full of hate. He wants to pry Li Lin''s head open and see what''s inside.

    Does he know Su Ye''s identity! Is that what they can do?

    Li Lin has never seen Chen Zhen behave like this. After all, Chen Zhen always controls his emotions very well, and he looks submissive. He seems to be a good one.

    His mouth is sweet and his brain is easy to use. He can often come up with some good ideas, which is why Li Lin has always taken Chen Zhen with him.

    Leng Buding was yelled by Chen Zhen, just like watching his clever pet suddenly go crazy. Li Lin was stunned subconsciously. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him.

    After reaction, Li Lin''s face was full of anger.

    "Chen Zhen, recognize your identity and see who is sitting in front of you!" Li Lin can''t believe that Chen Zhen dares to do such a thing!

    Who is the master! People who are always submissive dare to talk to themselves like this! It''s not surprising that Li Lin can''t react to this. It''s really Chen Zhen''s appearance, which makes people feel a little surprised.

    "I... I just..." said by Li Lin, Chen Zhen suddenly realized that he had just lost control of his emotions and had done something that should not have been done by him.

    The expression on his face was a little complicated for a moment, because he was just frightened by Li Lin''s words, and he tried to suppress it.

    On the other hand, it is because I realize that my situation just now is really out of control. How can I allow myself to point my nose to talk when I come here!

    Looking at Li Lin''s angry look, Chen Zhen immediately lowered his eyes and covered the fierce look in his eyes. In his eyes, Li Lin is a stupid existence.

    Before he said that he wanted to kidnap that woman, Chen Zhen was full of disapproval, because it was really a bad deal.

    As soon as I saw it, I knew that it was Xu ling''er who was just using him. It was convenient for Xu ling''er.

 Chapter 731

    However, it is obvious that there is no benefit to Li Lin in this matter. There are only risks. After all, it is to rob people directly from Su Ye''s hands. According to Su Ye''s identity, if he catches any clues, the consequences are obvious.

    Li Lin is taking great risks in this matter. The point is that it''s not good for him at all. It''s only the woman Xu ling''er who benefits from it.

    Li Lin is fascinated by Xu ling''er and follows her instructions. Chen Zhen can only see Xu ling''er''s vicious thoughts.

    Li Lin is so stupid that it is impossible for Chen Zhen to do this for a woman.

    The reason why he followed Li Lin was that he didn''t have much brain to handle and could bring benefits to himself. Thinking of this, Chen Zhen also understood why Li Lin was so easily used.

    But he and Li Lin are tied up in the same boat, and they dislike each other. If something happens to Li Lin, he won''t get any good results.

    Li Lin can have his family to protect him. Even if it''s really leaked, it won''t be a big problem. But he is different. He will be pushed out to be a scapegoat at that time, but no one will protect him, so he can only do his best to plan.

    After all, he was deeply involved in this matter and couldn''t move it.

    This time, the whole plan was designed by him. He tried to have no clue. As long as he didn''t move or think carefully in the process of implementation, nothing serious would happen.

    Their predetermined plan is to surround Suye''s car with a number of cars and force it to stop. The monitoring of that section of road has been destroyed by their people. As long as their people are careful and tie people to leave, there will be no big trouble.

    After all, he knows that Li Lin''s subordinates are not vegetarians, so he can rest assured.

    Originally, what he worried about was what would happen in the process of implementation. If Su Ye realized his identity, it would be over, so he had to avoid him as much as possible.

    At that time, throw a smoke bomb directly to confuse Su Ye''s vision, and the probability of success is much higher.

    However, he never thought that it was not the most important thing. The most important thing was Li Lin, a mindless fool. Did he know what he was talking about now!

    Although thousands of thoughts flashed in her heart, when Chen Zhen looked up again, there was no resentment on her face. There was only natural fear, as if she was afraid of her recent gaffe.

    "I was just excited." Chen Zhen shrinks his neck and looks as if he can''t make it to the stage. Li Lin looks at Chen Zhen''s posture and has some suspicious thoughts, so he immediately settles down.

    Sure enough, this boy is still so unpromising. He doesn''t like Chen Zhen''s submissive attitude. He doesn''t have any momentum at all. It''s boring to watch him.

    He would not have taken him with him if his brain had not really worked well.

    Just now, he was really scared by his posture. He thought he was hiding himself intentionally. It turned out that it was because he was scared just now. In Li Lin''s eyes, he had no hidden dislike. As expected, he was a guy who couldn''t be on the stage.

    "What are you afraid of! "Things that can''t be put on the table." Li Lin''s tone is also unabashed disgust. Looking at Chen Zhen''s sight is full of disgust, but he doesn''t have the slightest idea to save Chen Zhen''s face.

    In such a natural tone, it''s obviously not once or twice. For Li Lin, there is no hesitation at all. After all, Chen Zhen has no foundation, just let him handle it, right?

    Chen Zhen naturally noticed this for the first time. His hands behind him clenched tightly into fists. His slender wrists showed his green tendons, which showed how much the master hated.

    But the expression on his face didn''t show the slightest clue. It seemed that his eyes were low, his waist was respectful, and he was very obedient. It made Li Lin''s spirit smoother.

    Although he was annoyed, Chen Zhen knew that Li Lin had let go of his suspicions. He was really a fool. Anyway, he had been scolded so many times, and he was not afraid of this time or twice.

    Chen Zhen made up his mind. Now it''s important to dispel Li Lin''s desire to move Su Ye.

    If we say to tie that woman, it''s not a big problem, as long as we handle it well and don''t be found out. Although there are risks, it''s still within the controllable range.

    If you touch Su ye... Chen Zhen can''t believe what will happen. The things behind Su ye are not what they can provoke.

    A su family alone is enough for them to drink, not to mention the relationship between Su ye and Feng Tingmo! If they really moved Su ye, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die!

    Chen Zhen took a deep breath and explained these advantages and disadvantages to Li Lin. of course, he had to omit some places that would stimulate Li Lin''s competitive spirit.

    Otherwise, according to Li Lin''s idiotic temperament, he may not have been suppressed, and he really did something to harm his own life,

    It doesn''t matter if he dies. He can''t do anything for himself! So when he talks, he should be angry and alert, and not let Li Lin notice anything else.

    "I''m not afraid of him!" Li Lin has obviously been moved by Chen Zhen''s words, and his looks are all tinged with fear. But he seems to be trying to pretend he is not afraid at all.

    I''m afraid that even children can see the bad acting skills. Naturally, Chen Zhen can''t hide it. Chen Zhen knows that Li Lin has been shaken.

    He has always been a second generation ancestor. He just muddles along. Bullying happens from time to time. However, Li Lin has no courage to do anything excessive.

    This time, he wanted to take the opportunity to attack Su ye, but it was just a moment of courage. As long as he was aware of the hidden crisis, he would give up.

    Chen Zhen knows that Li Lin will be shaken if he only needs a little more fire at this time. Now he is just waiting for a step down.

    "I know you are not afraid of Su ye, but you are not in a hurry. We can have a long-term plan later." Chen Zhen said leisurely, in a tone of natural humility, putting his posture to the lowest.

    As expected, a smile appeared on Li Lin''s face: "you know me best, so let''s do it first." Li Lin is not easy to be talked about by Chen Zhen. He waves his hand, and then commands him on the phone.

 Chapter 732

    Cancel the arrangement just now, just tie back Chang Cong, even if the task is completed.

    Chen Zhen lowered his head again and suppressed the look of contempt in his eyes. He could not deny Li Lin''s choice. Obviously, there was no accident about the result.

    According to Li Lin''s character, it''s only a matter of time before he is moved.

    Hang up the phone, the room fell into a moment of silence, wine on the table, Li Lin sitting on the sofa, cross legs, drinking wine, it is quite natural and unrestrained.

    With Lao Liu''s assurance, it is obvious that Li Lin has a lot of confidence in his heart.

    For Su Ye is always a grudge, robbed so many belong to his things, everywhere pressure him, Li Lin how can endure!

    "Do something right now, I''ll teach Su ye a lesson!" Although Li Lin has just given up the opportunity to teach Su ye a lesson, he still has a thorn in his heart, which makes him feel uncomfortable.

    Li Lin drank the wine from the glass, and his eyes flashed with a fierce look. He was handsome, but he became ferocious in an instant.

    It completely destroyed the feeling of purity, but it was obvious that Li Lin didn''t realize how terrible his expression was now. He clenched his hand holding the wine glass, and his veins appeared, like a devil climbing out of hell.

    He must find a chance to teach Su ye a lesson, and let Ling Er see his existence!

    Thinking of Xu ling''er, a touch of tenderness suddenly appeared on Li Lin''s ferocious face, and there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. His ling''er was so kind and lovely. That damned Su Ye dared to hurt ling''er''s heart like this.

    Yes, for Li Lin, although today''s events all happened because of Xu ling''er, and his mind wanted to kidnap a girl, Li Lin didn''t feel that Xu ling''er was wrong.

    He felt that because others provoked Xu ling''er, ling''er would have made such a choice. Otherwise, how could such a kind ling''er have done such a thing? It''s someone else''s fault, his spirit is the best!

    Although Li Lin does not have any advantages or brains, he is easy to act rashly. But it has to be said that he really loves Xu ling''er and is willing to pay for Xu ling''er, otherwise it would not have happened today.

    In their circle, there are really a few people who can have such feelings. After all, they are naturally hedonistic. It''s hard to see who they really like. Li Lin is one of these special people.

    In his heart, Xu ling''er is the best. He is kind-hearted, beautiful and has a lovely personality. Anyway, it''s all good.

    Anyway, there is nothing bad about it. When Xu ling''er is mentioned, Li Lin becomes gentle. The rare tenderness is given to Xu ling''er, which is why when Xu ling''er wants to do it, the first person he thinks of is Li Lin.

    He is undoubtedly the best choice. Even if something goes wrong, Xu ling''er obviously won''t give it up. Why not?

    But Li Lin didn''t know that Xu ling''er, the goddess in his heart, didn''t rest at this time. Instead, he sat in front of the French window, staring at the messy photos on the ground.

    It''s all kinds of pictures of changcong, but they are all in a mess with red strokes on them. They look terrible.

    And Xu ling''er, with messy hair and red blood in her eyes, looks very terrible. Originally, she was a delicate face, and she was hideous.

    His eyes are full of hatred and jealousy. There is no beauty in them. I don''t know if Xu ling''er''s good image will be destroyed if he is seen by Li Lin like this.

    Xu ling''er looked at the ground often porridge root Su night look intimate contact posture, the heart of jealousy is almost like to directly diffuse out.

    These photos are newly received today and sent anonymously. I don''t know the source at all, but the things inside hurt Xu ling''er''s nerves and smashed all the things in the room like crazy.

    This is not the end. In order to vent his anger, I painted all the faces of Chang Cong in the photo with a bright red pen. It looks shocking. Only Su Ye''s figure is left on the photo.

    "Bitches, bitches!" Because he daubed it with a red pen, Xu ling''er also had red marks on his face. His hands and clothes were covered with red marks. It looked as if he had crawled out of the blood. It looked grim.

    His mouth is full of venomous words. Of course, the protagonist of these words is Chang Cong, while Su ye and Xu ling''er, the other party, seem to have not seen it, and naturally ignore the past.

    She doesn''t blame Su ye at all. She just thinks that it''s the cheap woman Chang Cong who seduces her brother. His brother is just seduced!

    She must take this cheap woman back and teach her a lesson so that she can know what a crime it is to seduce her night brother! You must be punished!

    Now she would like to see Chang Cong appear in front of her and let her take it out. Xu ling''er''s eyes are full of madness and can''t see the slightest gentle meaning.

    So Xu ling''er called Li Lin and cried to Li Lin again about how miserable she was bullied by Chang Cong. She asked Li Lin to bring Chang Cong to her, which stimulated Li Lin''s desire to protect her and better worked for her to achieve the effect she wanted.

    Li Lin didn''t know that Xu ling''er, who was so tender in the phone that he was distressed, actually sat on the ground without expression, with his mouth full of affectation, and his hair in a mess of photos.

    In that case, the people in the root phone are just like two people. After hanging up the phone, it''s a natural madness.

    Fortunately, Li Lin can''t see it, or I''m afraid I''ll suspect that the real Xu ling''er has been switched

    For the time being, Chen Zhen stood with his head down and covered the look in his eyes. He was afraid that Li Lin would catch his expression.

    He has always been cautious. Even if he knows Li Lin''s stupid nature, he may not be able to see his true emotions, but Chen Zhen still needs to make the most comprehensive preparations.

    As a result, Leng Buding listened to Li Lin''s folly there again. Chen Zhen''s low face was full of disgust. Obviously, he was extremely disgusted with Li Lin''s folly.

 Chapter 733

    Born in such a good environment, don''t you understand anything? How on earth did he live to be so big? Didn''t you die a fool?

    Su Ye''s identity is not comparable to that of Li Lin at all. Regardless of the ability of the other party, identity alone is not something that can be moved at will. Can it be that he wants to move?

    Chen Zhen can''t wait to laugh directly. Is the name of Su Ye''s little devil in vain? From childhood to adulthood, he did not hear Su ye do those bastard things.

    Li Lin''s current little fights and little fights are absolutely out of proportion to Su Ye. They are not as good as Su Ye. How many people hate Su ye so much that their teeth itch, but Su Ye has not lived up to now?

    Even the behavior and character didn''t have the slightest convergence. From this point, we can see that Su Ye was definitely not so easy to deal with, otherwise she couldn''t live to this day.

    If you can start, will those who hate Su Ye''s teeth not start? It is estimated that there is no little action in the light and in the dark, but it has no influence on Su Ye.

    What''s more, after doing those things, all the people who were found out didn''t come to a good end. When they met Su ye again, they all had to hide and walk, more or less learned a lesson.

    Under the strong relationship network of the Su family, almost no one will not show his horse''s feet. After all, the Su family is standing behind Su ye, and Su Ye is the good successor of the Su family. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be looked down upon by others.

    With this layer of guarantee, the difficulty of starting can be increased instantly.

    Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can''t do small moves, but that you should be able to deal with your tail and don''t be found out, or you''ll be waiting for yourself to die.

    However, it is obvious that these rely on not only the influence of the Su family, but also the existence of Su Ye. Only when his own ability is placed there can su ye be selected as the next successor.

    In the case of Su Ye''s unrestrained temperament, she has not been given up. Su Ye is undoubtedly an extremely dazzling existence.

    Moreover, the illegitimate son of the Su family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It can be seen that he can survive under Su Ye''s reputation and gradually gain a firm foothold that he is an ambitious man.

    It''s estimated that he didn''t do much to Su ye, but he didn''t know the effect. After all, he can''t touch much about Su''s family now, and he didn''t make a complete analysis.

    Chen Zhen''s eyes flashed through the dark awn. He could touch it. Maybe he could get something unexpected. But if you want to have a good sense of propriety, you have to raise your identity first, otherwise it''s not easy

    Looking at the man in front of him, Chen Zhen was even more disgusted. He was arrogant and reckless. He had no advantage at all. If he didn''t have a good life experience, he didn''t even know how to die!

    It''s just because of my identity that I am in such a situation. It''s unfair to face such a fool

    If he had such a life experience as Li Lin, as long as he was given a step, he could easily get into the first-class circle.

    He is different from the fool in front of him. The influence of the Chen family is brought up by him bit by bit. It can be said that when he can get to the present day, it depends entirely on his own strength, and the family has not given him any help at all.

    Where Li Lin can''t see, Chen Zhen does a lot of things. Even Li Lin plays a key role in Chen Zhen''s plan.

    Chen Zhen flashed a fierce look in his eyes. It seems that he has to speed up some things. This time, it may be the best chance for him to turn over.

    If you want to change your destiny now, Li Lin is undoubtedly the most important step for you, and Chen Zhen can''t let it go.

    Besides, after hiding here for so long and being angry for so long, it''s also his turn, isn''t it?

    Chen Zhen thought in his eyes, but when he raised his head, he couldn''t see that half of it was inappropriate.

    "I''m afraid it''s a matter of long-term consideration." Hearing Li Lin say that he wants to find a way to deal with Su ye, Chen Zhen doesn''t put it in his heart at all. Maybe he can have a fight later, but it''s definitely not now.

    It''s like looking for a dead end, but these naturally won''t tell Li Lin, told him that there is no half effect.

    Chen Zhen deliberately shows a hesitant look on his face. He looks submissive and does not have half of the threat. Chen Zhen has no half of the awkwardness in this way of expression. He is used to this life style.

    But it doesn''t matter. It will be different soon. He doesn''t have to be careful any more. When he designs the whole plan, he adds something else.

    If this matter is not discovered, then the second-hand preparation he made will not be used. If he has done it, the contract with the Li family will be almost successful.

    Of course, if this matter is discovered by the Su family... Chen Zhen''s eyes flashed fierce, it''s just that his special arrangement can also be used. At that time, it''s just OK to pull the Li family down and push the Chen family up.

    This matter for him, but how are in a favorable side, this will think, it is some thanks to Xu ling''er.

    If she hadn''t encouraged Li Lin to do it, he wouldn''t have had the chance to design these things, would he

    As soon as Li Lin saw Chen Zhen''s submissive look, he was very angry. He was really a useless guy.

    Impatiently waved: "forget it, you first think of a way, when I use you, you say." Looking at Chen Zhen''s expression, Li Lin was upset.

    "Yes, yes." Chen Zhenshun agreed and retreated to the side of the sofa. He lowered his head and made his face invisible.

    Li Lin was mumbling in his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He had glasses in his hand one after another.

    On the other side of the phone, after hanging up, the old Liu threw his cigarette butt on the ground, spitting on the ground, "be smart, don''t drop your bottom, and don''t make any other trouble. The identity of the other side is not active."

    Lao Liu''s eyes flashed with fierce light. Just now, he was startled by Li Lin''s words. Just now, he said that he was very clever. In a flash, he gave himself such a big surprise.

    Is that what they can move? It''s OK to rob him from Su Ye''s hands. After all, there''s some experience in these things. If you really want to fight Su ye... I''m afraid the old master can unload him.

    This is absolutely impossible. Even if Chen Zhen doesn''t persuade him, Lao Liu will persuade him. Naturally, this thing can''t be done.

 Chapter 734

    Fortunately, this matter was suppressed in the end. Otherwise, there was no way to end it well. If it really moved Su ye, it would be a big deal.

    If it''s just because a woman won''t lead to the things behind him, it''s harmless, but if it affects Su ye and brings out the things he carries behind him... It''s a matter of two levels. It''s totally unnecessary.

    Obviously, Li Lin just looked at the surface, only focused on his own anger, and didn''t care about what it contained. That''s why he was so superficial. Old Liu sighed and went on like this. Sooner or later, Li Lin would make trouble

    Night conceals a lot of things, dangerous everywhere, mixed with countless dangers.

    "How''s it going?" Inside the phone, a low male voice rang out, but listen carefully, and you will find a trace of excitement mixed in it. It was Su Xun who secretly controlled the whole situation behind him. He had been waiting for this day for too long.

    Tonight is a great opportunity for him. With such a stupid and conspicuous "forward" at the front, his action is undoubtedly hidden.

    If he succeeds this time, it will be the best result. From then on, he can really rest easy.

    If the plan didn''t succeed this time... Su Xun''s dangerous eyes narrowed, and their behavior was erased. If we check, we will only find out the front side, right?

    For him, it''s a sure thing to win. There''s nothing to take into account. Of course, he still hopes that this time he can end the annoying guy.

    He has endured for a long time, and it''s time to give up his position to him.

    Su Ye leans on the sofa, her eyes are full of money, power, status and money. It''s a good thing. People can''t bear to leave as soon as they touch it.

    When he didn''t go back to Su''s house before, he lived with that woman for a long time. That extremely selfish woman, who only cared about her own enjoyment, didn''t care about him at all, and almost sold him!

    When he thought of the dark and dark days before, Su Xun was full of violence. He didn''t like the woman who gave birth to him in the slightest. He was totally disgusted.

    But the most right thing she did was to send him back to Su''s home and let him climb to today''s position step by step.

    Right now, right now, he can really have all this! Su Xun''s eyes were full of excitement, and the whole person showed a crazy look.

    "Back to the master, the things you asked for have been sent to Xu ling''er. She must be living a wonderful life now." People on the other side of the phone have a gloomy smile in their voice. As soon as they hear it, they know that it''s full of conspiracy and uneasy kindness.

    It turns out that the news Xu ling''er received tonight was sent by someone arranged by Su Xun! Those photos were all prepared by Su Xun during this period of time, in order to play its due role today!

    In order to take these photos, he did a lot of work, otherwise Xu ling''er would not have seen such colorful photos.

    "She will be satisfied." Su Xun''s voice was also infected with a smile, and his eyes were shining with evil taste.

    How can he be dissatisfied? He specially prepared it for her. After all, she is an indispensable piece in her own chessboard. If he doesn''t deal with her well, how can he do the next thing

    Only when Xu ling''er''s side is fully angered, can Xu ling''er''s action be carried on.

    Su Xun really didn''t expect that Xu ling''er used that fool Li Lin to work for him. Su Xun didn''t like Li Lin.

    The family background is still a bit attractive, but the others are not. I have no brain at all, and I don''t know how I lived so long.

    Xu ling''er used it to this point, for a woman who lost her basic sense of judgment, she deserved to be a scapegoat.

    Su Xun''s original plan was to arouse Xu ling''er''s jealousy and let her attack Chang Cong. Of course, it would be better to attack Su Ye because of love and hate. The more trouble she caused, the more favorable her action would be.

    It''s just that Xu ling''er is still reluctant to attack Su ye after all. He''s just going to take the woman away. He''s also a worthless man. Su Xun''s eyes flashed a disdainful smile.

    But I didn''t expect that Xu ling''er was not stupid. He knew to find a scapegoat to work for her and pick himself out.

    But it doesn''t matter. For his plan, it doesn''t matter if Xu ling''er can''t show up. He just uses their power to muddle up the sugar water, which is convenient for him to attack Su Ye.

    Obviously, the effect is good. Li Lin''s movements are not small. He thinks that he is doing it very covertly. In fact, as long as he has the mind, he can easily find their heads.

    And Xu ling''er is so excited by him now that he will only bite more tightly on this matter. There''s no need to worry that they won''t move, right?

    As for whether Xu ling''er would be involved in the end, Su Xun didn''t care at all. Anyway, as long as the smoke bomb over there went out.

    What he wants is a way to let his whole body retreat. Once something goes wrong, he can completely wash himself out of the matter and can''t find his body.

    Of course, in fact, according to such a plan, he did. Even if he had doubts about him, there was no clear clue to find him.

    If you really kill Su ye in this matter, there is no way to do anything to him.

    First of all, his arrangement is really meticulous. He takes advantage of Xu ling''er''s cover. When he binds people there, he takes the opportunity to kill people. If there is no defense, there will be some mistakes.

    Of course, even if there are no mistakes there, in order to find a scapegoat, he will make mistakes there. After all, this matter is guided by himself. It''s very simple to find some clues, OK?

    First, it''s hard for the fire to burn on him. Second, the most important point is that if anything happens to Su ye, Su Xun will be the last successor.

    Because there are only two suitable successors for Su Lao. Of course, Su Ye is the one who attracts more attention.

    In fact, in order to seize power, it''s too common for all the big families to do such dirty things by calculating with each other. It''s just your own skill that you can win in the end.

    If you don''t look at it from the perspective of character, it''s your own ability, which proves that you really have the ability to support a whole family.

 Chapter 735

    At that time, even if old Su likes Su ye and wants him to take the responsibility of the whole family, Su Xun holds his position in this way. Even old Su has no way to stop him.

    So Su Xun is a good player

    However, no matter how I didn''t expect that there would be another person in the car, who almost made him die because of this

    "Are you ready?" After all the people on Xu ling''er''s side have been arranged out, there will be less worries. Now it''s good to arrange them completely.

    Su Xun''s whole body was filled with excitement, and his eyes were shining with joy. When the night passed, maybe everything could be settled!

    Of course, there are too many uncontrollable factors in this matter, so the uncertainty in Su Xun''s mind is also very strong. Whether Su Ye has noticed this artifact, he is not very confident about the other party''s ability.

    If there is any accident on the other side, it will be fatal to them.

    So in this matter, they can''t have an accident, and the other side can''t have an accident.

    Sometimes a small change will cause a change in the whole situation.

    Su Ye has the heart to think about these things in the process of implementation, but no matter how delicate his mind is, he didn''t expect that this thing was wrong from the beginning.

    He tried his best to calculate Su Ye. He would have been drunk by Su Lao and was sleeping in the room.

    It''s worth mentioning that because the air conditioner in the room has been turned down by everyone, it will curl up and cry cold vaguely. I don''t know anything about these things. Naturally, I don''t know that there is a big trap waiting for him.

    When Su Ye got drunk, it was obvious who would bring back the porridge... Su Xun accidentally died.

    If Su Ye was the one who calculated before, maybe this thing would not be discovered, but now it''s different. The person who calculated has become a big man. The meaning of this is totally different

    "Don''t worry, master. Our people are completely ready." There is a long scar on the man''s face on the other side of the phone, extending from the left forehead to the right corner of the mouth, across the whole face. It looks fierce.

    With the grimace on his face, it''s really inexplicable ferocity. In the night, it''s just like a ghost, which makes people panic.

    On the grass nearby, with the cover of night, more than a dozen black cars were parked. At first sight, they were fully equipped. Obviously, they came prepared to keep Su Ye''s life here!

    Scar face made a gesture to his younger brother, indicating that they should hide themselves well and not show their feet. They were clean and concise in their actions. They didn''t make any sound in the whole process. They were well-trained at first sight.

    It''s not the same level with those people under Li Lin.

    The people Lao Liu took also seemed to be bluffing, but after all, they had not done anything like this for a long time, and they had a faint smell of killing.

    Besides, their purpose is not to hurt people. Their purpose is just to tie the women in the car away, so don''t be too nervous.

    But it''s different here. Their purpose is to eradicate the people who shouldn''t exist. People in the car don''t have to survive, men and women.

    Standing in front of a row of men, a look is not what easy to provoke the role, the body of a strong sense of killing, it seems to spread out in general.

    This is the person Su Xun specially raised to solve some shady things. Otherwise, how do you think he gradually got a foothold in Su Ye''s dazzling glory?

    The old foxes would not give power to him so easily only by their actions. After all, they are eager to take advantage of this opportunity to control the power in their own hands.

    Now the Su family is in turmoil. To some extent, Su Xun''s practice has stabilized the situation of the Su family and gradually controlled the power in his hands.

    Outsiders only thought that the old guys were convinced by Su Xun, but they were also curious about his ability to make the old guys stop doing things at such a time.

    In fact, only they themselves know what happened.

    This group of people can be regarded as Su Xun''s important right arm. Relying on their actions behind his back, Su Xun was able to get to this position today. If he only relied on the things he did in front of his face, he would not be noticed by those people at all.

    To do such a dangerous thing this time, naturally, this group of people also needed to come out. I have to say that after the previous things, Su Xun had great confidence in them!

    "Good! Good. If this thing succeeds, there will be a lot of rewards! " High risk means high interest. One of the great advantages of Su Xun is that he is good at managing people.

    The same is true for those old people who are threatened and honest. If they blindly threaten, they will jump out of the wall and do something like this. Naturally, Su Xun won''t allow this kind of thing to happen, which is harmful to him.

    Therefore, while suppressing them, we should also suck their hair and give them appropriate benefits, so that they can feel that even if they change their master, it will not harm their own interests, or even have higher interests.

    What they do is to pursue higher interests. Of course, there are risks behind them. If they are not careful, they may take off and put themselves in.

    Su Xun''s play caught them off guard as soon as he came up, which made them feel shocked psychologically. His reaction was restrained by this incident.

    Su Xun''s skill of slapping a sweet jujube can be said to be perfect. First, he threatened others, and in turn, he gave them greater benefits, so that they could avoid risks and get what they wanted. Why not?

    It has to be said that Su Xun''s control over people''s heart has reached a terrible level. He is deeply scheming to achieve his goal with the weakness of human nature.

    The same is true for this group of people. He trained them all by himself, and naturally he would listen to his arrangement. Of course, Su Xun didn''t treat them badly at all. Only in this way can he gain a firm position.

    "This is what subordinates should do. Master, don''t worry." Scar face said respectfully that he was able to have today thanks to Su Xun''s support, and naturally he was respectful to Su Xun.

 Chapter 736

    All the time, he saw Su Xun''s methods in his eyes. He only had to be responsible for carrying out Su Xun''s plan. When he saw Su Xun''s calculation, scar face was afraid.

    Therefore, the combination of en Wei and Shi strengthened scar face''s sincerity to Su Xun.

    After everything is arranged, the rest depends on the actions over there

    At the moment, inside the dance floor, a man with deep eyes is sitting in the card seat, watching the people in the dance floor revel.

    Holding a girl who looked pure and pitiful in her hand, she bit her lower lip tightly. She looked very scared, but she didn''t dare to move. She just held the corner of a man''s clothes and didn''t dare to look around.

    A man''s golden hair, green eyes in the background of red and wine, it seems more profound, looks very provocative.

    It''s not Louis who''s sitting here.

    In his arms is his new pet. Yes, the girl''s wet eyes look at your affairs, with a timid look in them, which seems to attract people''s love.

    But for ordinary people, watching a woman show such a look, I''m afraid it''s very distressing. I want to give the whole world to her.

    But for people like Louis, it''s just for pleasure. Watching a woman show such a look will only arouse the dark side in their heart. They just want to cruelly abuse the woman in their arms and let her show a look of fear and helplessness.

    The more scared the women in their arms are, the more violent they can be aroused.

    Looking at the rustling breath of the woman in his arms, the man suddenly lowered his head, accurately captured the woman''s lips, and gave a deep and sentimental kiss, which directly made the woman''s face turn scarlet and the whole body lose strength.

    Can only tightly rely on the men around, here she does not know anyone, for this inside the breath is also very afraid, only the men around her feel a bit of comfort.

    Suddenly a man kisses her, which obviously makes the woman very uncomfortable, but she can''t resist the man next to her. For a moment, the expression on her face looks like shame and annoyance. With that innocent little face, all the men around her look straight.

    But because the woman looks not easy to provoke Lewis, so no one dares to move, Lewis just cold eyes swept, people around the instant silence.

    There is a vacuum around, and no one dares to get close.

    There are a few coquettish women in nearby Batai. They dress boldly and look very sexy, which makes the men around them constantly look at each other.

    But obviously their goal is very clear, because the eyes are going to stick to Louis who is sitting in the corner card seat, which makes the men around extremely envious and dim eyes looking at Louis.

    Counting up, women are very in line with Louis before the taste, hot and bold, is his favorite taste.

    All the women are obsessed with looking at God Louis. They are the people who often play here. Naturally, their eyes are not bad.

    Some people want identity, some people want appearance, and some people just want to have fun. For Louis, it seems that he has both of them at a glance, which is a "beauty".

    The last thing is the same... Of course, you will know only after you try it yourself!

    Then the eyes seemed to be inadvertently placed on the little woman he was holding in his arms. Naturally, this kind of thing can not be too obvious. After all, they still want to maintain their image.

    Being too jealous is obviously not a bonus.

    What''s good about that woman! A few women''s eyes more or less showed some hostility, eager to let the woman in Louis''s arms open for themselves.

    To have a body, to have no body, to have a face... Well, the face is a little more pure, but you can see that it''s not a good product by looking at the affectation. What''s the height!

    I don''t have any body. I can''t play in bed! Strange, several women in the mind of the idea reached an agreement, that is, the woman away, for them to ah!

    If before, looking at the coquettish and passionate woman, maybe Louis really accepted, but unfortunately, his taste has changed now.

    Looking at the pure and pitiful face of the woman in his arms, Louis''s breath became hot, and another pure and proud face flashed in his mind.

    Yes, the reason why Louis has taken this woman with her these days is that, to some extent, she is somewhat similar to changcong, and her face is unusually pure.

    It''s just different from the ordinary porridge. The purity of the ordinary porridge is suppressed by that temperament, and it won''t let people have the idea of trampling. The woman in her arms is more like a rabbit silk flower, and she can only live according to the attached man.

    There was no way to get Chang Cong to his side immediately. After all, she was involved in too many things, so Louis had to find a small toy to kill his boredom.

    Of course, he pays close attention to the affairs of Chang Cong. On the one hand, he wants to see feng Tingmo''s attitude towards her. On the other hand

    Louis flashed a dark light in his eyes. He had to say that congee looked really delicious. He wanted to taste it himself.

    I heard that something interesting happened today. After he came here, he didn''t have any preparation. Many places have his people, but he can''t afford it.

    These people are scattered among various forces and collect information for them. Of course, all these preparations are foreshadowed by that person in advance. If that person didn''t tell him, he didn''t expect that their domestic security would be very strong.

    No wonder the one who dared to let him come was prepared. Louis crooked his lips with a smile, and his face suddenly became evil. He succeeded in making the women around him more hot eyed.

    The best, this man must be the best! No matter how hot the eyes around him are, Louis doesn''t seem to feel it. He doesn''t care at all. His eyes seem to be affectionate and always put on the women around him, which makes the women around him hate their teeth.

    In other words, now that he has come here, in order to increase his security, he has to use some things. After all, there are so many people chasing him now that he has to think more about it, doesn''t he

    It was those people who made Louis get some interesting news and knew some small moves that Su Xun wanted to do. Although they were not perfect, they were enough for him to guess some hidden things.

    After all, the interest involved in this is almost on the surface.

 Chapter 737

    A little analysis will give you a rough idea of what is involved.

    It''s just a pity that his little cute is so involved~

    Louise by the way to find a little fun, with the woman in his arms came to the bar, outside according to the tide flow, this inside is full of lights.

    Of course, this location is not optional. It''s the only way from fengzhai to changcong''s house. It''s just behind the road which is easy to set up.

    According to the information he found, if anything else is going to happen, this is undoubtedly the best place to see the play. I don''t know how good the hands-on people are and whether they can satisfy him.

    I don''t know. What interesting things can I see

    Who knows that the idea in the heart of a man who seems to be a gentleman is so dark. For him, life-threatening things are just for fun, without any pity.

    I don''t know if the women around him and the men sitting near them are such a terrible village, and whether they will be attracted

    Louis leisurely kisses the woman in his arms, hoping that nothing will happen to him. Otherwise, there will be a lot less fun. He hasn''t tasted it himself, but he can''t just disappear~

    This is the Real Louis. Before Ming Ming, he seemed to be particularly interested in congee. He had to get it, and even found a woman similar to her as a substitute.

    But in fact, there are not many ups and downs in the heart.

    As far as the information he got is concerned, the other party has prepared very well, even a chain set. It is very likely that the ordinary porridge on the car will be involved and killed tonight, so that he will never get the ordinary porridge again.

    He had a good chance to ruin the evening and let Chang Cong avoid being hurt, but Lewis did nothing and even came to the theatre leisurely.

    It can only be said that the outside world has no empty talk about Louis'' cold-blooded and heartless rumors.

    It''s true that he is interested in porridge. After all, his desire for porridge is really terrible, but apart from this very pure desire, there is nothing else.

    With a smile, he preferred to see what happened after this.

    If Feng Tingmo is really interested in changcong, the result will be very interesting after this event.

    If more unfortunate, Chang Cong was killed in this accident... Ha ha, that would be more interesting.

    Thinking of this, Louis felt ready to move. After he came here, his movements could be said to be extremely restrained. So far, he has never played against Feng Tingmo, and he has never really played against Feng Tingmo.

    It''s just that Feng Tingmo is an extremely terrible existence. I don''t know what it will be like against him

    Just think about it, Louis felt the blood in his heart was surging wildly, and his eyes were shining with excitement. He was a very aggressive man, stirring up the water in foreign countries.

    It''s really not suitable after being quiet in China for such a long time... He still prefers that kind of intense and exciting life. Louis licked his dry lips and his heart was bloody.

    He can''t wait to fight with Feng Tingmo. So if Chang Cong died tonight, it would be more beneficial for Louis.

    Because the domestic situation is bound to become a mess, because tonight''s forces are involved in a wide range, and they are all dignitaries. Of course, the most important thing is that Fengting is not involved in today''s affairs, so it must not be over.

    When the situation is in chaos, he can take advantage of the maneuver. The man specially told him not to move. So although he wanted to do something very much, he didn''t dare to move because of the man''s advice.

    If the domestic situation is in chaos, and he takes the opportunity to do something, it''s not her fault, Louis thought to himself.

    Far away in r country, the man suddenly sneezed, stopped the document being processed in his hand, and rubbed his eyebrows wearily.

    The documents on the desk are so dense that some words like "fengtingmo" and "Huaxia" flashed across them. It''s unusual to see them. Meanwhile, the garbled code on the computer screen also looks very strange.

    The man rubbed his forehead. Isn''t Louis making trouble again? Besides, I can''t think of any other reasons. I always feel uneasy.

    Lewis''s personality and the things he did in China flashed through the man''s heart. He could not help feeling that his head was more painful. It was really not easy.

    This time, it''s a last resort to let Lewis go, because he has no other choice.

    The affairs here are not finished yet. He can''t leave. He can only let Louis go to take care of the affairs of China first. Although Louis usually seems to be too unrestrained in doing things, he often makes trouble with his temperament.

    But comparatively speaking, it''s the best result for him to go there first. He can focus on the final handover for the time being. If he returns home, there will be no trouble here.

    Although he repeatedly told Louis not to act rashly, but according to Louis''s character of wanting to poke a hole in heaven, it''s really hard to say.

    Besides, Louis always wanted to go to China. At the beginning, he was very hesitant about this decision, but Louis insisted on going, so he arranged it like this.

    I''m afraid that I''ll make it. His character is really uncomfortable without causing trouble, but after all, I don''t have myself to clean up for him. I don''t know how much trouble he''ll make.

    However, Louis knows all the people who have been planted secretly. They should be much safer. Men are not sure about it

    However, he never thought that Louis would play new tricks on his hands for the sake of Louis'' safety. As a result, he could not have any illusions about him. He thought that he might be honest and would not act impulsively.

    Who knows, he will use those hands to solve his boring things! People use it and get the information, but it''s not for self-protection, but for better things.

    I don''t know if a man would catch Lewis back home if he knew what he thought

    The man looked at the picture on the table, and a smile flashed on his face. The picture shows the back of a little girl with a sheep''s horn braid. The little girl is picking flowers with her back to the camera, and there are several butterflies flying around.

 Chapter 738

    It looks like three or four years old, especially lovely.

    Porridge, wait for me, I will go back to you soon, I don''t know if I can find you

    Louis doesn''t know anything about this. He is planning a big plan.

    For the interest of often porridge, obviously can''t catch up with his death mood is important.

    He hugged the woman in his arms tightly, picked up the wine glass on the table, took a sip, then lowered his head and laughed at the woman in his arms, then he kissed the woman with her eyes wide open, and poured the wine into the woman''s mouth.

    Women don''t check for a moment. They are held in the face by men. They can only let men act obediently, but obviously they don''t know how to drink. They are forced by men to vomit and have no choice but to swallow.

    Inside the eyes, however, there was a water mist brewing. The big watery eyes seemed to be able to speak. It seemed that I was still in pity.

    The woman is so miserable now that for a moment she doesn''t know whether to blame the man for feeding her wine or to be ashamed of the fact that the man kisses her under the gaze of so many people.

    Originally in this kind of environment has been very unaccustomed to, but this man is not let her go, have to pull her to do this kind of thing.

    Although she loves this man very much and it''s really sweet to do such things, she is not used to doing such things in public!

    I don''t know whether it''s shame or annoyance between my eyebrows. Spring is infinite.

    Louis''s eyes sank when he saw the woman showing such a coquettish manner. The woman at the meeting looked very delicious... But he was looking forward to the appearance of getting drunk. He didn''t know what it would be like.

    It has to be said that Chang Cong is very attractive to Louis, so that he found a similar style to dispel his itching.

    It''s just a pity that the beauty will die after tonight

    Louis''s action just now aroused the strong jealousy of the women around him. Looking at the man''s seemingly affectionate eyes, looking at the woman in his arms, it was almost like treating a treasure, and they were envious.

    Why don''t you meet that man first! This is almost the common voice of the women around, and the men around, would like Louis to leave here.

    Because he''s here, the minds of the women around him are all on him. How can they have fun!

    Finally, there are still some women who can''t accept. Molly is the most coquettish among these women. Of course, she is also the best. She is always arrogant and enjoys the pursuit of men. She has a big shelf.

    From the moment Louis appeared, Molly''s eyes were burning on him, and she had been watching silently. She believed that with her own charm, she could win him.

    Because no one can refuse her charm, Molly thought confidently.

    Before, jasmine was definitely in line with Louis'' taste, wild and spicy, but now, obviously, his taste has changed a little.

    Molly walked down from the bar with her long legs. She was wearing a hot hip skirt, which could cover her thighs tightly. With her feet moving, her clothes were twisting.

    Let a group of men look straight eyes, eye inside the amazing obvious, wish this woman is toward their own. But it''s obviously not. Just look at this direction and jasmine''s eyes. It''s aimed at that little white face!

    A group of men are not willing to be jealous, and the women are not happy. Looking at jasmine''s eyes, it''s like a poison. I wish Jasmine would be disfigured first.

    Molly''s appearance was in their eyes. In other words, the woman in Louis''s arms was not in their eyes at all. But Molly was different. As soon as she appeared, the whole scene became hot.

    Obviously, the attraction is very high.

    Louis obviously noticed this scene, and looked at the hot beauty coming towards him with great interest. There was a trace in the beauty''s eyes that was too obvious. Louis hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were not clear.

    But Lewis''s unrestrained look made Molly''s heart surge, and suddenly her chest was even firmer. The waves were so rough that it seemed that she was about to overflow, and the people who saw it were very hot.

    Posture also twisted more enchanting up, simply if hook the soul of the goblin general.

    The little woman in her arms was still immersed in the kiss. Suddenly she found that the man holding her seemed a little out of shape, and the surrounding atmosphere was strange.

    At first, she can feel the sight of the men around her, which makes her very uncomfortable, but there is also some strange satisfaction in her strange heart, which satisfies her vanity.

    But now, the sight on her seems to have disappeared.

    The woman is a little strange. She pokes out her little head and looks at it along the man''s line of sight. At a glance, she sees the existence of jasmine. In an instant, a strong sense of crisis hits the woman''s heart.

    That woman, how beautiful!

    And it''s not just Louis who''s looking at the woman, it''s all the men around who''s looking at the woman!

    The woman looks at the sight of jasmine, unconsciously reveals a trace of jealousy, undeniably, jasmine really has the capital to make men crazy for her.

    Even if she is a woman, she will feel that every move of jasmine is full of charm and attractive spirit.

    Louis, with a smile on his face, seemed to be really attracted.

    The woman''s hand holding Louis''s sleeve unconsciously tightened, and the small action instantly attracted Louis''s attention. Naturally, Louis felt the change of the woman in his arms for the first time.

    The corners of the mouth are more and more interesting. Originally, I just came here to watch a good play, but I didn''t expect to have a small dish before that.

    Louis didn''t bow his head, but he wanted to see how much this woman could do. He didn''t know what would happen compared with porridge.

    During this period of time, the information of Chang Cong was constantly sent to his desk. His understanding of Chang Cong gradually deepened, and his interest in Chang Cong became more and more strong.

    I know that although the woman looks pure and weak, her character is not like this.

    There was more interest in Louis'' eyes, but in women''s eyes, it was like Louis was really interested in Molly, and he was worried all of a sudden.

    She was suddenly brought to her by a man. She had never seen her before, and she didn''t know what he liked. But obviously, the advantages of jasmine were obvious.

 Chapter 739

    Looking at the eyes of the men around you, you can know how strong the attraction of jasmine to men is, and the sense of crisis strikes women''s heart.

    No matter how anxious the woman was, Molly walked to Louis with enchanting steps and sat directly on the seat opposite him.

    She sits in a very flattering position, just opposite the man, which can make the man clearly see the advantages of her body. At the same time, for women, it is also in a repressive position, which makes people subconsciously ignore women.

    Molly knows how to use her body''s advantages to make men obsessed with her.

    She slightly forward attached to the body, chest scene is more delicate, voice delicate infinite, "Hi, can I have a drink with you?"

    A woman''s voice is like a hook, which leads people to approach her. With her approaching, bursts of fragrance come. It''s really the existence of the best.

    Molly''s eyes are bold and unrestrained looking at the man in front of her. When she comes, the man''s mouth is always smiling, and her eyes never leave her.

    Not only does the woman in her arms think that he is interested in Molly, but even the woman herself thinks so, because it''s so normal that no man can refuse her, isn''t it?

    She has capital in her appearance. There is nothing to doubt.

    In front of this man, is no exception! There was a flash of potential in jasmine''s eyes.

    "Ha ha." Looking at Molly''s appearance, Louis''s mouth emits an unexpected smile, which is very provocative. Molly''s uncontrollable heart beats hard.

    Originally, she wanted a man to be fascinated by her, but instead she lost her mind. Looking at the man''s posture, Molly only felt her whole blood was burning and her heart was beating wildly.

    Molly''s smile is more enchanting. This man is really in line with her appetite

    As for the woman in his arms... I''m sorry, Molly didn''t put it in her eyes at all.

    As if he really listened to Molly''s words, the man picked up the wine glass on the table and shook it gently. The liquid in the glass swayed slightly with the shaking of his hand, shining colorful light spots under the light.

    The viewer was a little obsessed for a moment. I don''t know whether it was because of the light refracted by the cup or because of the person in front of me

    The man just gently shakes the cup, did not drink, but successfully let the two women in front of nervous, jasmine is because of excitement, this man is in to himself?

    The woman in her arms was afraid. She was worried that Louis would be seduced by the woman in front of her! She can''t stand it!

    Although I haven''t known this man for a long time, even for a man, she is just a trivial existence. Even when a man looks at her, she always has the feeling that a man is looking at others through her

    She is not stupid, on the contrary, her mind is very sharp, but her character makes her dare not refute it.

    Even if you know that you may be just a man for a period of time, but women still don''t control their heart, don''t know when to fall on this man.

    When he looks at you, you really feel that you are just like his whole world. How can she resist being occupied

    By the time she found out, she had fallen into it and could not avoid it.

    Thinking of this, the woman''s holding Lewis''s arm tighter, obviously intended to attract Lewis''s attention, but the action in Molly''s show, appears particularly naive.

    But the curve of Louis'' mouth is bigger. Does this little guy know how to resist? But this degree is obviously not enough

    Although I think so in my heart, my face is full of face. I turn my head and look at the woman beside me. My eyes seem to be filled with the whole world.

    "What''s the matter, eh?" The voice is low and gentle, as if immersed in endless tenderness.

    Jasmine, who was going to have a drink with Louis, suddenly froze there. Looking at the man whispering to the woman, jasmine''s heart suddenly flashed a little hesitation.

    She couldn''t tell for a moment whether the tenderness on a man''s face was true or false. Originally, she firmly believed that a man was just playing tricks on that woman, because she couldn''t catch such a man.

    Even for herself, she may not be able to do it. He has a kind of unrestrained atmosphere, and a kind of gloomy that she can''t see through. Molly is very good at seeing people. After all, she has to have some ability to protect herself, doesn''t she?

    But just at this moment, she had a feeling of uncertainty. She suddenly couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking.

    Looking at a woman''s eyes, some complex, or he does not know what his feelings for the woman in his arms.

    Some people, originally acting on occasion, may play themselves.

    But so what? Molly won''t find any unhappiness for herself. Since both of them are in the game, what''s the reason for her to do something bad for herself?

    "I... I..." the woman finally made her first voice after she came here, but she said two "I" stumbling, and didn''t say anything else. She blushed with shame.

    She wanted to say something, but as soon as she saw the man''s face, her head was blank and she couldn''t remember anything!

    Looking at the woman''s cramped look in his arms, Louis''s look deepened, and the hand holding her waist also tightened, but the woman was in a state of tension, and did not notice the abnormality of the man.

    The man turned his eyes to the wine glass in his hand again, and made a gesture to touch the glass with Molly. Molly''s face rose with a smile and gladly accepted it.

    The two cups collided with a clear "Ding", and the woman felt that her head also "Ding", and her head became muddled in an instant.

    Seeing that Louis was about to put the cup in her mouth, the woman was worried and directly reached out to grab the cup and drank it clean.

    Louis was stunned at first. After reaction, he picked up the corner of his eyes slightly. Inside his eyes, he was very interested. However, the opposite Molly''s face sank. Looking at the interaction between the two people, he lost interest for no reason.

    "Cough cough..." but the woman was just because she was too fast, and because she could not drink, she had to force herself to drink, and she was choked for a moment.

    "Cough..."

 Chapter 740

    It''s really hard to drink. It''s really bitter and spicy. The taste is so strange. When she was just fed by a man, it was probably because her mind was not online at that time, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.

    In order not to let Louis drink, she poured down a whole glass of wine directly. On the one hand, the amount increased instantly. It would be just a mouthful, and it would be a whole full glass.

    Secondly, the most important point is that under the stimulation of Louis, he grabbed the cup without thinking about it. He completely forgot the fact that he couldn''t drink and would only swallow it blindly.

    No one told her the wine was so bad! When Louis fed her before, she thought the wine was sweet

    Now it''s the opposite. The nature of not drinking is exposed in an instant. A mouthful of wine chokes into the throat, and the woman coughs fiercely in an instant.

    "Cough cough..." she felt that her lungs were about to cough out, and her eyes were full of tears, which made her look more pitiful. Her red lips were delicate and delicious.

    There is a strong taste of wine in the breath, which makes people feel a little drunk. Of course, it''s because of the wine, or because of the people who are infected with the wine.

    Of course, a woman doesn''t notice this at all. She''s a bad person now. She really can''t understand why these people like drinking. It''s really bad!

    She felt that her throat was burning very painful, and her whole throat was hot. She wanted to swallow a glass of ice water.

    "Ha ha ha, why are you in such a hurry?" Different from women''s pain and forbearance, Louis''s look is very leisurely, with a trace of pleasure in his eyes and eyes, looking at women''s abnormal tolerance.

    As if looking at a naughty child in general, soft eyes and doting, of course, there is also a trace of imperceptible desire.

    "Well?" Lewis gently to the woman along the back, eyes motioned to the people next to him to bring a glass of water, handed to the woman''s mouth, service can be said to be considerate and thoughtful.

    The woman didn''t have the heart to notice this. Now she is very uncomfortable in her throat, and she can''t stop coughing at all. She feels the water around her mouth. The woman drinks the water in the cup directly from the man''s hand.

    The hand is tightly pressing the position of her throat. The strong cough makes her very uncomfortable. She can only relieve it in this way, so she doesn''t notice anything else.

    Louis didn''t show anything wrong with women''s actions. He still had a faint smile on his face and his eyes were on the women around him from beginning to end.

    Opposite Molly witnessed all this, with a touch of deep thinking on her face. She drank the wine in her glass thoughtfully.

    For a long time, the corner of the mouth hook lips a smile, always and know that enchanting charming.

    "I''m interrupting you. You two have a good time." Holding the cup, he respected the two people with pink bubbles, then got up and walked away with enchanting steps.

    She is not such a clinging person, she has her own pride, so when she feels the atmosphere between two people, no matter whether the man is acting on the occasion or really has such a meaning, she has no need to stay any longer.

    As Molly gets up, the man''s sight hesitates between them. He sighs in his heart that Louis really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.

    Although the one in his arms looks delicious, it''s not worth mentioning in front of jasmine. If you want anything, the only advantage is that it''s a little pure.

    But compared with sexy and charming, what is purity?

    After Molly got up and left, the men followed the direction of Molly''s departure, trying to get the beauty''s heart.

    It''s worth their death to get the favor of such beautiful things.

    Perhaps this is "peony flowers die, do ghosts also romantic?"

    Other women see that even Molly has failed, so they have no possibility. They still have some self-knowledge. Although they look at Lewis with some reluctant eyes, they don''t have to do with him.

    You''re here for pleasure. You can''t hang because of a man, can you?

    They all spread out to find their own fun. It was unexpected around Lewis, so he was quite quiet.

    Louis didn''t feel much about it. On the contrary, Louis was rarely aroused by jasmine. I have to say, it''s really an interesting one.

    At least the women here were surprised by his appetite. Louis looked at Molly''s enchanting back and thought deeply.

    It has to be said that Molly is extremely in line with Louis''s taste in some cases. Before that, he would not hesitate to leave her for a few days.

    But the woman in his arms was still coughing slightly. Louis narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak much. He lowered his head and looked at the little woman in his arms.

    "Hoo..." the woman didn''t know at all. In just a few seconds, so many things happened. She just walked for a while. How could it be different?

    Now her whole mind is on the wine she just drank. She''s going to refresh her world outlook. She''s never tried anything so bad. She doesn''t want to try it again. OK!

    Just because of this, where does she have the mind to think about other things!

    But if you really give her another chance, she

    Well, she would still choose to grab the wine and drink it by herself, even if she was tortured again. She would not let Louis and jasmine opposite drink.

    Wait, Molly? Where''s Molly?

    The woman in the heart breaks to read, the result line of sight sweeps the time of opposite, discover suddenly, opposite how suddenly empty? Anyone here? Where have you been?

    The woman turned her head blankly, and suddenly found that not only Jasmine disappeared, but also the people around her seemed to be less? Is it her illusion?

    No, it''s true that there are fewer people. The people around her before aggravate the tension in her heart. She doesn''t like the environment here. With so many human eyes, she is particularly embarrassed.

    This meeting vision suddenly disappeared, she even felt that she was not used to it?

    But at last, I feel a lot more comfortable. I don''t feel particularly embarrassed.

    Looking at the woman''s eyes, a clear smile flashed in Louis''s eyes.

 Chapter 741

    But deliberately did not point through, but low voice asked: "what are you looking at?"

    Louis'' voice is full of warm feeling, but it makes people feel inexplicable evil. Every time I hear Louis'' voice, women will blush unconsciously.

    And after Louis found out this, he especially liked to tease her in this way.

    Sure enough, after he deliberately talked to the woman''s ears, the woman''s face in the blink of an eye was as ruddy as a cooked tomato, and it looked delicious.

    Of course, Louis not only thought so, but also did so. He directly took a bite on the woman''s ruddy face.

    If he is not allowed to leave now, after all, there are more important things to do. I''m afraid what Louis has to do is not just bite her and it will be over

    There was a faint light in Louis'' eyes, but the surprised woman didn''t notice, otherwise she would be more restless.

    "Ah..." the woman was startled by the man''s sudden action. She stared at the man with a face full of evil smile. Shuilingling''s eyes looked at you like this. It really made people feel delicious

    Louis''s breath was a little heavier. For a moment, he was thinking about everything. Go to hell! Now he just wants to taste the delicious woman.

    The performance of the woman tonight was undoubtedly a surprise to him. He didn''t expect that the soft and weak little rabbit would act like this.

    He thought that she would only cry at most, but he didn''t expect that she would take the wine cup in his hand and drink it all by herself, which was a bit interesting.

    Louise''s interest in women was about to disappear, but she didn''t expect that she had such a side. I have to say that Louise''s interest in women has risen again.

    Of course, how long it can last depends on the next performance of women. Louis thought about such a cruel thing in his heart, but there was no fluctuation at all.

    Calm is not decent, because this kind of thing is too common for him, women for him is just a recreational tool, there is no big ups and downs.

    Of course, looking at the feelings in the eyes of those women, Louis always liked to watch them. He thought it was a very interesting thing.

    Women are always so sentimental animals, just look at what you show on the surface, and then unconsciously give you heart and soul. It''s really a stupid and interesting thing~

    The woman didn''t know that there was a cold and dark heart hidden under Louis''s doting eyes. Even her emotion was just a pastime for him.

    It''s just a dispensable existence.

    If a woman knows what Louis is thinking, she doesn''t know if she can still be so calm and lose her heart like she was at first

    But often walk in the river, where can not wet shoes? At this time, Louis would never think of how intense his reaction was when his most shameless feelings for entertainment really happened to him.

    It''s a good time to abuse his wife. It''s really right to use the crematorium for chasing his wife on him. How hard it was to hurt others at the beginning, and how hard it was to chase him back.

    Of course, Louis doesn''t realize how much he will love someone in the future. He is very romantic now

    "You... What are you biting me for?" A woman''s voice is waxy and covers her face. Her face is bulging. She looks like a little squirrel with a mouthful full of food. She looks very cute.

    Louis felt his teeth itch and watched the woman want another bite.

    The woman seems to feel the general idea of Louis, quietly moving his body back a little, obviously want to avoid the man, think that such a small action sitting very secret, but in fact are in the eyes of Louis.

    Louis: "it''s just

    "Ha ha ha..." he chuckled. He was amused by the woman''s Secret expression, but the action on his hand was not slow. He grabbed the woman''s leg and dragged her back.

    It''s amazing this time, but it''s closer than the first time.

    "Ah..." the woman just had time for a small exclamation, and the whole person was carried into the man''s arms. It was a small ball, and it looked very lovely.

    The woman looks very shy. Her face is directly buried in Louis'' arms. She doesn''t want to come out to see anyone.

    But the man is not going to let her go, gently along the woman''s hair, the woman is also a long hair, black, soft lying in the back of the head.

    It''s very comfortable to touch Huashun''s hand. Louis likes to do it these days.

    Women do not hide, obediently let him move, this makes Louis very like, clever like a kitten in general, began to take this woman around, but in her body saw some often porridge shadow.

    Later, I discovered the woman''s own character.

    One hand held the woman''s chin, forcing her to look at herself.

    Women some uncomfortable frown, but did not resist, is still very clever small soft.

    "What were you looking at?" The man bowed his head and pecked the woman''s mouth. The kiss didn''t bring any beautiful idea. He just wanted to kiss her.

    As a result, the woman''s face turned red again. Well, the temperature on the woman''s face could not be lowered.

    "I... I..." the woman stammered me twice, but I couldn''t say what was below.

    "Ha ha, what are you nervous about? I''m afraid I''ll eat you? " Looking at the woman''s uneasiness, Louis asked deliberately with a hook in the corner of his mouth.

    The ambiguity of words makes people easily daydream.

    Obviously, I like to see women in such a dilemma, but I don''t notice anything. It''s really full of evil taste.

    A woman seems to have given up. She is teased by a man and becomes angry.

    "Why is that woman gone?" When a woman closes her eyes directly, if she can''t see her eyes, the man will know how to tease her!

    "You are so obvious that the vinegar smell is going to spread directly, and it''s the fault of others?" The man pinched the woman''s face, the tone of the words seemed to blame, but the smile on his face was too obvious.

    Obviously, I didn''t pay attention to what I just did.

 Chapter 742

    So the woman stopped talking.

    I remember that she just... Bit her teeth.

    Even if men blame her, she won''t apologize. She won''t let Louis drink with that Jasmine!

    It''s like trying to escape. Generally, her eyes haven''t been opened from beginning to end. Adhering to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, women will directly choose not to speak, so they bury their head directly in Louis'' arms.

    She had both love and fear for Louis. She loved him and was afraid of him, so she never dared to go beyond anything.

    The action of grabbing the wine cup just now has consumed all her courage. Now her heart is beating a little fast and can''t recover.

    So if you want her to do anything, she can''t do anything.

    But if a woman opens her eyes, she will find that Louis''s eyes are full of smiles instead of blaming.

    The man standing next to him made a piece of jewelry. When Louis saw it, his eyes changed, and there was a sense of killing on his whole body. It was just a short moment, and he immediately became restrained.

    There is something interesting in the eyes.

    Hand inside gently along the woman''s hair, facial expression with some comfortable.

    Is that ready over there? It seems that something interesting is going to happen~

    It''s just that I''m going to stay a little longer. Then I''ll go back and taste this little cute after I finish here

    The incident here is just a small episode, but the two Fengs are confronting each other.

    "Come out."

    The posture of the two people on the sofa is a little ambiguous. The woman is half lying on the sofa, her hair is spread on the sofa, and some of them hang down, which makes her more enchanting.

    But the facial expression is not much enchanting, red face with some anger, staring at the man. Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong, just staring at the man who is half attached to her now.

    A man''s leg is stuck between the sofa and the woman''s body, the other leg is half supported on the ground, and his two hands clasp the woman''s hands on the top of his head, which perfectly limits women''s possible movements.

    Who else can a man be?

    The servants who were waiting in the living room lowered their heads, looked at the nose, cared, and didn''t hear outside the window. They seriously played the role of a puppet.

    They can''t see anything, they can''t hear anything, really! Don''t care about their existence, do whatever you want!

    Of course, in fact, our chief executive of Fengda does this. He doesn''t care whether there are people around him or not. He only cares about what he wants to do.

    There is no doubt about the professionalism of servants who can stay in the sealed house. They will not say what they should not say, and they will never see what they should not see, or they will be thrown out long ago. OK!

    But not everyone has such good perseverance as him. For example, Chang Cong, she just wants to find a hole in the ground!

    This man, do not look at the location of it! This is the living room! Looking at so many servants around, Chang Cong felt that his whole face was directly hot.

    It''s crazy to know that they may not look here, but changcong is still very uncomfortable. But it''s just because there are people around that they dare not refuse too much.

    Originally, her strength couldn''t match the man on her body, which would be better. She couldn''t resist even when she was not comfortable and deliberately restrained. Her strength was just like tickling Feng Tingmo, which had no effect.

    Can only use eyes to signal men to get up quickly, of course, the man on the body is as if nothing.

    The sentence that Feng Tingmo just said was naturally to Chang Cong. The man finally got up from Chang Cong and walked out with long legs.

    It''s just that the momentum of the whole body clearly shows that the man''s mood is definitely not good now, and the air around is almost frozen, OK!

    I''m scared to death!

    The servants around were so sad that they didn''t dare to move. They even suppressed their breathing unconsciously, for fear that Fang would make a big noise.

    My God, only Miss Chang can make the young master angry like this and stay here well.

    She took a sneak look and sat on the sofa sorting out the porridge she described. The servants swallowed their saliva. She was still good. She didn''t have less arms and legs. Fortunately

    Servants know their young master''s temper. Few people can make him change his mood. In addition to the young lady, it''s even rare that they can make the young master change his mood and jump around.

    Well, now there''s another Miss Chang, but they''ve all got used to it. After all, in the previous month, they were numb.

    From the beginning of the panic, to gradually get used to, has begun to completely wrong, because there is no suspense about this matter at all!

    At first, they may be afraid of a sudden reversal. After all, their young master is always in a moody mood. Who can say what will happen next?

    Miss Chang can survive. They all think it''s a miracle!

    So even if there is an accident, they will not feel strange, but it is a pity that a good girl who can get close to the young master will die like this.

    result! The final development trend shocked all of them. Miss Chang was so angry with the young master that he didn''t do anything! It''s impossible!

    Anyway, no matter how angry the young master is, Miss Chang is still here.

    Oh, except that the mouth is a little swollen, others are very good... As for why the mouth is swollen, that''s not something they can ask.

    But today, it seems that the young master is really angry. They want miss chang to coax the young master quickly, so as not to hurt the innocent!

    But considering the character of Chang Cong, the servants are strangely silent. Forget it, they are still silent. This is not what they can participate in

    But for them, they are still happy about it. After all, they really hope that their young master can have someone to accompany him.

    As for the strange ideas of the servants, Chang Cong Si didn''t know anything about it. Now she''s a little collapsed. That man is really a madman! That''s too much! If you don''t agree, it''s like this!

    Before in the room to her... She also forbeared, fortunately no one found, but now it''s not the same, under such a bright scene, how can he do such a thing!

    Often porridge heart is crazy.

 Chapter 743

    But if the servants knew what she thought, they would tell her, don''t care about their existence. Their existence really doesn''t matter!

    They are very happy to see this kind of scene. It''s too late for them to approve! How can you make a bad reaction! They are eager to become the hostess here.

    After all, they have never seen a woman get along with her young master in such a harmonious way. It should be said to be harmonious

    "Madman..." often porridge side of his hair smooth, looking at the man''s back, secretly muttered.

    It''s not without a reason that such a scene just appeared.

    Because Su Ye is drunk, Chang Cong can''t be sent home by Su Ye. Let alone Su Ye is too drunk to get up now. Even if she can get up, she doesn''t dare to let Su ye touch the car!

    Make complaints about what I did not know in the 100th time, but if she knew the Soviet Union night meeting was not reliable reliable, she would not agree with Sue night.

    At least give yourself a backup! It''s good now. She has no choice but Suye.

    Chang Cong hesitated in his heart. He dragged his legs down the mountain in the dark and took a taxi, or he chose to let the people who sealed the house give him a ride. He hesitated for two seconds and decisively chose the latter.

    I''m kidding. If she really goes down on her own, it''s going to be dawn when she goes down the mountain. Who let the fengzhai itself be built in the middle of the mountain? Besides, other cars can''t get in

    Porridge is not able to tuck out the porridge. Fortunately, when we stay here, we have a good relationship with the housekeeper. We can only make complaints about the porridge to find a housekeeper, so that we can find someone to send her back.

    As a result, she had just found the housekeeper, and before she could say anything, she was directly dragged onto the sofa by Feng tingmoti with her back collar.

    Yes, you''re right. She just took it with her back collar. Chang Cong was confused at that time. She swore that she really looked at the housekeeper and the scene, and her mouth rose!

    It''s too embarrassing to make complaints about the gruel. She doesn''t want face! Ah, ah!

    Of course, Feng Tingmo didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this posture. He easily took the woman to the sofa and directly put her between the sofas.

    Later... Some of Chang Cong didn''t want to recall. Originally, he said that he wanted to find a car to send her. As a result, Feng Tingmo said, "why don''t you come to me?"?

    Chang Cong What strange things does the man say? Is that why the housekeeper is not looking for him? Is that so? Often porridge muddle force face.

    It''s natural to find a housekeeper because the housekeeper is in charge of these things. Why do you want to find him? Can he be a driver for himself? Chang Cong naturally removed this option. She had never seen this man drive a car.

    Can I drive or not

    Of course, what''s more important is that she doesn''t think she has such a big face. After all, it doesn''t make sense to find this man to give her away.

    So she didn''t think much about it, so she went directly to the housekeeper and arranged for someone. It''s really not good. She can give money by herself. It''s impossible for her to live here, right?

    I don''t know. If she really wants to stay here, some people will be very happy

    After all, no matter how you think about it, you shouldn''t ask him about it, should you? So I guess I''m wrong. What the man said is not this?

    Often porridge began to doubt up, the brain as far as possible memories may be related to this thing, but how to think of nothing to come up with a reason.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s face at a loss, a Xuan named reason suddenly collapsed in the head of a president.

    This stupid woman!

    So... Often porridge porridge was rushed to, also happened just came in the thing appeared that scene.

    Two people entangle after some time, Feng Ting Mo is annoyed after all often porridge of blankness, don''t know how to exalt of woman!

    Looking at the background of men disappearing gradually, Chang Cong bit his teeth and finally got up to follow him.

    Leave the servants behind in mind.

    Servant a: "Miss Chang, don''t go. Can''t you see that the young master wants you to stay! We all see it clearly! " But Miss Chang couldn''t see it. They all felt that master Ming wanted people to stay tonight!

    Servant B: "Miss Chang, young master is angry that when you have something to do, the first thing you think about is not him! Why don''t you understand! " Anxious they are at a loss, looking at the entanglement between the two people, uncomfortable ah!

    Servant C: "Miss Chang, you are coaxing the young master! As long as you coax the young master, you will not be angry! " Looking at the young master''s suffocation, they are distressed!

    Unfortunately, the client "Miss Chang" knew nothing about all this. She knew nothing about the emotional things. She had no experience and was very strange to these things.

    But I''m very insensitive to my feelings, because I''m in the Bureau and I can''t see some things clearly.

    In her eyes, what Feng Tingmo just did was to lose his temper again, which was completely confusing. After all, it''s not the same thing that men do. Chang Cong says that she has gradually got used to it.

    Don''t know at all, oneself completely misunderstood some man''s mood condition, not all because of her!

    When Chang Cong came to the garage with the man''s action, he found that the man directly sat in the driver''s seat.

    Often porridge subconsciously hesitated, frowned, and so on, is that what she thought?

    Because of the hesitation in my heart, Chang stood directly two meters away from the car and kept frowning.

    The car is Suye''s car, but people are different. People are fengtingmo.

    The man was in a bad mood. The woman who didn''t know how to die was too kind! The light flashed through the man''s eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    As a result, after waiting for a long time, I found that the woman had not even got on the bus. Looking out of the window, I found that the stupid woman was standing beside the car, motionless, and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Feng Tingmo: "it''s hard to say that I feel helpless. I knead my eyebrows with some headache.

    Lower the window: "up." Once again the window up, not looking out of the window of the woman, he was afraid that he could not help throwing her out.

    "Ah, oh, oh." By the man so called, often porridge is back to God, opened the door on the car, some nervous looking at the man sitting on the seat.

    About is often Cong Cong''s line of sight is too obvious, look at a low head, and then look again, it is true that it seems that Feng Tingmo''s curiosity.

 Chapter 744

    What''s this stupid woman thinking about?

    "What are you looking at?" The man took a taxi, ready to take her back.

    As a result, Chang Cong was stupefied. Obviously, he didn''t come back and blurted out: "can you drive?"

    Chang porridge has a serious face. She has never seen this man driving. After all, he always has a driver in the car. Where can he drive himself!

    So that''s the problem,

    Feng Tingmo: "I''m afraid of the sudden silence of the air.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyebrows beat: "Chang! Porridge! Porridge The man calls out the name of Chang Cong word by word. The gloomy feeling in his words is as terrible as the devil from hell.

    This woman, it''s too much to clean up!

    Chang Cong was shaken by the man''s roar. Then he came back to his mind and realized what he had just done. Chang Cong felt that his head was going to explode.

    My God? What did she just do!

    She was so careless that she let out what she had in mind. She completely forgot who was sitting in front of her... She felt the air-conditioning coming out of the man''s body, and the porridge was about to explode.

    I''m dying. I''m dying. What did she just do! How was a man gently asked, he began to jump outside the heart!

    She was not like that before!

    Flustered hands to explain: "no... not like this, I just... Just..." for several instructions, did not say why.

    There was a look of chagrin on her face. She just thought about it in her heart! What she said is what she said in her heart. That''s right. For a while, Chang Cong didn''t come up with any corresponding words, because she was wrong!

    As the war began to stumbling, the look on the man''s face became colder, and his breath almost seemed to freeze to death. Chang Cong moved to the side quietly.

    Ma Ma, she wants to go home. If she gets off the bus now, can she still have time? Looking at the man''s expression, Chang Cong has no doubt that the man will throw her directly on the road. She always feels that he is really angry now

    Chang Cong''s heart is uneasy. At least she feels right. Now the man really wants to throw her down. This woman is

    "Ah..." I don''t know if the man wanted to revenge her. After driving out, the man instantly increased the speed to a terrible level. Suye''s car is a super car, and its speed is absolutely top.

    In addition, the man deliberately increased his speed. He didn''t check his gruel. He leaned back and cried out. When it was over, he was even more afraid. What should I do

    Looking at the way that the woman pursed her lips and clenched her teeth so that she could not make any more noise, Feng Tingmo felt more comfortable, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, which was in sharp contrast to the way that Chang Cong was afraid of not doing.

    Fengtingmo was originally intentional. When he came out of the house, his mood was almost destroyed by changcong. This woman simply grew up at the point of his emotional change, which can easily make his mood fluctuate.

    Results to the car, this woman unexpectedly again unknowingly killed, sealed court Mo Mou son deep, also should give her some color to see.

    There was no one talking on the car for a moment, and the atmosphere was eerily quiet, leaving only the sound of the engine on the road.

    Fortunately, Feng''s family is located in the middle of the mountain. This half of the mountain is the boundary of Feng''s family. There are no vehicles on the road. He can run at will. If he gets to the city and runs at this speed, I''m afraid the traffic police will be busy

    I have been running for a long time, but I still haven''t gone out of the sealed land. Chang Cong gulped in silence. Looking at the man''s speed and ease, I think he must be able to drive

    Should, probably, probably drive well? Fortunately, this sentence often porridge in the last time under the influence, only dare to silently make complaints about it quietly in their hearts.

    If you really say it again, I don''t think she needs to think about it. Feng Tingmo will just throw her down and let her cool down.

    But strange, often porridge in such a stimulating speed of shock, no teacher to understand what.

    He quietly turned his head and looked at the tight side face of the man. Tut, this man is the legendary 365 degree existence without dead angle. It''s really so good-looking from any angle~

    The unbelievable fact that a little flower boy has been in the air for five seconds is often make complaints about the fact that this man may be really the only thing he can do because he has just been tucking up a car.

    I don''t know how, Chang Cong suddenly wants to laugh. After this time together, Chang Cong knows more about Feng Tingmo, and gradually realizes some very interesting things.

    This man has a kind of strange anti cute bad, usually he is a kind of overbearing, cold and inhumane, let people look scared, let people dare not close to the general, full of cold feeling.

    But there are some things above, this man has a strange cute feeling, looks particularly cute, of course, this man will not notice.

    It''s just like this evening, when he just accidentally said whether he could drive or not, he lost his temper for a long time.

    Have a bad temper? It should be said that, after all, this man seems to be in a temper, and there is nothing wrong with deliberately driving so fast. Just want to see her scared!

    This reaction is as like as two peas who are usually in touch with her.

    Isn''t it? Just like those children, they like to attract other people''s attention in this way. They have to make some noise, but they don''t have any bad ideas.

    Such a thought, often porridge heart suddenly a little angry meaning, but some want to laugh.

    Fortunately, the reason is still there, if she really laugh directly, I''m afraid this man will be more angry!

    The idea that Feng Tingmo might have in his mind now changed into the lovely little faces of children. There was no sense of disobedience at all.

    The man didn''t know what the woman was thinking, but he was full of unhappiness. The car didn''t come down at all. It was like forcing Chang Cong to compromise.

    Although this practice is very childish, it is just like children playing.

 Chapter 745

    But obviously, our president Feng didn''t realize how naive he was. On the contrary, he was extremely determined that he wanted to see this woman begging for mercy

    If before, Chang Cong''s character, may really be with this man to the end, and finally make a loser, after all, this kind of thing is some common.

    There was no sense of disobedience between them, was there? As long as two people stay together, the atmosphere will never be calm, there are always all kinds of problems.

    There is really no time to stop.

    But tonight is different, because the practice of fengtingmo tonight somehow hit the sprouting point of changcong, so fengtingmo''s originally hateful practice suddenly became lovely in changcong''s eyes.

    So often porridge porridge now in a good mood, especially looking at the face of Feng Ting Mo condensation, the mood is even better.

    Rare is in her happy mood, looking at this man''s drowsy appearance, usually the state is completely the opposite, often porridge can not be happy!

    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would like to hum a ditty to express her joy.

    However, the speed does not drop down, often porridge is really a little uncomfortable, super fast speed, not only let her psychologically can''t stand, also some body can''t stand.

    She can''t see it by herself. Now her face has begun to turn pale. She still feels like vomiting. She just didn''t pay attention to her physical condition, so she didn''t find it.

    When two people are in a stalemate, Chang Cong suddenly opens his mouth.

    "Can you slow down? I''m not feeling very well The tone of Chang Cong''s voice is very peaceful. Her voice itself is very gentle. In addition, it''s probably because of discomfort, so it''s softer.

    It is because the body is not comfortable. There is a touch of fragility in the voice, which is very touching.

    Feng Tingmo held the finger of the steering wheel and moved it inadvertently.

    Look at the woman''s face in the rearview mirror.

    He never thought that this woman would take the initiative to show weakness.

    Yes, it''s showing weakness. The woman''s tone and voice no doubt don''t mean that she is showing weakness to him now.

    The brow of the man picked to pick, this woman can take the initiative to show weakness unexpectedly?

    It''s not surprising that Feng Ting didn''t feel strange, because in terms of the previous two people''s relationship, according to Chang Cong''s character, when she met such things, she would only resist more and more strongly and arouse his anger.

    If we don''t check the thunder and fire, it won''t stop. He is ready for the result.

    If this woman continues to fight, he will speed up a little more to see who is the first to beg for mercy.

    Yes, Chang Cong has saved her life unintentionally. If she moves a minute or two later, I''m afraid the man''s anger will reach a saturation level.

    It must be her who is hurt. Anyway, this speed is not too much for a man, but her body can''t bear this speed

    Just, the man from the mirror inside looking at the woman obviously stay some pale complexion of time, brow ruthlessly frown.

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" A reprimand blurted out, looking at the woman''s face, the man''s mouth tightly pursed, the speed immediately dropped down.

    Even the man stretched out a hand, pinched the woman''s chin, a good look at the woman''s face.

    Sure, just a little pale, just let go.

    But he didn''t know. His action scared the woman a lot.

    While driving, the man released his hand easily and pinched her face.

    Often porridge instant even breathing are taut, did not dare to move, let Feng Ting Mo pinched his face, looked at some time to let go.

    Let go of the moment, often porridge began to breathe, feel alive.

    This man is crazy, don''t know he is driving! Even fengtingmo has deliberately lowered the speed, but the car performance itself is excellent, much faster than the ordinary car.

    Under this kind of dangerous situation, the man actually lightly let go of the hand? Can you respect this car? Hello!

    "What are you nervous about?" The man''s brow is wrinkled deeper, how does this woman suddenly look particularly nervous?

    Obviously, our president Feng didn''t realize how amazing he had just done. What''s wrong with him? So for a while, I didn''t understand what women care about.

    It''s just strange to watch Chang Cong gasp.

    Chang Cong: "he rolled his eyes. As soon as he heard the man''s tone, he knew that the man had no idea how much impact he had just done on others.

    Reason told her that she had better stop talking, or she would make this man angry again, and she would not get away so well.

    After the speed drops down, Chang Cong obviously feels more comfortable and looks better.

    She didn''t expect that this man would slow down so easily. She thought she had to quarrel again.

    Looking at men''s eyebrows seems to be some worried look, often porridge heart beat uncontrollably for a while, no way, an man now like this, it is hard to resist.

    Always give her a kind of illusion that men actually care about her, people can''t help but want to be immersed in it and don''t want to wake up

    "No, it''s just that I''m driving too fast. I''m not feeling well." Chang Cong naturally won''t say what she really thinks, unless she wants to experience the super fast speed again and chooses to hide it wisely.

    Anyway, she is really uncomfortable, but it is not a lie to this man.

    Feng Tingmo instinctively felt that something was wrong, but looking at the woman''s white lips, Feng Tingmo didn''t ask again.

    "Uncomfortable, can''t you say?" The man''s tone is a little fierce, which makes Chang Cong a little stunned.

    Feng Ting Mo looked at the woman''s confused look. There was a touch of regret in her eyes. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more.

    Often porridge porridge stay reason, but not because the man fierce her, but she always feel, the man tone inside some worried meaning.

    Is it her illusion?

    Looking at the man''s expressionless side face, Chang Cong laughed at himself.

    She thought too much. How could this man worry about her? It''s all her own passion.

    Unconsciously, a smile of self mockery appeared on her face, and she was noticed in the rearview mirror.

    The man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and there was no reason to make some noise in his heart.

 Chapter 746

    What kind of mess is this woman thinking about? Looking at the woman''s expression, the man knows that the woman must be thinking again.

    So every time this woman shows this expression, her own breath begins to float. Maybe she doesn''t notice it, but he feels it clearly.

    I moved my mouth. I wanted to ask something, but I didn''t say it in the end.

    And often porridge, also because of his brain, also don''t want to say anything, originally have a lot of words to say, but the words to the mouth is inexplicable can''t say.

    In the final analysis, there is no sense of trust between each other, or that the key point to get along with each other is not completely found.

    Chang Cong is a sensitive person. Her experience makes her have a strong sense of alienation. She is habitually wary of everyone and can''t easily believe it.

    This is the hostility emanating from her bones. Even she doesn''t know why. Until one day she becomes herself again, she will understand that this is a kind of hostility emanating from her own instinct.

    She has no memory, but the instinct of her body will choose to protect her and make her wary of others. Only in this way can she make herself in a safe situation to the greatest extent and not make the situation worse.

    Originally, it was a very good thing, but in emotional matters, it undoubtedly added a lot of obstacles to Chang Cong. With its sensitive character and inexperience, things became more difficult.

    In addition, Feng Tingmo has always been used to being overbearing. He never knows what gentleness and humility are. He can only express his feelings in his own way. It''s strange that Chang Cong can understand it!

    It''s the biggest miracle that these two people''s personalities collide and can still get along with each other in the same space!

    It''s not easy to give back to others. If you want to finally walk together, you have to experience a lot before you can gradually run in.

    As long as two people can have a little more mutual trust and communication, they can confidently and boldly ask their own questions without such entanglement.

    She wanted to ask whether Feng Tingmo cared about her? Is it different for her? And... Does he like her, too?

    Obviously, it is a simple thing, but it becomes difficult to prevent smashing two equally stubborn people.

    She couldn''t ask, and he couldn''t understand what she was thinking.

    What could have been accomplished simply became extremely difficult for them.

    It''s also a fan of the audience. The servants of Feng''s family can clearly see that Feng Tingmo''s different attitude towards Chang Cong is something they have never seen before.

    Is Fengting different from changcong? Naturally, Feng Tingmo didn''t notice how much congee he had before.

    As for later, that is to say, Fengting was not intended for.

    It''s hard to say who was the first to be clear between two people. It can only be said that everything happened unconsciously.

    What they have noticed is that everything has happened quietly, and there is no room for maneuver at all.

    It''s just that the two people have different ways of expressing their feelings, but they all have the same ideas in their hearts. They just lack an opportunity to find out.

    Of course, this opportunity will come soon, but now they know nothing about it

    This meeting filled the air with a trace of embarrassment, just dyed some warm atmosphere, dyed into condensation.

    Although the man is holding his breath in his heart now, he doesn''t drive as fast as he just did. It''s not that he didn''t want to punish this woman.

    It''s just that I noticed in the rear-view mirror that the woman''s face is still white. The hand holding the steering wheel is tight. The idea of speeding up is inexplicable, but it can''t be used.

    So speed has been maintained at the beginning of that slow speed, so that often porridge can adapt, not too uncomfortable.

    Chang porridge also noticed this, lips pursed, and finally opened his mouth first to break the embarrassing atmosphere.

    It seems that there is no need to fight like this.

    "I''ll remember to say it next time." Chang Cong''s voice is not big, but in this space with only two people, the voice is enough for two people to hear clearly.

    Chang Cong did not say other specific things, but both of them knew what Chang Cong said.

    What she meant was the question she had just asked, that is, why she didn''t feel comfortable.

    She forced herself to suppress the sour feeling in her heart. She pretended to be indifferent on her face, but the flickering luster in her eyes betrayed her inner restlessness.

    There''s no way. She thinks she can be calm enough, but when it happens, she knows that some things are really beyond her control.

    Just like now, Mingming has warned herself countless times in her heart not to have delusions about this man. These are just what she thinks.

    But think of just what the man said, often porridge or some back to God, trance think this is the man for her gentle.

    It''s wrong to know what you think like this. There''s no way to do it. But Chang Cong''s heart can''t be controlled. Some warmth exists in it

    "Well. In the rear-view mirror, the man clearly looks at the struggle and flashing luster in the woman''s eyes. His eyes squint. Chang Cong doesn''t notice at all. It turns out that his every move is in the eyes of the man.

    Naive thought that his emotions to cover up very well, but I do not know, she in the eyes of men, there is no secret to speak of.

    Even if the man didn''t see her expression, he would notice that something was wrong, because in his opinion, the woman''s acting skills were too bad.

    But for a moment, he didn''t know what was really in this woman''s mind.

    Feng Tingmo, who is strong and used to it, likes to control everything in his own hands. He doesn''t allow any change in the middle. He likes everything to develop according to the prescribed track.

    And in his life, the biggest accident, one is the appearance of shallot flower, the other is often porridge.

    For this woman, there are too many variables, in her body, there will always be all kinds of possibilities, her appearance is the biggest variable in mischief.

 Chapter 747

    At this time, Feng Ting Mo didn''t know that Chang Cong was more than a small variable. Even from a long time ago, some predestined fate had been predestined. From the beginning, their meeting was doomed to all the inevitable existence in the future

    Although it seems that there is not too much communication, I have to say that after these two short sentences, the atmosphere inside the car has obviously eased.

    Although not very enthusiastic, but obviously people can feel the temperature inside the car picked up a little, not so embarrassed.

    Chang porridge looked out of the car and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Feng Tingmo seems to be staring at the front, but in fact he is observing Chang Cong''s behavior in the rearview mirror.

    What they didn''t know was that not far away, someone was waiting for an opportunity.

    "Boss, the car has already appeared. It''s red. There are three zeros behind the license plate number!" A minion, holding a telescope in his hand, is looking at the distance without blinking. A red super car is gradually emerging.

    Because the distance is too far, we can''t see the faces of the people sitting in the car clearly, but we can clearly see that there are two people in the car.

    With the information of the car''s color and license plate, it''s almost certain that this is Suye''s car, so the people sitting inside are Suye and changcong, and they are looking for them!

    "Speed ready, ready for a hard fight!" Lao Liu seems to be more calm than the minions. He calmly orders the people under him to get ready. The car is hidden in the night and there is no clue.

    But if you look carefully, you will also see the excitement hidden in Lao Liu''s eyes. After all, it''s a long time since you''ve done anything so exciting. It''s really exciting to meet him suddenly~

    On the other side, it''s also waiting.

    "Are you ready?" Scar face also held a telescope in his hand, but from his distance, he could not see the existence of the car.

    But it doesn''t matter, because they just need to look at the other side''s action. The position they choose is just to see the other side''s action.

    Look at each other suddenly began to adjust the appearance, you know, should be coming.

    "Ready." Uniform answer, deliberately lowered the volume, especially the strength.

    "Very good. After they do it, listen to my order and take the opportunity to insert it. When they have the right time, they can deal with it by themselves, leaving no one alive." Lao Liu said bloodthirsty words, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes.

    It''s like being used to being ordinary, which makes people feel a little scared.

    "Boss, when you meet another group of people, do you do it or let it go?" One of the men asked questions, because this time they were mixed into the other team.

    If there is any problem between the two, will they cause any trouble?

    Scar face narrowed his eyes. "Try not to do it, but if they get in their way, kill them." The voice is cold and does not contain any emotion. Looking at the distance, the whole body is full of the breath of killing.

    It''s best not to do it, because they need to hide themselves in each other''s team. Fighting each other seems to leave something behind.

    But if the other party unwittingly block, then there is no need to keep.

    Anyway, the master is ready. Even if we find out that there are two groups of forces, we can''t find them. That''s enough.

    Of course, there should be less trouble at the beginning. After all, the people involved are too sensitive. The more trouble they have, the worse it will be for them. Of course, we should try our best to avoid it.

    "Yes."

    "Equip yourself and be ready to do it." Scar face took a deep breath, eyes also flashed a touch of excitement, the Su night killed his master can be upper.

    For them, there are only advantages but no disadvantages, so this plan is not only related to Su ye, but also related to their own interests.

    Moreover, Su Xun, who is good at controlling the existence of human nature, naturally worked hard on it, and gave them great benefits, so that they could work for him more safely.

    Compared with the people under Li Lin, the people under Su Xun really need to worry about.

    Two people on the other side, who knew nothing about it, were still moving forward.

    In fact, thanks to Chang Cong, because of the speed problem, Feng Tingmo deliberately lowered the speed. Otherwise, according to the normal speed of the car, the two sides would have met each other for a long time. It is estimated that this would have been in the process of confrontation.

    However, because of the mistakes made by the drivers, the speed of the car was limited and the car was walking at a slow speed, so the dispute has not happened until now.

    What''s more, with the speed down, some things will have time to think, and some small clues will appear suspicious under the slow playback.

    Fengting is not only for two purposes, but also for the surrounding environment.

    This is his instinctive reaction. No matter what the situation is, he will keep his vigilance. He is always in a state of doubt about the surrounding environment and is very wary.

    Only when he was in the closed house, his spirit would gradually relax.

    Tonight, obviously something''s wrong.

    Just when he passed the intersection, he found that the camera seemed to be broken? It''s not normal for Feng Ting to look down.

    Now it''s out of the blockade of Fengjia. It''s not in their control.

    But the camera broke down for no reason. There must be something wrong with it.

    What''s more, it seems that it''s too quiet tonight... Feng Tingmo pursed his lips slightly. He quietly looked at the dark slot on the back of the seat to show off. He felt something familiar, and his lips were a little loose.

    Looking at Chang Cong in the rearview mirror, the woman obviously had nothing to do with it. She just leaned her head against the window and frowned slightly, as if she was in distress.

    Looking at the moment when Chang Cong frowned, Feng Tingmo almost wanted to drag the woman over and kiss her hard. He didn''t like the way she frowned.

    I just want to make her face disappear completely.

    But this would be obviously inappropriate, because such an unusual atmosphere made Feng Tingmo smell a kind of danger. He never believed in coincidence.

    Everything is used to thinking about the worst.

    The camera may have broken down by accident. I didn''t see the car on the road because no one passed by today. Moreover, even if there is any real calculation, it is not necessarily aimed at them.

 Chapter 748

    Obviously, there are many explanations, but in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, he directly concluded that this matter was aimed at them.

    Men''s intuition is always extremely sharp, especially for the perception of danger.

    If it''s not aimed at them, it''s best. If it''s really aimed at them... Feng Tingmo''s eyes are narrowed, so be prepared!

    Facing the unknown enemy and unknown risk, Feng Tingmo didn''t have the slightest panic in his eyes. He was calm and shameless. He only frowned slightly when he looked at Chang Cong.

    If he had said that, he just had this woman... Feng Tingmo''s brow was more tight, but his breath was well controlled, and Chang Cong didn''t feel anything wrong.

    Now she''s full of tangles and entangled herself.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the atmosphere tonight, or because of the men''s inexplicable words, Chang Cong''s mind is particularly unstable, and his thoughts of chaos are all gathered together.

    Let the brain of Chang Cong become noisy, not noisy, thinking about what this man means, thinking about whether this man is the same to other people.

    Women who fall in love are always fond of wishful thinking. There is nothing wrong with this sentence when it is used in this meeting.

    Women''s nature is the existence of sensitive mind, even like Chang Cong, usually seems to be very rational, but when it comes to some emotional things, it will always cause that kind of commonality.

    Because for each other''s feelings are different, so to face about his things, always can''t do that kind of rational, will not consciously wishful thinking.

    In the face of what is uncertain, the identity of two people is prone to various uncertain factors, let alone in all unknown circumstances.

    According to the character characteristics of Chang Cong, it is quite normal that there will be all kinds of messy ideas.

    It''s hard to have such an uncertain time in my heart when I''ve always been rational. I feel anxious like a nest of ants.

    She seldom loses control of her emotions like this. If she didn''t use her strong willpower to restrain her anxious mood, she would do something crazy.

    Her heart is in the battle between heaven and man, she would like to regardless of their own heart inside the ideas are directly asked out, want to ask this man in the end is what means.

    She didn''t even want to care what life would be like in the end. She just wanted to give herself an account.

    Not knowing that the danger is approaching.

    Finally, Chang Cong closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    She can''t manage so much, she rarely has such irrational things, two people in this small world, often porridge whole person is in a kind of unstable state.

    She has always been very decisive in her work. She never thought that Feng Tingmo would happen.

    Chang gruel gritted her teeth. She decided to ask directly what she wanted to ask. Otherwise, she didn''t know how long she would be tortured. She might as well have a good time.

    Like is like, do not like is not like, not so much entanglement!

    When I opened my eyes again, Chang Cong''s eyes looked firm, but if I looked carefully, I could still see the uncertainty in her eyes.

    She is also worried, any girl in the brave face of their true time, will worry about it.

    Chang Cong turned his head and looked at Feng Tingmo, with a serious look.

    "You..." just said a word, but was interrupted by Feng Tingmo coldly.

    Now the man''s face is full of the look of killing, and his jaw is tight. There is still her in the car, so no accident can happen!

    "Don''t talk, keep quiet and sit still." After the man explained a few words briefly, he didn''t open his mouth any more, leaving a daze in his face.

    The man didn''t explain too much. Saying too much just makes the woman more nervous. It''s better not to say anything and keep her calm.

    This is... What''s the situation?

    For a moment, Chang Cong almost thought that it was difficult for a man to know what he wanted to say and stop what he was going to say in advance?

    It has to be said that there is a scientific basis for the saying that a woman''s IQ is zero when she is in love, because if she thinks as calmly as usual, she will not have such naive ideas anyway.

    But just now her mind is really so solid stop for three seconds, full of miscellaneous thoughts.

    Fortunately, her reason is still in the man''s expression, too serious, as if there is something else in general.

    "What''s the matter?" he thought Chang Cong, who asked this sentence, was unusually calm. To some extent, Chang Cong of this meeting looked similar to Feng Tingmo.

    Hearing the voice of Chang Cong, a little surprise flashed in Feng Tingmo''s eyes. This woman was sharper and more different than he imagined.

    However, how could she grow up with such temperament?

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes were filled with deep thought. Chang Cong didn''t know anything about it. His unintentional performance once again aroused Feng Ting Mo''s suspicion of his identity.

    Fortunately, now is not the time to say these things, Feng Tingmo originally intended not to tell this woman, but seeing that the woman now behaves like this, he suddenly changed his attitude.

    Perhaps, tell her, there will be unexpected harvest is not sure... Feng Ting Mo eyes flow, but there is no panic.

    It seems that what we are going to face next is not an unknown danger, but a self driving tour with Chang Cong. We should not be too leisurely.

    If those people who have been lying in ambush all night know it, I''m afraid they''re going to vomit blood. How about respecting them? When they don''t exist?

    "The situation on the road is not quite right. There may be an emergency later." The man briefly said his judgment, because the specific situation is not clear, so did not say too much.

    Just when he found something wrong, he sent a message to the fire. If something really happened, he could get help as soon as possible.

    It has to be said that Fengting Mo is overbearing, but he is not arrogant. Obviously, if there is any real crisis, the danger of relying on himself will undoubtedly increase.

    Not to mention, Chang Cong is still in the car, so Feng Ting Mo has to think more carefully.

    If anyone really wants to count him, it''s going to be very dangerous tonight.

 Chapter 749

    Feng Tingmo analyzed the pros and cons and the degree of danger of this matter in his heart, but he didn''t tell Chang Cong. He just told her that it might not be safe for a while, so that she could be prepared in her heart.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, Chang Cong suddenly took a breath, and instantly realized the importance of this matter.

    Although Feng Tingmo did not say too much, but just a simple sentence, has been able to analyze too much information.

    It''s not about love. Chang''s IQ is still very online. I''m afraid this man is suspicious. In fact, it''s almost ten years old. For this, Chang still believes in Feng Tingmo''s ability.

    And... If these people are really aiming at Fengting Mo, I''m afraid the other party''s influence can also be seen. If they dare to fight Fengting Mo, can''t they explain the problem?

    Although they don''t know, this matter is actually a big oolong, to some extent, the other party is not for Fengting, but for her.

    But unfortunately, the person who was in charge of seeing her off changed from Suye to fengtingmo, and fengtingmo happened to drive Suye''s car.

    As for the reason... In fact, there is no reason. It''s just that the meeting was sealed. Mo was angry by Chang Cong. When he came out, he just saw Su Ye''s car parked outside and drove directly.

    The combination of one and another accidental factors has led to the present situation. The people who are ambushed by the other side have no idea that their initial goal is so coincidentally changed.

    Without knowing each other''s identities, they will fight each other soon.

    I don''t know whether it''s their misfortune or fengtingmo''s.

    Of course, the probability is that the other party''s people will be annoyed to death. After all, Su ye and Feng Tingmo are not at the same level.

    If they had known earlier, they would not have done anything if they had changed to Feng Tingmo.

    To provoke these two people, we have to face the opposite situation

    "I see. What can I do for you?" Chang Cong''s palms are full of sweat now, and she can even hear her heart speeding up.

    But she didn''t find it. When it comes to this kind of thing, although she looks a little nervous, her blood is burning uncontrollably.

    It''s like an instinctive reaction.

    Although memory is suppressed, the things in one''s own blood cannot be suppressed.

    In terms of her original identity, she is not a petite little princess. Although her identity can be matched by a princess, all the things involved in the family are not obvious.

    The forces involved are top-notch things, otherwise they would not be coveted, even if they want to clear her memory.

    You can imagine how much risk there is.

    And Chang Cong, whose character is also extremely cold, was the only successor, and her own ability is indeed affordable.

    She has been involved in the family affairs since she was a child. She has never seen any scenes before, which is why she always shows her terrible momentum unconsciously.

    It''s something immersed in the bone. How can it be easily erased? Maybe even if the memory is not restored, some things will gradually emerge.

    It''s a pity that... Later, such a thing happened. These plans were stranded.

    On the other hand, we can hear the opposite reaction when we are in danger.

    Intellectually, she would be worried, because in her memory, she had never encountered such a thing, never had such experience.

    But the instinctive reaction in her bones is surging secretly, trying to wake up the strong breath in her bones.

    Looking at the ice cold in the eyes of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s eyes were more heavy, but Chang Cong''s face was still the kind of worry.

    The whole person seems to be the biggest contradiction, but the contradiction itself is not aware of how strange his current situation is.

    Looking at the woman''s reaction, Feng Tingmo felt less worried. He had to say that looking at the woman''s reaction, he began to look forward to her new performance

    "No, fasten the safety island and sit down." More and more intense atmosphere, but Feng Tingmo face is not the slightest sense of tension, full of casual appearance.

    Often porridge originally also some nervous breath, looked at the man such performance, inexplicably so settled down, the breath sank.

    The man even leisurely with a hand, for often porridge tidy seat belt, make sure that the woman this will be a safe state, avoid for a while, in case of suddenly up speed, will scare her.

    "Good." Chang Cong grasps the safety belt in her hand. She also knows that she is afraid that she can''t help in this kind of thing. What she can do is to reduce her sense of existence as far as possible, so as not to add any trouble to men.

    After all, now everything is still in an unknown state, Chang Cong does not know what will happen later, but she has inexplicable trust in this man.

    I always feel that as long as he is here, everything will be better and nothing will happen to them.

    So what she''s going to do now is to try her best to stabilize her mood and not cause any trouble.

    It''s estimated that she will be very uncomfortable when the speed is higher, but it''s obviously not the time to care about these things. She must restrain herself.

    Often gruel tightly stretched a small face, expression appears abnormal tension, like facing something big in general.

    Well, for Chang Cong, this is a big situation, but for Feng Tingmo, there is nothing to worry about.

    Looking at the woman in the mirror, she looks like she''s facing the enemy. She''s small and nestled in the armchair, holding the seat belt tightly, as if for fear of an accident.

    This undoubtedly poked in the heart of Feng Tingmo. Looking at the woman''s present appearance, the man''s heart softened and the corner of his mouth hooked.

    "Come here." The smile on the man''s face was restrained, and he recovered to the expressionless appearance at the beginning. What he just knew made the man look very serious.

    Let often gruel gruel was not easy to stabilize some of the heart again crazy "bang bang" began to beat up, how? Is it hard for men to find something else?

 Chapter 750

    Chang Cong is not as sensitive to danger as men. She can only rely on men''s performance to infer what the current situation is like. She can''t feel it.

    So looking at the man now so deliberately do out of the way, instinctively think is to happen what danger.

    All of a sudden, the whole person became nervous. His hair was about to explode. The hand holding the seat belt was tight in an instant.

    His mouth was tightly pursed, as if he was very nervous in his heart, but he didn''t want to be seen by others. The appearance of death suppression made the corner of Feng Tingmo''s mouth rise again.

    Just in the tension of Chang Cong, did not notice the change of men''s expression, successfully missed this scene, otherwise I''m afraid to be angry to blow hair directly!

    After all, she has been so nervous that this man even teases her like this!

    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know anything now. She just thinks that this man has something to tell her.

    Therefore, in order to reduce his influence, he pushed his body into the seat. Because of Feng Tingmo''s "call", he could only blame his body for moving out again.

    Because Feng Tingmo couldn''t drive, Chang Cong put his head in front of Feng Tingmo. Of course, there was no doubt on his face, and he was full of trust.

    Chang Cong, however, didn''t know how attractive he was with his completely trusting eyes.

    Looking at the plain and pure little face in front of him, the man hooked his lips and laughed and did what he wanted to do at the beginning.

    He bowed his head and gave Chang Cong a kiss. But considering that he was driving now, Feng Tingmo didn''t go deep and just pecked Chang Cong''s lips.

    "It''s delicious." He even made some comments.

    Chang Cong what do you mean?

    He looked at Feng Tingmo in disbelief.

    This man in this kind of time, put a face serious expression, let her come, is for???

    The shock in Chang Cong''s eyes, even if Feng Tingmo didn''t look at her, could feel the woman''s mood, so Feng Tingmo''s mood was more happy.

    "Hehe, why do you want another bite?" In that way, as long as he always said he wanted to, he would bow his head and do it again.

    When Chang Cong pedals, his eyes open wider. He shrinks his small body back and covers his mouth with his hand. Obviously, he refuses a man''s request for another time.

    Looking at such a lovely little action of a woman, the smile inside Feng Ting Mo''s eyes is more intense. Obviously, it will be very pleasant.

    It''s not pleasant to be calculated, but it''s because of the existence of changcong, which has disappeared a lot.

    It''s just that changcong doesn''t have such a good mood as fengtingmo. The whole person is already depressed. What''s the matter! Thanks to her nervousness, she thought that this man had something important to tell himself.

    My heart pounded in the past, ready to accept orders, for the man to reduce the burden, but how did not expect, this man, unexpectedly

    It''s just for this!

    Often porridge after the reaction, just what happened between the two people, just feel some hot face.

    What! This is when, this man even has the mind to do such a thing!

    Shouldn''t we be nervous now! It''s time for this man to tease her!

    So a think know, the man just that expression, but also deliberately pretend to cheat her in the past, because this man where can see a little nervous look! Obviously, it was deliberately pretended!

    This big liar!

    The gruel gruel is unable to vomit the trough, and this situation is also really tense. The man can not see the slightest tension. She can not do that calm, so he does not make complaints about the court at that time.

    Straight back to the body, especially tight seat belt, to bury themselves back in the sofa, like a radish general to fill in the pit.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s lovely face, Feng Ting could not help but squint. He knew that he should have come again

    Fortunately, Chang Cong does not know men''s mental activities now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s going to explode. I don''t care what the situation is like now.

    "Sit down." Originally quiet atmosphere, but suddenly a man''s words to break the silence again.

    I used to subconsciously think that this man is trying to tease her. After all, it seems that this man is not only not nervous, but also seems to be playing.

    Often porridge porridge have some doubt is not just the beginning of this man teased her.

    After all, she didn''t feel any uneasiness, but she just listened to what the man said. Who knows if it''s true or not.

    So the man said, often porridge porridge directly turned a big white eye, according to the old God in the nest in the seat, not moved.

    As a result, there is not so much time to play with her this time.

    There will be a shadow area in front of him. If he is the person behind him, this is undoubtedly the best control point.

    The reason why he deliberately suppresses speed after finding something wrong is to better observe what is wrong.

    Obviously, now the most possible point is in front of us.

    There seems to be something scattered on the road ahead. I don''t know if the moonlight can sense the tense atmosphere tonight, which makes the sky darker.

    But vaguely still can see what on the ground seems to be shining, in this case, I think it will not be a good thing.

    Feng Ting Mo Mei is moved. Fortunately, it''s su Ye''s car that comes out by coincidence today.

    Su Ye is a car lover, and his favorite super car is undoubtedly equipped with excellent equipment. Even if he meets a roadblock on the road, he won''t have any problems.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes sank and he knew that his guess had come true.

    "Ah..." often porridge suppressed exclamation, after reaction, quickly covered his mouth, eyes inside is not hide shock.

    She thought it was the man who was teasing her on purpose, but she didn''t think what the man said was true.

    Feel men suddenly improve the speed, often porridge can not help but seriously up.

    It''s impossible not to be nervous. When the real thing happens, the temperature in the blood rises.

    Often porridge porridge try to stabilize their body, tightly grasp the handle beside, reduce their influence.

 Chapter 751

    Distracted to see a often porridge porridge, see she is now in good condition, the man took back the line of sight, the speed of all of a sudden up.

    The high-speed driving state, just like what Chang Cong expected at the beginning, made her very uncomfortable. She felt like she would spit out as long as she opened her mouth.

    So women can only tightly pursed their lips, mouth has begun to have no blood, but often porridge from beginning to end did not make any sound.

    Because this is just the beginning, even the other party didn''t notice, don''t know how long the journey will be, she must try her best to restrain her physiological reaction!

    Often porridge eye inside? Flash firm, let yourself focus on the spirit, looking at the road ahead.

    "Be careful, there seems to be something on that road!" This can not see, often porridge even vaguely see, on the road seems to scatter something!

    Chang Cong was nervous at that time. She believed in this meeting. I''m afraid there was something unexpected.

    She was afraid that the man didn''t notice this, so she hurried out a voice to remind her that if she passed at this speed, she was afraid that the car would run on the road and those things would have to be directly reimbursed!

    Those things on the road are naturally prepared by Lao Liu and others, in order to force Su Ye''s car to slow down. It''s better to force them to stop directly, so as to facilitate their next action.

    It has to be said that Lao Liu''s hand is undoubtedly very beautiful. If it''s su ye who delivers Chang Cong in the car, maybe he will stop to check.

    Because Su Ye''s own observation power is not one tenth of that of Feng Tingmo at all, and Chang Cong is still in the car, so his idea power is expected to fall on Chang Cong.

    Where can I manage so many other things? I''m sure I can''t pay attention to these details.

    Not to mention being able to detect the unusual atmosphere and the presence of danger.

    The biggest possibility is to talk and laugh happily all the way, and then walk here to find something scattered on the road, and then get off to check, and directly be made dumplings.

    Then take the congee away. It''s over.

    This is Lao Liu''s first plan. It''s based on Su Ye''s character. It''s quite a plan. After all, if Su Ye is in the car, it will be more than 80% successful.

    It''s a pity that it didn''t work from the beginning, because the people in the car and Suye are not on the same level.

    It''s not that Su Ye is bad, but in some cases, he is not as sharp as Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Tingmo can be distracted. When he''s on Chang Cong, he''s aware of the strange things around him. But if Su Ye is changed, he won''t find anything

    "Sit down." Feng Tingmo said a short sentence, often Cong Cong subconsciously grasped the handle in his hand, "um", and nodded hard.

    She believed that the man had noticed the things on the road and had the countermeasures, because when she said this, there was no accident on the man''s face.

    Often gruel heart inexplicably settled down again, eyes flashed firm, the only thing she can do now is to believe in Feng Tingmo.

    I believe they can leave safely!

    Feng Ting Mo looks at the things on the road, and then he roughly knows the other party''s strategy. There is a dark light in his eyes. Does the other party want to force them to slow down?

    Eyes swept around, has roughly determined the position of the other party.

    Lao Liu and them didn''t know at all. In a few seconds, Feng Tingmo analyzed their position according to the current situation, and even guessed the plan.

    Feng Ting Mo''s speed not only didn''t come down, but suddenly improved. Chang Cong''s force was unbalanced and leaned back.

    Fortunately, the quality of this seat is really good, so hard hit, the head is only slightly dizzy, no pain.

    Often porridge mouth pursed a little deeper, forced himself not to make the slightest sound.

    "No, boss, they didn''t seem to stop. On the contrary, they were faster!" The man with the telescope staring at the car without blinking suddenly exclaimed.

    Originally, their calculation was perfect. As soon as they waited for the car to stop, they would directly surround them and take people away. In this way, the subtask would be completed and they could retire.

    This is their initial plan. If there is no accident, it''s actually a very simple thing. So Lao Liu will still be sitting by the car with a cigarette in his mouth.

    But fortunately, there is still some reason to know that if this will light a cigarette, the light of the smoke will expose his position in the dark.

    So Lao Liu just took a cigarette in his mouth and didn''t light it.

    This will listen to the report of the staff, directly took down the cigarette, threw it on the ground, spit a mouthful of saliva.

    "What did you say?" Lao Liu took the telescope from the minion''s hand. His strength was so strong that he pulled the minion to the ground.

    But obviously no one cares about this. The minion gets up from the ground and climbs to Lao Liu''s side again.

    There is a shivering continue to report: "I have been watching their movements, the starting speed is still stable, but when we are about to reach the position of our ambush, the speed suddenly accelerated!"

    The minions are about to cry. They are doing well. Everything is going on according to their plan. As a result, there is a sudden change of strategy. Is it not that their actions have been discovered?

    Obviously, it''s not only the minions who think this way. Lao Liu also has such worries in his heart.

    But as the boss, he naturally can''t panic first, it''s no doubt that he grows other people''s ambition and destroys his prestige!

    And through the telescope, Lao Liu also saw the speed of Su Ye''s car, obviously without the idea of avoiding the road block in front.

    Is it hard to find those glass fragments on the road? Aren''t you afraid of accidents?

    Lao Liu didn''t believe that he didn''t find it. They deliberately tried it at that time, and we could see that something was wrong.

    Because their original purpose is to force his car to stop by such means, so that they can do the following actions.

    So it''s best to be found by Su ye that there is a problem on the road.

    Of course, it can also be that Su Ye''s car directly drove up and forced the car to stop. In this way, he completely lost the ability to walk and made it more convenient for them to move.

    But they didn''t expect that they would increase the speed of the car directly and forcibly. Obviously, they wanted to rush directly!

    Are they crazy! This is the common idea of Lao Liu.

 Chapter 752

    If the car drives directly, at this speed, it will overturn directly when it meets those fine glass slag on the ground!

    Obviously, they don''t know enough about Feng Tingmo''s driving skills, and they don''t know enough about Su Ye''s driving skills.

    Suye herself loves to play with cars. Racing is a good player. In the past two years, she has been playing crazily in foreign countries. Foreign racetracks are even crazier than those in China.

    I haven''t seen anything like it. It''s just that when I was in China, the underground places of racing cars were of a high level, and these things usually don''t go out easily, because they involve some safety things and are easy to be tampered with.

    So few people really know that Suye is a good driver.

    Even Su Xun didn''t understand it, because when he came back to Su''s home, it happened to be the most popular years of Su''s night. Su Xun could only keep a low profile as far as possible. At that time, his power was not as perfect as it is now, and he couldn''t find any secret information.

    As for the time when Su Xun''s power increased, Su Ye was almost at the stage of going abroad. Su Xun''s hand was not so long to go abroad, so he really didn''t know Su Ye''s Secret hobby.

    If you know, you can''t place your hope on it.

    If you drive on this kind of road at this speed, you are 80% likely to overturn.

    But Su Ye is different. If he really drives like this, he will feel more exciting at most. It can''t happen when it''s dangerous. Is his racing for so many years in vain?

    Of course, it''s one thing whether the car will overturn or not, and it''s another thing whether he chooses this speed or not. After all, he still has pepper in his car. It''s estimated that for the safety of pepper, he won''t choose to speed up.

    Fengting Mo is different. His driving skills are all honed in those years'' hard work. It''s not so easy for him to be the head of Fengting''s family. There are many hidden obstacles behind him.

    It''s impossible to defend against his intrigue. If it wasn''t for his own strength, it would not have come to today''s situation. Therefore, this scene is really a small thing for Feng Tingmo.

    There''s not much to worry about at all. The car''s performance is excellent, and there''s no need to mention Feng Tingmo''s driving skills, so there''s really nothing too tense on this road.

    It''s just that he himself knows about it, but others don''t!

    This other person, of course, refers to those people who are paying close attention to Chang Cong and Lao Liu. It can be said that how calm the court is, how nervous the two people are.

    Chang Cong subconsciously grabs the handle next to her with her hands. The palms of her hands are full of sweat stains. In fact, her idea is the same as that of most people.

    On such a road section, driving at such a high speed is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing, because it will cause rollover if you are not careful.

    Although she knew something about Feng Tingmo''s character and life, she didn''t know anything else because she didn''t have any chance to contact him.

    Even at the beginning of the evening, she once doubted whether the man could drive or not, because she had not seen it with her own eyes.

    It seems that he can''t drive is the normal mode, because there must be a special person to take care of and escort the big boss when he goes out, where he needs to drive himself.

    It''s not a big problem to think that way.

    It''s not easy to believe that a man can drive. I never thought that in such a short time, Chang Cong would let himself believe in the man''s driving skills again.

    Seeing that the man is going to gallop directly on the obstacle road ahead at such a crazy speed, there is a great risk that the car may fly out directly.

    There is no way, she can only choose to accept, choose to believe this man.

    Although she felt that it was impossible in her heart, she still chose to believe this man intellectually. She always felt that this man would never do anything uncertain.

    She didn''t know what level the man''s driving skills were, but she was willing to bet that the man would succeed! Although the face of Chang Cong was afraid, it gradually lost its color.

    But inside the eyes is firm, full of trust for this man.

    Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong''s present appearance in the rearview mirror, and the soft color flashed in his eyes.

    He thought that at least the woman would choose to stop him or advise him, but the woman didn''t do anything. From the state of holding the handle tightly, the woman was obviously afraid.

    But she still chose to believe

    Some things will gradually change from quantitative to qualitative, just like now

    Chang Cong, however, doesn''t know that the man is quietly paying attention to herself. She is trying her best to get rid of the panic in her heart, waiting for the moment when the car comes into contact with the road.

    Right in front of you!

    On the other hand, Lao Liu and his party are also waiting for the result, breathing unconsciously convergence, staring at the abnormal speed of the car.

    This is obviously different from the situation they conceived at the beginning.

    They originally thought that when Suye drove the car to the front of the road block, he would take the initiative to stop, and then they could go down to prepare for the things behind.

    After the car stopped, it was a very simple thing for them to want to take people away, because no matter how fierce Su Ye was, he could not beat them.

    But to their surprise, "Su Ye" didn''t follow the common sense. Instead of slowing down, she suddenly soared up, and didn''t know what she wanted to do.

    Of course, they didn''t think of it, and they didn''t doubt it all the time. In this car, it was not su ye, but someone else.

    The minion was a little nervous: "old... Boss, will he run away directly?"

    Looking at the speed of the car, the minions were a little flustered, which was different from the result they discussed at the beginning!

    If we let them run away, their plans for tonight will be in vain!

    "What are you panicking about?" Lao Liu yelled at the minion, which made him shiver. He moved back and didn''t dare to speak any more.

    It''s a little far away. Lao Liu doesn''t suppress his voice, but he''s not afraid that people on the road will hear him.

    Looking at the minion''s silence, Lao Liu felt more comfortable. In fact, he was also worried. He thought the plan was perfect. Who could have thought that the first step would be a mess.

 Chapter 753

    Put on who, this mood will not be too good!

    So Lao Liu was worried, but he couldn''t show it.

    As the boss of these people, if he is flustered, the boss will really be the leader.

    Originally, there was a risk in this matter. He had tried his best to design carefully. He never thought that this kind of fault appeared at the beginning, which affected all the plans behind. Could Lao Liu not panic!

    But there is no way. We can only choose to be flexible and try our best to get things back on the right track. After all, there are so many people following his orders.

    No matter how flustered he was, he had to deal with these things and settle down his army.

    So even though there is no music in his heart, there is nothing wrong with Lao Liu''s face.

    "Be prepared. If he runs into those roadblocks at that speed, I''m afraid the car will have to turn over. We''ll just pick up the ready-made ones at that time!" Lao Liu stole fierce light from his eyes.

    He didn''t believe that the speed was safe enough to leave the road. There was bound to be an accident. Instead, they just picked up the rest.

    "But in case of an accident when the car overturns... It''s the young master of the Su family inside!" My men are a little flustered.

    If there is an accident, they can take people away more easily.

    But the other person in the car is the young master of the Su family. He is the devil in the palm of his hand. If something happens to him, I''m afraid it will make more trouble!

    This matter, Lao Liu has just thought of, just try to choose to put this matter down.

    If something happens to the young master of the Su family, I''m afraid it won''t end well.

    But obviously, this matter has developed to such a point that there is no room to go back, right? It''s impossible for them to rush out and say there''s something on the road. Stop quickly, or they''ll roll over?

    Save it. What''s the difference between the idea of finding your own way of thinking? It''s just giving your own head! So it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.

    The speed over there can''t slow down. Even if they are worried, they can''t do anything about it. Now the situation is that they have to go ahead. There''s no room for recovery.

    Since they have designed this thing and done a good job in ambush, there is no possibility of turning back. They can only go one way to the dark.

    So even if they know the risks this may bring, they can only choose to continue.

    Compared with the other party''s surprise, if the person didn''t bring it back this time, the consequences would be more serious. They have already planned to this extent, and even the other party has appeared in front of their eyes according to their own plan. If there is an accident at this time

    It''s too humiliating. Even Lao Liu himself would not be reconciled. When things have come to this point, he has to take people away. Naturally, he can''t fall short of success.

    So even at the risk of Su Ye''s car accident, we should continue to do it!

    In contrast, to a certain extent, he hoped that the car accident would happen, forcing the car to stop, and even making Suye completely unable to move, so as to facilitate their movement.

    "What are you afraid of? Even if there''s an accident, you can''t find out what happened to you. When the time comes, just take the person away!" Lao Liu had a fierce look on his face.

    In his opinion, the accident is almost a hundred things, Su night will no doubt have an accident, but this matter can''t be found on their God.

    Fortunately, when they were planning this, few people knew it, but they were not afraid to find out anything else.

    But he didn''t know that their actions this time were all under the control of others. If something really happened, the other party would expose them in order to protect themselves

    But now Lao Liu, obviously knows nothing about all this, just stares at the speeding car, watching it getting closer and closer to the roadblock, and is about to meet!

    "Hiss..." finally, the car is still connected to the broken glass road. At high speed, when it encounters such a road, the car starts to swing left and right uncontrollably. It looks very frightening. It seems like it will roll over in the next second.

    The people who were staring at each other in the distance were all staring at each other, with sweat in their palms. On the one hand, they were expecting and on the other hand, they were nervous. Just waiting for the car to turn over directly, they could take people back.

    Chang Cong in the car, however, couldn''t hold back her painful breath. She just quickly adjusted her state and didn''t make any more sound. It was just that she could see the pain color in her eyes.

    Chang porridge has tried her best to get ready. She holds the handle tightly to keep her balance. Looking at the road ahead and the current speed of the car, she can roughly predict that it will not be calm for a while.

    The car should be a little bumpy.

    But she was too inexperienced to expect such a "bump" in this "bump" As soon as the word entered the broken glass road, the car began to shake left and right.

    Under the support of high speed, it is even more shaking. It''s almost like the car is dancing when drunk. It''s shaking from left to right.

    Although Chang Cong has made sufficient preparations, holding the handle tightly, he never expected that the fluctuation would be so severe.

    Head "Kuang Ji" suddenly hit the glass above, the pain is often porridge instant is a hiss gas, can''t help but pain out of the sound, after all, just the head but solid hit, without any expectation, which will not hurt!

    Hearing the loud sound, Feng Tingmo took a look at Chang Cong. In fact, despite the turbulence of the car, it was like turning over. There was no nervous expression on the man''s face.

    Calm as if nothing had happened. The car seems to be walking on the flat ground. If it is not for the ups and downs of the body with the car, I can''t see the man''s discomfort at all.

    Looking at the frown of Chang Cong, a dark color flashed through the man''s eyes.

    "Hold on and protect yourself." Now he can only control the car as soon as possible, not that he is not good at driving. In fact, this situation has fully demonstrated that his driving skills are completely OK.

    Otherwise, as soon as the car touched it, the car would have turned over.

 Chapter 754

    But because Feng Tingmo is in charge of the whole process, the shaking of the car is just a normal reaction to the unpredictable process of the tires and the ground.

    As long as we keep a relative balance, there won''t be any big problems, but the shaking of the car can''t be stopped.

    And now he has no way to take care of the usual gruel, can only ask her to control the stability, avoid injury.

    The man frowned, but it was not because he was worried about the current situation, but because he was worried about the safety of changcong.

    "Boss, look at them, they seem to be passing!" The minions were stunned by the scene. They were waiting for the car to turn over and have an accident, so they could do it directly.

    However, I didn''t expect that the car, which looks wobbly and is about to turn over, always keeps a strange balance. Although it looks wobbly, there is no sign of turning over.

    The roadblocks they set up are not far, not near, but under the strange balance of the car, they are about to go out.

    The minions are in a hurry. If they are not left here, they will be in trouble to block the car!

    Obviously, Lao Liu also found this situation. His eyes were full of blood. He never thought of such a situation.

    How did that man get there! Even in this case, can maintain the state of high-speed driving, but also safely out?

    His heart full of curse words, but obviously now is not the time to say these things, to the ground a mouthful of saliva.

    "Get in the car, stop them!" They can only take advantage of the car over there, and they haven''t gone out of the road completely. The speed is not very high, and they can still have a chance of life.

    "Yes." All the people immediately got into their cars and drove directly from the front of the road block. According to this direction, they could be blocked before Feng Tingmo drove out.

    In an instant, a dozen cars came out of the shadow.

    Chang Cong, who noticed this scene, opened her eyes and her heart was beating. She didn''t find that there were so many cars hidden in that place before!

    Obviously, in this case, the sudden appearance of so many cars will not be accidental. In addition to the situation on the road, the other party is afraid to come for them.

    Chang Cong was a little worried. According to the current state, those cars might just be in front of their cars.

    This will often porridge heart suddenly a bright, she seems to suddenly understand something.

    No wonder that in such a situation, Fengting did not slow down, but walked at a high speed. Was it because he had expected such a situation for a long time?

    Chang Cong''s heart was full of fear. If she had, she would never have thought of it.

    Obviously, the other party''s purpose is to let these roadblocks block them and prevent them from moving forward. When the cars are blocked, they will have no place to run.

    And looking at each other''s cars, we know that there must be a lot of people coming. There are only two of them. They can''t say anything. It will really be the situation of Weng Zhong catching turtles!

    Fortunately, Fengting didn''t make a quick decision and directly chose to drive at high speed, which greatly shortened the time. At the same time, he disrupted the other party''s plan, which led to the appearance of those people in front of him.

    She could not imagine what the scene would be like if Feng Tingmo had not made such a choice at the beginning and stopped the car according to her idea.

    Often porridge instant palm full of cold sweat, on the one hand is nervous, on the other hand is afraid.

    The other party is obviously not good at it. She deliberately wants to keep them. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. She doesn''t think that the other party is aiming at herself. After all, she has no identity and can''t be more ordinary.

    It''s estimated that the other party is aiming at Fengting Mo, so Chang Cong''s heart is worried about Fengting mo. if the two sides really fight, she''s afraid that Fengting Mo will have an accident!

    He was so worried about Feng Tingmo that he didn''t think that it was really aimed at her. It had nothing to do with Feng Tingmo.

    Just because of the coincidence to send her involved in the... Feng Ting Mo is innocent!

    The other party''s chariots and horses are about to arrive in front of them. The heart of Chang Cong is about to jump out, and the whole person is very nervous.

    As a result, Feng Tingmo looked at the figure of the other party, but the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked up.

    "Ha ha, can''t you hide it at last?" There is no tension in the words, on the contrary, it sounds pleasant.

    Chang Cong: "is she too clever? Obviously, this man as like as two peas is facing the same scenes. Even the man should have been more nervous than himself because of driving.

    Why, it''s not the same as what I imagined? She is very nervous and worried here, but the other party is coming for him! As a result, this man is good, and can''t see the slightest nervousness.

    On the contrary, there is a trace of excitement? Have you read it wrong?

    Without an answer to Chang Cong, Feng Ting doesn''t smile at the corners of his mouth, but his hand is not messy at all. He is very stable, and his direction is very stable. Moreover, Chang Cong obviously feels that his speed is faster.

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Chang Cong''s heart really wants to jump out of his throat.

    She thought the speed just now was the limit, but Feng Ting didn''t tell her that there was no fastest, only faster!

    What''s more, to my surprise, the speed of the meeting has not only increased, but the car has stabilized. It''s clearly on the same road, and the car''s condition seems to have completely changed.

    It used to look wobbly, as if it would turn over in the next second. Now it''s the opposite. Not only the speed is faster, but also the car is completely stable.

    If it wasn''t for Chang Cong who could see the front of the car shining, proving that there was something on the ground, Chang Cong would have suspected that they had reached the flat ground.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are full of shock. What''s the matter?

    And Lao Liu''s car was in the front, obviously also found this point.

    "Damn, we were cheated!" Lao Liu''s tone was full of anger and disheartened. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a side.

    I began to see Suye''s car wobble and look vulnerable. They are just trying to maintain the balance of the car. It is undoubtedly the best time for them to attack at this time.

    Just when they are in a panic, they can stop the car.

 Chapter 755

    It''s all about killing two birds with one stone.

    But now, looking at the scene in front of us, the previous speculation has been completely overturned. It''s a lie to see what is the best time to be unstable!

    Now the car is in such a state that it seems like it is going to overturn! Before the speed is not so high, it looks wobbly.

    Let them mistakenly think is the best time, all out to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to block them in the obstacle road.

    But at this meeting, the speed of the car is obviously much higher than that just now, but it doesn''t look unstable at all. On the contrary, it''s not as smooth as it should be. It''s almost like walking on a level road.

    There''s nothing fishy in it. He won''t believe it if he kills him!

    "Old... Old, what''s going on?" The minions obviously noticed this strange scene. Why did the car stabilize for no apparent reason? And the speed has also increased?

    Isn''t it the night? What the hell?

    The minion is in a panic. He can only turn to his boss for help.

    "All give me speed up, be sure to stop them before the car comes out!" The boss''s voice was broken, and his face was full of ferocious expression, which completely showed the collapse state of his heart.

    Obviously, the purpose of "Su Ye" is to lure them to appear. As long as they appear, their advantages hidden in the dark will be gone, and the balance of the situation will be higher.

    In other words, what they saw at the beginning was that the car seemed to be in a very unstable state when it swayed left and right. It was just deliberately manipulated to dispel their doubts and make them appear!

    You can see that the operation is so smooth. Just like that, it can''t be that the technology has been developed for a long time. It can only be that they deliberately manipulated it.

    And their advantages have undoubtedly been reduced a lot.

    If they were still in the dark before, they could adjust their layout at any time to better face the current situation. However, when they were bombed by "Su Ye", they completely exposed their whereabouts.

    It''s hard to do small things.

    The only thing they can do now is to make up for the loss of their whereabouts as much as possible, make mistakes right, block the car directly on the obstacle Road, and force the car to stop directly!

    All the minions listened to their boss''s words. Although they didn''t know what it was for, they instinctively obeyed the order, drove the car to the top, and tried to stop Suye before he drove out.

    If he drives out here, it will be more difficult for them to stop. After all, in the stage of road block, the speed is also limited, which is more favorable for them.

    Although it is far from what I predicted at the beginning, there is no other way now. I can only take a step by step and try my best to minimize the loss.

    The biggest advantage they can rely on now is that they have a large number of people, and even if it is a wheel fight, they can also consume the strength of the other side to the minimum.

    Not to mention that the other party is still in the road block section, which is much more convenient for them.

    So what they have to do now is to force the car to stop before the other party drives out!

    "Oh, are you willing to come out at last?"

    Different from the other party''s tension, Feng Tingmo''s expression is more interesting, not only without the slightest tension, but also very interesting.

    It''s like a cat and a mouse. The other party is in his mind from beginning to end.

    It''s clear that he is the one who is being calculated. When the other party''s calculation is finished, he is waiting for himself to get into their trap, but now it''s OK. In a flash, the situation is reversed.

    Originally, he wanted to force him to stop in front of the roadblock, but he went the other way and sped up to the highest speed.

    At the same time, they deliberately create the unstable state of the car, so that the other party thinks that now is the best time, and it is difficult to complete their plan if they miss it, thus forcing the other party''s people out.

    In this way, the other party''s greatest dependence will be eliminated.

    The other side had the advantage, but now the rhythm of the other side was completely disrupted by his own side, so he could only follow his rhythm.

    Chang Cong was dizzy and didn''t know the situation, but now looking at such a scene, he suddenly understood something.

    She is not a stupid person, on the contrary, she is very intelligent, but in her memory did not touch these things, so instinctively she can not tell what the current situation is like.

    But now looking at each other''s action, and Feng Tingmo''s present manner, Chang Cong suddenly understood.

    After all, some instinctive things are much faster to use, although there is no memory now! As long as there are some signs, you can get what you want faster.

    It turns out that everything is under the control of this man! Although at the beginning they knew nothing, completely in a passive state, but this man is not the slightest panic.

    On the contrary, by taking advantage of this small roadblock, the situation of both sides was reversed, so that the disadvantage on his side was not too obvious. Obviously, this man did it.

    Quietly looking at the man''s side face, the corner of the man''s mouth slightly up, although the expression is not much obvious, but often porridge is able to feel, the man now seems to be in a good mood.

    Associated with the mood of often porridge are slightly happy some, looking at the opposite person to bring tension instantly dissipated a lot.

    I don''t know why, although this man looks fierce and inhumane, he can always give her a sense of security, which makes people unconsciously want to trust.

    It seems that he can do everything, even in a desperate situation, he can save himself from danger, just like what he is doing now.

    If you let Chang Cong face it, I''m afraid it would have been a mess

    "Why, fall in love with me?" Feng Tingmo didn''t look back, his eyes were focused on the road ahead.

    As the car gets closer and closer to the exit of the roadblock, the distance of the more than a dozen cars on the far side is getting closer and closer. Just within a short distance, the crisis is imminent, and it seems that the atmosphere is very anxious.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t feel nervous at all, and the expression on his face was even relaxed.

    I don''t know whether the sight of Chang Cong is too hot, or whether Feng Tingmo pays attention to Chang Cong secretly. In short, Feng Tingmo catches Chang Cong''s sight for the first time.

    As a result, our CEO Feng felt more wonderful.

    Chang Cong didn''t know whether he was in a daze or thinking about something. On one hand, he grasped the handle tightly, and on the other hand, his eyes were burning on Feng Tingmo''s face.

 Chapter 756

    If this meeting she looks in the mirror, estimate can understand, what is flower crazy look in the eyes.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s sight, it was a gentle lingering, some appreciation, admiration, and some love that she could not detect.

    Because Feng Tingmo can''t separate his mind to observe Chang Cong''s expression. After all, although he is not afraid of those people in front of him, there are still some risks in galloping on it.

    It seems easy, but actually it''s just because of his character, but it''s not easy at all.

    Because he didn''t see Chang Cong''s face in front of him, he could only feel the sight of Chang Cong, so Feng Tingmo didn''t understand the flower crazy look on Chang Cong''s face.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, Chang Cong said: "how about??? What a mess this man is thinking about! She just looked at him a few more times!

    She immediately took back her sight, and then she ignored the man. Now she doesn''t care about him.

    After all, although it seems that men are not nervous at all, they can feel the dangerous atmosphere through the vehicles. Obviously, the situation is not very optimistic.

    Just looking at the other side''s vehicles, you can see that the opposite side is in the mood this time. There are so many people, and they can be consumed.

    That is to say, Feng Tingmo''s skill is good, and he is good at controlling the situation. Only by turning the situation around can he give them a chance to breathe.

    If you change someone else, you may miss the opportunity and let them succeed.

    So in this respect, Chang Cong also really admired Feng Tingmo. He could analyze these things clearly in such a short time and make a decisive choice without wavering.

    A little shake, maybe now is not the end of the son, they may have been surrounded, there is no room for resistance.

    Chang porridge knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo, they might not have been so easy to get away from it. They didn''t know what kind of situation they were forced into.

    But this man does not say, she will not say, some things do not need to use words to say too clearly, the heart is to understand, say it, but like a change in taste.

    Now, it''s very good. Everything is silent.

    "I''m too lazy to argue with you." Chang Cong said a word and turned his head to one side. It seemed that he didn''t want to quarrel with Feng Ting.

    But Chang Cong herself did not realize that what she said just now was somewhat coquettish, which she would not show in the face of others.

    Chang Cong twisted her face and looked as if she really had nothing in common, but the ear tip that turned red quietly still exposed her mood, which was not as calm as the expression on her face.

    Fengting Mo mouth hook up the range of a little bigger, obviously, often porridge careful thinking he has completely received.

    As I have said for a long time, Chang Cong''s disguise in front of him is simply vulnerable. At the beginning, Chang Cong was very wary of him, because she was a very vigilant person.

    As for Fengting Mo, she had to pay more attention to her breath, so at the beginning, even if she was as keen as Fengting Mo, she could only barely see the strange and contrary breath of Chang Cong.

    Other specific emotions, Fengting Mo is also uncertain, which is the most instinctive protection for oneself in the bones of Chang Cong, and to some extent, it is the same as Fengting mo.

    But later, I don''t know when, Chang Cong''s disguise in front of Feng Tingmo was no longer perfect.

    I don''t know whether her vigilance to fengtingmo has declined or whether fengtingmo has begun to get used to the behavior mode of changcong. In a word, changcong is especially lovely in front of fengtingmo.

    Because of the shallow camouflage, there is always gruel under it. How can people not love it

    "Ha ha." Even if he didn''t speak any more, Chang Cong can be sure that this man is laughing at her now.

    Often porridge: "smile what smile! What''s so funny!

    "... drive your car!" After holding it for a long time, Chang Cong didn''t hold out any powerful words. He just raised his voice a little higher, as if he was very calm.

    But when Feng Ting Mo really didn''t want to expose Chang Cong, now he is just like a little cat with fried hair. He is only proud and charming, and has no threat at all.

    So the smile of Feng Ting Mo''s mouth was more unrestrained, and he didn''t intend to save face for Chang Cong at all.

    Chang Cong

    This man has gone too far! She doesn''t want face!

    Originally nervous mood, was interrupted by a man, often porridge even if you want to work hard to get nervous, can''t do, the face temperature is not controlled on the high.

    It''s clear that the man''s eyes are not on her, just staring at the front. But listening to the man''s laughter, Chang conghou feels that the man''s eyes seem to be on her face, which makes her uncomfortable.

    If it wasn''t for being in the car now, Chang Cong would start to find a hole to get in

    But the man''s laughter did not intend to suppress the intention, clearly spread to their ears, men are very bass sound, when laughing, the impact is almost doubled.

    As a result, Chang Cong''s ears will be pregnant again.

    Chang didn''t notice. Although the man didn''t put his eyes directly on her face, he noticed her actions in the rearview mirror.

    Looking at the panic between the women''s looks, the man''s eyes flashed a smell of evil. If it wasn''t for the current situation, Chang Cong would not be sitting so well.

    After all, in addition to those disharmonious factors, the scenery seems to look very good now. It''s best to do something nice to match the scenery.

    As for what''s beautiful... It''s time to ask Feng Tingmo. Maybe you can know it by asking Chang Cong.

    Thinking of this, Feng Tingmo''s eyes were cold when he was staring at the car in front of him. He was really annoying

    This one eye, almost already decided those people''s end, provoke who is not good, just want to provoke Feng Tingmo''s head.

    Come to Su ye, you''ll find a good man and start again! It''s all right now. You changed people in the middle of the way. You don''t know at all. You''re still trying to figure him out. It''s not looking for a dead end. What''s the point

    Lao Liu in the car, however, suddenly had a cold war.

 Chapter 757

    It''s clear that there is such a long distance between the two cars, and no one can see through the window, but Lao Liu feels cold behind him, as if he has been targeted by something. He has a kind of fear.

    It has to be said that in their profession, their perception is naturally more acute. Lao Liu himself was also a ruthless role, so it''s better that he would not get into today''s position.

    Generally speaking, his plan is also very perfect. If you put it on ordinary people, you must go according to his plan, but you are not at his disposal.

    But unfortunately, when he met the person, he was granted the title of court mo. no matter how careful his plan was, when he met the ancestor, he had to wait to cry.

    Old Liu''s back is cool here. Originally, because he didn''t play according to the routine, he became nervous and even more tense.

    Strong from of swallow mouth saliva, stabilize a mind.

    People on both sides don''t know each other''s state. If they see the state over there, Lao Liu will be angry.

    His side of the people, it is 10 times the other side, he is also very nervous, staring eagerly, for fear of any accident.

    As a result, the opposite side is good. There are only two people, and another is a woman who can almost be regarded as a woman whose force value is zero and thank God for not delaying. How do you think it''s because the other side is afraid!

    But on the contrary, they are very nervous, but the other side is not leisurely, at least the expression can not see any problem, it is like in the outing general comfortable, OK!

    "Damn it! Speed up, all speed up! " Here, Lao Liu is very angry in the car. He is about to drive out, but there is still a distance between the two sides.

    "He''s not going to die!" Lao Liu is really surprised by the way Su Ye does. How can a normal person keep such a high speed on the road like this.

    It''s not the most important thing. The car is getting faster and faster. Is he dying!

    At this speed, the car almost turned over. Who can do such a thing!

    I''ve long heard that Su Ye is a lunatic. He doesn''t care about the consequences and makes a name of a little devil. But before, there was not much contact between the two families. Lao Liu''s understanding of Su Ye was only based on the rumors from the outside world, and it was not too true.

    This meeting sees, this rumor really does not have moisture at all! Isn''t this man crazy? He''s just gambling on his life!

    Originally, when they started to move, they could catch up with that speed. They could just block Suye''s car in the back and stop their move.

    But now it''s good. Lao Liu is shocked to find that not only their speed is gradually improving, but the speed of Suye''s car is not slowing down. Instead, it''s driving faster and faster!

    They are on the flat ground! There''s no problem with the soaring speed, but Suye''s car is different! It''s on the road block. It''s easy for a car to roll over if it''s not careful!

    Is he really not afraid of death!

    Lao Liu doesn''t know. He misunderstands Su Ye. After all, Su Ye is not in the car now. Of course, if Su Ye is in the car, he may make the same choice.

    After all, how can it be a fuel-efficient light bulb that can survive with Feng Tingmo for so many years

    "Speed up to the top!" Old Liu hysterically yelled at the minions who were driving beside him. By the way, he told other people in the car to increase their speed to the highest level. His eyes were full of red blood.

    If you want to say that he had something to take care of before, he worried that if Su Ye''s car really overturned and hurt Su ye, it would be hard for them to go back. After all, Su Ye''s identity is different from that of Chang Cong.

    Even if they are hurt, they will be hurt. Anyway, they only need to take the people back. If there is only changcong in the car now, it is estimated that they may even choose to crash the car directly.

    As long as people are still there, but Su Ye is different. The identity of a young master of the Su family is enough for them to pay attention to.

    Of course, this was the previous idea, but now it''s the opposite.

    Lao Liu''s eyes seem to be congested. He wants Su Ye''s car to turn over now, which is better than the present situation.

    The speed of Suye''s car has been soaring. According to the current development trend, their people can''t stop Suye''s car before it goes out of the road block!

    After that, if you want to stop them, you can only put yourself in a passive state. You can have a good hand and finally become like this, so that you can succeed without any advantage.

    It''s not good to put it on anyone. Obviously, Lao Liu is in such a mood that he is not willing to accept the result.

    So he ordered everyone to speed up to the top and hijack Suye''s car.

    All this seems like a very long general, both sides in a tug of war, it seems that no upper and lower.

    But in fact, all of these are in just a few seconds, the situation on the scene is changing rapidly, people dare not easily guess the result of the game.

    Looking at the speed of the vehicle on the side, Feng Tingmo just coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of disdain.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s evil expression, Chang Cong suddenly felt another thump in her heart. After that, she didn''t wake up today. How could she feel that this man is so attractive in everything he does.

    Chang Cong couldn''t help but wonder if she mistakenly drank alcohol as water when she was at the table. How could she explain her current heart rate

    "Damn, stop him! Stop him! Come on, useless trash At the same time that Lao Liu and them were speeding up, Feng Tingmo speeded up again.

    It''s just like a cat teasing a mouse, teasing them to play. They''re fast and he''s fast, and every time it''s just like they''re fast.

    The speed of the road itself is fast, and there is always an end to this section of road, so under the acceleration of Fengting Mo Youyou, he walked out of the last section of obstacle road directly.

    Just in front of Lao Liu''s car.

    But Lao Liu''s people, because they listened to his instructions to speed up, when they got to the road, they couldn''t stop the car and drove directly to the glass.

    The speed is too fast. They don''t have the technology of fengtingmo. They seem to drive steadily. It seems that they are very simple and have no difficulty at all.

 Chapter 758

    But as soon as their own car went up, the problem suddenly appeared.

    Huang Mao''s car was on the edge and was originally responsible for blocking from the back.

    But the speed was too high. He didn''t control the car. When the car came to the glass, the wheels made a creepy noise, and then the whole car began to drift.

    Huang Mao was cursing and swearing, while he was in a hurry to turn the steering wheel and step on the brake, but it was too late. The whole car flew out directly and overturned on the side of the road.

    First of all, Huangmao doesn''t have the perfect technology of fengtingmo, and the high-speed vehicles can drive steadily on this kind of glass road.

    Secondly, the car''s performance is not as top-notch as that of Fengting Mo''s car. When the wheels are running at high speed and encounter this kind of broken glass, there are small gaps.

    It''s strange that the car doesn''t turn over under the superposition of the two!

    "Boss, behind... Behind the yellow car! The car overturned The minions saw the tragedy behind them and saw Huang Mao''s car fly out directly. They all had good friendship. They were worried and wanted to see Huang Mao''s situation.

    But in this case, it is impossible for him to go. After all, there are still more important things.

    Liu naturally saw the scene of the rollover. His teeth creaked and his fists clenched. It showed his inner restlessness, but he had no choice.

    "Don''t stop, keep going, catch up with him! If it doesn''t work this time, we''ll have a good look back! I''ll make it up to Huang Mao! "

    Naturally, Lao Liu couldn''t make the car stop. Just two seconds later, Su Ye''s car passed in front of their car.

    They haven''t started to fight yet. They have already folded one of them. I don''t know what the situation is now. Lao Liu is holding a breath in his heart.

    But now there is no other way, only enough to go ahead to surround Suye''s car, has reached this point, there is no room to turn back, naturally it is impossible to give up now.

    "Yes As soon as the minions gritted their teeth and understood the truth, they stepped on the accelerator to the end and followed. For a moment, more than a dozen black cars followed a cool red super run, gradually forming a trend of encirclement.

    Chang porridge looked in the mirror at the car behind him. The sweat in his palm became more and more. Just because of the tension of the conversation with Feng Tingmo, he rose again.

    Danger never left, just because looking at Feng Tingmo didn''t look nervous at all, Chang Cong''s heart was more stable.

    But now seeing such a scene, Chang Cong''s heart is still a little nervous.

    In particular, she just saw the scene of the car just behind turning over, falling on the ground and making a huge noise. It was a good car! Just like this, the whole thing fell to the ground, and the people inside didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.

    Chang Cong didn''t see such a scene, so there was no fluctuation in her heart. It was a lie. She felt that her hands were shaking.

    I can''t get rid of that picture in my mind.

    What she fears is what happens to the car, not the people in it.

    When Feng Tingmo was driving just now, he was very safe. Except for the wave motion he could create at the beginning, the car kept shaking. When the speed behind increased, the car was not stable.

    This kind of situation gives Chang Cong an illusion. It seems that there is no danger in driving on such a road. At the beginning of his thought, he was just worrying about nothing.

    But I witnessed Chang Cong who just turned over the car, and I realized how ridiculous my idea was.

    That section of road is really dangerous. It''s only because the driver is fengtingmo that they can drive safely. There is no danger of landing.

    But the danger of that road itself does exist. If fengtingmo''s technology is poor, it will be them who roll over now!

    It seems that the sight of walking around before the gate of death makes Chang Cong''s heart beat crazily. She can''t control it completely. She feels that her blood is freezing inch by inch.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident." Although Chang Cong has never made any sound from the beginning to the end, Feng Tingmo seems to have magic power. He can easily feel the tension of Chang Cong.

    He also saw the scene of the car overturning just now, but for him, it''s no surprise. He has experienced too many things, and the scene just now is really not a big deal.

    If they are inferior to others, they are doomed to suffer the consequences themselves, but they only ask for it.

    But congee is different.

    Feng Tingmo pursed his lips. He thought that when he saw the scene, the woman would scream. After all, this is the characteristic of ordinary women.

    But Chang Cong didn''t.

    He could even feel the tension and panic from her, but she didn''t make any sound, just silently restrained.

    Don''t know how, Feng Ting Mo feel some annoyance in the heart, some unspeakable emotions surge in the heart.

    And he knew that this emotion was aroused by the little woman sitting next to him.

    The man said a word, a word can even be called comfort, even he can''t say why he said it.

    Completely does not conform to his person to set up, if Su Ye hears, the hall seals a court Mo, unexpectedly can say so can be called gentleness words, afraid will startle to drop chin.

    Feng Tingmo always disdains to do this kind of thing. For him, there is no need to do this kind of thing, and no one is worth it.

    But I don''t know if it was just touched by Chang Cong. Feng Tingmo automatically spat out such a sentence in his mouth.

    As soon as the words came out, Feng Tingmo frowned and pursed slightly, but he didn''t say anything more.

    Chang Cong, who had been comforting herself, after all, the impact of what happened just now was really big for her. She didn''t slow down for a while.

    It was a real car, right in front of her, on the way they had just passed, and turned over! It''s not what she saw in movies and TV plays, but what happened in front of her eyes!

    But she can''t show it, because she knows it''s dangerous now, but a small factor will trigger a chain reaction.

    After just turning over the car in front of his eyes, Chang Cong''s heart became more nervous.

 Chapter 759

    At first, under the guidance of men, Chang Cong even had a feeling that he was not so terrible, but now, this feeling completely disappeared.

    She really realized that if a careless, really will die!

    Chang Cong never thought that he would experience such exciting things in his own life. As long as he is not careful, his life will be explained here.

    Chang Cong is just an ordinary person. At least now, she is just an ordinary person. She will be worried, afraid and afraid of death. This is human nature and the reaction of normal people.

    Naturally, people like Xiang Fengting can''t be judged by the standard of normal people. After all, he has no expression on his face. He''s not pretending, but he really doesn''t care.

    Chang Cong can''t, at least now Chang Cong can''t. in her limited life, she only saw such a scene in Dian Yi.

    Only when it happened in reality and before her eyes did she realize how terrible it was! So now she''s a little confused and confused.

    Feng Tingmo''s words, no doubt like a beam of light, directly into her now curled up in a dark corner.

    The man''s voice seems to have the power to bewitch people. Originally, he was full of panic and uneasiness. Listening to the man''s voice, he miraculously settled down.

    Looking at the woman staring at his eyes, Feng Ting Mo''s eyes are soft.

    "Just stay, and you''ll soon be all right." If you just doubted the man''s attitude, then the man''s present appearance is absolutely gentle.

    It''s not made on purpose, and men are not the kind of people who pretend to be gentle.

    Strange to say, it seems that a man is overbearing and unreasonable, and his character is like this, but suddenly gentle, but there is no sense of disobedience, on the contrary, it is unexpected and exciting.

    In the narrow space, it seems that Chang Cong can hear his own "bang bang" heart beat. It''s because of this man''s beat. It''s almost like jumping out, which makes Chang Cong look at the man in front of him again.

    It''s just that there''s panic in my eyes just now. I''ll love my eyes a lot.

    Feel the woman''s eyes now, Feng Tingmo will know that she has recovered.

    However, there is no doubt that the woman''s dull look pleased Feng Tingmo.

    "Why, silly?" I don''t know whether it''s to make women relaxed or just to make fun of changcong. Feng Tingmo starts to tease changcong.

    It''s true that Chang Cong''s eyes look silly now. Anyway, he is not smart. Looking at Feng Ting, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    The look inside the eyes changed again and again, it was like putting a palette, people can''t feel her exactly what mood.

    "No... no!" After hearing Feng Tingmo''s words of ridicule, Chang Cong suddenly came back to herself. What was she doing just now!

    Think about what you have just done, often porridge porridge feel the temperature on his face began to soar.

    Fortunately, there was no mirror this time, otherwise she would surely see her face now as delicate as peach blossom, looking very delicious.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes darkened and his fingers holding the steering wheel tightened. When he looked at the cars behind him again, his face became more impatient.

    There were all kinds of emotions, but there was no fear. There were a series of cars following them, and they gradually began to surround them. However, Feng Tingmo had no fear on his face, and he was calm and shameless.

    "How are you driving?" I really can''t stand this strange atmosphere, which makes the whole person uncomfortable, so I change the topic in a hurry.

    The heart is also unable to vomit the trough, this man is really, can we make complaints about the present environment! There are so many people behind! It''s very dangerous at first sight. Can this man respect others!

    Even if you are not afraid, you don''t have to be so relaxed! If Chang Cong is in charge of this plan, I''m afraid he will be sealed up alive. Don''t be angry.

    I''ve never seen such arrogant people being calculated! It''s like the reverse. It''s like Feng Tingmo is the one who designed all this.

    If it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo''s hard work, Chang Cong would have doubted that it was designed by Feng Tingmo.

    Listening to Chang Cong''s exasperation, Feng Tingmo was very considerate. He didn''t say anything more. If we go on, I''m afraid that this woman will really blow her hair.

    But slightly up the corner of the mouth or betrayed his good mood.

    It''s quite different from the ambiguous and pleasant atmosphere here. Those people behind are not in such a good mood.

    "Damn, he didn''t mean it!" Lao Liu beat the car angrily, and now the situation just makes him collapse.

    There was a close distance between the cars. They couldn''t catch up with each other, but Suye''s car in front of them was still in their field of vision, just like a good calculation.

    Naturally, it''s calculated. How could Feng Tingmo let these people go so easily? If you dare to count him, you should be prepared to be found out.

    If you have the ability, don''t let him find his identity, otherwise... Ha ha, you should bear the consequences yourself.

    Therefore, fengtingmo, who could have disappeared without a trace, did not choose to leave directly, but always kept a close distance.

    They didn''t have the slightest risk, and the people who followed couldn''t move him.

    It can be said that tonight, I''m afraid I''ll leave a deep psychological shadow on those people behind. For the first time, I''m afraid I''m going to be the first one who''s like Ting mo.

    Hang them, do not let their hands, waiting for their own people to catch them!

    Lao Liu noticed something was wrong, but now obviously there was no other way. He could only pray, just thinking too much.

    Because they think Su Ye is in the car, naturally it means that they can''t be tough enough. If they use tough means, they will hurt Su ye by mistake.

    At that time, even if Chang Cong died, it doesn''t matter. Just take people back. But Su Ye is different. If something happens to Su ye, they certainly don''t have any good fruit to eat.

    So they must not take this risk. Some tough measures are limited.

    In this way, they can''t keep up with the car in front of them, but they can''t give up, so for a moment, there is a deadlock.

    I have a gun in my hand, but I don''t dare to move easily. After all, it doesn''t have eyes. In case of any accident

 Chapter 760

    Old Liu sighed, his heart full of the feeling of bending.

    Mingming people in front of their own, but there is no way, a good hand played poorly, could have easily intercepted people in the beginning, who knows later will become like this.

    Now they are chasing after each other, but the two sides are still in a tug of war. They always keep a close distance. Their people tend to be semi surrounded, but they can''t force the car to stop.

    He had a premonition that he always felt that the other party was doing this on purpose, deliberately pulling the distance so close.

    After all, according to the previous performance of Su Ye driving on the road block, it doesn''t look like he can''t shake them off. This is what Lao Liu worried about most at the beginning.

    Looking at "Su Ye" driving on the road block, the reason why Lao Liu can''t wait to expose his influence is that according to the level of "Su Ye", once the "Su Ye" car comes out, they can''t stop it at all.

    Even if the car is lost, the mission will be a complete failure.

    But to his surprise, when he got out of the roadblock stage, it seemed that the amazing driving skills before "Su Ye" had suddenly disappeared, and became dull.

    It''s neither good nor bad, at least they can just keep up, which is undoubtedly beneficial for them. As long as people are still in front of them, then they have a chance to complete the task.

    Maybe there will be a chance to round up and force Su Ye''s car to stop! Who can say these things accurately? After all, they have many people, so the possibility is always greater.

    No matter how bad it is, we won''t lose everyone.

    But even though he said that, Lao Liu always had a strange feeling in his heart. Is this the real level of Su ye? Just happened to meet Su ye on the road block? Or is it extraordinary?

    No, after all, if you look at Huang Mao''s overturned car, you will know that walking on the road block is not so simple. If you can''t make it right, you will turn over like Huang Mao''s car.

    Is "Su night" due to good luck? After all, looking at his level now, he can''t even shake off people. It doesn''t look like he has good technology. Lao Liu is not sure.

    Besides, it seems that I haven''t heard anything about Suye''s driving skills. The young master''s reputation is all about how to make trouble.

    Tosuye, a bad character, is not very conspicuous about his excellent racing skills. Few people know about him.

    It looks like a person who has no knowledge and no skills and relies on the protection of his family. There are no rumors about driving.

    So it''s just a coincidence, right?

    In fact, Lao Liu has a vague guess in his mind now, but he is not willing to accept the idea.

    After all, it''s impossible for a road like that to run smoothly at a high speed only by luck.

    Even can continue to accelerate, still driving steady, there is no mistake, in their vehicles around before escape!

    It seems that there is technology in him. He does it by ability.

    If there is technology in the body, the current situation is worth thinking about. It is clear that they can get rid of them and run away, but they keep such a close distance that they can see but can''t catch up with them.

    Is there any other arrangement?

    I don''t want to be OK. Once I think along this line, the problem will become more and more big and interesting.

    If we think about it in this way, it is obvious that the situation is very unfavorable for them, and even it is a big problem whether they want to continue to pursue

    So Lao Liu can''t and dare not think that way, because he has no choice.

    No matter whether he can follow or not, the result is that he has to follow, because he needs to take people back. If he doesn''t follow, what will he take back? Is there any air?

    Although Li Lin has no advantages at all, his biggest advantage is that he has a capable father, and he is just a servant.

    According to the character of Li Lin''s second ancestor, if he didn''t take people back... The consequences need not be said, but can only be described as tragic.

    He even more hoped that it was just a simple coincidence, and that he could not show the confusion in his heart.

    He can only hypnotize himself now. It''s just a simple accident. There''s nothing else to say, as long as they catch up and take people away now, and finish the task!

    Fortunately, Lao Liu doesn''t know it now. The worst guess in his heart has become a reality.

    The only difference is that Su Ye is not su ye, but someone else.

    Walking so freely on the road block is not an accident. It''s Feng Tingmo''s own strength.

    It''s just a self deceiving idea to get lucky. Most people will roll over like yellow hair when they go up.

    This is the normal mode, even if it is vulgar driving must be careful, not to mention like Feng Tingmo, speed up to the highest, but also relaxed.

    No doubt, this in itself proves that he is not ordinary, but because of some private things, Lao Liu forced himself not to think like this. He just wanted to take people back. After all, he had no choice.

    On the other hand, Feng Tingmo''s performance on the level road is ordinary. It seems that this is his true level. He does not escape, but the two forces always keep a close distance. Naturally, he has an intention.

    The distance between the two sides looks like Suye''s car is very dangerous, because he has only his own car, there is no help, there are only a few people on the car.

    The other side has more than a dozen cars, and the number of people on the car is unknown, but I know from so many cars that people are indispensable.

    Moreover, the distance between the two cars is too close. It seems that you can catch up with the car in front with a little more speed.

    Needless to say, the consequences of catching up, dozens of people to two people, who can win a look to know.

    At least if an outsider sees such a scene, he will surely sweat for the red car in front of him, because it seems that the lion is too dangerous to be chased by so many cars and will be trapped soon.

 Chapter 761

    But only the people concerned know that this seems like a "little bit" of distance, and how difficult it is. It is clearly in front of us, and it seems that we are about to touch it.

    But it is always a little bit short, and can no longer get close to the way.

    It''s not surprising that old Liu would curse in the car. This kind of invisible feeling always gives you hope and smashes it. It''s not acceptable for ordinary people to apply it repeatedly.

    Fortunately, Lao Liu has also experienced the storm, which will be able to barely maintain a peaceful state of mind, if according to the usual soft, I''m afraid that this will have been sealed court Mo so as to make the state of mind collapse, OK!

    Outsiders see the danger of red sports cars, but in fact they don''t know. Instead, it''s the more than a dozen cars behind them that break down. Is this something that people can do!

    It seems that they have taken advantage of it. In fact, only they can know how much they are in the present state!

    Feng Tingmo doesn''t know the attitude here. He just wants to make his own arrangements. What he is doing now is not meaningless.

    Danger is about to be strangled in the cradle. What''s more, it''s so obvious that it''s already around. What''s the purpose of keeping this hidden danger for the Chinese new year?

    Feng Tingmo can grow up to today, it is not by luck, but he came up little by little. He met many things that are not decent, so he naturally needs to thank you for your vigilance.

    Otherwise, he would not know how he died.

    After all, it is not an ordinary thing for the other party to find out their whereabouts and make deployment.

    It has to be said that Feng Tingmo''s mind is full of conspiracy theories. Recently, Louis has just arrived in China. According to his character, he is not a fuel-efficient light bulb. Maybe he is responsible for today''s affairs.

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes narrowed and thought flashed in his eyes. Louis, who is flirting with the little woman in his arms in the bar, sneezes coldly.

    However, good-looking is an advantage, sneezing is some other pleasure, how suddenly feel cold behind it? Is it your own illusion?

    Looking at the time, according to the time calculation, at this time, there should be a fight, but don''t let yourself down

    I put the cold things behind me behind me for a while and fed the woman in my arms wine again. Of course, the wine was fed by mouth. It was really carefree and comfortable. I didn''t know that I had just been taken as a scapegoat.

    Feng Tingmo really thought too much about this meeting. After all, his whereabouts are not known to ordinary people. What''s more, his sudden uprising tonight is unknown to anyone except them.

    It''s impossible to know his whereabouts tonight unless the other party has opened a plug-in and knows that he will send his own porridge when Su Ye is drunk.

    Of course, we don''t rule out that the other party knew it by any secret means. If he was not afraid of ten thousand, he would be afraid of just in case. According to Feng Tingmo''s character, he would directly choose to stifle the risk in the cradle.

    He was not afraid of the people behind him. He was just waiting for his people to come. When he found something wrong at the beginning, he sent the news to the fire.

    I think it''s almost there

    Old Liu Si didn''t know that her worst idea had just come true. She was still struggling to catch up with the people in front of her. But she didn''t know that her actions only accelerated his death.

    Besides, they are not the only ones that exist tonight

    "Bang Bang..." the sudden gunshot shocked a group of people.

    "Damn it! What''s the matter? Who fired the gun? Didn''t you say no shooting! " As soon as the gunshot came to mind, Lao Liu''s whole body became tense. Even the minions beside him were surprised, and the steering wheel turned fiercely.

    What''s going on?

    How could someone suddenly shoot? Before doing this task, Mingming made it clear that no shooting is allowed. The muzzle of the gun does not have eyes. What''s more, it''s dark. Once you shoot, you don''t have to hit anyone!

    Besides, their own people may also be affected by the scuffle. After all, he doesn''t believe Su Ye has no gun on him.

    Originally, I just wanted to catch a woman. There was no need to make such a big deal.

    If the gun is involved, it''s not just a matter of binding people.

    So at the moment of hearing the gunshot, Lao Liu was angry and scolded directly. Which fool didn''t listen to me and started shooting on his own!

    The minions are also very nervous. They know that it may be a bad thing this time. They want to see who fired the gun.

    As a result, I couldn''t see it. The minions exploded directly.

    "Boss, do you think that car is ours? And that one! " When the minions looked around to see who fired the gun, they suddenly found something wrong.

    They seem to have more vehicles! What''s going on!

    When they came out, there were a total of 12 vehicles. Except for the one turned over by Huang Mao before they went out, there should be one more.

    His car is in the middle, and two cars follow him on both sides. This is a good strategy at the beginning.

    The rest of the cars followed, waiting for their orders and acting on their own.

    As a result, the minion just looked back from the side mirror and suddenly found that there seemed to be more vehicles!

    Because the speed of the vehicle is too fast, the minions can''t be divided too clearly, but the number of vehicles in the back is really either dazzling or increasing!

    The minion was flustered and pointed to Lao Liu in a hurry.

    "Where is it?" Lao Liu also realized that something seemed to be wrong. He followed the minion''s line of sight and found out what was different.

    "Whose people are those?" Lao Liu is more decisive than the minions. As soon as he sees it, he knows that it''s not their person. Although the appearance of the car seems to be negligible, it''s like it''s carved out of a mold, and there''s no difference at all.

    But Lao Liu found something wrong at a glance.

    Their formation is arranged in advance, which is a habit they have formed before doing things, which is convenient for them to do.

    But now the formation is obviously disrupted. It''s not what they set at the beginning. It''s in a mess. At first glance, it seems that there is no difference. But the formation is set by old Liu. He can see something wrong at a glance.

    There''s someone else in there!

    "No... I don''t know. It seems that it suddenly appeared!"

 Chapter 762

    Where have you ever experienced such a situation? Your mouth is beginning to get out of control. What you say is shaking. You are completely confused and flustered.

    Lao Liu didn''t expect his minions to give him any response. After all, he didn''t know much about it.

    The reason why he made a sound was that he was too surprised for a moment, and he was a little confused about the current situation.

    How can there be so many cars? Under the cover of the night, Lao Liu could not see the specific situation clearly and could not figure out what was going on.

    I can only roughly see that there are at least four or five more cars in the back. It looks even more dark on the crowded road.

    In order to facilitate their action, the street lamps on the roadside have been damaged by them, so they can only rely on the lights and the dim moonlight tonight.

    Originally, it was for the convenience of restricting Su Ye''s actions, so that they could take away Chang Cong. After all, night is the best protective color, which can cover up a lot of actions.

    In the case of their large number of people, it is undoubtedly more favorable for them.

    It''s a good plan. As a result, he didn''t expect the present situation! The car suddenly came out because it was so dark that he couldn''t confirm the identity of the other party. He didn''t even know the number of cars.

    It is not known whether they are enemies or friends. Of course, in this case, they are more likely to be enemies, because he has not discussed with anyone about doing this together. These people suddenly appear and mingle in his team.

    Who knows exactly what hi wants to do.

    Moreover, the night gave them protective colors to facilitate their actions. At the same time, it also gave protective colors to the people who are now in their team, making Lao Liu unable to distinguish each other''s identity for a while. It can be said that one link after another.

    Originally some anxious situation, instantly became more tense.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Lao Liu locked his brows tightly. Obviously, he was very puzzled about the scene. This action was just to catch a woman. The biggest variable was su Ye. There was no need to send out too many people.

    More than a dozen of them were selected by Lao Liu. They are smart. They have few people, and their goals are not so obvious. They are convenient for their actions.

    The rest of the men were on standby and did not come to the operation.

    What happened to these people?

    It''s obvious that the car is their car. That''s right. Is it their private action?

    "Ask Aji to see if that fool has brought someone out without permission!" Lao Liu''s face was full of gloom, and his words were full of hatred for iron.

    Although it''s a question, it''s almost confirmed that Aji is the one.

    He came out, and the house was watched by Aji, the second leader.

    Ah Ji has no other shortcomings, that is, he always likes to make great achievements, and he wants to get some credit from himself. He didn''t let him take part in the operation this time, so he was not happy.

    Just because of his own arrangement, he didn''t take any action. For his impulsive nature, if he came to take part in this action, there would be something wrong!

    So Lao Liu didn''t ask him to follow.

    But now looking at the vehicles behind him, Lao Liu is not sure. Is it not that he is acting behind his back!

    "Is that GIGO at the back? I''m going to ask

    When Lao Liu said that, it was obvious that the minions also reflected something. Yes, this car seems to be their good one, and there seems to be no one else except jigo for their extra cars!

    The minion hurriedly took out his mobile phone and was ready to ask.

    Lao Liu looked at the cars gradually distributed around him from the side view mirror, and his eyes were full of darkness. Although he could not see what was going on in those cars, Lao Liu seemed to have cast his eyes over the window and saw the scene inside the car.

    "Damn, he dare to shoot. Doesn''t he want to live?" Lao Liu took a bite, and the red light in his eyes was even worse.

    The gun was obviously not fired by these people. After all, he had repeatedly told us that it should not be so stupid.

    Originally, there were some uncertainties, but after discovering the sudden increase of vehicles, Lao Liu was almost sure that it was not them who just shot.

    Especially after thinking that the cars appeared were people led by Aji, this idea became more firm. Only Aji''s recklessness could make such impulsive things.

    Does he know the risk of shooting! Lao Liu is mad in his heart, but he can''t do anything to ah Ji because he is driving at high speed.

    He wants to catch Aji and beat him up! Let his stupid brain wake up!

    "Boss, GIGO doesn''t answer the phone!" But at this time, the minion shivered and made a few phone calls to Aji, but he couldn''t get through, which unintentionally aggravated the crisis of the current situation.

    And also let old Liu in the heart determined to drive in the side of those cars is Aji people!

    "It''s a reversal. I think he''s going to reverse it!" Listen to the minions, Lao Liu is so angry that he''s a good ah Ji. His wings are hard and he wants to fly, right!

    On such an occasion, he even disobeyed his own order and secretly did it behind his back. He even dared to shoot!

    Most importantly, I didn''t even answer the phone!

    What do you want to do, rebel! Thinking of ah Ji''s great success at ordinary times, Lao Liu''s fierce face became more intense.

    Lao Liu is a sensitive person, who has the greatest hostility to everything. Only in this way can he live longer.

    After all, what we do is to lick blood on the edge of the knife. Be careful, there''s no big mistake.

    Moreover, it is precisely because he has been careful that he can gradually climb to today''s position and have today''s power. Otherwise, he would not even know how to think.

    He had already realized that ah Ji''s mind was not pure, and he always wanted to climb up. He just estimated the brotherhood in the past, so he turned a blind eye and thought he had never found anything.

    As for ah Ji''s Secret tricks, he pretends that he doesn''t know and maintains the surface peace. After all, it seems that ah Ji doesn''t have much trouble except for his careful thinking.

    We usually get along well.

    But now, he dare to do so! Are you really tired of living! Do you think he can drive to his head when his wings are hard?

    Old Liu''s gloomy eyes, staring at his car is driving next to the car.

 Chapter 763

    Now he has gradually recognized in his heart that ah Ji brought people to the car that suddenly came out.

    After all, besides Aji, who can know his plan for tonight? After all, they discussed this matter together, only when the final division of labor, he came to carry it out, while Aji stayed at home.

    Although at that time, Aji did show that he had opinions and wanted to carry out the task.

    But after all, the matter was decided by the young master himself, and no accident was allowed.

    There is no danger, but it needs careful calculation step by step to calculate every step accurately, and ah Ji''s recklessness is obviously not suitable for such occasions.

    He is brave but not resourceful. He is very suitable to be a thug and do some hard work. But if it comes to using his brain, it is obvious that Aji is not suitable for such a task.

    In this consideration, Lao Liu rejected the idea that ah Ji wanted to come out to perform the task together. After all, it would be bad if he acted rashly.

    He didn''t think too much about it. He was simply afraid that Aji would be too impatient and screw up the matter. Although Aji was not happy, he didn''t care too much.

    After all, this matter still needs careful calculation. If ah Ji comes, he will go his own way, act according to his instinct, regardless of the overall situation.

    If only relying on brute force can solve the problem, Lao Liu naturally won''t refuse ah Ji''s intention, will let him join in.

    However, it is obvious that the present situation is not suitable, and it can not be done as long as we are not afraid of death.

    Besides, the whole thing needs a detailed plan, and all aspects need to be taken into account. An carelessness may lead to more trouble. Only if the woman is present, there is no big problem for Aji to participate.

    After all, a woman can''t turn over much trouble, let Aji participate, maybe according to his blundering practice, it will make the matter more simple.

    But now the situation is that it''s not the presence of the woman. What''s more, Suye is a variable that has to be considered. After all, Suye''s reputation can be far away from the outside. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    In those years before, Su Yena was "notorious" and made trouble everywhere. He was just a problem youth. Although Li Lin was a second generation ancestor, what he did was not the same level as Su Yena.

    He is a troublemaker, and if you are against him, he will kill you.

    Although I heard that I went abroad in recent years and I don''t know what I''m doing, I''ve let my home stay for a while. According to their opinion, I''m looking forward to the grandparent who has been provoking right and wrong and not coming back directly.

    When they stay abroad, they can have more or less scenes, and they don''t have to worry about what he''s doing.

    But I don''t know when the ancestor came back, but the time is still relatively short, but I didn''t hear anything from him for a while.

    It''s just that he didn''t hear it, which doesn''t mean that Su Ye has changed his mind. He doesn''t think that a person who can make trouble in the whole circle since he was a child can become quiet after going out for a few years.

    It''s totally unreasonable! So this thing is bound to spend more time, make sure that Su Ye doesn''t spoil their plan.

    So he didn''t spend so much time on Aji, so he didn''t pay too much attention to him. He just wanted to be noisy. If things were successful, he would compensate him more.

    Lao Liu thinks very well, but his plans can''t keep up with the changes.

    Facts have proved that it is very right for him to firmly refuse to let Aji participate in the decision at the beginning.

    Looking at the present scene, Lao Liu is more sure of his initial idea. He knows that it is a right decision not to let ah Ji participate in this matter.

    I know that Aji''s temperament is not suitable for such a thing. He is so reckless that he completely broke the rules set at the beginning.

    If ah Ji is allowed to plan this, he can guarantee that from the beginning, ah Ji will go straight ahead and make a mess of the whole thing.

    After all, his brain has no way to deal with emergencies. He only knows how to do things with the brute force of bandits. He has not made any progress over the years.

    But before Lao Liu didn''t think too much, and didn''t force ah Ji to do something to improve his strategy, because it was troublesome and unnecessary.

    He''ll do the brain thing, and let Aji do the specific implementation, but there''s no big dispute.

    I just didn''t expect that a person who didn''t pay attention to it would let him do such a thing and dare to do such a big thing behind his own back.

    This makes old Liu can''t help but doubt, in the place that he didn''t notice, ah Ji did how many small moves in the end! Only then can let his courage raise more and more big, until today does this kind of thing!

    Lao Liu''s eyes were full of remorse and ruthlessness. He knew that today, he should have solved ah Ji at the beginning! It will not be in the time he does not know, Aji gradually more and more presumptuous!

    I don''t know what I''ve grown up to for a long time. I have to say that the feeling of being betrayed is really not good at all!

    If this meeting ah Ji in front of Lao Liu, I''m afraid Lao Liu can kill ah Ji directly without blinking his eyes, so that ah Ji won''t make any other trouble.

    Now it''s not just the sense of betrayal that this incident brings to Lao Liu, but the kind of factors that have been well controlled in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, he suddenly finds that there is a risk of jumping out of the palm of his hand.

    For people like Lao Liu, naturally, they can''t stand it.

    Lao Liu stares at the cars walking around, because he is not sure who is sitting in the car, and which car ah Ji is in, so Lao Liu just stares at the cars wandering around.

    His eyes were full of ruthlessness and calculation. Now he was in the car, and he couldn''t do anything. His action was limited.

    Besides, he couldn''t get through the phone. He didn''t know what Aji meant. He just prayed that Aji wouldn''t do it too much.

    If this game is broken, there will be no good fruit to eat.

    Although it''s good for Aji to be reckless, he should know the consequences of the failure. Even if he has his own ideas, the final result should be the same.

    As long as we can get people back in the end.

 Chapter 764

    As for the other accounts, we will calculate them after we go back.

    Old Liu Mou son dangerous squint, this meeting

    I don''t know that ah Ji, who is so worried about Lao Liu and wants to kill him, is now

    "Oh, little beauty, what are you running for? Let me kiss you

    "No, don''t come here ~"

    "Ha ha ha, let me have a bite of incense soon..."

    Two people grow up in frolic, match on the face of coquettish make-up and good figure, really see the man can''t move his eyes.

    Ah Ji swallowed his saliva again. He said in secret that if he caught the goblin, he would punish him severely. As for the punishment, it was the matter between them.

    That''s right. I''m not wrong. Now I''m playing happily. I''m looking at the woman in front of me with a lot of color in my eyes. This is the man who was scolded by old Liu Zheng and wanted to kill.

    "Why do you come to other people when you are free today? They usually can''t see you ~"

    For her, these small means of flirting are simply coming with one hand. Otherwise, ah Ji would not have kept her for so long. It''s a good way to deal with men.

    Feeling the delicate posture of a little woman like a woman, my heart is very hot. Is a man always a little male chauvinist, and I like the posture of a little woman, which depends on him.

    Obviously, women know this very well, and naturally follow the pattern Aji likes.

    However, although it''s good for a woman to be delicate and soft, what she says is that she stabs ah Ji''s heart.

    "Don''t mention it. That damned old guy knows that he is in power and takes credit for himself!"

    Ah Chi''s face as like as two peas, and the same look as before, Lao Liu thought that he was the same person in the car.

    It''s just that old Liu and ah Ji are young, but they are really as fierce as each other.

    "Lao Liu?" The woman tentatively said that she has been with ah Ji for a long time, and ah Ji will inadvertently reveal something, so women still know something.

    Listening to the woman''s words, ah Ji took a look at the woman. She had a fierce look. I don''t know if it was because she just said something about Lao Liu or because she said something she shouldn''t say.

    Looking at the woman, I was shocked. I quickly lowered my head, rubbed my head against Aji''s chest, and took the initiative to send up my red lips. After being warm again, the man''s eyes calmed down.

    A woman is sweating behind her back. It''s her carelessness. It''s obvious that men''s affairs are related to secrecy. Men can take the initiative to tell her, but if she takes the initiative to put it forward, it''s not the same thing.

    Fortunately, she stopped the car in time, otherwise the result would be worse. Now that she felt the man''s sight back, the woman was relieved.

    Ah Ji, who took advantage of the beauty, was obviously in a much happier mood. With the look in her eyes, she regained her original color, as if she had just been under the illusion of women.

    The woman is just lying, as if nothing is aware of the general, but in fact the heart has been vigilant, should not say absolutely can not say.

    "In fact, it''s OK to tell you. It''s the old thing." Looking at the woman''s cautious attitude, Aji knew that this woman could not accomplish anything, and it was nothing to tell her.

    He is also really depressed, need to find someone to vent, otherwise this woman will not appear here.

    It happened that ah Jisuo said everything in his heart when he talked about it, and she didn''t dare to go out and say anything if she dared to say

    Then you don''t have to see the sun again tomorrow. Although you like it now, if you touch his interests, then it''s a matter of one sentence to get rid of it.

    Otherwise, ah Ji will not be the second in command. Naturally, he has his own ability. Although his brain is not as good as others, he''s tough enough. Some things are hard to fight directly by this share. In the end, it''s to let him come up.

    This is also the reason why Lao Liu keeps him, but obviously, ah Ji has some other ideas now.

    "That old man, in order to enjoy the credit alone, forced me not to go to the action tonight!" Ah Ji''s face was gloomy, and he was unconvinced when he thought about it.

    Isn''t it that he is older than his own seniority? Everything has to be weighed down on him. Ah Ji has always been the kind who doesn''t obey the discipline. He has always been weighed down by Lao Liu. Originally, there was no big problem.

    But some people with bad intentions are always playing around.

    This provocation has nothing to do with the relationship between the two people began to gradually turbulence up, but no one to expose this matter, but on the surface is still a harmonious appearance.

    Of course, I''m afraid they have to ask themselves what it looks like.

    Just like this time, Lao Liu''s practice undoubtedly exacerbated the imbalance in ah Ji''s heart.

    This is a very important task.

 Chapter 765

    Once it''s done, the benefits must be much greater.

    But Lao Liu just didn''t let him participate, just let him wait here and let him finish the task by himself. Naturally, ah Ji didn''t understand.

    He felt that it was because Lao Liu wanted to take credit for himself and put it all on himself. Where did he put ah Ji!

    So tonight, ah Ji, who was very depressed, came to find someone to amuse himself. He sent his dissatisfied mood to the scene.

    "Calm down, calm down." The woman silently listen, at the beginning of the use of their own weak boneless hand, gently stroking the chest of Aji, help him along the gas, looks very clever.

    Ah Ji is in a better mood.

    "It''s such a right decision to come to you tonight, my little baby ~" ah Ji began to itch when she felt the woman''s provocation intentionally or unintentionally.

    But what Aji didn''t tell the woman was that he almost went to the place he had arranged tonight.

    After all, when discussing the plan, Lao Liu didn''t avoid him. He participated in the whole process to know the details, but ah Ji hesitated when he finally wanted to leave.

    It''s not that I suddenly find out that I''m wrong, but that if I mess up this time, I''ll be involved, too. If I can''t steal chicken, I can''t eat rice instead.

    Although he has no brain and likes to act rashly, he is very clear about this, but he also knows the seriousness of the consequences.

    It''s not for fun. If there''s a bit of trouble, nobody can run away with it.

    Thanks for Lao Liu''s detailed explanation of the risks when he made the plan, but ah Ji listened in and knew that although it seemed simple, it was easy to roll over if it was not a bad one.

    The most important thing is not to reveal their identity. In case they are found, none of them can run away.

    If he goes by himself, 90% of the time, according to his temperament, he will reveal his whereabouts.

    If he is not afraid of exposure, he will not even hesitate. Even if Lao Liu does not let him go, he will go.

    But now it''s not the same. It''s clear that you can''t expose your identity.

    If he''s exposed... There''s his good fruit to eat.

    So the strong desire for survival made him give up this idea, but he was depressed in his heart, so he came to find a woman to vent and divert his attention.

    It has to be said that the effect is still very good, with a beautiful woman in her arms, ah Ji''s mood is much better unintentionally, but the depression in her heart is more than half scattered, not full of resentment.

    But playing too much fun, Aji did not find that when she was madly in bed with a woman, she was thrown in the corner of the pants pocket, and her mobile phone was shaking over and over again.

    And the name is Lao Liu

    This is also why Lao Liu made countless phone calls, but there was no response here, so Lao Liu confirmed that ah Ji was the one who mixed up their team, and let ah Ji carry the pot.

    Ah Ji is really having a good time. How can we take into account the weak vibration of the mobile phone

    Neither side knew that an accidental factor led to such a series of butterfly effects.

    If ah Ji doesn''t fall in love with a woman, he can definitely receive this call in time, so as to dispel his suspicion and let Lao Liu know that it''s not him but someone else.

    The purpose of sneaking in is to make them carry the pot. After all, the appearance of the car is very similar to their equipment!

    Also can have in advance in mind to prepare, ready to do out in time to prepare.

    Unfortunately, because he didn''t receive the call, Lao Liu pressed the pot directly on ah Ji and didn''t think about it anywhere else, so he missed an opportunity to get out in time.

    Otherwise, maybe the final result will be different.

    But now, people on both sides don''t know what''s going on. They are still in the dark. Lao Liu still wants to kill ah Ji. Under such critical circumstances, he dare to shoot without permission!

    "Just now, was it... Was it a shot?" Often porridge a face of shock, you can see that the lips have turned white, swallow saliva, the naked eye can see the tension.

    In fact, she can still maintain a calm attitude in this situation, and it''s good that she doesn''t yell and go crazy.

    After all, in her present memory, she had never experienced such a big scene.

    Originally, she was chased by so many cars and was about to catch up, which was enough to break her imagination. After all, she had seen this kind of scene in movies before, and she never thought that it would happen to her one day.

    Sure enough, what you see in the movie can never compare with the stimulation of reality... When you feel the row of cars closely behind you, you almost feel that your heart is going to stop beating.

    Fortunately, with Feng Ting Mo by the side, Chang Cong''s original panic was just barely settled down.

    As a result, it''s good. I didn''t hear that sound for two minutes.

    Long experience in watching movies tells her that the sound just now is the sound of a gun

    In fact, at the beginning, when he saw the cars following them all the time, he really thought about whether there would be a gun fight in this dark and windy night.

    After all, it''s always like this in the movies. It seems that under such an environment, a gunfight is more felt?

    Of course, she just thought about it as a joke, originally in order to reduce the tension in her heart, so she thought about something that she didn''t have, to divert her attention.

    She didn''t think that she had come true when she thought about playing unconsciously!

    This is not for fun! That''s a real gun! You''re going to die!

    Although Chang didn''t hold the gun in person, in order to show the plot of the movie, he often showed it in the part of the gunfight.

    Including the bullet hit people''s head, blood spray look, just think like this, often porridge feel all over his goose bumps are going to get up.

    I don''t want to be joking at all. What''s more, she just heard not only the sound of guns, but also the sound of bullets hitting the trunk of their car!!!

 Chapter 766

    The whole person felt that his breathing would stop in a moment.

    What does this stand for? This means that not only the other party has a gun, but also the gun is aimed at them.

    And just now the bullet extremely close has touched their vehicle, so close, completely within range!

    The creepy feeling of the approaching danger made the cold sweat behind Chang Cong rise instantly. She had never been so close to death.

    Even if it was the last time I was kidnapped, it was probably because of the use of drugs. Although Chang Cong was bound, there was no fear of death.

    We should not only fight against the role of overpowering drugs, but also worry about shallot flowers. Chang Cong has no energy to think about his safety.

    But this time it was different. She was completely awake. When she heard the sound of guns and bullets hitting the car, she felt that her blood was going to freeze.

    Although the bullet didn''t hit her, the creepy feeling was too real.

    People who have never experienced it will never understand the invisible spiritual fear.

    Someone is chasing you with a gun in the back, and the distance between the two cars is so close, the danger is undoubtedly greatly doubled.

    Chang Cong is just a rookie with no background, even between knowing Feng Tingmo and living in the hospital and kindergarten. Where have you ever experienced such a thing!

    If ordinary people experience this kind of thing, needless to say, the gun will be fired. At the beginning, they were chased by more than a dozen cars behind them and drove at high speed on the roadblock, which is enough to break their hearts, OK!

    Chang Cong''s persistence to the present is entirely due to her personality. She doesn''t like to show her emotions. No matter how big the fluctuation in her heart is, the appearance on her face is only one tenth of the real emotion in her heart.

    Looking at the fact that Chang Cong''s lips are beginning to turn white and there are tremors in his speech, we can infer how much fluctuation Chang Cong has in his heart.

    Hold the handle tightly in your hand, like this can bring you some comfort.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s eyes, she unconsciously took some dependence. She hoped that Feng Tingmo would directly deny her answer. She just heard it wrong. It wasn''t a gunshot.

    However, the result is often the most reluctant to admit that point.

    When Chang Cong heard it, Feng Tingmo also heard it. His face became serious. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do it. What''s the matter?

    Originally, he thought that the people who came here tonight wanted his life. After all, his life was still very valuable. The other party tried so hard to calculate him that it was more convincing to want his life.

    Can calculate out his whereabouts, and chose such a place to start, the road layout is so perfect, a look is a thoughtful.

    There are several candidates in Feng Tingmo''s mind. Of course, Louis is the first one to be considered. Who can make Louis''s character worry.

    He is ready to escape. After all, it is not a clear decision to fight with so many people. He is not a fool.

    But later found that the other side did not mean to use means, as if just to force them to stop, it seems to mean to kidnap them?

    Because if you can do it, the other side will definitely stop the fire at the beginning, because you don''t have to worry about too much, just bite their lives, right?

    Feng Tingmo has experienced a lot of assassinations. He is more familiar with these things than the other party. For the other party, if he really wants his life, he doesn''t have to follow him like this.

    It''s too gentle. Obviously it doesn''t match the artifact of killing him.

    If they do it directly, I''m afraid they can''t walk so easily. After all, there are only two of them, plus the roadblocks on the road, but if they do it, they are likely to have an accident.

    However, the other party did nothing but follow them all the time and present a posture of encirclement. Obviously, they want to encircle them and force their car to stop.

    Although this idea is very strange, Feng Tingmo is sure that his idea is correct, which makes him completely free of worries.

    Originally also want to leave for their main purpose, but determined that the other side has taken into account, it became the home court of Fengting mo.

    He is always scheming and domineering. Naturally, he won''t be led by the nose. Since he dares to do it, he has to be prepared to pay the price, isn''t he?

    Wantonly playing around with the other party, following their own actions, gradually becoming the leading Party, just waiting for their own people to come, all this can be directly ended.

    In fact, his people are really coming. When they are surrounded, the situation will turn around in an instant, and these people will be surrounded in the middle.

    The purpose of the other party can also be completely known.

    But I never thought that the plan could not keep up with the change. At this time, I suddenly remembered the sound of the gun? This is totally inconsistent with my initial judgment.

    "It''s gunfire." Feng Ting Mo knows much more than Chang Cong. He can not only confirm that this is the sound of a gun, but also accurately tell the model of the gun, but there is no need to let Chang Cong know.

    "Don''t worry. The whole body of the car is bulletproof. As long as you don''t open the window, the bullets won''t come in.

    It has to be said that Fengting Mo is Fengting mo. even under such circumstances, you can''t see the slightest tension, as if it''s not a bullet but a toy gun. There''s nothing to be afraid of.

    Feng Ting is not pretending to do it. He really doesn''t have any flustered mind.

    Although the current situation is totally different from the speculation I made at the beginning.

    Originally thought that there was no threat, but the sound of the gun, obviously broke the balance between the two, the other side began to move seriously!

    Sure enough, the gunshot was not the end, but a signal of the beginning. With the gunshot, I began to think of the dense gunshot, one after another.

    The bullet''s final destination is undoubtedly their car.

    Chang Cong covered his mouth, even breathing tightly, to say just the tension is 1, then now the tension is 100.

    One shot and a group of shots are totally different experiences.

 Chapter 767

    It seems that the previous level is wandering in the haunted house, making little trouble, and can''t raise too much storm.

    Now it''s like pushing you straight into a real hell, cold and piercing.

    When the sound of the gun came to the head, the bullets also hit the car body one after another. The sound of the thunderclap seemed to go directly into the head. The mixed sound burst, and the whole person froze.

    Her hand tightly covered his mouth, for fear that he did not suppress a direct voice to shout.

    Man is a strange creature. Women have this characteristic. When they are in danger, they are always easy to let them scream to relieve their tension, as if they can pull themselves out of danger.

    In fact, the fact is often the opposite, not only does not have any good effect, but most of the time will expose your information, or become "pig teammates", let you into a more dangerous situation.

    Chang Cong also wants to shout, and she wants to shout out all the uneasiness and fear in her heart, but she can''t.

    She knew that it would not work, and even disturb Feng Tingmo''s thoughts, so she could only bite her mouth and not let her inner panic run out.

    But the mouth didn''t shout out, but the eyes were exposed.

    Wet eyes like deer, full of panic, confusion, don''t know the direction.

    Feng Tingmo''s mouth is tightly pursed, and his eyebrows are full of dignified breath. It is obvious that the current situation is undoubtedly tense.

    Compared with the previous state, it''s like a little witch sees a big one.

    It''s just that under the current situation, he can do very little, the amount of information is too little, and he can''t judge the identity of the other party at all.

    But the only certainty is that the situation they are facing is not optimistic.

    Before, the other party seemed to want to kidnap, but now, it is obvious that they have shown their intention to kill.

    Feng Ting Mo Mou son sinks, don''t know what to think.

    "Encircle and blockade them, seize every opportunity and shoot them, leaving no survivors." The vehicles mixed in Lao Liu''s team seem to be in a mess, not to say orderly, or even particularly disorderly.

    At least it looks like this in Lao Liu''s eyes. It completely interrupts their original order and makes their cars mix together. It makes him more sure that the other party is ah Ji.

    After all, according to Aji''s temperament, it''s really his style to act like this. He never pays attention to any strategy. He just rushes forward. It''s normal to make it look like this now.

    Just let Lao Liu some strange thing is, ah Ji that brain, is how to think of here in advance waiting for them to sneak in?

    What makes Lao Liu even more strange is that they seem to appear suddenly. At least they didn''t notice anything wrong before.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden shooting over there, I don''t know when I would find my team changed!

    He didn''t know when he came here. This is what makes Lao Liu most frightened. What''s the matter?

    When did Aji''s brain become so useful? If he had come up with all this, he would not be able to stay.

    After all, it is obvious that ah Ji has a strange heart now. His behavior undoubtedly proves ah Ji''s rebellious heart. If his current plot has grown to such a degree, it will undoubtedly pose a fatal threat to himself.

    If you continue to keep him, I''m afraid it will be you who will suffer next! So this thought, no doubt exacerbated the old Liu heart for a Ji generated killing.

    Ah Ji, I really can''t keep it!

    Because of a series of accidental factors, the combination leads all the clues to ah Ji, especially for Lao Liu, who is suspicious of ah Ji.

    As long as a little temptation, Lao Liu will put his doubts on ah Ji. After all, the seeds of doubt have been planted long ago, and they will take root at a suitable time.

    Although it usually seems that there is no clue, like fraternity in general, there is no problem, but in fact, each heart has his own mind.

    Just like Lao Liu is hostile to ah Ji, ah Ji is not necessarily a fool. Lao Liu''s suspicions are not unreasonable. After all, ah Ji really wants to kill Lao Liu and become the boss himself.

    After all, who can hold back power? What''s more, ah Ji is such an ambitious person. If he has the chance to climb up, who will be willing to bow to others?

    Ah Ji did a lot of small moves with Lao Liu on his back, but Lao Liu didn''t find out before.

    Coincidentally, this accidental misunderstanding, although it''s really nothing to do with Aji, other things he has done do exist, but it completely intensifies the contradiction between the two people, even the superficial peace doesn''t need to worry about maintaining.

    I''m afraid there''s only one right time to confront now. I think the scene will not be very harmonious at that time

    Of course, now Lao Liu doesn''t know that the person he is calculating is not the "Su Ye" he thinks, but a real big man. If he can''t go back, he has to say something else. After all, this big man is not a fool.

    Maybe when Lao Liu knew this, he didn''t have so much memory in his heart to think about how to deal with ah Ji. Instead, he thought about how to save himself and save his life

    This side is firmly believed to be the vehicle of ah Ji''s people, but did not expect that Lao Liu would mistakenly recognize them as other identities.

    I have to say that God really helped them. Lao Liu''s practice undoubtedly saved them a lot of effort.

    Their initial strategy is to try their best to get into Lao Liu''s current team, so as to cover their identity to the greatest extent.

    Only in this way can their identities be confused. It looks like Lao Liu''s means to pick them out.

    It''s dark and scuffle, so it''s not easy to distinguish their identities. It''s undoubtedly very beneficial for them, and it''s better to cover their original identities.

    But the situation they need to face is also very dangerous for them.

    Because if they sneak in, the people on Lao Liu''s side will be aware of their identity. In this way, they will be easily attacked.

    Not only to complete the task, but also to guard against the attack around, is undoubtedly dangerous.

    So they prepared as like as two peas for the same car from the beginning.

 Chapter 768

    In order to confuse the line of sight at that time, let their own people try to avoid being recognized, and reduce the loss of some risks.

    At the same time, at the beginning of the direct confusion into the old Liu team, which can make them dare not act rashly to the greatest extent.

    That''s why looking for Lao Liu seems to have no order at all. It''s like accidentally inserting the wrong one in their team.

    But in their own eyes, it''s different. This is the formation they studied in detail at the beginning in order to reduce the risk.

    It seems that there is no law to follow, but if you observe carefully, you will find that the current formation is just perfectly interspersed in Lao Liu''s team, scattered and arranged, perfectly integrated into it.

    Even if the other party finds out their identity, because they are too close to their own people, they will easily hurt each other and hurt their own people.

    Obviously, this will greatly reduce the risk of the other party, and try to avoid direct conflict. After all, if they fight together, they will face the risk of both sides.

    They can also have more opportunities to complete their real tasks.

    Of course, the biggest goal is to try not to let Su ye find that he is in the state of two parties.

    The reason why they hide their team in Lao Liu''s team is to hide their identity.

    If they fight inside, it''s equivalent to telling Su ye that there are two groups of people inside! It''s just a confession.

    According to Su Ye''s intelligence, it''s so obvious that if he can''t see it again, it''s impossible. He''s not a fool. The scene undoubtedly tells him that someone else is preparing for it.

    For their purposes, nature is unfavorable, and it is no doubt that they are looking for a dead end.

    They must be well prepared and try to cover their identity.

    Although they are planning to assassinate Su ye, it should be more than half of them. After all, there are only two people on the other side, and there are more than ten of them.

    They are all selected elites, and their own strength is not bad. Maybe they can''t fight Su Ye alone, but with their close cooperation, the situation is totally different.

    After all, Su Xun was not a fool. On the contrary, he never raised useless people. Since they could stay, they proved their own strength to some extent.

    What''s more, this evening can be regarded as the best time, place and people. After all, for Su ye, although he is not alone, there is one beside him, but according to his strength, the one beside him is not much help at all.

    Even in a way, it''s good that she doesn''t delay Su Ye. After all, women are always troublesome creatures, especially in such an environment, it''s obviously easy to cause trouble.

    It can be said that Su ye had no help except for his nature, which was different from that time abroad.

    That time, their hands reached into Suye''s territory. Naturally, they were easily "made dumplings" by Suye''s people, and they were defeated, which was the opposite of this time.

    Even if the situation of Su Ye''s side is not mentioned for the moment, they also have the advantage.

    Not to mention the number of people, we have carefully selected more than a dozen people who cooperate with tacit understanding, prepared a careful plan, and prepared so many days for today''s action to deal with two people.

    Besides, those two people are also targeted by another group of forces. The total number of these two groups is almost more than 40. It''s not too advantageous to catch two people.

    Tonight''s Moonlight seems to have sensed in advance that there will be a scuffle in general, hiding in the clouds and hardly showing up, which is even more powerful for them.

    In this case, it''s obvious that it''s normal for them to complete the task. It''s a matter of catching them at hand.

    It''s reasonable to say that you don''t have to worry about your identity being discovered by Su ye, because for the dead, what can you do if you know their identity? Can you still be a ghost to identify them?

    However, if you don''t have 100% confidence in everything, you can''t have the slightest bit of relaxation. You must make sufficient backup plans.

    For this matter, although it seems that the success rate has reached 99%, which is almost certain, there is still a 1% possibility that it will fail because of all kinds of unexpected things.

    So if they boldly exposed their identity, they would undoubtedly send themselves into the abyss of death. Of course, Su Xun would not let them go.

    Su Xun may be able to protect himself, but in order to protect himself, they will undoubtedly become abandoned children, so they must try their best to be safe.

    All preparations are based on the fact that they can hide their identity. Identity is their last barrier, and they can''t reveal any clues unless they have to.

    Even if the assassination is successful, according to Su Ye''s identity, the follow-up is also an extremely troublesome problem.

    After all, Su Ye is the next successor appointed by the Su family. It can be said that he has invested too much resources and expectations in him. It can be imagined that if anything happens to Su ye, the follow-up work will be very troublesome.

    There will be a strict follow-up investigation, but if they show any clues, they will surely receive a situation that will never die.

    So they have to completely hide their identity. What can be found out can only be another group of talents!

    "Proceed according to the original plan. In case of the danger of exposing your identity, withdraw immediately!" Scar face look serious, eyes hard at the front of the fire red super run.

    Although it''s good to have a complete plan, if their identity is exposed, all of them will be finished. There may still be opportunities, but there is only one life.

    It''s OK to be suspected, but if you get the exact evidence, the nature will be completely different, and the master will not let them go.

    Scar face narrowed his eyes, which is more important, but if the plan goes well, there will be no other worries.

    Dense gunfire, one after another.

    The first shot was not accidental. It was more like a signal, a signal of action. From the sound of the gun, the sound of the gun came from all directions.

    People can''t tell which car was the gunshot.

    The scene was on the verge of losing control. In the dark night, dozens of cars were running on the road.

 Chapter 769

    The close gunfire broke the calm on the surface, which showed that the night was doomed to be not calm.

    Fortunately, they are now in the suburbs, and there are not many people living nearby. Otherwise, there will be more troubles.

    Obviously, the other side will only do it after calculating this point. They will not give them any hiding place in the open space.

    Let the red car in front of the super run, clear control in their line of sight.

    "Damn, is Aji crazy?" The gunshot was not finished. Without waiting for Lao Liu to figure out what to do next, the more intensive gunshot rang out in an instant.

    After shaking all the people in the car, Lao Liu responded to what happened and began to yell at him. What was that stupid thing doing.

    Does he know what he is doing and what his behavior represents! Is he really crazy! Tired of living!

    They just have to stop the car, make the other party lose the ability to resist, and take the woman away! Why did that fool make such a big deal! Crazy!

    Did he know how much trouble it would make and how serious the consequences would be if it were a mistake! It doesn''t matter if he''s tired of living. Don''t involve him!

    Lao Liu now wants to catch ah Ji and shoot him in the head to get rid of this fool!

    Under such a gunfight, Su Ye is likely to be killed by accident directly. At that time, not only people will not be able to take him back, but also he will cause great trouble!

    Did he ever think about how they would end up if Su Ye was involved, injured or even dead!

    Lao Liu doesn''t know. The other party is doing this to take Su Ye''s life. I don''t know what punishment they will get if they get it. But if they don''t get it, their fate will be very obvious

    Old Liu never doubted whether the other party was ah Ji or not. He almost confirmed the identity of the other party from the beginning.

    For one thing, only Aji knows their specific action today, including the time and place. Only he can mix the time card with their team with such accuracy.

    What''s more, according to Aji''s character, he can do such a thing completely. He is reckless and has no brain at all.

    I only know how to do it with brute force.

    Although ah Ji was able to come up with such a strategy of surprise attack, it really surprised Lao Liu, but other things are completely at the previous level.

    Reckless, without any plan, if you are provoked a little, you will do some stupid things and have no idea of your own.

    This is also why Lao Liu has not solved the problem of keeping ah Ji, because ah Ji is a very easy-to-use hitter with no brain. He just follows the arrangement to do things, which is very easy to control.

    At the beginning, it really developed smoothly as Lao Liu expected, but it was only at the beginning.

    Once ah Ji has other ideas, it is obvious that the balance of all this is broken. Ah Ji''s character is very good.

    However, once ah Ji has other thoughts in his mind, it is obvious that this kind of character is not an advantage for Lao Liu, but a cause of turbulence.

    Because he is too easy to be guided by other people''s words. In this way, it is easy for him to do some irrational things if he has any other ideas in his mind.

    It''s like now, old Liu''s eyes are almost congested, and he wants to cut ah Ji into pieces.

    He worked hard to come up with a strategy, because the road block was not smooth, which made him feel uneasy, because some things gradually went beyond Lao Liu''s control.

    It''s a very risky thing in itself. We need to be more careful in every step. If we neglect it, we may make a mess and interrupt the rhythm of the whole thing, which is undoubtedly very unfavorable for them.

    Before, although some small troubles did not go according to their original plan, which made Lao Liu feel a little uneasy, it was obvious that this uneasiness was still within the scope of control.

    After all, their advantages still exist, and there is a great possibility that this matter can be completed. As long as they go according to the predetermined plan and cooperate with each other, this matter can be successfully solved.

    As a result, what Lao Liu didn''t expect was that such a thing suddenly happened in the middle, completely interrupting his plan!

    Originally, it was a small kidnapping. Now it''s good. With the sound of the gun, it''s obvious that the nature of the whole thing has changed completely.

    It could have turned big things into small things, but now it''s not a good ending.

    "Waste, die by yourself, don''t drag me down!" Lao Liu is really going to be angry by ah Ji''s stupid behavior. He doesn''t know what to say.

    No matter whether they succeed in the end, it''s obviously not easy for them to get away from it. After all, the nature of this matter has been successfully upgraded to a higher level.

    What''s more, their behavior will be regarded as one! Because theoretically, he and Aji belong to the same forces. After all, they are under the management of Li Lin.

    Although Aji''s action is not what he thought at all, what can he do! No one will believe his argument.

    Two people appear in the same thing at the same time, doing what seems to be the same behavior. How can people believe that they are not a group?

    After all, they are all under Li Lin''s hands. Secondly, ah Ji is under his control. He is the leader! How about Aji''s position? Who would believe that Aji''s action was not given by him!

    Now this embarrassing situation really makes old Liu angry to vomit blood. He knows the current situation very well. What annoys him most is that it is clear that ah Ji''s behavior is different from his, but he can''t say it clearly.

    If it wasn''t for this, he could have directly knocked out the people coming out, which could prove that this thing was not his.

    After all, if they don''t reduce the loss to the minimum in time, they won''t be able to end up. So Lao Liu wants to make a quick decision and control the loss to the minimum.

    But because of Aji''s identity, he can''t do it. Even to some extent, he has to protect Huang Mao''s identity!

    Because it is obviously not easy to explain this matter clearly, because the relationship between them is too complicated. Even if he knows his innocence, no one will believe it.

    Once what Aji did was discovered, he would not be able to escape anyway!

 Chapter 770

    Old Liu was so angry that he wanted to scold the dead. This kind of situation made him run into him so bloody that they couldn''t move.

    According to Lao Liu''s idea, of course, he wanted to kill ah Ji''s people directly. He broke his plan and dared to do such a thing.

    Of course, Lao Liu wanted to kill Huang Mao.

    But if you want to think about it, you can''t really do it.

    If the two sides really fight, their side may not be able to beat ah Ji. Maybe they will take the people on their side directly.

    Because it can be seen from a look that the other side has well prepared and sufficient weapons. At the beginning, they didn''t intend to make a big deal, they just brought self-defense weapons.

    In Lao Liu''s calculation, even if they would shoot, they would only shoot to frighten Su ye into knowing the importance. They would never be so out of proportion as they are now. They would make things worse and there is no room for recovery.

    All Lao Liu did not bring too much equipment at all. If there was a real fight between the two sides, he would not have any advantage.

    According to ah Ji''s current rebellious mind, he may directly bring them to the pot. At that time, they can''t find a place to cry, and the other party won''t eradicate them, but they will put themselves in.

    Another more important thing is that the two evils are the least. Although she really wants to get rid of ah Ji, she needs to distinguish the occasion.

    If it was in their territory, Lao Liu would kill ah Ji without saying a word. There would be no hesitation at all.

    But obviously under the current situation, no matter how much he wants to kill Aji in his heart, he can''t do it, because once they have a conflict, it''s obvious that exposing his identity is almost certain.

    Once the identity is exposed, then the consequences... Can be expected!

    Combined with these two points, Lao Liu not only will not be able to fight against ah Ji, but also need to protect each other to a certain extent, absolutely not enough to expose each other''s identity.

    Because once the identity of the other party is exposed, they will be bitten out.

    When the time comes, the task will not be finished. In addition, their fate will be doomed anyway, and there will be no good ending.

    Is there any dispute about the fate of abandoned children?

    So although old Liu Qi''s teeth itch, but after all, there is no way to do something ruthlessly.

    "Find it for me! Find out which car Aji is in and stop him for me! At all costs! "

    Lao Liu banged his seat and yelled into the intercom.

    Now the most important thing is to be able to reduce the loss of things within the scope of control as soon as possible. If you want to make Huang Mao move like this again, I''m afraid none of them will be able to run in the end!

    "Yes." The younger brothers were informed that they had finally settled down. They were no longer as confused as before. They were confused about the scene in front of them.

    The sound of the gun not only frightened Chang Cong, but also the people on their side.

    Obviously, they all know that it''s not their own side, but someone else. Who knows the identity of the opposite side! One may be responsible for their lives here!

    Originally, it was just a simple kidnapping task, but the sudden gunfire made them completely shocked and confused about the current situation.

    In addition, Lao Liu didn''t give them any orders, so I have to say that just now these little brothers were like headless flies in their hearts, and they didn''t know what to do. They just instinctively followed the direction of the traffic.

    I was in a state of complete confusion, for fear that they would be attacked suddenly and could not escape completely.

    Fortunately, now Lao Liu finally gave them accurate information, so that they would not be as confused as just now. Although they wondered why the other party''s people had become ah Ji, they didn''t mean to refute.

    Originally, they just had to obey the orders and don''t care about anything else, so now they just have to try to find Aji and stop him.

    And they are a group, so this gun should not be aimed at them. The boys are a little scared, but obviously they have no other choice.

    In fact, they really guessed it right. The other party really won''t do it to them. It''s just different from the reason they imagined.

    Because the other party is not Lao Liu''s ah Ji, but someone else.

    And the other party in order to cover up their identity, naturally will not start on them, after all, it is not self accusation! So to some extent, the two groups have reached a consensus that they will not fight each other, or even help each other hide their identities.

    For Lao Liu''s misunderstanding, scar face didn''t know anything about it. After all, they didn''t expect things to be so smooth at the beginning.

    Originally, I thought that I need to spare extra energy to cover up the contradiction with the other party. After all, if he designs a plan, there will be other people to join in.

    His first reaction is that he will start first to avoid the other party''s bad plan. This is the most correct reaction. In fact, Lao Liu''s reaction was exactly like this at the beginning.

    At the beginning, scar face prepared for the worst. He was worried that when the other party noticed his village, there would be a fight between the two sides. On this point, he put countless thoughts into it.

    As far as possible to delay the other party''s awareness of their own, but between mixed stations, the other party will certainly find out, and then it will be unavoidable.

    Therefore, the implementation of this matter must be as fast as possible, so that the other side can''t detect it and directly end the battle.

    It''s easy to say and difficult to do. It''s undoubtedly very difficult. And the close distance between the two vehicles makes it convenient for him to assassinate the other party, but it also increases the chance for the other party to assassinate him.

    The loss will undoubtedly be huge.

    But they have no choice.

    Their biggest reason is that when they attack Su ye, Su Ye doesn''t have so much energy on their side. It''s too late for them to protect themselves, so the attacks on both sides will be relatively inconspicuous.

    It won''t let people see it at a glance. At that time, they will try their best to control the fighting pattern and prevent Su ye from noticing something wrong.

    Anyway, the night is their best protective clothing, and I have to thank each other for their perfect arrangement, which undoubtedly reduces their workload.

 Chapter 771

    At the same time, it also reduces the possibility that they will stay, which is undoubtedly very beneficial for them to hide their true identity.

    It''s difficult to say the whole thing, but it''s not impossible to do it successfully. Scar face has considered the worst results completely, and the corresponding solutions have also been considered.

    This point alone is far from what Li Lin''s men can compare with. It''s not in a rank at all, and it''s no wonder that Su Xun''s people used it thoroughly.

    But no matter how careful scar face is, it''s also real. I didn''t expect that the result would be like this... Simple!

    As he expected, the scene of the other party finding themselves and then fighting didn''t appear from beginning to end, just like the other party didn''t find them!

    Even to a certain extent, there is some meaning of protecting them, which makes scar face can''t understand.

    Obviously, from the time they shot, the other side almost realized that something was wrong.

    But in this case, they did not respond? What is the reason?

    Is the leader of the other team a brain problem?

    But obviously this idea is untenable. As far as he knows, Li Lin attaches great importance to this activity. Naturally, it is impossible to let a person who doesn''t know anything come out to deal with this matter so easily.

    What comes out must be the existence of his confidants. This is what they put in the expectation at the beginning. Only when they are found, they can completely push it to Li Lin. after all, all the confidants come out.

    How can Li Lin run? Just to get them out of this.

    If there is no problem with the other person''s head, the scene will become interesting now

    Obviously, the other party is afraid that they have a guess about their identity. No matter what, this kind of guess is beneficial to them, because the other party has clearly proved this point without doing anything to them.

    Originally, it was a hostile relationship, but now due to some misunderstanding of the other party, it is obvious that many things can be avoided.

    Maybe their camouflage is also inseparable. The reason why they chose the same car as Lao Liu was to delay their discovery.

    After all, if they are found one minute late, they will be able to take action one more minute.

    But now, obviously, it gives him even greater surprise, because this matter, regarding their people as their own side, undoubtedly gives them great convenience and makes their pressure drop suddenly.

    Just like now, they have less things to consider. In short, they don''t have to worry about fighting with each other.

    It''s because the other party is not fighting, but protecting their existence to some extent, which is completely beneficial to them.

    As long as they make good use of this, they can undoubtedly save a lot of things and don''t have to be so troublesome!

    Now, what needs to be done is that one thing.

    "Speed up, outflank from around and stop them!" Scar face is worthy of rich combat experience. When he determined that Lao Liu''s forces were not a threat to them for the time being, he quickly adjusted his combat strategy.

    The original postponement is directly mentioned to the front, and the nearby forces don''t have to worry about it, so they just need to pay attention to Su ye in front.

    The most urgent task now is to force Su Ye''s people to stop, otherwise they can''t do it. Of course, their strategy was the same at the beginning.

    Shooting just creates psychological pressure on the other side. Of course, if they can take advantage of this time to shoot the other side, they will be happy to see it succeed.

    But obviously, according to the bulletproof performance of Suye''s vehicles, their bullets can''t get through.

    Just now, they have experimented with this in person. If an ordinary vehicle was hit by so many bullets, it would have become full of holes.

    But Su Ye''s car, obviously, didn''t leave any scratch, even the bullet hit the tire, didn''t let their car''s movement have any sign of stagnation.

    Obviously, if this stalemate continues, it will have no effect at all.

    When they get to the city ahead, they can''t succeed if they want to do something about Suye. The goal is too big, and then they have to stop.

    So what we have to do now is to stop Su Ye''s car when it enters the city and give them more space to play.

    After confirming that his side was not in danger for the time being, scar face began to adjust the battle time.

    His subordinates received the news without any refutation. On the one hand, they continued to fire guns to hinder the action in front of them. On the other hand, they drove rapidly, facing Su Ye''s car to encircle.

    "Damn, what do they want to do!

    As soon as the speed of Dao scar face increased, Lao Liu found something wrong, because several cars suddenly and gradually drove to the front.

    According to their model, it is impossible to have such a fast speed, otherwise Lao Liu would not have been able to catch up with Su Ye''s car for so long.

    The cars in front of us are obviously refitted. There is no difference in appearance, but the performance is totally different.

    This short few seconds, a long moment to see the difference, Lao Liu''s eyes will stare out.

    Where did Aji come from? Actually secretly refitted the vehicle, completely avoided their own eyes and ears? It''s frightening to think about it.

    If ah Ji did it secretly, it would be terrible. How powerful is his power?

    Lao Liu suddenly had some doubts in his mind. Can ah Ji really think of such a plan? When did he start planning?

    Or maybe those people in front are not ah Ji at all?

    Old Liu was so surprised that he didn''t know much about the current situation, because now obviously he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t get the people in the car in front of him to come down and let him verify his identity!

    Biting teeth: "a group of bastards..." mouth inside scold, but there is no way, had to follow up in the back.

    If the person in front is really ah Ji, then he can''t let all the credit fall on ah Ji. Ah Ji''s power is too terrible. If all the credit fall on ah Ji this time, I''m afraid it won''t be ah Ji.

    It''s him! Lao Liu is very sober about this. After all, who is strong is who is left behind, just like he wants to get rid of ah Ji. Ah Ji should also want to get rid of him. Obviously, there is a stage of incompatibility between the two people.

 Chapter 772

    It can''t be said in one or two sentences.

    Either you die or I die. It''s obvious that there will be an end to this matter after it''s over.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Lao Liu''s mind turned thousands of thoughts. If the person in front of him is really ah Ji, no matter what he said, he must follow up! It''s absolutely not enough for Aji to finish the task himself.

    Then the status of their own will be greatly reduced, which is obviously extremely unfavorable.

    Of course, if the person in front is not ah Ji... Then this matter will be more interesting.

    The other side can know their own behavior, but also deliberately disguised as their own people hiding in their team, but it is such a critical time

    It''s said that the other party happened by accident, and he would not believe it if he killed him. In this way, it''s obvious that the trouble degree of this matter went up several steps in an instant.

    Lao Liu Gan is willing to believe that this is all a Ji''s bad situation, and he does not want the second possibility to happen, because if it is really the second possibility, it will not only be their internal affairs, but also involve a broader situation.

    From the very beginning... Lao Liu couldn''t help sweating and shrinking his pupils. If it was really the second kind, it would be terrible.

    For the time being, he was not clear about the current situation, and he was not sure about the second possibility, so he was not clear about the situation for a while.

    Just the only thing I know is that now they have no way out, they can only choose to keep up with the cars in front!

    Old Liu''s eyes are red, you can see that his mental condition is extremely poor, coupled with the sound of guns outside, I''m afraid few people can be in a good mood.

    Hoarse voice command to go down, everyone urgent follow the front of the vehicle, do not fall behind, waiting for his order to act, absolutely not allowed to act without permission!

    At the beginning, they said that they could find opportunities to act on their own, but it was obviously not suitable for the current situation. Now they have to narrow their scope of action as much as possible.

    The current situation is far beyond what they expected at the beginning. There are too many factors for change.

    Lao Liu always pursues to act safely. Now there are enough accidents. They can''t do more destructive things to make it worse.

    Therefore, Lao Liu suppressed this matter and asked his subordinates to wait for his orders and wait for him to master more things about the current situation.

    It''s hard to say the final result of this matter

    "They, they''re going to catch up!" At the front, Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo, who are being watched by two groups of people, are not in a good situation.

    Dozens of cars behind them were chasing them closely, and what was even more frustrating was that after the first gunshot, there was no longer a steady sound of guns, crackling on the car.

    Like straight into the ears of Chang Cong.

    Scar face''s strategy is undoubtedly effective. What does Feng Tingmo think? I don''t know about Chang Cong, but her spirit is in a very unstable state now.

    Now it''s evening. I''ve been playing with the little guy all day. I''m very tired. The little guy is a little too energetic and loves to stick to her. He hangs on her almost all day.

    Even though Chang Cong likes this feeling very much, after all, she really likes the little guy, but after being glued by that little guy all day, she really can''t stand it.

    In addition, on this day, Chang Cong is still sealed in court. Men always do strange things to her... As for what kind of strange things it is, please make it up by yourself.

    Because of the man''s action, her heart is even more nervous. During the whole day of closing the house, her spirit is not very relaxed.

    Her thoughts on men, from beginning to end, must be firmly controlled, for fear of revealing something bad end, but this man''s strange behavior, and always affect Chang Cong''s unstable mind.

    Chang Cong''s heart is more disordered under the men''s provocation, so all day long, what she suppressed can be regarded as more hard.

    Except for Xiao Conghua, who knows nothing but to play with Chang Cong, I''m afraid that other people feel that Chang Cong''s mind is no longer in state all day.

    Even Su ye, who seems to know nothing and has always felt that his character is very unreliable, quietly asks if there is something wrong with him.

    After all, although Su Ye looks like nothing is reliable, there is no doubt that his attention to Chang Cong is real.

    It''s obvious that he has noticed something abnormal on Chang Cong. He seems to be wandering all the time. Su Ye doesn''t press him and asks directly.

    Chang Cong naturally won''t tell him what is in his mind. This is the secret she has to guard anyway. Naturally, she won''t say it easily, so it''s just a casual perfunctory past.

    It can be said that Chang Cong was eaten by the father and son. There was no breathing time at all. He was in a very tense state mentally.

    It''s not easy to stay up until the evening, when it''s time to breathe, who knows that such exciting things will happen!

    Under the influence of such a close gunshot, the nervous system, which is already tense, can still keep normal. It''s an incredible thing, OK!

    Chang porridge now pale, high speed driving, has let her body overload, do not know why, her physical condition seems to have been not very good.

    Although she didn''t mention it to others, she was very clear. She didn''t know why. Her body was always weak, like she had some serious illness.

    But in her memory, she never had any experience of serious illness! It''s totally out of line with her physical condition. I can only think that maybe her physical condition is not very good all the time.

    Otherwise, there is really no other good explanation.

    Naturally, her health is not very good. It''s just that she doesn''t have the original memory now, and she can''t make it clear for a moment.

    At the beginning, she almost died in that battle. At last, when she was extremely weak, she accepted deep hypnosis and sealed her memory completely.

    Although it was a helpless choice to save her life, it did harm to Chang Cong''s body.

    Even now it seems that the body has no problems, but it is still in a weak state, unable to withstand any big stimulation.

 Chapter 773

    At the beginning, in order to let Chang Cong show weakness, Chang Cong''s body was very uncomfortable, because it had made her body unstable.

    But the speed of that meeting is still the way that fengtingmo has been suppressed. For the time being, changcong is just a little uncomfortable, not too uncomfortable.

    It''s just that the atmosphere of the meeting was good. I sold a soft car and asked Feng Tingmo to reduce the speed. It''s not so uncomfortable.

    But who can think that the next thing, will be more and more out of control!

    After stopping for a few minutes, the speed was quickly raised. What''s more terrible is that when passing through the roadblocks, Feng Tingmo deliberately made the car look swaying left and right in order to deceive those people.

    There was no color on her face, but she knew in her heart that it was not the time for her to care about such things.

    So although the body has begun to gradually exceed the load, but often porridge is always biting the lip, for fear of their own voice.

    Of course, I''m afraid I''ll spit it out as soon as I open my mouth.

    I could have insisted on it, but all my calmness changed when I heard the gunfire. It was Chang Cong''s first exclamation in the car.

    You can see it''s a complete shock.

    If it is said that after the short gunshot, Chang Cong is still barely able to control it, then when the gunshots continue to increase, Chang Cong''s physical state and mental state are in a very bad state.

    Fingers tightly holding the handle beside, as if in this way to ease their inner panic and uneasiness, tightly closed their eyes, try to restrain their reaction.

    In this case, although she felt that she was going to be unable to hold on, but inexplicable, is still how persistent to hold on.

    Until she raised her eyes, she saw the car that was keeping a certain distance behind, and gradually followed her own car, and even had a tendency to be ahead.

    "They want to force the car to stop." Looking at the car coming up behind, Feng Tingmo''s eyes didn''t change. Obviously, he knew clearly what they wanted to do for the car behind.

    But when he noticed Chang Cong''s look, Feng Tingmo changed his look in an instant, and no longer had the calm self-reliance to face those people behind him.

    Feng Tingmo is not worried about the actions of those people behind him. What he is worried about is the current situation of Chang Cong, which is really not good.

    Originally is slap big small face, snow-white skin, in this will become worse.

    Because Chang porridge just tightly buried himself in the seat, his hair was a little messy, and his little face was bloodless. It looked a little shocking.

    The mouth is biting the lip tightly, even to bite out the blood color, clearly show the tension of Chang Cong now.

    "Hold on." The man''s mouth moved, as if he wanted to say something, but what he really said was just two words that sounded like cold: hold on.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chang Cong had known this man''s character since he contacted Feng Tingmo, I''m afraid that he would be deeply hurt by this man''s words.

    She will fall into such a bad situation, because of who! It''s not because the court is closed.

    After all, according to the identity of the two of them, Chang Cong''s identity is obviously not enough to attract so many people to arrest her. This is not a controversial fact, because her identity is too simple to be necessary.

    What these people are aiming at is only another person in the car, that is, Feng Tingmo. After all, Feng Tingmo''s name is known to even three-year-old children.

    But what Chang Cong didn''t know was that she really guessed wrong this time. This time, she really had nothing to do with the man next to her.

    If it really counts up, some of the forces are really aimed at her "simple" identity

    Fortunately, both of them knew nothing about it now. Who knew that it would happen so coincidentally. The coincidence of both sides came together and turned into what they are now.

    I''m afraid it''s really something that everyone didn''t guess.

    It''s not worth knowing. When the truth comes out, what will be the reaction of various forces

    Other people''s reaction is unexpected, but Feng Tingmo''s reaction must be very obvious.

    No matter whether it is aimed at him or not, it has already happened to him, not to mention that it has made Chang Cong like this.

    To be honest, if it doesn''t involve Chang Cong, I''m afraid there may still be a ray of life.

    But unfortunately, under the eyes of our chief executive, Chang Cong is now on the verge of death.

    Will we ever let you go?

    Of course, there is no door. Some words are sealed in court, but he has his own measure in his heart. Chang Cong can almost be regarded as the people who are sealed in court and are not included in his camp.

    It''s just a chance. As a result, Chang Cong is bullied by the opposite side. Isn''t it a suicide

    Soon, they will know how wrong it is

    Of course, now Chang Cong is known by obligation. I don''t know how. Listening to Feng Tingmo''s words, she suddenly wants to laugh.

    Most people really want to cry when they listen to men''s words like this.

    Because of this man, she was involved in this kind of dispute and suffered so many sins. Even she felt that she had died several times in this process, and now she was completely hanging her life in one breath.

    As a result, the man turned around and gave himself a cold "support", which didn''t look like a comforting word!

    But Chang Cong''s mouth is pulled out a smile.

    Even laughing.

    Feng Tingmo, who was concerned about the state of Chang Cong, was also stunned by the appearance of Chang Cong.

    The man looked at Chang Cong''s eyes a little strange, with some hesitation and some examination, but Chang Cong, who was laughing happily, didn''t notice the man''s sight on him.

    "Silly?"

    The man looked at the porridge, mouth inside some... Pause, finally asked out this sentence.

    Also pose to want to touch the forehead of often porridge, eyebrows wrinkled tightly, eyes inside is not open dignified.

    Isn''t it that what happened just now really scared this woman? How is the contrast so weird.

 Chapter 774

    Feng Tingmo didn''t find a suitable adjective to put on Chang Cong.

    In short, staring at Chang Cong''s eyes, very serious.

    Just when Feng Tingmo''s hand was about to be put on Chang Cong''s head, Chang Cong finally realized what had happened.

    Originally smiling expression, instantly froze in the face, smile is not not not smile is not, some resentment of looking at Feng Ting Mo one eye.

    This man always has the ability to make people explode in an instant. She is calm enough, but every time she faces this man, she always feels that she can''t resist and control her emotions.

    "You are stupid!" Chang Cong directly beat Feng Tingmo''s hand to one side and didn''t let him get close to his head. What do you mean? How could she be stupid!

    Thanks to Chang Cong, she just paid attention to Feng Tingmo''s "silly" words. She didn''t notice that at such a high speed, Feng Tingmo was distracted and released a hand to touch her forehead!

    It''s more dangerous than when nothing happened before.

    If she reacted, it would be another nag.

    "Ha ha, I''m not stupid." Looking at the women''s instant appearance of some vitality, Feng Ting Mo''s mouth is hooked, and the whole person has a more enchanting atmosphere.

    This man

    "Hum." Chang porridge hummed, originally intended to show his anger, but how to listen to people feel some coquetry means in it, let her whole person lovely fierce.

    So the corner of our CEO''s mouth is more obvious.

    Chang Cong: she doesn''t argue with him!

    Often porridge porridge don''t face, inexplicable face some hot.

    It''s clear that this man is usually covered with a cold breath, and a strong sense of abstinence makes people afraid to approach.

    But this man as long as a smile, a little hook the corner of the lip, the breath of the whole body will change instantly, always make people feel inexplicably provocative.

    Originally, there was no spirit, and the body and spirit were extremely difficult to suffer. However, being teased so casually by Feng Tingmo, he instantly recovered a lot of mental energy.

    It''s just that this kind of spirit is completely out of anger, OK!

    Before thanks to her, because of Feng Tingmo''s words, she felt warm in her heart.

    Because she knew that Feng Tingmo was cold and difficult to get along with, and she didn''t like to talk much. What she heard from him was very few.

    It''s also a person who doesn''t like trouble. If he doesn''t care, maybe even if you die on the spot in front of him, he won''t give you another look.

    Well, although she had never seen such a scene with her own eyes, her instinct told her that she was right.

    But it is such a man, but in such a tense situation, separated to look after themselves.

    Well, it really sounds cold, like there''s no emotion in it. It makes people feel uncomfortable, like they''ve been rejected.

    But who is Chang Cong? Which can be measured by the standard of ordinary people?

    After all, she was a woman who had known Feng Tingmo and was soon taken home by Feng Tingmo.

    Of course, she was also the first woman to be taken home by the court. Her ability to pull hatred was the first.

    Fortunately, there are not many people who know about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that with the fighting power of those women who covet fengtingmo, how likely is it that changcong will see the sun the next day

    So just when Feng Tingmo said those two words to her, Chang Cong''s mood didn''t hold back a little.

    It means that the man should treat her differently

    In fact, Chang Cong knows that his present mood is thinking about the tangled things before. Before, he clearly identified himself in his heart, so he should not have any unrealistic illusions about Feng Ting. Maybe he just thinks too much.

    However, the man''s words and deeds always give her a strange ambiguous feeling, and always make her feel that the man treats himself differently

    But exactly what is different, this man did not specifically say, and for Chang Cong, such a person with zero love experience, naturally nothing is clear.

    She knew that she seemed to be different from Feng Tingmo and felt different when she looked at other people.

    However, according to Feng Tingmo''s character, it will not be shown in his language.

    For Feng Tingmo, if he likes a person, he likes to show it directly with practical actions. He likes a person, and her possessiveness will be fully reflected.

    Maybe Chang Cong didn''t find it, but in other people''s eyes, Feng Tingmo''s attitude towards Chang Cong is naked possessive.

    It''s just like when she was closing the house before, because she had a fight with Su yeduo, Chang Cong was ignored by Feng Tingmo, and then she went upstairs to educate herself.

    It can be said that it really makes Chang Cong feel his possessiveness, and Chang Cong himself is not unaware of it.

    But for women, women are sentimental creatures, even ordinary porridge can not be free from vulgarity.

    Although Feng Tingmo''s actions do seem to be different from those of Chang Cong, there are no clear words in his words.

    For Chang Cong, who was originally emotional Xiaobai, Feng Tingmo''s behavior undoubtedly made Chang Cong produce great confusion.

    For Feng Tingmo''s mind, she was not sure.

    Although she is usually calm and rational, but in the face of their own completely unfamiliar to the emotional field, there is no way to be so calm and self-sustaining.

    Especially when the object is Feng Tingmo, a powerful man who can''t be ignored, he often hesitates instinctively.

    It''s not that I didn''t want to ask this man what he was thinking and what his attitude was.

    But when the words came to her mouth, she would always hold them back again. There was a strange sense of rejection that made her unable to say these words.

    But today, I don''t know if it''s because of the exciting experience with Feng Tingmo that Chang Cong suddenly felt his heart beat faster.

    Secretly looked at the man who was concentrating on driving.

    The man''s side face reflected the light in the car, some inexplicably dazzling.

    At this moment, Chang Cong''s eyes were in a trance and his head was in a daze. He wanted to be closer to the man and closer to him... The inexplicable attraction made Chang Cong''s heart beat wildly.

 Chapter 775

    Some things, she suddenly felt that there was no need to hesitate.

    She''s never been like this before, has she? She has always been the kind to say what is what. She has always had her own criteria in her heart.

    What''s the point? Just do it when you think about it, don''t you?

    Often porridge hook hook lips, face finally put on a smile of relief, before she flinched.

    She had never been in touch with feelings, but she met a cold person like Feng Tingmo, who made it hard to see what the man was thinking.

    It''s no wonder that Chang Cong can''t find a foothold because of her wishful thinking. Who makes her fall in love with Feng Tingmo

    Such a man, himself is shining, like a dazzling sun in general, people dare not look directly at, high above, disdain to contact with ordinary people.

    But when he seems to show you that unique tenderness, where can anyone resist? That kind of instant warm to the bone inside the feeling, people can''t stop.

    Wish to let time stop in that moment, never flow, keep the warmth of that moment is enough.

    Chang Cong can''t make it clear whether those are the differences that this man really gives him, or whether they are just a dream, just his own fantasy.

    But she is willing to summon up the courage to give herself a chance, yes, to give herself a chance.

    No matter what the man''s answer is, Chang can tell herself frankly that she has done all she can, and she can have no regrets.

    After all, this is the first time she likes someone

    Like it? It should be, Chang thought.

    It''s the first time that she feels so special to others. When she thinks about him, the corners of her mouth will rise. When she can''t see, she will miss him. When she hears others mention him, she will look at him unconsciously. When she is alone with a man, her heart will jump out

    Chang Cong''s mouth is more curved. She really doesn''t understand what is like and what is love, but she knows that she wants to be with this man, which is enough!

    "I have something to say... Ah..." the scene of this meeting obviously directly opened the shackles of Chang Cong''s heart. She instinctively closed herself. She didn''t know why she couldn''t trust others.

    The strong sense of alienation in the whole body makes people retreat when they look at it.

    After all, as thick skinned as Su ye, there are few people who stick to Chang Cong, so Chang Cong will be at a loss when facing Su Ye''s obsession.

    And Su Ye obviously took advantage of this, and the distance between Su ye and Chang Cong was greatly shortened, and now it has evolved into a position of almost friends.

    But it''s also a great breakthrough. After all, in the memory before changcong, I''ve never seen Su ye such a friend.

    Of course, Fengting Mo is different from them. In Fengting Mo, the feelings of Chang Cong are much more complicated.

    For Su Ye''s friends, although Chang Cong has a closer attitude, he has a good sense of propriety and won''t have too much mood fluctuation.

    But for Fengting Mo is not the same, often porridge his heart has clearly told her, Fengting Mo is different.

    But just because of the difference, because Chang Cong had never experienced such a difference before, so in the face of Feng Tingmo''s feelings, Chang Cong''s vigilance undoubtedly reached the peak.

    Of course, the reason why she is so wary of instinct is naturally related to the sealed memory in her head.

    Her own character is different from that after amnesia, but the cautious introduction in her nature will not be changed.

    Even after the memory is sealed, the vigilance of the instinctive heart for the outside world is increased again, as a way to protect their own existence.

    But she had no previous memory, so she didn''t know where her cautious mind came from. She had no such experience and no such need.

    When she thought of everything, there was a reasonable explanation for it.

    Of course, she knew nothing now, she just knew that she had almost used all her vigilance in fengtingmo, and all her vigilance had reached the peak, which was never encountered by others.

    At the beginning, he was wary of Feng Tingmo because he was strong. After all, the scene they met at the beginning was not very beautiful. This man gave himself such a big threat at the beginning.

    Even the unexpected aggravation of the mother''s illness, often porridge completely for the man in front of a little favor, but there is no strength to resist it.

    After all, the gap between them is too big.

    Who knows, later, some things slowly deteriorated, even she didn''t know when it happened.

    By the time she realized it, everything was out of her control.

    Originally, it was because xiaoconghua had more contact with that man, who let her have an inexplicable fate with xiaoconghua.

    Later, Chang couldn''t tell exactly when it started. It seemed that the atmosphere between them began to be different.

    Shallot flower is not the only fetter between the two people, more unclear things exist.

    When she realized that her feelings for Feng Tingmo were not as disgusting and repulsive as she thought, but... Became something else, which undoubtedly stimulated her inner alienation to the greatest extent.

    It is reasonable to say that according to the character of Chang Cong, Chang Cong must have fled far away. She hates trouble most, not to mention the trouble of Feng Tingmo.

    According to the consistent character of changcong, it''s natural that we can''t touch without touching.

    However, the more people she didn''t want to contact, the more she would put them together for various reasons, so that Chang Cong could not avoid them.

    What makes Chang Cong even more speechless is that there is a little scallion in the middle. Because of this little guy, the relationship between them becomes more unclear.

    There is no chance for Chang Cong to escape from his heart.

    Maybe at the beginning, if you give her the chance to escape, changcong can have enough ability to calm her heart again.

    But who let her meet is Feng Tingmo this big boss.

    Feng Tingmo''s overbearing personality, once she is interested in something, how can she have the chance to leave

 Chapter 776

    I don''t know if it''s Chang Cong''s luck or misfortune, but I met Feng Tingmo.

    The chance that she might have escaped was directly strangled in the cradle. She could only be forced to face her own heart and her unusual feelings for Feng Tingmo.

    This is undoubtedly a very difficult thing for Chang Cong.

    On one side, the alarm sound inside her heart is going to deafen her, and the alarm near Feng Tingmo''s body will instantly sound, which is the deepest protection mechanism for her warning.

    If you continue to get close to this powerful and incredible man, the later things may be gradually out of her control.

    But on the other hand, Chang Cong couldn''t control Feng Tingmo''s feeling of wanting to be close to him.

    As soon as I saw this man, my heart beat faster and instinctively, I told Chang Cong about this abnormality. It was just that Chang Cong, who had a big heart at the beginning, didn''t pay attention to this situation.

    Waiting for her to notice, the war between heaven and man began in her heart.

    On the one hand, he wants to be close to Feng Tingmo, but on the other hand, the alarm bell in his heart tells her that this man is extremely dangerous and he may regret being close to him.

    So later, when Chang Cong was facing Feng Tingmo, no one could understand the tangled emotion in her heart. It was just like a mess, which could not be solved.

    Can only be with the increase of the coil rolling bigger and bigger, also let often porridge from beginning to end dare not do out, the most in line with their own inner thoughts.

    She is afraid, in fear, because what she is facing is fengtingmo, the fengtingmo who will shake the whole business circle three times with one stamp.

    Of course, what I fear most is my heart. After all, there is no time to stop fighting between heaven and man in my heart.

    Since she realized that she might be different to Feng Tingmo, her little heart was like a drug. Every time she saw Feng Tingmo, she began to fluctuate strangely.

    The more she tried to control her heart, the more serious her resistance was. There was no way for her to make it a mess.

    But tonight is different.

    I don''t know if the super-high speed makes the parts of changcong start to fail, or because of the pursuit of stimulation behind, changcong''s brain begins to rust, and changcong suddenly brightens up.

    Keeping the cloud open and seeing the moon bright, she suddenly has a way to understand the hemp thread in her determination.

    Since I can''t get rid of her, it''s better to just turn around and throw it away!

    Anyway, she directly according to her heart to think of things, said out, the rest need to consider, is Fengting Mo!

    Originally is a calm and free and easy temperament, put in the heart of the few things.

    This time, it''s true. It''s been hard for her for a long time.

    As a result, I just figured it out in my heart and wanted to give myself an explanation. Suddenly, the car was in a big bump, like being hit by something.

    Often porridge a no defense, the whole person toward the front of the past.

    Fortunately, because of his seat belt, he managed to stop Chang Cong''s body.

    Otherwise, it would be unnecessary for her face to face the impact.

    But even though it was like this, Chang Cong did feel that the place where he was wearing his seat belt on his chest was like tearing pain, and it was like a split.

    If it wasn''t for the stable state of breathing signs of natural life, Chang Cong would really doubt that his body has become two pieces now, OK!

    It''s enough to imagine how much the car vibrated just now.

    This is not the illusion of Chang Cong, because she really heard a loud noise from the trunk. With the violent shaking of the car, it''s not hard to imagine what happened just now!

    They''re catching up!

    Often porridge because of pain, eyes with some physiological tears, in front of a mist, looks very pleasant, but obviously now is not the time to pay attention to these things.

    "Sit tight." Feng Tingmo also had a serious look on his face, but the look in his eyes was dark and unpredictable, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking.

    I simply ordered Chang Cong.

    Just when Chang Cong''s body was shaking violently, Feng Tingmo''s eyes were burning on Chang Cong tightly. In such a dangerous situation, he was able to put his mind on Chang Cong and stabilize the balance of the car.

    It can be seen how powerful the man''s control is. He can be compatible with the two and control the situation perfectly.

    Looking at Chang Cong biting his lips and his face full of pain, Feng Tingmo''s eyes are gradually dyed dark red, full of dangerous breath, just like the ghost from hell.

    With a full body of evil spirit, people dare not look directly at.

    But Chang Cong of that meeting obviously didn''t notice this.

    Obviously, looking at the man''s present look, we can see that he is really angry. I''m afraid those people behind him will be miserable this time. They might have a chance to survive.

    But then again and again let often porridge suffer losses, it is not so easy to talk about things.

    This time, it''s obvious that Chang Cong is really in pain. Sweat appears on his forehead, which is obviously aroused by strong pain.

    The little face lost the color of blood again, leaving only a bright red on the lips, biting the lips tightly, and the blood inside seemed to be rippling out.

    The contrast between the two is striking.

    Sealed court Mo Mou son inside of dark color more deep some, be like brewing what storm general, let a person dare not look directly at.

    Looking at Chang grui desperately trying to contain the pain he wanted to cry out, he gently put his fingers between his body and the safety belt.

    Obviously hurt, the face is clearly painful expression, but the eyes are full of strong.

    Feng Ting Mo''s cold and hard heart suddenly warmed up. Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, it was the tenderness that couldn''t be changed.

    It''s a rare scene, but Chang Cong doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to Feng Tingmo''s eyes, so she almost missed the thing that can make her firm her belief.

    The man showed such a look to her. If he really didn''t feel anything about her, how could it be believed?

    You can''t hide your love for someone. If you don''t say it, you will run out of your eyes. Obviously, Feng Tingmo is a typical example of this.

    He doesn''t like it all the time and has never said any love words. He disdains it and doesn''t have to do it. He prefers to express his heart with direct actions.

 Chapter 777

    If you understand him enough, you will begin to understand his unique tenderness and indulgence, just like the present changcong. What she perceives acutely is actually true.

    Just because there is no way to confirm Feng Tingmo''s idea, all changcong''s heart will have those uncertain feelings.

    If you see feng Tingmo, you will be worried about her. I''m afraid that all the questions of Chang Cong will disappear in a moment.

    Because as like as two peas did not look at her, she did not feel better than she did.

    However, it is impossible to spare the mind to pay attention to these small details.

    "Well." Chang Cong''s current focus is entirely on the current situation.

    No matter how big the nerves are, they are fully aware of the seriousness of the current situation, and the danger level has just reached a higher level.

    Sit your body, in order to maintain the balance of your body, put yourself in the seat again, this is the safest position for her.

    There was a serious and cold light in her eyes. She knew that it was not the time to take care of other things. Although her chest was still burning with pain, the turbulence just made her skin very hard.

    Originally the skin is delicate, cold not Ding so come for a while, really not often porridge can suffer of live.

    However, the pain brought back the reason of Chang Cong. Now she just reflected that she had just done something stupid. She wanted to go back and slap herself.

    Now the situation of such a crisis, also thanks to her even have the mind to think about those things.

    You know, there are so many vehicles behind, and the target is them! Once caught up with, the consequences simply fool also know that it will not be a good thing.

    What''s more, as soon as the IQ comes back, the sound of shooting in the ear will ring again, which is like a magic sound.

    Just now I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too distracted, or because I''m used to listening, I don''t know what''s wrong.

    Often porridge is simply unable to help the forehead, is this what beauty bewitches people? Just now her eyes were burning on the man, and her mind was full of the shadow of the man.

    In such a situation, the man really dispelled her fear in her heart, leaving only the entanglement in the face of this man.

    Porridge is simply unable to make complaints about the gruel. Before the Ming Dynasty, the heartbeat will jump out. The sound of the shot in full ears is making her whole human condition very bad.

    In addition, her body is really a little overloaded fatigue, so she is not optimistic about the scene in front of her.

    As a result, when I got to this man, I didn''t take the actual situation into consideration.

    Even just now, she almost confessed directly that she had told the man her heart and let him take charge of the next things, completely abandoning the current risk to the back of her head.

    Often porridge some helpless smile, should say that she is really heart big, also owe her even have heart to think these some have no.

    However, she didn''t regret the decision she had just made. She really wanted to directly ask this man for a Russian. No matter it was good or bad, she recognized it.

    Maybe it''s because under such an urgent situation, it can stimulate people''s innermost thoughts and stimulate her potential. Some things that would have escaped subconsciously seem to be no big deal.

    She took a deep breath. Obviously, it''s not the right time to say this kind of thing now. She doesn''t want to cause any burden to this man, although this man may not care at all.

    Chang Cong laughed at himself, but he didn''t intend to give up his idea.

    The situation we met tonight doesn''t look like a good thing. After all, being chased by people or a large group of people, and enjoying the strong welcome of "shooting" for free, is not acceptable to everyone.

    But it has to be said that although Chang Cong is worried and afraid, it still has a little positive effect.

    That is, under such circumstances, instead of breaking through the inner defense line of Chang Cong, her whole heart suddenly brightened up.

    No longer like before, deliberately put this kind of emotion in his heart, let his heart that mess rolling bigger and bigger, no benefit at all.

    Now think about it, you will feel that your head is full of water.

    She understood what she had done before, because she knew how much vigilance she had in her heart, and only she knew how much hesitation and hesitation she had in her heart before she made the decision.

    I know more about the man she is facing.

    But just because of this, once she thinks clearly in her heart, then everything else is not difficult. She can even know what she thinks in her heart now.

    No more hesitation and hesitation, she knew what to do.

    "When it''s over tonight, I have something to tell you."

    Chang porridge clearly listened to his voice, word by word, facing the roar of the car engine, facing the ping-pong sound of bullets hitting the car body, clearly conveyed.

    Chang Cong laughed. Although it was so dangerous, she still laughed and couldn''t help laughing.

    In the heart that kind of suddenly open-minded feeling, is to use the language expression not to come out, often porridge oneself in the heart is very clear that she is now how relaxed.

    My heart is like a big stone suddenly hollowed out.

    "Well?" Feng Ting Mo picked eyebrows. The woman''s voice was not big, but he heard it clearly.

    Notice the smile on the woman''s face, seal court Mo Mou son inside flash what.

    Did not wait for the porridge skin again, "hiss..." a careless again with the seat belt to his chest skin.

    Suddenly, there was another hissing pain. It was obvious that the pain had not been completely eliminated. Inadvertently, Chang Cong added a fire again. At that time, the sudden pain made people want to scratch the wall.

    There''s no way. The skin on the chest is too delicate. I can''t stand it just now. I''ve scratched it hard. Naturally, it''s painful.

    But just now Chang Cong was so excited that he completely forgot about it. He took it back naturally through his body and the hand of his seat belt.

    The consequence, obviously easy to see, look at often porridge instant because of pain squint eyes to know.

 Chapter 778

    Feng Tingmo

    Looking at Chang Cong''s stupid appearance, there was a touch of helplessness in her eyes. This woman

    Say she is stupid, she is really smart and powerful, for the perception of human heart, that kind of keen intuition, even sometimes even his mind can be very accurate, this is not ordinary people can do.

    At least after Feng Tingmo grew up and became the head of Feng''s family, this kind of thing rarely happened, but ordinary porridge can do it.

    Obviously very intelligent.

    But if you really say that she is smart... She is not really. She often does some stupid things, but she doesn''t even realize it.

    It seems that the whole person is even more stupid.

    The whole person of changcong is like a huge contradiction. There are always all kinds of appearances. People can''t grasp which one is the real one.

    Besides, I always feel that she is covered with a veil, which makes people want to get close to her, take off all her veil, and explore what she really is like.

    There is a strange attraction.

    It''s just like Feng Tingmo''s sensory experience of Chang Cong. She is just a woman she undoubtedly met, but she didn''t expect to come to this day step by step.

    Let him for her, has begun to gradually out of control

    "When it''s over, I''ll tell you!" Chang Cong didn''t notice, just Fengting Mo looked at her, that helpless expression, just like looking at a child.

    Otherwise, we have to fry our porridge. After all, we have to fight for this tone! Otherwise, how shameless she looks!

    Carefully and gently rubbed, stroked his pain position, fortunately is not very serious, just a moment of pain some people unbearable, so often porridge just made a sound.

    This will hurt up is not so severe, completely in the constant porridge for pain tolerance Naidu.

    So Xiaolian broke up again and said serious words. If you look carefully, you will find that her eyes looking at Feng Tingmo are a little erratic.

    Can not blame her, after all, even if the heart has been determined this matter, does not mean that she is so thick skinned ah!

    How can this be regarded as a confession? Chang Cong has some uncertain thoughts. She did face other people''s confession before, but she didn''t mean anything to each other, so she politely refused.

    If you want to say that she takes the initiative to express her feelings to others, Chang Cong does not have such an experience. She is a typical example of Xiaobai.

    She is still a girl, doing this kind of thing will be shy is the normal situation, OK!

    So even if she has determined her mind and decided to confess to Feng Tingmo, it doesn''t mean she won''t be shy now!

    Therefore, if there is no line of sight in the court, Chang Cong immediately feels that his whole person is not right.

    It''s hard to sit still. I wish I was far away from this man.

    Like to return to like, but uncomfortable still have, so flurried not stack of throw out, so a word no longer tube.

    The finger grasps the handle tightly again, forces oneself again to put the mind above the dangerous situation here, now still has the business to do.

    "Ha ha..." Feng Tingmo''s deep laughter suddenly made Chang Cong''s heart, which had not been easy to stabilize, begin to fluctuate again.

    Her face turned red in an instant. Her face was facing the window. It seemed that she was hiding her ears. After all, her pink ears were clearly exposed in front of Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    Of course, this is often gruel gruel did not pay attention to this situation, otherwise I''m afraid she can really do it directly to cover her ears.

    "Cough cough ~" unconsciously cleared his throat, let his embarrassed mood ease, but the palm of his hand again soaked out sweat.

    This time, the sweat in the palm of my hand was not frightened by the cars behind me, but simply embarrassed by the present practice of fengtingmo

    If this will touch her, I''m afraid it will scare her. After all, she feels that she is going to be familiar.

    Closed eyes, small face wrinkled into a ball, full of embarrassment.

    It''s really hopeless! Can''t stand the Fengting! Just a simple laugh, I feel my heart beat like a drum, I can''t stand it.

    Make complaints about the porridge in her heart, but the feelings reflected in her heart are true.

    So she didn''t hate this kind of feeling. She just felt that there was a little bit of hopelessness

    There Feng Ting Mo looked at a small group of congee over there, and the rising radian of the corner of his mouth became bigger.

    How lovely

    But the atmosphere inside the car is very warm. It''s not like this outside.

    One car apart is two worlds.

    "It''s just like that. One more time!" Scar face calmly ordered the layout, but the thin sweat on his forehead betrayed his true mind.

    There was a touch of anxiety in his eyes, but he controlled well and was not seen, because if he was in a mess, the whole team would be in a mess.

    During the implementation of this mission, although he has considered that there may be some difficulties, he has already provided him with too many conveniences under the circumstances of favorable weather, location and people. It is reasonable to say that there will not be such difficulties.

    Who would have thought that when it came to the end, it was the most difficult time.

    How could su ye be so powerful!

    Good car performance is really a great advantage, but their car performance will not be too bad!

    According to their initial layout, they should be able to easily stop the car as long as they make a detour in different directions. At least at the beginning, they put their big focus on the front layout.

    After all, the actions ahead seem more troublesome.

    How also did not expect, originally thought by them will be very troublesome, in front of the preparatory action, but smooth and shameful, according to reason, this action immediately became simple.

    Who knows, it''s just the opposite of what I expected! Instead of being simple, it is now the most difficult time.

    They can''t stop the car in front of them!

    "Why the hell is that kid so good at technology?" Scar face is still able to keep rational, but the little brother next to him is not so stable.

    Looking at the car in front of you, it seems that there is no track at all, but you can just avoid their car every time.

    Let their encirclement never take shape!

 Chapter 779

    Clearly a piece of fat in his mouth, but it is not bite, no matter how good patience will be so to grind.

    I thought it was just a dissolute young man. After all, it didn''t seem that there was anything I could do. But how could I think that the two sides had been fighting for such a long time, and I didn''t get any advantage here!

    It was so popular that there was no way to take the car in front.

    This can''t be done just because the car''s performance is good. Without its own technical support, he would never be able to do what he is now.

    They are all good at it. It should be a very simple thing to catch such a little boy. How could you expect such a scene?

    It''s totally beyond their expectation!

    "Is the data wrong?" Some of my staff are not sure, they say that their relationship is relatively equal, and they talk casually, without so much consideration. After all, they are capable and worthy of respect.

    After all, the scene in front of us is so strange that there is no way to connect Su ye with that kind of noble childe.

    As far as his current skills are concerned, you can say that no one can believe that he has never practiced them, and that he is better than them!

    Otherwise, as for so many of them, they haven''t caught up with the one in front, which completely explains the problem!

    However, according to the information above, Su Ye has no such experience. What''s the matter?

    Scar face obviously face is also very serious, in the heart for this thing is also some guess.

    "It seems that the young master''s expectation is somewhat wrong. I''m afraid that he was able to escape Su Ye''s pursuit in the state of W, not just because of the people around him."

    They were defeated in the previous fight. None of the people who went out came back, leaving nothing alive.

    Originally, I thought it was because Su Ye''s sphere of influence over there was bigger, which restricted their people''s actions. They could completely save their lives by relying on those people around them.

    But tonight, they began to realize something.

    I''m afraid Su Ye is not as simple as they think. The information should not be comprehensive. Otherwise, they don''t know anything about such a big thing.

    Think about it. If Su Ye is really good for nothing, how can she be the next successor of the Su family for so many years

    Even if he was beloved by Su Lao, those old people in Su''s family would not agree with him. Scar face knows this very well.

    After all, for the sake of the master, I have to deal with those old guys. I am familiar with the faces of those old guys. If I can''t show them your ability, they will inevitably be demons.

    At the beginning, in order to get the old people to agree with his existence, Su Xun took the handle of the old people in his hand by no small means. With this thing, they didn''t dare to act rashly, so they managed to stabilize the situation.

    In this way, they are really hoodwinked by the illusion of Su Ye.

    After all, Su Ye''s comments on the world are not very good. He is a devil of the world. It''s lucky for others not to die one day.

    This is why Su Ye won a lot of praise when she went abroad. Of course, no one dared to say it directly for fear of being missed by Su Ye.

    But in private, it''s almost time to raise the flag to celebrate the little devil''s departure. After all, when he was there, they were really worried, in case they were targeted, which became the joy of Su Ye.

    As a result, Su Ye''s glowing point was gradually hidden. What people saw was his unreliable appearance, which undoubtedly deepened his appearance as if he was a second ancestor.

    They forget that Su Ye was known at first because of his molecular talent when he was young, but later they didn''t know why. The longer he grew, the more distorted he became.

    I don''t know what happened in the middle. I''m afraid only the Su family knows

    In this case, they accidentally found out the truth.

    Although the driver in front is not Suye, and the technology they see is not what Suye shows, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t delay the trend of the trend, and it can be regarded as a solid alarm for them.

    So that after experiencing this incident, Su Xun found that he had lost so much before he knew it!

    Originally, I always thought I was a scum, but Su ye, who was lucky enough to have a good life experience, really had the ability to match his life experience

    Of course, that''s the last word. It''s hard to explain the current situation in one or two sentences.

    "No matter what, try again according to the way you just did. If you really can''t, just stop the car!"

    Scar face''s eyes were shining with a vicious light, staring at the car not far away. The lights were mixed. Thanks to the car''s fiery red appearance, they could still see it.

    There is always a kind of faint uneasiness in his heart. This uneasiness is gradually aggravating as the progress slows down. He always thinks that something will happen.

    In his line of work, he is very sensitive to his own intuition. Many times, even his intuition can save their lives, so he can''t believe it.

    It''s too long. I''m afraid it''s going to be a problem if I drag on like this, so I must try my best to make a quick decision!

    At the beginning, I wanted to surround their car, surround the car in front, and force him to stop.

    But after practice, it is found that this method is obviously not feasible, because every time their car wants to form a trend of encirclement, the position of the car in front of them will react quickly.

    With a little change, they just rushed out of the encirclement they were about to form.

    Once can be said to be accidental, twice can be said to be accidental, but more times, fool ye can see what''s wrong, it''s just intentional operation!

    It''s no wonder that the little brother next to him would be so annoyed. If it wasn''t for his desperate control of his irritable mood, I''m afraid that he would have collapsed.

    If you can''t do moderate style, you can only force the front to stay!

    Just after the siege, a car in front was accidentally hit, and both cars had a shock. It was not easy to stabilize, and the car in front also had a certain offset.

    This will be desperate situation, this is a good way, since the encirclement can not go, then directly hit it! In this way, you can always offset the front and bring yourself the possibility of success.

    Scar''s face is full of evil in his eyes. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. He found it all by himself!

 Chapter 780

    "Ha ha ha, I''m waiting for the words of the boss!" Next to the little brother a face grimace, eyes full of fierce light.

    Obviously, he was also impatient with the attitude of the car in front of him. He just wanted to give him a good time. He could not catch it just like a loach.

    He''s not as patient as scar face.

    But before the boss did not give orders, he did not dare to say anything more. After all, their discipline was very strict. In terms of strategy, he could not compare with the boss.

    If his rash actions lead to any bad end, he can''t bear the responsibility.

    So even if he was holding his breath in his heart, he was carrying on according to the original plan honestly, although it seemed that the effect was not great.

    The situation on the scene changed in an instant when the password could not be issued.

    Originally staggered orderly arrangement of the forward vehicles, suddenly become dazzled up, it looks obviously fierce a lot.

    After all, their strategy has completely changed.

    The previous practice is mild, just want to use speed to win, encircle, so that Suye''s car can not escape the direction, can only choose to park.

    But the fact is that they don''t follow the routine. They are struggling to keep up with the cars ahead in terms of speed, and it is already very difficult for them to complete the encirclement trend at such a high speed.

    Fortunately, they have done so many things, which can be regarded as tacit cooperation. Before, this kind of practice can be said to be invincible and can often stop people perfectly.

    But in "Su Ye", it''s the first time to let them know what it''s like to be frustrated!

    Because I can''t touch the people in front of me at all. What can I talk about to stop them! The car in front is just like playing with them. The back and forth walking perfectly intercepted them in the back.

    Who is blocking who in the end!

    Fortunately, scar face saw this drawback in time and adjusted its strategy.

    Since we can''t stop them, let''s just stop them! Comparatively speaking, although the risk of doing so will be much greater, after all, they themselves will be easily involved.

    When two cars collide, it''s not just the car in front that''s at risk.

    The car in the back must also be vulgar.

    But in fact, they are more inclined to this kind of practice, because this kind of practice is more beneficial to them. After all, how can there be no risk in doing their business?

    Since the risk is established, it doesn''t seem to make much difference for them to have a little more and a little less.

    So the people under scar face didn''t have any opinions on this matter. On the contrary, they all looked excited. It''s been a long time since they were so excited. I really miss it

    "Is Aji crazy?" Because scar face, after they changed their strategy, the whole vehicle went to the front of Lao Liu''s side, just blocking Lao Liu''s car behind them.

    Liu as like as two peas, who knew that he was not his own man, could not tell the truth. After all, they were all identical vehicles. At night, it was dark and indistinct, which made people unable to see the driver''s face clearly and could not distinguish his identity.

    But until this point, Lao Liu can easily identify those who are not his own people in front of him, because the style of the two parties is completely different.

    Just like now, Lao Liu is looking at the front with his own eyes, which can be regarded as orderly vehicles, and has changed the offensive.

    As it was, Lao Liu could probably guess what their purpose was, which was similar to his own side. He wanted to catch up with Su Ye''s car directly, and then formed a trend of encircling Su Ye''s car, forcing them to stop.

    At first, Lao Liu wanted to do this, but obviously he underestimated Su Ye''s technology too much, even the front man can''t do it now. There is always a distance between them, so he can''t restrain Su Ye''s vehicles.

    In some cases, the people in front of us have already done what we can''t do.

    However, that''s all. Otherwise, the people in front of us would not have to adjust their battle plans as they do now.

    Although those people in front of them are much closer than themselves, they are only limited to this. Every time they want to form a trend of encirclement, Suye''s car will skillfully escape.

    He doesn''t know what the people in front of him are feeling now, but when he looks at them like this, he feels restless. It''s estimated that the people in front of him are more obvious than his own feeling.

    After all, they are the direct party to implement it. They are just watching the war.

    However, it was the observation that gave Lao Liu a new understanding of the operation, and he could not help sighing.

    They really look down on Su Ye. Like most people, although they know Su Ye''s reputation, it''s not so glorious.

    So undoubtedly weakened his own position in people''s hearts, thinking that what he could most rely on was the support of the huge Su family.

    But they forget that these families, or the older and larger the families are, have a very weak feeling about blood relationship.

    If you don''t talk about the legitimate ones, the illegitimate ones will be in a long line, so it''s not possible to consider the protection of your blood relatives.

    If you are a fool, no matter how much resources and support you are given, it is impossible for you to survive in such a deep family. This is an open secret.

    A large family looks bright. People who don''t know the inside story always wonder why they were not born in a big family.

    But when you go in, you will find that sometimes it''s much happier to be an ordinary person, because when you get more resources and status, the dirty things you have to face also multiply.

    If Su Ye doesn''t have some skills, not to mention those illegitimate children, even those old guys in the family can kill him a thousand times, OK!

    But looking at the old guys in the family now, they are arrogant in front of outsiders, but when they meet Su ye, they will quickly accompany with a smiling face and know that Su Ye is not so simple on the surface.

    It''s just that the world is always easy to see what they want to see and unwilling to admit the truth.

    At this moment, Lao Liu has no way to persuade himself.

    It''s good luck for Suye to cross the roadblock. It''s good performance for Suye to chase on the road.

    So in front of those people to chase the trend of blocking, Su night''s car was able to drive in front of the good end, nothing.

    It''s not just cars and luck.

 Chapter 781

    No matter how stupid you are, you can see something wrong.

    To tell you the truth, if Lao Liu drives in front of him, he doesn''t have the low spirit to guarantee that he can escape in such a chasing posture.

    After all, from this angle, he could just see the position of the cars in front when they were surrounded.

    I have to say that the cooperation is very tacit. I can see that it has been a long time. Tonight will never be the first time. There is no flaw in it.

    If you surround him... I''m afraid he will have to give up.

    But "Su Ye" is just in this kind of posture, still keep a stable form, can''t see what''s wrong.

    Even it seems to be quite carefree. The car body is rickety, moving a little to the left or right from time to time, but it can always skillfully retreat from the encirclement.

    In addition to the appearance he saw when chasing the traffic jam, Lao Liu would never believe that it was su ye who didn''t drive the car well, which caused the car to move and bounce.

    At the beginning, he was really blind and thought that he had cut a lot of money. Su Ye was so vulnerable.

    This will be linked up before and after, where Lao Liu can not understand, this is afraid that his side from the beginning fell into the "Su night" design good encirclement.

    So later he deliberately did not shake them off, I''m afraid it has another purpose!

    Lao Liu is not a fool. On the contrary, so many years of experience has given him more advantages. Even with the accumulated experience of falling, tumbling and climbing, he has come to today step by step.

    The reason why he made such a stupid mistake is completely because he was confused by the external evaluation of Su ye, subconsciously turning Su ye and Li Lin into the same kind of people.

    He doesn''t know much about Su ye, but he knows Li Lin very well. He knows exactly how much weight Li Lin has, so he uses this to simulate Su Ye''s weight.

    I think Su Ye is just a "Li Lin" with a stronger family background. It''s not enough to be wary at the beginning. It''s no wonder that such a result will appear.

    If there is no one in front of him, I''m afraid Lao Liu can''t help Su Ye''s car now, because he thinks he has prepared enough, but in practice, he finds that it''s not the same thing at all.

    It has to be said that the people in front of them have done much better than them, but when did Aji have such a strong strength? Is it difficult to be like that before, ah Ji deliberately showed him, just to quietly accumulate strength?

    If it is like this, then Aji is too terrible! Lao Liu was in a state of consternation, and the offensive in front of him had already begun.

    Before, I wanted to directly encircle Su Ye''s vehicles, so I just wanted to not only keep up with the speed, but also ensure the reasonable cooperation between each other, and ensure the correct position to form a posture of encirclement.

    But it''s obvious that the form is completely different now. They don''t need to keep their precise position any more. The only thing they need to do is to crash them at all costs and stop them!

    "Do it. Hold the handle." Chang porridge is nervous, because since the last impact, the back of the inexplicable stop, only the sound of gunfire is still persistent.

    Although it sounds frightening at first, after listening to it for a long time, the fear in Chang Cong''s heart is not so strong. Generally speaking, it has stabilized a lot, and it really has a feeling of getting used to it.

    This will make the car run steadily again. It looks like it''s a little strange and calm.

    Although Chang Cong was still nervous in her heart, she had been worried all night. The hard won calm time still infected her. She unconsciously relaxed a little, and the claw holding the handle was not so strong.

    It''s just that my eyes are still fixed on the rearview mirror, watching the actions of the people behind me.

    In fact, she can''t really see it, because it''s too dark, and the speed of the car is too fast, she can only watch the back of the trance lights back and forth exchange, looks quite spectacular.

    Plus whether the bullet hit the car body, this feeling... I have to say it''s really rare. At least it''s a novel experience for Chang Cong.

    There is no way to describe it accurately in language.

    As a result, the cold heard Feng Ting Mo phene charged a sentence.

    Often porridge porridge is a Leng at first, then subconscious hand inside cooperate to seal court Mo''s words, the movement keeps in the most vigilant time.

    Although she didn''t understand the meaning of the man''s words, it didn''t hinder her inner trust in the man. Since the man said so, something must have happened.

    This man is much more sensitive to danger than himself, and he has more experience than himself. Naturally, his realm is different from that of a rookie.

    If she had changed herself, she would not have realized the slightest danger and would have been blocked by others.

    So often porridge and no doubt, just obediently do.

    Although she doesn''t know what''s going on now, she has a good observation of the world.

    She noticed the car in the back. It seemed that the formation had changed. It gave her a strange feeling. It looked messy, like walking at will.

    But inexplicable is to give people a sense of uneasiness, always feel that nothing good will happen.

    It''s just that Chang Cong doesn''t have much experience now, and can''t understand what this scene means.

    But Feng Tingmo is different. His rich experience and sensitivity to perceived danger make him understand what the other party wants to do at the moment when he sees the shape change of the car behind him.

    With a frown, even he did not expect that the other party would do so.

    Before and after the strategy gives Feng Tingmo a very strange feeling.

    At first, he thought that it was the other party who did it deliberately. Later, he found that the other party seemed to really think that he was at that level.

    This makes Feng Tingmo''s eyes a little darker. It''s reasonable to say that if he''s ready to fight him, he shouldn''t be so full of holes. It''s just like being funny.

    It''s just that Feng Tingmo doesn''t have too much energy to analyze too much for a while, and everything has to wait for the later stage to catch up with the behind the scenes.

    Now the people who are following give him the opposite feeling. It''s like... Whether they are at the same level as those who were before. They are fighting in two styles.

    The current batch is not as fierce as the previous one.

 Chapter 782

    In the blink of an eye, Feng Tingmo almost guessed that it was not the same group of people who started this evening. Only in this way can he explain the difference between before and after.

    The people behind are afraid to be killed, but they didn''t expect that their identity would be so easily guessed, not a group.

    In fact, people like Lao Liu and those on scar face''s side all want to be considered the same group of people.

    There is no other way for Lao Liu. After all, he thinks that ah Ji is the one in front of him. Whether he explains or not, he will be regarded as the same group of people.

    After seeing ah Ji''s strength now, Liu hopes that the other side can think that he is with ah Ji, because it seems that ah Ji has a great chance of winning.

    Since there is no way to clear the relationship with ah Ji, it''s better to make the relationship closer. That''s why Lao Liu closely follows the car in front of him and doesn''t fall behind at all.

    With the help of the people he brought, I''m afraid the final task will not succeed under such imperfect preparation.

    But if there is more Aji, it will be different, and this matter will have room to turn back, which is undoubtedly beneficial to them.

    With their own can not succeed, only in Aji who have a glimmer of life, so Liu naturally will not miss this opportunity.

    This is Lao Liu''s choice after he realized that it is impossible to solve today''s task with his own people. It is also a helpless move. But if he wins the bet, the reward in the later stage is obviously huge.

    He had no choice.

    Of course, all this is based on a major premise, that is, the person in front must be Aji. Once this premise is not established, then all the assumptions will be completely overturned.

    The latter result is unimaginable, and he can''t make up for the loss.

    So even if later the other side showed strength, seems to have completely exceeded the scope of Aji can have, Lao Liu can only pretend that he did not find this.

    He can only try his best to hypnotize himself. Maybe ah Ji has hidden his strength in the dark, but he didn''t find it before, although it would be a big blow for Lao Liu if he put it before.

    But in the current situation, this is the best explanation. Lao Liu has made a choice. No matter what the fact is, he can only operate in this way.

    There is no way out.

    So he can''t doubt the identity of the person in front of him, he can only bite to death and firm this point.

    Not to mention the thought of scar face, the reason why he tried so hard to get into the team led by Lao Liu was just to hide his true identity.

    After all, what they want to do is not Kidnap Women, but directly wipe out Su Ye''s existence.

    Such a big thing, of course, needs to find a good backer.

    Naturally, the role of the selected old Liu is here, otherwise they would disdain to cooperate with such a stupid village.

    As a result, the two sides never thought that although they were trying their best to act, they still showed the clue inadvertently.

    And this clue is naturally shown by "Su Ye", who let this "Su Ye" not be the Su Ye they thought.

    If Su Ye was really here, maybe she would have been fooled by them.

    Blame them for their bad luck

    Feng Tingmo thought that Chang Cong would have some questions, but she didn''t expect that the woman didn''t ask anything, just honestly adjusted her state, adjusted her state to the best angle.

    Feng Tingmo unconsciously hooked the corner of his mouth, even he didn''t notice how much he was spoiling his present state, and this spoiling was obviously aimed at changcong.

    Have you trusted him like this? It is the unconscious behavior that is most in line with his inner thoughts. Unconsciously, the woman''s vigilance to him has dropped to this point.

    It has to be said that this cognition made Feng Tingmo very happy. Even in a few seconds, he looked at the cars behind him mildly.

    It''s not good for nothing, at least let him know something interesting

    Did not let Chang Cong wait too long, Chang Cong knew what Feng Tingmo just said.

    Close your eyes tightly grasp the handle, this conscious adjustment, although the impact is still very serious, but the burden to the body is undoubtedly a lot less.

    While quietly reducing the impact on his body, Chang Cong had to sigh about Feng Tingmo''s evil power in his heart.

    This Hui Zi Chang porridge completely connects what just happened with the present situation.

    It''s obvious that the other person doesn''t seem to be doing anything. Even in his own eyes, the other person seems to be driving in a mess and can''t see anything else.

    But it happened that this man directly felt the intention of the other party. Before the other party moved, he found out the routine and made a response in time.

    Often gruel gruel some helpless smoked the corner of the mouth, how is the same person, the gap is so big!

    Both of them are in the same car. More importantly, the man is more troublesome than himself.

    After all, the stability of the car is controlled by Feng Tingmo. She just looks at the back with all her heart, and Feng Tingmo, she doesn''t even have the main low profile. When did Feng Tingmo observe the back.

    In the quiet, Fengting not only stabilizes the car, but also pays attention to the layout behind.

    Even in a very short period of time, we can analyze the advantages and disadvantages and react.

    On this mind, is not ordinary people can match, at least she is absolutely impossible.

    Chang porridge suddenly some sigh, although it is obvious that they are the one who was chased, but Chang porridge is inexplicable, to those people who are chasing up some sympathy.

    Tell me, who are you going to provoke? You are going to provoke Fengting mo.

    Well, now you can see the horror of Feng Tingmo

    But how to say, how can I suddenly feel a little proud? Is it because you think you have a good eye and the person you like is so excellent?

    Chang Cong is a bit of a mess in the wind.

    Although I think so many things in my mind, I live very fast, and the outside world is still dangerous.

    After the opponent changed his strategy and turned into an unnatural way of playing, even under Feng Tingmo''s powerful control, it was impossible to stop all the actions of the opponent.

 Chapter 783

    After all, the most significant advantage of the other side is that they have more people and more cars.

    At first, if they walk with such a plan, they can still have a way to deal with it.

    But now the other side obviously has no scruples. Under the situation of direct collision, even if fengtingmo''s technology is high, it is impossible to evade perfectly. After all, the other side has too many vehicles.

    Even the sea of people tactics are enough to submerge them.

    So although Fengting Mo tried to dodge, there was no way to avoid the crisis of two cars crashing together.

    The car that ran across from the left side caught up with Feng Tingmo''s tail and made Feng Tingmo''s car stagger to the left.

    If it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo to dodge in time, the car that was hit will continue to hit the car that will drive in the right rear in a twinkling of an eye, and it will connect seamlessly.

    After a few more such impacts, there will be no further impetus, because the route is completely limited.

    This is what scar face wants to see after making this decision at the beginning. After all, they have the advantage of a large number of people. It''s a pity that they don''t have to.

    Maybe when you want to surround, the advantage is not very obvious, but in this kind of desperate play, it is obvious that the advantage is reflected in an instant.

    It completely broke through the embarrassing situation that it took so long before, but even the other party''s body couldn''t be touched. It didn''t take two minutes until the first car collided.

    Fortunately, the measures taken to seal the court are proper. It''s better to be afraid that we will really fall into a series of collisions and even have no chance to breathe.

    "Ah..." while the car was still stabilizing, Chang Cong suddenly screamed.

    This is the biggest scream she made after a series of pursuits when she got in this car. She really didn''t suppress it.

    In order to stabilize his body, he often grasps the handle tightly in his hand, and his head moves towards the window with the inertia due to the deviation of the car''s defense line.

    But Feng Tingmo''s car deviated. Although it didn''t directly hit the other car, it was not far away.

    The angle of the car has changed. Although the time is short, for people like scar face who lick blood with the tip of the knife, the short time is enough for them to do a lot of things.

    As long as you give them a chance, they may turn back from defeat to victory. This is their biggest card, and it''s also why Su Xun spared no expense to keep them.

    With tacit understanding and high combat effectiveness, it is naturally worth his hard work on them.

    Just a few seconds after Feng Tingmo was standing on the side of the car, he was ready to give it to the car and immediately started shooting at the window of the car.

    It fully reflects how strong their reaction ability is and how tacit their cooperation is.

    Even without communication, you can make the most accurate judgment independently and achieve unexpected results.

    After all, although they changed their strategy and kept shooting from beginning to end, it did not change.

    The enhanced design of the car body makes them unable to shoot at all, and shooting tires is the best choice. However, it is obvious that Su Ye''s coquettishness makes them unable to seize the opportunity and sweep away a shot.

    Not to mention the top configuration of the car, whether the bullets they shot can penetrate the tires.

    It''s not easy to aim when driving at a high speed, not to mention that the other side keeps a high alert when operating the car, so that they have no chance to take advantage of it.

    They have no other way but to shoot as much as possible, although the results are very small.

    Another relatively simple and easy to operate thing is the window.

    Although the windows are bullet proof, they have long noticed this. Bullets are specially processed. Even if they can''t get through a bullet at one time, if they are fixed at the same point several times, the success rate is still very high.

    Of course, it''s not very realistic to shoot at the same place at high speed.

    But it''s not important. The important thing is that the success rate of this opportunity has increased a little, so that there is no progress at all at the beginning.

    When the bullet hit the car body, even a little scratch could not be left, which was enough to see how luxurious the car''s configuration was.

    According to the current speed of development, naturally there is no place for them to break through. The stimulation of bullets is just to ensure that "Su Ye" does not dare to act rashly. No more breakthroughs can be made.

    Fortunately, they are well prepared for this mission. At least they don''t need to worry about ammunition, so they don''t need to save money.

    What has just happened has undoubtedly given them confidence.

    Between one side of the body, several bullets hit the glass directly. Although one or two bullets didn''t show much change, bulletproof glass was not vegetarian after all.

    Even if their bullets are enhanced, there is no way to penetrate them all at once.

    But this is a good start, as long as a few more times, they have information to break through the front!

    This is also why Chang Cong suddenly screams out, because she is waiting to keep her body stable and reduce the damage caused by the vibration of some cars.

    Head with inertia close to the window position.

    But this is not the reason why Chang Cong screams. The reason why Chang Cong screams is that just as her head is only a few centimeters away from the car window, the sound of bullets crashing into the car window clearly reaches her ears!

    Chang congee Her brain was almost at a standstill for a moment, and she couldn''t work at all.

    That is to say, just now, she is only one step away from death!

    If this window is not bulletproof, but just an ordinary window, the bullet will not hit the window, but directly hit her head through the glass!

    She just can be said to be in the face of death directly rolled back a life! The bullet was just a few centimeters away from her head!

    And there''s only one piece of glass!

    To say that Chang Cong''s face was just pale before, then it could be said that there was no blood color at all. She felt that her whole body was stiff now, and she could not move at all.

    Normally, she should move her body back to its original position to keep her balance, but she can''t move at all. It''s like her body is frozen and out of control.

    She''s just a girl. She''s never had a big scene in her memory.

 Chapter 784

    The biggest thing is that her mother chased her when she was sick. She was not able to fight back, only passive defense.

    This is the biggest scene for her.

    But this evening, it is undoubtedly constantly refreshing the acceptance ability of changcong. From the beginning of acceleration, Chang Cong felt unwell. At that time, she thought that was her limit.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that what happened later was to deepen her limit value step by step.

    She didn''t get used to it at first, but she persisted.

    In fact, it is feasible. Just listen to the scream of Chang Cong, we can know that scar face''s strategy is feasible.

    A few seconds to correct the direction deviation caused by the impact of the car has given scar face a great chance to shoot at the window over there.

    It''s just that the first sound is because changcong is totally unprepared, so it''s scared. There''s no such big reaction behind it. Although it can be seen that changcong still has fear in his eyes.

    But fortunately, there was no more noise.

    Feng Ting Mo tightly pursed his chin. Now in this situation, there is no way to fight back. The fire of the other side is too intensive, showing a trend of suppression.

    The man''s eye son shrinks, what storm seems to be brewing inside the eye.

    Feng Tingmo is never a character who will shrink back easily.

    Therefore, when the left side of the car hit again, the man not only did not accelerate, but also hooked the corner of his mouth, inexplicably making people feel some uneasy.

    Different from the previous method, the vehicle on the left side actually hit the car that fengtingmo was driving again, but the result was completely opposite.

    Feng Tingmo turned the steering wheel in reverse. Chang Cong felt that he was going to be thrown out. Fortunately, he grasped the handle tightly and leaned on the seat tightly, which alleviated the feeling as much as possible.

    Then a huge sound came, accompanied by a scream for help, Chang Cong closed his eyes subconsciously, not knowing what happened outside.

    When I feel the stability of the car body, I open my eyes.

    Only see Feng Ting Mo full of cold and hard breath, and the flame behind.

 Chapter 785

    That''s

    Chang Cong''s eyes widened in surprise.

    It was a small explosion after the car was knocked over!

    Chang Cong took a breath. When she passed the barrier before, a car overturned. She was surprised enough.

    But the speed was not very fast, so there was no big problem, just the car overturned.

    This time it was different. The car exploded after it overturned! Often porridge porridge can even feel the explosion of the car out of the heat.

    Then the people inside... Chang Cong closed her eyes and didn''t think about it any more. She was not a virgin. She wanted their lives.

    If it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo''s good way of handling it, I''m afraid it would be them who are killed now. The bullet fired on the window is the best proof. The window even began to crack.

    Enough to see each other''s ruthlessness, is to put them to death!

    If they hadn''t reported this kind of thought first, they would not have come to this kind of result in the end!

    Often porridge closed his eyes, ease the impact of this thing to himself.

    Although they knew it wasn''t their fault, they were forced to resist. Even this matter may not be a big deal for Feng Tingmo.

    After all, the identity of Feng Tingmo is there. Maybe it''s not the first time to meet such a thing. The breath of Feng Tingmo is not for fun.

    But for changcong, it''s still a big shock.

    Anyway, she was a good law-abiding citizen before. At least in her memory, she never did anything out of line, and never saw such a scene.

    The closest thing to the dead is probably the plot seen in the TV series.

    But it''s not the same thing at all! TV naturally knows that it''s all fake and fictional plots, and it won''t be in front of you if you look at them.

    Now is the real, living life, disappeared in front of my eyes

    Even if you don''t look at the result, you can guess that after the car overturned, it exploded immediately, and the people inside had no chance to escape.

    According to Feng Tingmo''s character, this matter is even dominated by him. He doesn''t know that the people in it will die, what he wants is those people to die

    Realizing this, Chang Cong suddenly felt that his breathing was stagnant, and he couldn''t tell his current mood for a moment.

    It is reasonable to say that she should be afraid of this man. After all, taking human life is not a matter at all. In the blink of an eye, she reaps other people''s lives. It is like a demon in any way.

    She should have a fear of this man, and then take the initiative to stay away from it. This should be the normal reaction.

    It''s also a response to her current physical identity.

    But it''s not like this. It''s not like this at all.

    In her heart, not only did she not feel afraid of this man''s way of doing, on the contrary, in her heart, she even had the heartache of not being clear to not being clear.

    "Do you go through this a lot?" Chang Cong thinks that this man''s reaction seems to be numb because he has experienced too much, otherwise he would not be able to deal with it so smoothly.

    As soon as I think of Feng Tingmo today, I may have experienced countless assassinations and intrigues behind him. Chang Cong feels that his breathing is going to stop. The heartache in his heart is so obvious.

    If you are just an ordinary citizen under the original name of "changcong", and suddenly encounter something like this, you will only have fear in your heart.

    After all, fengtingmo is a murderer to some extent! Besides, after the killing, there was no tension and regret on his face. He was completely indifferent, and it seemed that he didn''t care at all.

    Chang Cong doesn''t think that Feng Tingmo''s present expression is deliberately pretended. She believes that this is Feng Tingmo''s real emotion. She really doesn''t think there is any problem with this matter.

    For him, it''s really no big deal, which represents a more terrible thing. Fengtingmo is definitely not the first time to do this kind of thing to harvest other people''s lives.

    No matter intentionally or unintentionally, he has undoubtedly done it without any emotional fluctuation, which is enough to make people have the mind to escape.

    If she is really a simple little girl, I''m afraid she will not even have the courage to see feng Tingmo.

    But Chang Cong not only looked at it, but also stared at Feng Tingmo''s sight, which was twinkling with his heartache.

    Because at this time, the dominant is not "Chang cong", but the real she.

    Although she has no memory, what she experienced before is similar to that of Feng Tingmo. The two families can almost stand on the same level.

    As the appointed successor, she is still a woman, and she has to face no less or even greater pressure than Fengting.

    Subconsciously, everyone will think that she is easy to bully. As long as the problem of her successor is solved, they may have a share. Why not?

    In this way, the experience of Chang Cong is not much better than Feng Tingmo, and his hands can not be clean and bloodless.

    It''s just that Chang Cong''s original temperament is very cold and self-sustaining, and he takes these things lightly.

    The education she received from her childhood undoubtedly gave her a strong heart and made her have enough strength and courage to face all this.

    So at this time, although on the surface, Chang Cong was afraid, even hesitated to Feng Tingmo.

    Deep in her heart, in her deepest consciousness, she didn''t feel that there was something wrong with this.

    After all, the other party originally came for their lives. If they die, it''s because they don''t have enough skills. If they don''t die, then there''s no need for the other party to continue to exist.

    After all, if you dare to provoke them, you have to be prepared to pay the price, right?

    Therefore, in some cases, the two people''s personalities are extremely similar, they are a perfect match.

    It''s no wonder that under the condition of amnesia, the two people are still attracted to each other.

    This is what attracts as like as two peas, but not something that looks like something. Even though it looks different, it shows the same smell.

    It''s just that Chang Cong has not been able to realize this, but instinctive reaction will not deceive people, and act with intuition.

    She is really not disgusted with this approach, but deeply to the Fong Ting Mo''s heartache occupied the dominant position.

 Chapter 786

    As a result, the look in Feng Tingmo''s eyes was full of heartache instead of fear and disgust.

    Even unconsciously, he said the words in his heart directly.

    "MMM"?

    Feng Ting Mo saw Chang Cong close her eyes, and realized that she should have seen what she had just done. Strange, she was a little uncertain.

    Did he do it on purpose? Naturally, the angle he has just calculated is just to cause such consequences. In fact, things are developing very smoothly and are proceeding according to his initial plan.

    Successfully solved each other, but the woman''s face was obviously hesitant after noticing this scene

    All of a sudden, Feng Tingmo''s heart became noisy, as if something was gradually out of control.

    There was a bloody smell between his eyes and eyebrows, and the fingers holding the steering wheel were bent tightly, revealing his inner restlessness.

    But there was no change in his face.

    Obviously, Chang Cong is hesitating about what happened just now. Feng Tingmo is suddenly a little uncertain. What kind of reaction will this woman have?

    This will often porridge eyes closed, but just let people can''t see her eyes inside the mood, don''t know what she is thinking now.

    What''s the mood inside after you open your eyes?

    Is it fear? fear? Or do you want to escape?

    Feng Ting Mo just thought of this. He thought that Chang Cong might look at him with disgust and fear in his eyes. The violent breath in his heart would suddenly become crazy and completely out of control.

    I want to destroy everything.

    Then a bloody smile rose from the corner of his mouth, even if he was disgusted and afraid?

    As long as it''s something he likes, it''s absolutely not allowed to escape without his permission!

    So even if it is often porridge really show that kind of mood, Feng Ting Mo will never let Chang porridge have the opportunity to leave his side.

    Even if you break the wings of Chang Cong and let her stay in the cage that you have made for her, you will never let her leave!

    Therefore, the right to choose is in the hands of Chang Cong. If not, it''s easy to say.

    If you really want to escape... Let him take care of the rest.

    In a word, since he is the one he likes, he should never think of escaping!

    With his eyes closed, Chang Cong didn''t realize that the man was thinking about his fate cruelly.

    Or should she thank her for following her own feelings? Otherwise, this man is afraid that he will directly imprison her freedom regardless of her wishes

    The reality is that Chang Cong''s eyes blinked and did not blink, looking at Feng Tingmo sitting on one side, full of heartache in his eyes.

    When Feng Tingmo heard Chang Cong speak, he had a look of uncertainty in his decisive eyes.

    Did he hear it wrong?

    He had just imagined the emotions of countless kinds of congee, but he never thought that the reaction of congee exceeded all his expectations and completely deviated from his preset answer.

    Toward a completely unexpected direction.

    When he heard Feng Tingmo''s "um" rhetorical question, Chang Cong''s face turned red instantly. His hands and feet didn''t know where to put them. He was uncomfortable.

    God... God, what did she do? She didn''t pay attention to say what she said!

    "No... no, don''t get me wrong. I''m just... Just..."

    Often porridge stammer want to just do their own stupid things to round back, but it happens that this brain is not enough, think for a long time also don''t know what to say.

    His face turned red with anxiety, but there was nothing to improve.

    Hands in a hurry to put ah put, want to prove that they did not think about those things, want to let Fengting do not have to misunderstand.

    However, she could not even deceive herself with such an empty acting skill, not to mention Feng Tingmo. She saw through the disguise of Chang Cong at a glance.

    "Ha ha ha." The man''s joyful laughter spread out, originally because of the previous performance of often porridge become irritable up mood, instantly cured.

    It''s hard to say, it''s easy to say. In a word, when Chang Cong didn''t know, his life had completely changed.

    After all, she didn''t know how much effect she had just made. If she had said something that satisfied Fengting, it might not have been such a harmonious scene.

    I heard Feng Tingmo''s laughter clearly: "come on, she''s stupid again.

    Some shameless people turned their heads to one side, thinking that they could escape such an embarrassing scene. If it was not her, would the man believe it?

    "Yes, very often." The man said a few words without end, let often porridge for a moment did not keep up with the train of thought.

    There was no expression on Feng Tingmo''s face, but there was a smile in his eyes, and a touch of imperceptible tenderness, which was naturally aimed at Chang Cong.

    He didn''t miss the time when he just looked at him. There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes.

    Pure love, not mixed with any impurities, let a person see, can''t help softening.

    Does it hurt?

    In all people''s eyes, he is powerful to incredible existence, no one has ever loved him.

    I don''t know what he thought of. The light in Feng Tingmo''s eyes was even more intense, even with a touch of heat that was not easy to detect.

    Just now the little woman''s clever appearance, looks really... Delicious!

    Inside the head suddenly emerged the woman in bed drunk appearance, moved the Adam''s apple, the man''s whole body breath some burning.

    But Chang Cong didn''t notice this, her thought completely changed to another thing.

    "You... You mean..." Chang gruel tangled said half a sentence, the latter half sentence is how also can''t say.

    The strange pain spread from her heart makes Chang Cong frown. She is in love with this man. She knows very well that she is in love with him.

    At the thought, this man is just an ordinary person, but his identity is doomed, some things he must bear and experience.

    How many dangers did he go through when others couldn''t see him

    In the concept of Chang Cong, what she experienced this evening was about to frighten her heart. The whole process of danger was constant, and it was still escalating.

    I''m afraid that if I''m a little careless, I may directly give my life here. I don''t even have a chance to regret it. The other party is obviously aiming at their life.

 Chapter 787

    Of course, according to the analysis of the situation, she is only an incidental one, and Fengting Mo is their main goal.

    She was afraid that her fear would interfere with Feng Tingmo''s judgment, so she had been suppressing her fear.

    But this man is not the same, often feel out of porridge.

    This man, not pretending, but actually, didn''t have the slightest fear of such a scene. He even calmly analyzed the situation from the beginning and made the most correct judgment.

    No matter how cold a person''s nature is, he can''t even blink when facing the situation that he may take his own life at any time.

    To be able to do this is like seeing nothing... It can only be caused by habit.

    Because this man is really used to such a situation, it is possible for him to maintain a calm state under the current situation.

    Chang porridge suddenly felt that some fog covered her eyes, some hazy, can not really see the scene in front of her, the figure of the man seemed real and unreal, let Chang porridge feel some tightness and suffocation of his breathing.

    She clearly felt the pain from the heart, gradually along the blood, spread to the whole body, so the sense of grievance is more intense.

    Knowing that this man is incredibly powerful, it''s not her turn to worry, but once I think that before this, this man has experienced countless assassinations and pursuits, and suffered countless injuries.

    Often the heart of porridge is not clear, simply straight up sultry.

    Feng Tingmo, who accidentally noticed Chang Cong''s awkward expression, said: "I''m not sure."

    Micro imperceptible frown, fingertips point the steering wheel, looking at the eyes of often porridge thinking.

    What is this woman thinking?

    Looking at the expression of Chang Cong, I know that she must have just had no idea what she thought.

    The first second was as calm as before, and the second after it turned into a tearful look. I have to say, this woman

    Although there was no expression on Feng Tingmo''s face, a smile slowly appeared in his eyes.

    Chang porridge will have such performance, but the center around it can always be determined to be his.

    There is some warmth in the man''s eyes, but Chang Cong doesn''t know anything about it. Now she is in a tangle of her own mood.

    For a moment, the car was strangely quiet. I don''t know if it was because of Feng Tingmo''s practice. Although the car behind was still following closely, there was no tendency to hit again.

    It''s relatively quiet here, but it''s not the same thing in another place.

    "Is he crazy?" The driver stepped on the brake hard to avoid the explosion parts of the car that was knocked over.

    If they didn''t pay a little attention just now, his car would be affected. Fortunately, they all reacted fast enough, so the car just blew itself up and didn''t affect others.

    But "Su Ye" is a beautiful hand. Although they are hostile, it doesn''t prevent them from praising what just happened.

    Their original purpose was to let Suye''s car turn over directly. After all, it''s not the first time that they have done such a thing. They cooperate with each other very well.

    It''s almost a hit and miss state. There''s no extra risk. Although it seems that their behavior is very dangerous, one will take himself in if he is not careful.

    But people cherish their lives. In this case, they instinctively only want to escape. The faster they escape, the faster their death will be.

    But this evening, they finally ushered in the first Waterloo, the other side and they met before the role is not the same level.

    In this case, instead of panic, he was able to use the inertia of the car to kill them and successfully killed one of their cars.

    Even if they are a little careless, they will be killed in a series of counter attacks.

    This hand is really beautiful. If they are not enemies, maybe they can really exchange their experience.

    Obviously, as like as two peas, they are playing the same game style.

    What about "Su Ye"? Is he desperate, or is he really so confident that even under such circumstances, he can still save himself after fighting back?

    They have no way to know this, but looking at the car in front of them after the anti killing, they can still walk smoothly to protect themselves, which seems to be closer to another situation.

    Scar face color a row dignified: "it seems that really should let the master to check this Su night."

    There was silence in the car. They all knew what scar face meant.

    Isn''t it? In the news they get, Su Ye is nothing more than an image of the second generation ancestor, which has no effect except to make trouble.

    It''s only with the protection of Su Lao that we can get to today.

    But that''s not exactly what they saw tonight.

    At present, what "Su Ye" shows is far from the bullshit information they found.

    Although scar face has some cognitive errors about the people they are facing now, it has to be said that he has no problem with Su Ye''s cognition. Su Ye is naturally not as simple as it appears.

    No matter how much he dotes on Su ye, he won''t make fun of Su''s future.

    The reason why he runs Su ye like this is that he knows Su Ye''s real strength. After all, Su Ye seems to be just a frivolous toss, but what he does behind him is not so simple.

    Tonight''s unintentional misunderstanding, to some extent, let Su Xun know something that he had been hoodwinked before.

    The opponent he has never cared about is the existence he should really worry about, and it is even stronger than he can imagine

    "Go on, move forward alternately, disrupt the order, let them find their own time, don''t be found by Su Ye." Scar face has no relaxed look at the beginning, full of thick.

    Obviously, they had an absolutely favorable situation at the beginning, but with the passage of time, even when they didn''t notice it at all, the situation completely reversed.

    The other side has the upper hand, leading them by the nose, which is absolutely unfavorable for them. If they let it go, I''m afraid all the plans tonight will be wasted.

 Chapter 788

    If tonight''s plan fails

    Scar face color more dignified, unconsciously mixed with a pale.

    In the eyes of the outsider, Su Xun was gentle and polite, but he could clearly know Su Xun''s means.

    So tonight''s plan, can only succeed, absolutely can''t fail! They can''t bear the consequences of failure!

    "Yes." When they received the order, they immediately changed their strategy, and from time to time they touched the car in front of them, shooting incessantly and fighting guerrilla warfare.

    Although the previous strategy is easy to hit, it is obviously not suitable for "Su Ye", because the other side can easily fight back against them.

    It is equivalent to that the risk they need to face is too big, and the success rate is not high, so the risk and benefit can not be directly proportional.

    This is obviously a loss business for them, so scar face changed his strategy instantly.

    Disrupted the formation, let "Su night" no way to accurately locate them, naturally also avoided them so easy to be attacked.

    Sure enough, Feng Tingmo, who noticed the change of formation behind him, had a dignified face for the first time, but he had a brain.

    In this way, although his car won''t be knocked over easily, it''s hard for them to avoid the guns coming from the side.

    And it''s not easy to fight back.

    The other side obviously arranged it with the strategy of killing them.

    Feng Tingmo frowned, and the bullets in the window beside him would make a piercing sound from time to time.

    Fortunately, after just baptism, Chang Cong''s heart has been greatly improved. Although the nerves are still tense, it is absolutely not comfortable.

    But at least have a certain immunity, will not scream out.

    Just hold both sides of the seat tightly, try to keep your head away from the window, keep your eyes in front of you, and don''t think that the bullet is less than 10 cm away.

    Force herself to calm down because she has no choice.

    Beichi bit her lips tightly. Unexpectedly, her lips were not as pale as before.

    Obviously, the current situation is totally disadvantageous to them. Although she can''t understand the current situation, she can instinctively sense the danger.

    And she can be vaguely aware that now the breath of men has become more serious, and the next bullet seems to shoot more frequently.

    The impact of the car is smaller. The palms of Chang Cong''s hands are full of sweat, but the man''s eyes are still firm. Chang Cong suddenly calms down.

    It seems that there is no fear in this man, just like as long as he is there, nothing will happen.

    Although the heart is stable, the reality is not so reassuring, perilous, obviously they are in a bad situation.

    "Boss." In the cluttered bar, with all the lights on, men and women swaying on the dance floor, venting their inner desires, like a world isolated from the outside, without feeling the killing outside.

    The man in black gestured to Louis, who was sitting on the sofa drinking.

    "Ha ha, has it started?" With a good smile on his face, Louis reached for the woman''s hair in his arms.

    The woman probably drank because of that meeting. The strength of this meeting obviously came up. Her cheeks were red and she was sleeping soundly on the sofa. Such a messy environment didn''t disturb her.

    Small head pillow in Louis'' leg, just can let Louis pinch her small face, Louis obviously this will be in a good mood, pinch a woman''s small face.

    The woman seemed to feel something moving on her face. She frowned impatiently and waved her hand to knock off the disgusting things on her face.

    But Lewis naturally won''t let her succeed. She didn''t touch Lewis''s hand several times.

    The woman frowned more tightly, so she buried her head directly in Louis'' chest. Now it was ok, and finally she got rid of the annoying existence on her face.

    Louis, who witnessed all this: "his eyes narrowed dangerously, and the light of interest came out.

    "Ha ha." Men laugh with danger. If a woman is awake, she will be scared like a quail.

    Usually, her image has always been very peaceful. She doesn''t say a word more, but stays in her own small world. She never attracts people''s attention. It seems that she has no sense of existence.

    Louis thought that this is a woman''s character, who knows that tonight, no doubt let her drink a little wine, but provoked so many interesting things.

    Louis looked at the woman''s eyes, more strange, so it seems that this woman, it is interesting.

    Women don''t know, because their unintentional action tonight, will cause to Louis unexpected interest.

    So that in the next few days, she always "accidentally" drank wine that looked like water, so that in the next few days, she was dizzy.

    She thought it was because she didn''t have a good rest, but she didn''t know that all this was planned by Louis, in order to see the other appearance of a woman when she was drunk.

    Of course, that''s all in the future.

    Louis looked at the way the woman shrank, and the smile on his face became more obvious.

    Obviously, women are in a state of drunkenness now. There is no consciousness. There is no need to avoid her when talking about anything.

    "What happened? Are you dead? " Lewis is lazily leaning on the sofa. He has adjusted the posture for the woman to make her more comfortable. It looks like a very gentle appearance.

    But the words in my mouth are extremely cold.

    It''s just like death is not a big deal to him. It''s just normal.

    There is a sharp contrast between the two sides. It is only at this time that people can remember Lewis''s vicious reputation. Obviously, it is not in vain.

    Looking at the lazy state of a man, we can see that he is really wrong.

    "The two sides have already fought each other. It''s a little far away. Our people can''t really see it, but it should be the other side that is injured. Su Ye is still running away."

    The man in black replied respectfully, even if he said that there was no emotion fluctuation.

    Is it really Louis'' man? It''s a mold.

    "It''s rubbish."

    Louis shook his head in a dull way. He thought he could watch a good play, but it''s obvious that the current situation can''t satisfy him. It''s too boring.

 Chapter 789

    The man in black didn''t speak. He just stood by and waited for orders.

    "If it ends like this, it''s a bit boring..." Louis''s eyes flow, it looks very natural and unrestrained, but the light inside is not kind.

    Looking at Louis''s smile, the man in black suddenly had a cold war.

    Generally speaking, nothing good will happen to Louis when he shows such an expression. In the w country, every time he shows such an expression, there will be a lot of trouble, making everyone uneasy.

    So and so

    The man in black has been quietly considering whether to talk to the boss, so that he can stop it urgently.

    The man in black is one of the few people who knows that Louis is not the biggest boss. He is more cautious. He is the one who put him by his side in order to make Louis less trouble.

    But when Louis started to do it, it was obvious that ordinary people could not persuade him. Obviously, people in black didn''t lose their hair for this matter.

    "Boss, if the master knows..." the man in black hesitated and tried to persuade him, but he had no choice but to move out.

    After all, it''s obvious that we can''t persuade him to do so by ourselves.

    Sure enough, when listening to the man in black moving the man out, Louis''s eyes flashed, obviously not as full of bad ideas as just now.

    The man in black sighed silently. Sure enough, the one who worked

    "Xiao Hei, you are more and more unlovable." Louis looked at the man in black, his face still looked smiling, as if he was kind, but in fact, the man in black could feel the cool air.

    Xiaohei silently lowered his head and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. In fact, his name is not Xiaohei, but Lewis always likes to give him some strange names, and Xiaohei is one of them.

    Over time, the name is so called down, those younger brothers have gradually forgotten his real name, directly called "black brother", he is also gradually used to this thing, he has never paid much attention to these forms of people.

    "My subordinates just did what they should do." Even though he felt the cool air from Louis, Hei was not afraid, because he knew that Louis would not do anything.

    Er... At most, let him do something strange.

    "Ha ha, you do your duty!" Louis smile more gloomy, mouth inside a word said "dutiful", obviously in deliberately satirize him.

    Xiaohei: "do a good job of a background board, and so on after their own words, whatever Louis say how to see, Xiaohei dutifully bow his head, obey orders.

    Looking at the black background, Louis squinted and scolded a man secretly.

    That man is intentional, know that the small black such a tough temperament, just put him to his side, staring at his action, to prevent him from doing some... Not very good things.

    Louis narrowed his eyes in a dull way. He really wanted to do something. After all, since he met him, there was no reason to let it go.

    Of course, he didn''t mean to make a move. He wanted to see the play. Who knew that the people there were so useless and so many people had planned for so many days, but they couldn''t help each other.

    It is really a curse that "waste" belittles the word "waste". At least waste can be used as waste.

    So the play that he wanted to see was not successful. Naturally, Louis was not satisfied with it. After coming so long, it''s time to do something for recreation, isn''t it?

    Just when he was asleep, someone sent a pillow. Since the other side suck up, he came alone.

    Thinking of this, Louis looked at little black, who was standing behind as a background board, and his eyes were full of frustration.

    How can you meet such a wooden head!

    It''s also strange that he was careless and forgot that Xiao Hei should be transferred out in advance before he had a bad idea, so that he could avoid making small reports.

    Xiao Hei is loyal to people, and he can do things at ease. He has solved a lot of troubles for him, but the only thing is that once he has any bad ideas, he will make a small report.

    Louis can promise that if he did something in the evening, Xiao Hei would turn around and talk to him.

    Once he said... Louis shook his ears in horror, he would be nagged to death.

    He hesitated for a moment between being nagged to death and having fun tonight, and Louis was hopeless.

    It''s too unforgettable to learn from the past. After all, he didn''t do those... Interesting things before. Of course, it was only in his opinion.

    In that person''s opinion, there is no less trouble, so Xiao Hei is so strict with himself.

    Louis sighed. It was obvious that the plan to do something tonight was going to be aborted.

    However, it is not without harvest, at least, the woman in her arms gave her a little surprise.

    Looking at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms, Louis suddenly felt some imbalance.

    Why are you upset here? This woman sleeps soundly.

    The corner of the man''s mouth is hooked, and he pinches the woman''s face hard. It''s more comfortable to watch the other side frown.

    "Go back." Beauty in the arms, obviously no good play to see, Louis will not continue to stay, there is no need.

    So I picked up the woman and went out.

    Fortunately, there is still a little consolation, otherwise Louis is afraid that he will really face the crisis of being nagged to the ear and make something happen.

    Xiao Hei just let out a sigh. Fortunately, he didn''t want to do anything more to make trouble, otherwise he would have a good meal.

    As a result, I heard Louis''s gloomy voice.

    "Xiao Hei, you don''t have to go back. There''s something wrong with B city. You can solve it. Remember to come back tomorrow morning." Louis turned around, even with a mild smile on his face.

    "If I wake up and don''t see you, you know the consequences."

    Smilingly looking at Xiao Hei, as if a kind look, and even tone is and kind, it looks very gentle.

    Like a big brother, I''m whispering some good news to you.

    In fact, Xiao Hei, who received the message, came as expected.

    He said, how can Louis talk so well this time? He was waiting here.

 Chapter 790

    There are hundreds of kilometers between city a and city B. It''s already early in the morning this evening. Although things over there are not very difficult, the key is that the time they come here is too short and the range of action can''t be too large.

    Some things can only be done slowly, too fast will be too far fetched, prone to problems.

    Not to mention a short night.

    Obviously, what Louis is doing now is to stop his anger.

    "Yes." Although he knew that Louis was deliberately trying to embarrass him, Xiao Hei arched his body and agreed. It was reasonable and he had no reason to refuse.

    "Well, good luck." Louis some boring turn around, know this elm head won''t have too big reaction.

    Want to see a little panic from his face can''t, let originally want to vent Louis, feel bored, turned and went out.

    Xiao Hei orders the next thing, then turns around and leaves. After all, if you don''t succeed, there will be punishment.

    He also knew that Louis was very upset about the event tonight, so he didn''t even refute it and took it directly. The next thing is to work overtime.

    There are two flowers in bloom, and two groups of people don''t know that there is a Louis waiting to see a good play here.

    And almost, Louis got involved. Once he got involved, things would not be so simple. After all, his destructive power was as good as Suye before.

    Once he''s involved, it''s hard to say what will happen

    "Fire, what''s the matter?" On the bus, Siyu opened his eyes and asked what happened to the fire.

    She had a sweet sleep in bed, and even had a dream, but she was suddenly awakened by the fire.

    Sleepy eyes, the fire may be afraid of her too slow, direct resistance to her, with her commonly used medicine box came out.

    Because Siyu didn''t wake up, and because he was carried on his shoulder by a man who didn''t know how to pity others, he began to vomit as soon as he got on the bus. The fire threw a plastic bag directly to him and started to drag racing at high speed.

    Siyu didn''t have the energy to ask too much. When she vomited enough, she pricked herself two needles to make herself sober. She had no affectation at all.

    Fortunately, although she was young, she had excellent medical skills. Otherwise, she would be so tormented by the fire that she would die.

    Growing up with them, Siyu was not as delicate as her little daughter. She vomited enough to clean herself up. Although her face was still a little pale, it was obvious that her reason had recovered.

    Only when I wipe my mouth can I have the energy to ask about the current situation.

    Although it is not clear what happened, but looking at the fire so cold, Siyu knows what should have happened.

    Looking at the recovery of Siyu, the corner of the mouth that the fire had been tightly pursed stretched a little.

    "There''s something wrong with the boss."

    He didn''t explain too much. He was not a talkative person. He simply explained the current situation.

    There is no need to say too much. Five simple words are enough to explain why he is so serious.

    "Who doesn''t have eyes dare to provoke the boss? Are you tired of living?" Siyu was in the old God, wiping his mouth and feeding himself a piece of sugar.

    After all, I''ve just vomited. I can''t say I''m comfortable in my mouth. Take a sugar to ease it.

    As a result, on hearing the words of the fire, Siyu was worried, and the sugar in her mouth flew out.

    Where do people come from? Who can not offend their boss?

    Yes, siyusi didn''t think that any accident would happen to her boss. In her eyes, the boss is a supernatural village, powerful and shameful.

    I''ve been assassinated so many times before. I can''t help it. Then the other party is miserable.

    So Siyu doesn''t understand why those people are tired of provoking their boss!

    Looking at Siyu''s indignant appearance, the corner of his mouth pulled slightly, and soon returned to normal.

    Although Siyu waved his fist and scolded the other side firmly for not having long eyes, he didn''t hesitate in his hand. He immediately took his medicine box to check whether the medicine was enough.

    Fortunately, she usually cleans up all these drugs, even if there is any crisis, she can deal with it.

    Although she was young, she had a lot of knowledge. Because of her extraordinary talent for medicine, she could cure and save people when she was very young.

    Even Feng Tingmo''s life, she also saved several times, those tragic phenomena she had seen, so she made adequate preparations.

    Even if you believe your boss unconditionally in your heart, you should be ready for what you should do.

    Looking at the appearance of Siyu inspection, the look of the fire softened.

    It''s not unreasonable that the fire can stay at fengtingmo''s side.

    It''s like an emergency like tonight. Feng Tingmo simply said the position, and the fire was ready for everything.

    I even remember to bring Siyu just in case. After all, it seems that the situation is not good tonight. The reason for bringing Siyu is very good, but not everyone can think of it.

    Suddenly called, how can also have some flustered, but he not only did not flurried, even calmly did a good job in dealing with the aftermath.

    But he didn''t know. Undoubtedly, the rain he brought with him was really useful tonight

    "Boss, there seems to be someone coming back!"

    "Where?" Lao Liu listened to the news of his younger brother behind him and immediately turned to look back. Looking at the small number of vehicles behind him, Lao Liu was completely flustered!

    "Damn, people come from behind!" Lao Liu is so angry that he wants to curse his mother. What''s going on tonight!

    Originally, I thought it was just a simple thing. It was just a matter of blocking cars and kidnapping people. It was so simple. Who could have thought of wave after wave? The movie didn''t dare to act like this!

    First, a car on his side was scrapped, and then another group of people suddenly appeared. They came up and shot. They almost sent old Liu Qi''s greetings to their eight generation ancestors.

    It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Lao Liu''s operation of those people behind him is completely in his eye, including the other party''s car flying out and exploding.

    This explosion is not the same as Huang Mao''s car. This car was knocked out alive! That''s totally desperate!

    Lao Liu in how stupid, also realized that the person in front of may not be ah Ji so simple thing, ah Ji when so desperate ah!

 Chapter 791

    But for a moment, he couldn''t figure out what identity was on the opposite side.

    It''s not that they didn''t want to retreat while no one was paying attention to them. They always felt that things were a little bit beyond expectation. They never thought that things would gradually evolve into what they are now.

    Mingming was just a simple kidnapping. Even he felt that it was enough for him to arrange it carefully. After all, it was not a big deal.

    The only thing to pay attention to is not to hurt Suye.

    As a result... The current scene makes him unprepared. The front two parties fight directly. Compared with each other, this group of people is just like playing around, without the slightest threat.

    It''s not the same level at all, OK!

    Now that both sides are not paying attention to them and the fight is fierce, obviously they are not in the mood to pay attention to them. Therefore, it is very possible for them to leave directly.

    But Lao Liu didn''t move. He was still not far behind.

    First of all, he has doubts about the identity of the people in front of him. Whether or not ah Ji is the thing makes him very uncertain.

    Second... He still wants to finish this task as much as possible. After all, if he doesn''t succeed, Li Lin won''t let him go back. The second ancestor won''t care who you were before!

    So this tangle, although the old Liu heart is already had retreat intention, but for various reasons, but did not move, is still behind.

    After all, the people in front of us are fighting so hard. Maybe we can take advantage of the chaos to find something cheap? I have to say that after so many years, Lao Liu''s mind is very flexible.

    Looking at the previous scene, we know that this is not something they can get involved in. After all, they didn''t expect this result, so they didn''t bring them all.

    If you go up now, it''s all about death.

    But if you don''t rush up, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance. After all, neither of the two sides in front of you is a fuel-efficient light. It means you can lose both sides. They can make a profit, right?

    Lao Liu''s small abacus was crackling in his heart. It was not unexpected that there might be danger in it, but what about it?

    Risks and opportunities always coexist. If he just flinches and doesn''t dare to move, he can''t achieve his present position, can he?

    As a result, when we want to retreat later, there is no way to retreat.

    "Is that Su Ye''s man in the back?" Old Liu''s face turned red. Looking at the cars gradually surrounding him, there was no time to curse.

    He never expected that there would be a third wave of people behind him!

    He thought, even if Su ye called for foreign aid, the direction of foreign aid should also be the front, when there is a group of people in front, they also have the opportunity to retreat, right?

    This is the biggest reason why Lao Liu dared to stay.

    As a result, he never figured out that the direction of reinforcements was not the front, but the back! This means that they are facing the people behind them!

    "Go, go, retreat!" Lao Liu is as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Now they are suffering from enemies on both sides. There are people with unclear identities in front of them. But looking at the way they play, they know it''s not a fuel-efficient light.

    Old Liu doesn''t have to use his head to know that he must not be one of them. On the other hand, he is the enemy.

    He can''t wait to take a handful of regret medicine now! He should not be lucky, thinking that he can take advantage of the chaos to pick up a bargain and not act when he can leave perfectly.

    This can be good, before and after were blocked up, the knot solid package a dumpling.

    Obviously, there was no more choice. Lao Liu just wanted to let his people leave as soon as possible.

    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if his people were caught. Just thinking about it casually, Lao Liu got up in a cold sweat.

    Now he has no energy to study why the reinforcements that should have come from the front appear from the back. He has only one idea.

    Run! Run like hell!

    Unfortunately, will the latter give him this opportunity? Nature is impossible.

    Don''t mention that those younger brothers were stunned when they saw so many cars surrounded by them. Lao Liu''s disorderly command made them scurry like headless flies.

    Some of the cars even stopped without any sense of resistance.

    Easily surrounded by people, as for the people around them, of course, fire.

    However, they didn''t stop for a long time, because it''s obvious that the fighting capacity of these people behind is like a rookie, and the place where they fight in front is the real home!

    Lao Liu''s car was forced to stop. After all, Feng Tingmo''s people are not of the same level as them.

    At the beginning, they wanted to force Suye''s car to stop by encircling. Unfortunately, they didn''t force the car to stop. They even took a few people from their side and scrapped a car.

    As a result, when the people in the fire came, they were easily forced to stop.

    "Wait, who did I just see?"

    The car didn''t stop at all. His goal was to protect fengtingmo, so the car didn''t stop, so it drove directly past, just passing in front of Lao Liu''s eyes. Lao Liu saw the people sitting in it.

    Lao Liu, who was made to death now, could not resist completely. Lao Liu, who wanted to have a little thought, was honest when he saw the gun in his opponent''s hand.

    This is not the existence that they can provoke. Lao Liu''s heart is like ashes. It''s over. It''s all over.

    When they are taken back... It will take two to say if they can survive! No matter how regretful he was, there was no way. Everything had become a foregone conclusion, and there was no room for him to go back.

    The only thing he can do now is to try his best to think about what cards he has, and then he can save his life!

    As a result, when he was dejected, he suddenly saw the figure on the car. He was familiar with it and always felt that he had seen it somewhere.

    "Boss, isn''t that fire?" Just as Lao Liu was pondering, his younger brother suddenly cried in his ear.

    Lao Liu opened his eyes wide in an instant: "fire?" Yes, he finally remembered. Isn''t that the fire that followed Feng Tingmo all the time?

    That man is a replica of fengtingmo. His words and deeds are full of killing. He has the title of "black faced hell" outside. He only obeys fengtingmo''s orders and works for fengtingmo.

    No wonder he felt familiar with it. He had seen it before when he was still working with Li Jianzhong.

 Chapter 792

    At that time, he was shocked by the momentum of the fire. The breath of the fire was not what ordinary people could have.

    I went out of my way to find out the identity of the fire. I was very impressed. It turned out that it was the person who was with me. No wonder it looked so unusual.

    What''s more, at the beginning, I did a good research on what the fire had done, but due to the high degree of confidentiality, what came out was just some things that were not light or heavy.

    But it''s enough for him to admire.

    It''s just that it took too long for him to forget.

    If my younger brother hadn''t just reminded me, he really didn''t remember! Isn''t it? The one that just passed is fire!

    Why is he here? Lao Liu felt that his head could not turn around for a while.

    Fortunately, at this meeting, he was under control and could not do anything else. He had to stay in the same place honestly. After all, dozens of guns were pointing at them. He wanted to do something wrong unless he was tired of living.

    In the face of absolute strength, other things are just fake tricks. Lao Liu''s understanding of this point is very clear, so it gives him time to think.

    It''s not that the fire only works for him. He doesn''t care about other people''s affairs at all.

    Isn''t Suye on the car they''re chasing? How could the fire

    "Hiss..."

    "Ah, boss, what are you pinching me for?" Lao Liu was so excited that he couldn''t control the strength of his hand. He pinched his brother''s arm hard. He was as small as a quail and tried to reduce his sense of existence. He suddenly exhaled in pain.

    The muzzle of the gun next to them got closer. The younger brother was silent. He just felt his pinched arm bitterly. He didn''t understand what the boss had just smoked.

    Lao Liu has no way to pay attention to his younger brother''s actions. Now he is shocked by a bold idea.

    The fire that only follows fengtingmo suddenly appears here at night... So, who is sitting in the car?

    Lao Liu swallowed his saliva and suddenly felt that they had made a very stupid question at the beginning!

    They know Su Ye''s whereabouts and know that he will leave from the sealed house, but none of them has verified who the person on the car is, right? Just instinctively in looking at the car driving out of the time, that is Su night.

    What if it''s not?

    Some ideas, when they don''t appear, are completely useless. But once a breakthrough point is found, the nature of the whole thing begins to change.

    Yes, how did he forget the most important point, that is, no one has gone to deliberately investigate who is sitting in the car!

    In case, because of some coincidence, this will be sitting in the car, not Suye, but... Fengtingmo?

    "Cough cough..." Lao Liu was surprised by his idea. It''s really amazing. Moreover, if it''s true, it will be a big deal for them!

    Lao Liu directly sat on the ground, his eyes full of despair, if these people are su Ye''s people, then there may be a ray of life, but, if not?

    As soon as he thought of the stupid things he did tonight, maybe he was going to Fengting, Lao Liu felt that his whole heart had stopped beating!

    This is totally different in nature! Although they didn''t mean to seal the court, what should have happened has already happened! There''s no way to erase this.

    "No wonder, no wonder..." Lao Liu seemed to be half silly and muttered to himself. Now he realized that the original driver might have been Feng Tingmo. Some strange things he had always thought before had an explanation.

    He said, how can su Ye suddenly become so fierce? He successfully avoided their tactics, but he can also appear to be at ease in the confrontation with the following group of people.

    Even in layers of encirclement, we can still have the ability to carry out counter killing.

    If it''s the one who did it, it seems perfectly reasonable.

    After all, that man''s reputation is there. If he can do so, it can be explained.

    He looked at the two sides who had been on fire in the distance with dull eyes. His eyes were full of gray. Now he has 80% possibility to be sure that Feng Tingmo is sitting in the car.

    I just don''t know what''s behind me. Will it be ah Ji

    "Damn it, boss, help is coming."

    His subordinates reported the current situation to scar face while they were firing guns. They were no longer as calm as they were at the beginning.

    Because the attack power behind is too fierce, almost as soon as they appear, they have to deal with each other, which makes them a little self-conscious.

    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, scar''s face, which had always been calm, also took on an urgent color.

    "No, it shouldn''t have come so fast!" Scar''s face was tight at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were puzzled. He calculated the time accurately. No matter how, Su Ye''s rescue couldn''t come so fast.

    There are at least ten minutes left, and these ten minutes, according to the current offensive, they can completely solve Su Ye.

    But how did it come so fast? It''s totally unreasonable!

    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong. They came from behind! Damn it, they''re firing too hard! "

    His subordinates suddenly realized that something was wrong. As a result, they only had time to say a word in a hurry, so they had to put all their mind on dealing with the bullets behind.

    After the fierce offensive, so that he did not dare to take it lightly, because their people in just a few seconds, there have been casualties.

    Fortunately, they were all well-trained people. After they were caught unprepared, they soon adjusted. After small-scale casualties, the regiment would not be destroyed, but everyone''s spirit collapsed to the extreme.

    After hearing the words of his subordinates, scar face realized that there was a problem here.

    Yes, what he calculated for the speed of reinforcements is Su Ye''s own people. What if Su Ye finds foreign aid?

    Because he didn''t notice the people on the car, scar face didn''t realize that the real problem was not the direction of the reinforcements, but the identity of the people on the car!

    So scar face just regretted that he exposed this stubble and didn''t think about it anywhere else.

    See the other side is about to gradually approach, his side of the time is not much, scar face a cruel.

    "Give me a desperate hit, aim at the right time and concentrate on shooting! We must succeed! As you all know, the master will not let us go! "

 Chapter 793

    Scar''s face was full of sullen expression, and the words were full of threatening meaning.

    It''s not that he''s deliberately intimidating these people. He''s just putting the reality in front of them.

    Sure enough, although scar face didn''t say much, his subordinates all looked frightened. It was obvious that he knew Su Xun''s work style and fully understood Su Xun''s horror.

    They have no choice, they have reached this point, they can never fail! Once failed, waiting for their end, not much better than death!

    Looking at his subordinates have understood the importance of things, scar face look tight.

    "Once you succeed, disperse and evacuate, and the old places will converge!"

    Now the situation is very urgent. There is no way to make any detailed deployment. Once they fail this time, they will have no other chance.

    So they have to do whatever they can to get rid of Suye before the reinforcements behind catch up!

    Of course, the reason why scar face is able to make such a decision is completely based on the fact that Su Ye is the one who chases.

    Once this foundation is not established... He will not make such a stupid decision again!

    "Yes After his command was given, he quickly launched the offensive, and the firepower was more than several times that before.

    There were more than ten minutes left for them to spend, but the reinforcements will soon catch up. Obviously, they don''t have much time to arrange. Now they can only take the most extreme play.

    There was reservation before, so after receiving the latest order, all the people were useless. They reserved and attacked with all their strength. They were well-trained people. They really fought desperately, and no one could resist.

    "Glass... It''s going to break!" Chang Cong in the car, looking at her side of the glass in horror, with the impact of bullets one after another, gradually produced cracks, and cracks have a growing trend.

    Chang Cong stares at the expansion of the crack, but his body is fixed in place, and he doesn''t dare to move easily.

    Feng Ting didn''t notice the situation on the other side of Chang Cong. He pursed his lips. He just tried to adjust the posture of the car so that Chang Cong could be less attacked.

    But the effect is not obvious, obviously the other side has noticed this flaw, concentrate fire on this side, once the glass is broken, then their chance of being shot will be rapidly improved!

    No matter how powerful Feng Tingmo''s own strength is, he is powerless when he is crushed in such a number of people. He has no attack power on his side.

    In such a group battle, they can only try their best to protect themselves, but once the other side uses this kind of deadly fighting method, they can''t resist.

    The two sides seemed to be in a state of intense battle.

    "Boss, we can''t stand it!" When fengtingmo was in an unprecedented crisis, scar face was not much better.

    Because in order to complete the task more quickly, they adopted an unnatural way of playing.

    Although the fighting power has soared, the self-defense is not so strong.

    The forces behind gradually catch up, and their people have suffered great casualties. I''m afraid they will not be able to hold on for a while.

    Scar face does not know this! But the loss has been caused, so try to make the loss as valuable as possible.

    At this meeting, his car is two meters away from fengtingmo''s car!

    "Hold the car! Come closer Scar face didn''t pay attention to his shouts, just calmly let him drive closer.

    "Boss!" His subordinates also want to persuade him. Every second, their casualties will be more serious. After all, they are brothers who live and die. There are still some feelings between them.

    "Do as I say, or I''ll shoot you!" Scar face pointed the gun at his younger brother and roared, his eyes full of blood.

    He didn''t know how miserable the situation was. He never thought that the sacrifice on his side would be so tragic.

    But now he has no choice. He has sacrificed so much. If it doesn''t succeed, even going back is a way of thinking.

    So it''s better to do your best to keep a first-line upgrade for yourself!

    When he was pointed at by scar face with a gun, he had to bite his teeth and continue to approach Feng Tingmo''s car. The distance between the two cars was constantly shortened.

    And the scream behind became more and more intense, and the blood color in scar face''s eyes became more and more intense. He knew that the opportunity now was won by his brother behind with his life!

    "Kill..." when the distance from fengtingmo car was less than two meters, scar face began to shoot fiercely.

    First, the distance is close. Second, the accuracy of scar face shooting is much more accurate than those younger brothers. Under such a strong attack, the glass is crumbling.

    The number of cracks soared like crazy, as if it was as long as a century, and as if it was only a few seconds. Chang Cong only heard a click, and countless lights were flying in front of his eyes.

    Then he was pressed by a strong force, and a warm body covered him, vaguely as if he heard a man snort.

    Something warm sprayed on Chang Cong''s face and eyes, making her vision scarlet.

    Then the car swerved violently and hit the woods nearby

    Often porridge lost consciousness, the world became a dark, until often porridge fainted, she was firmly protected in the arms of men.

    At the moment before she fainted, she tried to open her eyes to see what happened to the man, but her head was so heavy that she couldn''t hold on.

    Finally can not be reconciled to the eyes closed.

    "Withdraw! Full retreat Scar face clearly watched his bullet shot into the window. With the rupture of the window, the bullet that would have been shot into the woman''s body was blocked by the man next to him.

    Scar face is a Leng at first, followed by ecstasy, success! He made it! He killed Suye!

    Although I think that man is a little stupid, because if he didn''t take the initiative to rush over, the person who died would be the woman, he would have a chance to survive.

    Unfortunately, he was so stupid that he had to use his body to block the bullet for that woman. That woman survived, but he had no life.

    But so what? If he wasn''t stupid, he would be miserable!

    Because the situation was too chaotic at that time, until the man turned to the woman, scar face didn''t use to see the man''s face clearly, but he didn''t doubt it, so he didn''t feel anything wrong.

    It''s just some subtle uneasiness in the bottom of my heart. I can''t explain clearly.

 Chapter 794

    It''s all instinctive.

    But it shouldn''t be

    He has successfully completed the task, the bullet hit Su ye, it should not be alive, right, after the shot, Su Ye''s car began to deviate from the direction, to the forest side of the collision, they also have no way to follow up and continue to repair the gun.

    Scar face forced himself to calm down. The reason why he was so nervous was that things were too complicated tonight, scar face thought.

    Now there is not so much time to consider so many things, now to do, is to leave!

    The task has been completed, he must try to reduce their casualties!

    After getting the order, the living people immediately drove to flee in different directions. At first sight, they were all kinds of good players, and those who could survive the fierce battle were naturally the elites among the elites.

    In every car, there are people who are either dead or injured. This time, their sacrifice is too great. There are only a few people left. They are completely broken.

    Fortunately, the final task is a success, otherwise this task is really stealing chicken, instead of eating rice!

    They never thought that a seemingly simple mission would almost wipe them out!

    But now is not the time to say that, now is to leave!

    Without too many instructions, the living people began to escape in an orderly way. They walked quickly and scattered, and there was no way to pursue them for a moment.

    Besides, the most important problem now is not pursuit

    "Boss!" Siyu cried heartbroken, originally the fight between the two groups, Siyu is a little nervous, because although she also has the ability.

    However, it''s only limited to medical skills. She can protect herself, but she has never participated in this kind of struggle.

    For one thing, she was not very interested in these things. For another thing, Feng Tingmo was not abnormal enough to let a little girl participate in such things.

    To some extent, Feng Tingmo is very considerate to his own people.

    So I was forced to watch the whole process for the first time. I have to say that Siyu was not adapted to it, but he usually dealt with blood all day, so although he was not very comfortable, he didn''t have much reaction.

    Huo Huo roughly looked at the situation of Siyu, and found that Siyu was a little nervous at first, then calmed down, and then ignored her, concentrating on dealing with those people outside.

    Most of the people who lost scar face died in the hands of fire. After all, it was not by chance that he was able to stay with Feng Tingmo, but by his own strength.

    Siyu can''t see the way out. He just thinks that the fire is very fierce. He still praises that the fire is fierce and has killed so many people.

    Fire is to understand how dangerous fengtingmo is now.

    But the front layout is too tight, the other side does not hesitate to use their own lives as obstacles, delay their progress, must be planning a bigger conspiracy!

    At the beginning of the war, the fire can judge that this is not at the same level as the previous group. It should be two forces.

    He didn''t pay attention to the front one at all. He left some people to deal with it and came directly. He didn''t even have the time to stay.

    But it''s totally different to fall into the current wave. As soon as they fight, the fire finds out how difficult it is for them. It''s just a hopeless way to play.

    The fire pressed its lips tightly, knowing that it was a group of well-trained people.

    Fire can only try to speed up the speed of their breakthrough, lest the boss side of what problems.

    Seeing that they were about to annihilate each other, there was a loud noise in front of them.

    When they find out, what they see is the scene that makes them stop breathing.

    I saw the window glass fragments flying all over the sky, and the car driven by Feng Tingmo, just like a headless fly, dashed towards the nearby woods.

    After bumping into several trees again, he just managed to stop between them.

    And what happened inside... They didn''t dare to think about it.

    Siyu was the first one who didn''t hold back and yelled out directly. If the fire hadn''t pulled her and pushed her back, she would be able to jump directly from the car now.

    "What are you stopping me for! I''m going to save the boss! " Siyu''s eyes are all red and her voice is full of crying. She can''t imagine what the boss is like now!

    "Don''t move. Do you want to die?"

    While speaking, the fire can avoid a hit vehicle, the distance between the two is only a few centimeters, if not just the fire forced to turn the direction, I''m afraid it will directly collide.

    Obviously, if the other side wants to run away, it is bound to create some chaos. That is to say, the battle is not over, so we must not take it lightly!

    However, it''s obvious that they won''t have to hit the target. If the other side fails to hit the target, they turn around and start to withdraw. They don''t like fighting. This decisive choice makes the brow of fiery even more wrinkled. The other side is really not simple.

    Siyu was startled by the situation just now. No matter how anxious she was, she realized that she had just made a mistake.

    If it wasn''t for the fire''s quick reaction, I''m afraid their fate would be better now.

    Immediately honest down, dare not easily move, but eyes are still closely staring at the front of Fengting Mo car impact position, for fear of any accident.

    Looking at the rain honest down, the brow of the fire just slightly loosened a few.

    He is also very worried about the situation of the boss, but he has to control the situation.

    He ordered people to go after those who had fled. After making arrangements, he drove directly to the place where the car hit fengtingmo.

    As soon as I stopped, Siyu rushed out of the car to check the situation. The fire frowned and took Siyu''s first aid kit.

    "Old... Old... And porridge..."

    As soon as she opened the car and looked at the bloodstain, Siyu froze. Although she had seen countless bloody scenes, it was the first time that she saw her boss injured like this in such a crisis place.

    And the reason for this... Is because of the woman under him!

    They could see clearly that the boss of the meeting could not be hurt, but he directly protected Chang Cong with his own body and saved her.

    Siyu almost didn''t need to check. He knew that changcong was just dizzy because of the bumping of the car. Except for the small wound scratched by the glass, he was protected intact.

    But fengtingmo is different. His back is covered with blood. It''s a gunshot wound, not to mention the big and small glass scratches on his arm and face.

    As soon as the bullet came in, Feng Tingmo completely protected Chang Cong under his body, and the bloodstains in the car were almost Feng Tingmo''s without accident.

    For a moment, Siyu felt that he didn''t know how to treat changcong.

 Chapter 795

    Some time ago, let Siyu take changcong as a friend, she likes changcong very much, she has a kind of inexplicable and kind atmosphere, let her feel very comfortable.

    Siyu is a very simple person, she likes to use her intuition to judge a person''s good or bad.

    No doubt, Chang Cong is the existence that makes Siyu willing to communicate. Chang Cong''s breath is very clean, so she is willing to contact.

    But no matter how much I like it, I have just known my boss for several decades, and I can''t compare with him since I was a child. In Siyu''s heart, although changcong is important, it can''t be more important than the boss.

    But now, the boss I admire most is because of a woman who has been hurt like this!

    Siyu''s fingers trembled slightly for Feng Tingmo to check the wound, almost, almost, and then deviated by three points, and the bullet went directly into the boss''s chest!

    This is the boss using his own life to save Chang Cong!

    "How can the boss be so stupid!" In Siyu''s eyes, she was crying, and she was dealing with the wound for fengtingmo urgently. Now there is no perfect facility to operate for fengtingmo. She can only suppress the wound as much as possible to reduce the amount of bleeding.

    In order to avoid excessive bleeding leading to death, after all, the situation of fengtingmo is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you are really prone to irreparable casualties.

    "How can such a stupid thing be done by people who are so decisive and intelligent as Mingming usually does!"

    Siyu also relied on this meeting to seal the court. Mo didn''t have the consciousness to hear what she said before she dared to say so. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to say it even if she killed her.

    Unless there''s water in the head.

    Although the mouth broken read, but the action under the hand is not slow.

    Fortunately, the fire was well prepared and pulled her over before she left. Otherwise, the situation of Feng Tingmo this evening is really hard to say.

    After finishing the treatment of fengtingmo, Siyu began to treat the wounds of changcong. The glass splashed, and some debris splashed on changcong''s neck and chin. It''s not good for girls to leave scars on their bodies.

    Take them to the car and start to prepare to go back. After all, the situation of fengtingmo can''t be delayed.

    "Suddenly I don''t want to save her..." Siyu looks at Chang Cong in a coma, with obvious resentment in her eyes.

    Originally, she had a good feeling for changcong, and she also liked to contact with changcong, but as soon as this happened tonight, and it happened in front of her eyes, Siyu was a person with simple mind, so naturally she couldn''t accept it.

    She felt that, to some extent, it was because of the constant gruel that the boss became half dead.

    Boss, what a wise and powerful man he is. He''s what he is now!

    After the boss got a firm position, he seldom suffered such serious injuries. I didn''t expect that he would become like this again tonight. It''s strange that Siyu can be happy!

    Maybe it''s that the resentment of Siyu is too heavy, and people don''t have any scruples. They always think about what is, and the fire is worried that Siyu will do something out of control.

    "It''s the boss''s choice. Do what you should do."

    To say the fire for the feeling of often porridge, there is no feeling at all, even no deep feeling between the rain and often porridge.

    But the only thing he knows is that the boss made the choice just now. Naturally, he has his own ideas. Whether it''s good or bad, they can''t interfere.

    "Know..." think rain Du Du mouth, eyes because it will cry badly, now still swollen.

    She wanted to vent her anger for the boss, but what liehuo said was obviously reasonable, so no matter how unconvinced Siyu was, she could not do anything.

    Simple to often porridge first bandage, wait to go back after processing.

    The atmosphere inside the car is not very good. Although the injury has been controlled, there is still a risk without complete treatment.

    Even Siyu, who is the most skittish in character, doesn''t talk any more. He just looks at Feng Tingmo''s injury wholeheartedly and frowns tightly. It shows that the situation of Feng Tingmo is not optimistic.

    "Faster, the boss''s blood loss is a little too high." Speaking of serious things, Siyu''s face was all serious, and he dealt with Feng Tingmo''s wound in an orderly way.

    Try to carefully pick out the glass slag around the bullet hole first, and try to hold back tears in your eyes. How painful the boss is!

    The fire didn''t say much, just sped up to the top.

    Under such conditions, it is obviously not suitable to return to fengzhai. The news of Fengting Mo''s injury must be blocked and can never be spread.

    After all, I don''t know who planned this event tonight. If it is passed on rashly, it may be intrigued by some people. It''s not good to make more things happen.

    Therefore, it is necessary to minimize the number of people who know about this matter. If they do not return to their homes, they will block information and avoid making a big deal.

    Second, if you go back to fengzhai, I''m afraid the little princess will know about it. It''s not good to scare the little princess at that time.

    It has to be said that although this person often seems cold and inhumane, he is especially careful and considerate in dealing with specific matters.

    So they didn''t plan to go back to Fengting house at all today. The direction they are going to now is their base. The medical facilities inside are very sound. They don''t need to worry about Fengting Mo''s treatment at all.

    There were no other twists and turns along the way. We arrived at the base smoothly. When we arrived at the base, we began to rescue, and changcong was pushed aside to deal with the wound.

    It''s going on in an orderly way.

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.

    "Master, I got it!" In an abandoned factory by the river, scar''s face was covered with blood, and he had a cigarette in his mouth, calling Su Xun.

    "What did you say, you got it?" Su Xun naturally didn''t sleep. After all, how could he sleep before the news came down!

    So at the moment when the phone rang, Su Xun got through. He listened to scar''s hoarse voice and said something.

    For a moment, Su Xun thought that he had a hallucination.

    "Su Ye is dead?" Is Su Ye dead? Su ye, who had been on his head for more than ten years, simply died? Since then, he has been the successor of the Su family?

    The smile on Su Xun''s face gradually became bigger, but because of his expression, it was a little ferocious, but it didn''t matter.

    After that, those who look down on him need to grovel to him. He will never have to live a humble life like before!

    He can''t help but want to roar!

    He finally turned over!

 Chapter 796

    "Yes, I committed suicide myself." Scar turned a deaf ear to Su Xun''s madness, and there was no expression on his face.

    All around are his brothers, who have been living with him for so many years!

    There were more than 20 people when they went there, but there are less than 10 alive now. They fought their lives to escape from Su Ye.

    Fortunately, their tacit understanding for so many years made them more proficient in the matter of escape, so that they finally escaped.

    However, in the process of escape, the two brothers were damaged, and almost all of them who finally arrived here were the original backbone.

    In other words, such a simple activity almost killed all their efforts! How can scar face be happy!

    So listen to Su Xun murmuring like a crazy version over there. There was no fluctuation in scar face''s heart.

    Are you complaining? What he should blame is that if the information Su Xun inquired about was not accurate, their arrangement could not keep up with the situation at that time, how could they have such a large number of casualties?

    But what can that do? Even if he complains in his heart, he can''t do anything, because this is their life. This is the road they choose. Who can blame?

    Blame him for not being qualified enough to protect his brother

    "Talk about the process!" Su Xun, who would have heard the news, safely took off his usual hypocrisy, and no longer had the appearance of a modest young man, with wide eyes and a grinning mouth, and a crazy look.

    Where is half of the warmth to speak of?

    But he doesn''t care, from today on, he is no longer what he used to be!

    Scar face closed his eyes. If he could, he no longer wanted to recall the bloody night, but it was obviously impossible.

    He told Su Xun what he saw and heard this evening word by word, including the abnormal places on Su Ye''s body. He focused on the details of his killing Su Ye.

    He knew that Su Xun would like it.

    Sure enough, when he heard that Su ye took the initiative to block the gun for a woman, Su Xun couldn''t help laughing.

    "Ha ha ha, Su ye, Su ye, you have today!" Su Xun laughed so much that his tears were coming out. He never thought that Su ye would be so stupid and take the initiative to block a gun for a woman!

    It''s the most important thing in the world! In his opinion, women are just tools for catharsis. Su Ye was so stupid to do such thankless things!

    Isn''t that stupid!

    "Such a stupid man has occupied my place for so many years. That old man is really blind!"

    Su Xun took a mouthful of wine and let the alcohol paralyze his pain.

    In his opinion, he has the brain and ability, and is a head higher than Su Ye everywhere. Just because of his birth, he must have everything under Su Ye. Why!

    He is not reconciled! He is not reconciled!

    "Fortunately, God will not be too eccentric and return everything to me. One day, I will make the old man regret it!"

    Su Xun''s eyes burst out with astonishing malice, and he was obviously ready to attack him.

    Originally, because of Su Ye''s existence, she needed to conserve her energy and restrain her strength. Now that Su Ye is dead, her only obstacle does not exist. Naturally, she does not need to consider so many other things.

    Now, it''s time for him to take revenge!

    In front of scar face, Su Xun always had no cover up. After all, most of the time, it was scar face who dealt with some things for him.

    So when I heard Su Xun''s words showing such rebellious remarks, scar''s face just had a slight tremble in his eyes, and there was nothing else.

    "This time you''ve made a great contribution. I''m sure I''ll give you a lot of rewards!" Su Xun was very satisfied with scar face''s behavior tonight. After all, he got rid of a big trouble for himself. What could make people happier than that?

    Listening to Su Xun''s words over there, there was a bitter smile on scar''s face.

    Tonight''s events undoubtedly made the relationship between them and Su Xun more and more tight, and there was no chance to get away. After all, they were holding the life of Su''s family.

    Once they had the intention of betraying Su Xun, by Su Xun''s means, they would certainly take this matter on their head.

    Although they have some skills, they are not enough to fight against the whole Su family.

    After so many years of getting along with gensu Xun, he was very clear about how deep the man''s mind was. He calculated step by step that everyone would lift himself to the present position, and his ability could not be underestimated.

    So this happened tonight, it is doomed that they will be tied together and have no way to escape.

    Even if they want to escape... According to their current strength, it''s difficult to do it. After all, this incident tonight really broke their bones and muscles.

    In his position, scar face could only do his best for Su Xun.

    Naturally, this was designed by Su Xun from the beginning, including the possible casualties of scar face, which was also in Su Xun''s expected range.

    After all, he needs a group of more reassuring people for him to assign, otherwise there is no guarantee to do things, and he doesn''t want to be stabbed in the back one day.

    This matter is undoubtedly the best breakthrough. In fact, the development direction of the matter is exactly as Su Xun predicted.

    Of course, Su Xun didn''t know who scar face shot tonight. Once he knew... Ha ha, it might be the opposite result.

    Of course, it''s not far from him to know this

    "Master, I''m afraid our previous information about Su Ye''s strength is wrong. The difference is too big. Otherwise, we won''t be hurt so badly."

    When it comes to injury, the pain color flashed in the eyes of scar face, but it was suppressed as soon as possible.

    Now he can only try his best to ensure that Su Xun can have a firm foothold, so as to give them the greatest protection.

    Only in this way can he protect his living brother. This is what he can do at last!

    "What you said is really a problem. You have to make a good plan." Listen to scar face say serious things, Su Xun also serious look, temporarily suppress the joy of heart.

    Scar face is very reliable in handling affairs. Since he deliberately mentioned this matter, it seems that it is very tricky to prove that it is true.

    Think is also, if not for Su ye have some inside information, also not so long have not been able to get rid of him! It seems that we need to have a good look at the news about Su Ye.

 Chapter 797

    After all, he will take over the rest of the things, if there is something hidden in Su Ye''s side that he doesn''t realize, it''s not good to threaten himself.

    It is not easy for him to get to today''s position. He must strangle all possible threats in the cradle. He can''t help threatening the existence of his position!

    So he really listened to what scar face said, not because he felt sorry for scar face''s loss of so many people. To some extent, scar face''s loss of people is an ideal state for him.

    Because it can greatly enhance his control over scar face.

    So after hearing about the heavy losses, he just perfunctorily comforted him, and his attitude was sloppy, for fear that others would not see it.

    After all, for Su Xun, the current result is absolutely favorable for him. He is like the biggest winner now. It is not easy for him to be able to barely hold his mind and perfunctory.

    Obviously, scar face also knows the current situation. He has always been a smart man, and naturally knows when and what kind of way is more appropriate.

    Just like now, he clearly knew that his loss of manpower was not painful for Su Xun. If he wanted to get revenge, it was obviously unrealistic.

    Even if Su Xun accepted it, there would be no change in the final outcome.

    This is what those in power do. He is powerless, but it does not mean that he will not be flexible.

    Change a little bit, and successfully shift the focus of the topic to Su Ye''s threat to Su Xun.

    Since then, even if it was aimed at Su Xun''s biggest weakness.

    After so many years of forbearance, Su Xun had been secretly planning and calculating for so long, and now he was waiting.

    He has always been a very suspicious person, not to mention in the aspect that may affect his status. As long as scar face opens a little, there will be no need to worry about the following things. Susian will understand it by himself.

    "I immediately ordered someone to check what Su ye had hidden all these years." Mention Su ye, Su Xun always subconscious tone will become gloomy.

    This is the resentment that Su Ye has been pressing her head for so many years. Even if she knows that Su Ye is dead now, she will not pose any threat to herself. Su Xun''s mood can''t calm down for a moment.

    This kind of feeling is like a wife who has been raped all the year round. Even if she is divorced at last, when she sees this man or mentions this man again, she will be shocked.

    Realize oneself mention Su ye to come when difficult calm state of mind, Su Ye eye inside of facial expression more deep rise.

    He doesn''t know how much trouble Su Ye''s name has caused him. It''s like a magic spell. He''s always tied tightly to his head and can''t escape.

    Even if it can be taken off later, I can''t stop worrying in my heart.

    It''s not that he has no doubt about scar face''s saying these words. He is not a fool at all. Almost at the moment scar face deliberately put forward these words, countless possibilities flashed through his head.

    This is an instinctive reaction. He is cautious in nature. He has to think twice about everything and doesn''t mind guessing others with the greatest malice, even if he has completely obeyed the orders of his scar face and others.

    In the past, they can only be said to have a cooperative relationship. At most, they have a relatively close cooperative relationship.

    But after tonight''s event, the relationship between them was not a simple cooperative relationship, but a real connection. However, Su Xun would subconsciously keep their due vigilance against scar face.

    He clearly knew that scar face deliberately put forward this matter, for one thing, it is really possible to exist, and it may threaten his status.

    Secondly... Naturally, I want to avenge those people who died under him, which is understandable.

    People who have been with him for such a long time are suffering from such a serious loss today. It''s estimated that they are in great pain now. Naturally, they want to seek revenge from Su Ye''s men.

    After all, although Su Ye is dead, his power is still there, and the people who killed him are still there. Naturally, there is still a chance to get revenge.

    After all, he will become his own person completely. It''s harmless to give him some sweetness, and it was originally for his own sake.

    If we could kill two birds with one stone, it would be better.

    "Thank you, boss." Scar face was relieved when he heard Su Xun''s words. He knew that Su Xun understood all his ideas, so he said this sentence, which was not necessary to say that both of them understood.

    According to the current strength of scar face, even if he wants to revenge himself, it is also a very difficult thing to do. The overall strength of the other side is not what he can touch now.

    All he could rely on was Su Xun, or Su Xun who got the status of the Su family

    Sure enough, there was a smile on Su Xun''s face. Yes, he was an interesting person. He always knew that scar face was a smart man. Today he saw it again.

    Sure enough, it''s much more comfortable to talk to smart people.

    "Ha ha ha, I will help you to do what you should do as long as you are loyal."

    Su Xun''s words were beautiful and puny, which not only showed the close relationship between the two people, but also warned scar face not to have any wrong thoughts.

    If they are sincere, it''s easy to say anything, otherwise... They all understand the consequences, some words don''t need to be said, and they all understand the meaning of it.

    "I know." Scar face closed his eyes. He knew what Su Xun didn''t mean. He also knew what his attitude was.

    Between them, the previous state of relative balance has disappeared

    "OK, let''s have a rest first. I''ll start to investigate the remaining forces of Su Ye."

    "Yes."

    Hang up the phone, scar face looking at the brothers, eyes full of pain, barely calm for a while, with the people back to their own base, including the bodies.

    He''ll bury them

    On the other hand, Su Xun hung up the phone, but it was a completely different scene.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Xun hung up the phone and looked up to the sky.

    "God finally opened his eyes..." susian was lying on the floor, with some wine stains on it, which he would accidentally knock over. With his action, the wine stains touched him.

 Chapter 798

    This is an incredible thing for Su Xun, who usually attaches great importance to image. He never made himself look so embarrassed.

    He always pays attention to his image, even to the point of paranoia. He absolutely does not allow any damage to his image in the eyes of outsiders. He must keep it bright and beautiful.

    It''s like, to a certain extent, a kind of comfort to his own heart. The missing things prefer to be reposed in this morbid way.

    But at this moment, Su Xun abandoned all the shackles he usually imposed on himself. Now he just wanted to be the most real himself.

    At this time, lying on the ground, his head was completely shocked by the news of "Su Ye died". I don''t know the southeast and northwest, where would he bother to think about those who have not.

    What he describes in his mind now is the wonderful life he is about to usher in. He no longer needs to worry so much and can live freely

    On this side, Su Xun was looking forward to a better life, but on the other side, he was not so beautiful.

    "Ling''er, you can rest assured that there will be all kinds of situations in the action. This plan is safe and there will be no accident!"

    Li Lin is sitting on the sofa with a pile of wine bottles on the table. Li Lin holds a mobile phone in one hand with a flattering smile on his face, but he is holding the cup tightly in the other hand. The veins on his hand are all up. Obviously, his mood is not as pleasant as the voice.

    I don''t know what the phone said. The smile on Li Lin''s face is more flattering. This smile is more sincere.

    "Ling''er, it''s so late. Why don''t you have a rest first? I''ll follow you. I''ll give you a satisfactory reply tomorrow morning!"

    Speaking of this, Li Lin''s voice is full of tenderness. He really likes Xu ling''er and is not perfunctory to think about Xu ling''er.

    This is quite different from his usual personality. Although he is good for nothing, he has to say that he is sincere about Xu ling''er.

    Chen Zhen is still sitting in a small corner of the sofa, listening to Li Lin''s flattering tone towards Xu ling''er, the corner of his mouth mocks.

    Stupid man, played by a woman, he can clearly see that Xu ling''er has no feelings for Li Lin at all.

    The reason why I speak to Li Lin so patiently is that Li Lin is valuable to her now. If the value of this clock is broken

    Will instantly return to become the initial state, so all Li Lin''s practice is undoubtedly making a fool, without any effect.

    It''s ridiculous that this man will lose his direction for this woman''s superficial hypocrisy

    The disdain on Chen Zhen''s face is getting stronger and stronger. It''s only because he can''t let people see the look on his face clearly with his head down, so he is not found by Li Lin.

    "Well, you can rest assured. I''ll watch the rest! I promise to deliver that woman to you tomorrow! " Hearing that Xu ling''er had listened to his advice, he was ready to have a rest now.

    Li Lin is almost happy to jump up, he is the first time to see such a gentle ling''er!

    In fact, Chen Zhen was wrong in one thing.

    He thought Li Lin didn''t know anything, just because he was used by Xu ling''er, but how could Li Lin not notice?

    Xu ling''er, who has always been true to himself, suddenly becomes so gentle and easy to talk. How can it be possible to say that he doesn''t know anything?

    He habitually pays attention to Xu ling''er, and knows nothing more about her every move. Even in some aspects, Xu ling''er doesn''t know as much about herself as he does.

    Because he has been paying attention to Xu ling''er for so long that it has become his habit. He doesn''t even have to think about it. It''s just like breathing.

    So for Xu ling''er''s performance like this, how can Li Lin not detect what''s wrong?

    In other words, at the first moment of Xu ling''er''s mood change, he has already noticed something wrong. When Xu ling''er''s purpose is expressed, he understands everything and why Xu ling''er has become like this.

    Because she needs him to do it for her.

    When Xu ling''er shows his sad attitude, he knows that he can''t escape. He is willing to do it for Xu ling''er, just to make her happy.

    He knew in his heart that Xu ling''er was just making use of him now. Even Xu ling''er couldn''t play well, but he was still very happy, because at least at this time, Xu ling''er thought of him, not others.

    He can also have some effect on Xu ling''er and do something for her.

    Even if you know that Xu ling''er is no longer the angel like girl she knew when she was a child. After all, what Xu ling''er asked herself to do is not connected with kindness.

    How can Xu ling''er be called kind when she can do such vicious things to a girl

    But he still can''t help but want to care about her, want to do everything for her to make her happy.

    Because it''s been too long. After a long time, he has habitually put the existence of Xu ling''er in front of him. Even if he knows that Xu ling''er is not the former Xu ling''er, he will force himself as if he didn''t find it.

    After all, even he has changed so much that he doesn''t know him. How can Xu ling''er not change at all

    He knew that he was stupid and stupid, but he was willing to do it.

    As early as he was a child, unintentional contact in the garden meant that he would never say no to Xu ling''er in his life. Therefore, some things were doomed to a good ending from the beginning

    Hang up the phone, the smile on Li Lin''s face instantly disappeared, and then he held the glass tightly, his eyes full of fierce color, completely different from when he was facing Xu ling''er.

    "Pa..." the sound of the crisp cup breaking, accompanied by the glass slag flying in the air, the cup completely scrapped.

    Li Lin smashes the wine cup in his hand in front of Chen Zhen, and the wine splashes inside, reddening Chen Zhen''s white shirt.

    Chen Zhen pursed her lips and knew what to face.

    "Didn''t you say it must be safe? Why isn''t it over yet?" Li Lin questions Chen Zhen viciously and asks him to give an explanation.

 Chapter 799

    When Xu ling''er called, Li Lin was pleasantly surprised for a moment. Then he reflected that Xu ling''er should have asked about the progress of things, and the excitement was instantly eliminated.

    But Xu ling''er did not disappoint him. The first sentence he asked was, "why is there no news yet?"

    Although Li Lin was disappointed, he patiently explained to Xu ling''er.

    It''s just that he knows in his heart that those are just comforting Xu ling''er. The truth is that no news has come back.

    From his people going out to prepare for the plan, it''s early in the morning, and it''s almost dawn in a few hours.

    At the beginning, Lao Liu came back with the news that everything was going well. So far, there is no other news.

    It''s hard for him to think about it. Although the reason he gave Xu ling''er comfort is that the situation is complicated and it''s not convenient to get in touch with each other, he knows how much water is just comforting himself.

    He knew that up to now, no news had come back. To a large extent, something might have happened

    Otherwise, no matter how hard it is, Lao Liu can deliver some news to himself!

    In fact, Lao Liu wanted to send the news back.

    At the beginning, when he was ready to retreat ahead of time, he wanted to call Li Lin for instructions, but he didn''t make up his mind in the end, so he decided to continue to follow, so the call didn''t succeed.

    When he was captured in the end, there was no chance to deliver a message, because their communication tools were put away. Even if he wanted to deliver a message, he could not.

    So now the people over there have been controlled. Li Lin doesn''t know anything about it. The news from both sides is completely separated.

    Hang up the phone, Li Lin to question Chen Zhen, he was also very flustered, urgent need to find a vent.

    Undoubtedly, Chen Zhen is the best choice.

    Chen really sneered, but his face was full of fear. It seemed that he was scared by Li Lin.

    "Look down at your face and I''m bored!" Looking at Chen Zhen''s cowardly face, Li Lin was so angry that he couldn''t be on the table. He had been with him for so long!

    Li Lin angrily picked up the bottle and took a big mouthful of wine, which made him feel better.

    Chen Zhen seems to be afraid of the moment lowered his head, in fact, he does not know, Chen Zhen also hope not to see Li Lin.

    He was afraid of being careless. Looking at Li Lin''s stupid appearance, he just laughed

    So they hit it off, and Chen Zhen didn''t get angry at Li Lin''s arrogant attitude towards him. After all, he had been with Li Lin for so long, but he didn''t make any progress except his patience.

    Chen Zhen didn''t pay any attention to Li Lin''s death. He bowed his head and was happy. He didn''t laugh and feel pain.

    Just like this can also avoid Li Lin that brainless stupid thing to find his true emotions.

    "Say, what the hell is going on!" Looking at Chen Zhenzhen''s head down, Li Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of complacency, but his heart was a lot more relaxed.

    This meeting''s anger can only find solace in Chen Zhen.

    Fortunately, Chen is really a good man. He has a good brain, but he is too clever to let Li Lin look down on him.

    If you want to say that Li Lin knows what he thinks of as a counselor, he has been calculating step by step to dig a hole for him. I don''t know if Li Lin can still be so calm now.

    Listen to Li Lin''s words, Chen Zhen''s eyes flashed, and there was a strange light in them.

    If Li Lin could see Chen Zhen''s expression, he would find something fishy in it.

    It''s a pity that now Li Lin doesn''t take Chen Zhen seriously at all. He closes his eyes on the sofa to nourish his spirit, and then he misses the evil light in Chen Zhen''s eyes.

    "After all, there is the variable Su ye in the middle, which may be due to some accidents and delays in the pursuit process."

    After a pause, knowing that Li Lin had heard what he said, the irony in Chen Zhen''s eyes became more obvious, and he continued: "but you don''t have to worry. After all, we have so many people and well planned. Are you afraid we can''t fight for a su night?"

    "Besides, there''s a woman who can only do bad things in it. It''s useless. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Chen Zhen''s words are full of flattery. Li Lin is especially comfortable, but he doesn''t seem too deliberate.

    Sure enough, Li Lin''s anger was relieved, but he had to pretend.

    In fact, he had a plan in his heart, but he just needed an opportunity to agree with him. Obviously, Chen Zhen accepted his heart very well and gave him this approval. Li Lin was naturally satisfied.

    "So there''s nothing wrong with your plan?" As Li Lin spoke, he lifted his feet up and put them on the table. His posture showed his inner calm.

    Obviously, he has been moved. This sentence is just a casual question. He doesn''t care much. What he needs is a guarantee, a guarantee that can make him succeed in persuading himself.

    No matter what the facts are, he needs to prepare himself well.

    Sometimes, people are like this, not unexpected real results, but they always subconsciously like to deceive themselves and let themselves live in a kind of illusion created by themselves.

    It''s like this can become real.

    Under the circumstances like this tonight, did Li Lin really not realize that there might be something wrong with his people so that he didn''t get any news?

    Of course not. Although his brain is not very useful, he is not stupid. He is very clear about the meaning of the result implied in this matter, but he is not willing to believe it.

    Obviously, Chen Zhen knows his psychology, so give him a good explanation, and he is willing to believe it.

    As for what the truth looks like, who cares?

    The irony in Chen Zhen''s eyes is more obvious. Obviously, he doesn''t understand Li Lin''s self evasion.

    But what they say is not mixed with their true feelings.

    "Of course, I am. Don''t you know what I can do?"

    Chen Zhen didn''t boast about this. He was found by Li Lin because of his ability. In other words, he really has this ability, and he didn''t pretend it.

    He was beside Li Lin and helped him deal with a few unclear things, even some company secrets. Because Li Lin couldn''t deal with them, he gave them to him directly.

    It should be said that Li Lin is stupid or big hearted. This kind of thing related to the lifeblood of a family is directly put in front of Chen Zhen''s eyes.

 Chapter 800

    It''s not surprising that Chen Zhen has been able to design those plans step by step and take Li Lin into account. Li Lin has no defense against Chen Zhen at all

    In Li Lin''s eyes, although Chen Zhen is a little smart, he is too much of a counsellor and can''t stop him from doing anything. To do military work for himself is to praise Chen Zhen. He should be grateful to himself.

    Li Lin never thought that he might betray himself, so he was very relieved to leave those important things to Chen Zhen, and he was very happy.

    But I don''t know that Chen Zhen did it on purpose, in order to destroy Li Lin''s vigilance against him step by step, so that he can successfully master some confidential things, so as to make chips for his future plans.

    In fact, he did it and did it well.

    With his superb acting skills, he succeeded in paralyzing Li Lin''s audio-visual ability, which made Li Lin completely dispel his doubts about him at first and take him as a dog beside him.

    But Li Lin forgot that dogs can bite people. What''s more, it''s a dog who has worked hard for so long and can''t bark

    When Li Lin didn''t notice, Chen Zhen was no longer the unknown existence before.

    In the past, he was like a shadow behind Li Lin. he had no sense of existence. He could only obey Li Lin''s orders and not have his own thoughts.

    But now, everything is different. With Li Lin''s identity and resources, his figure appears in more and more occasions, as if his name is bigger than Li Lin.

    And the status of the Chen family is also rising step by step, gradually appeared in the vision of the people, more and more brilliant things, not before that nobody knows nobody.

    It''s just that Li Lin, a big hearted man, never noticed other people''s changes to him, and he didn''t notice that he was a valet around him. His heart has gradually expanded to the point of replacing him.

    Chen Zhen sees all this in his eyes, and is happy to see its success. He silently looks at Li Lin''s appearance that he doesn''t know anything inside the drum, nibbling at Li Lin''s status and resources step by step.

    When I met Chen Zhen, I didn''t know whether it was Li Lin''s luck or misfortune.

    With Chen Zhen, Li Lin''s life and status are really better, bringing convenience to him, otherwise Chen Zhen would not have been used for so long.

    But it''s also because of Chen Zhen that Li Lin is about to encounter the biggest crisis in his life. It''s just that he doesn''t feel the danger coming

    Of course, Chen Zhen does not know, only his own heart knows.

    "If there''s an accident, you know the end."

    After hearing Chen Zhen''s assurance, Li Lin''s mouth was tickled. He was obviously very satisfied with the result, but there was a faint threat. For him, Chen Zhen''s opinion was not important.

    So he can handle it at will. He doesn''t have to worry too much.

    But Li Lin didn''t notice that after he said that he didn''t treat him as a human being, Chen Zhen''s face became more and more fierce.

    Well, it''s estimated that even if Li Lin saw it, he would not feel anything. After all, for him, Li Lin has no threat at all. He doesn''t care about these things at all.

    He did not expect that one day he would fold himself on this seemingly inconspicuous person

    "If anything happens, I''m at your command." The sincerity in Chen Zhenhua seems to be overflowing. It sounds like how sincere he is.

    In fact, Li Lin''s face was more comfortable when he heard that it was really like this in his ears. He knew that Chen Zhen didn''t dare to make any trouble.

    But I don''t know. Chen Zhen has almost seen what will happen to Li Lin in her heart.

    If anything happens, he can naturally be at his disposal. As long as Li Lin is still alive at that time

    Chen Zhen has a sneer on his face. Of course, those words just now are not from his heart. They are just the words he tried to figure out Li Lin''s meaning and said to coax him.

    If Li Lin has a little brain, he can tell that his words have no gold in them. They are nothing but blah blah blah.

    If he can use his brain to face the reality, he may still have the last chance of life. Unfortunately, he is as stupid as before and never wants to leave a way for himself.

    Naturally, he can''t be more clear about his own plan.

    At the beginning, when he was involved in this plan, he left a big loophole.

    If this loophole is not found, it shows that the other party is really stupid, or bad luck. He designed two results, and Suye met the worst one.

    That''s good for him, because it proves that his plan is successful, so he can take this opportunity to seek benefits for himself.

    If the plan fails

    For him, it is beneficial but not harmful. Even compared with the two situations, he would like to see the latter result happen.

    Because if the latter result happens, it means that Li Lin is finished. Li Lin''s identity will be completely exposed. It''s good that he can protect himself. Where else can he manage?

    He can easily remove himself from this matter, because no matter from any angle, this matter has nothing to do with him, and only Li Lin knows that he is involved in it.

    With the help of Li Lin''s brain, he will not be related to himself from these things.

    And according to the situation tonight, it seems that the second result has taken effect~

    He said, how can su ye, who has been able to publicize for so many years, be such a simple existence? Can he really be a fool in charge of the Su family, holding a waste for so many years?

    Of course, this kind of fool is not absent. After all, Li Lin is such a fool. When Li Jianzhong was young, he hurt his body and could not have another child. Only Li Lin was left.

    Naturally, it can only blame Li Lin for his hard work. Although Li Lin behaves like a second generation ancestor and knows nothing, he will not shake his position.

    Because he is the only child of the Li family, they have no choice but Li Lin.

    This is what Chen Zhen hates the most. He hates that Li Lin, such a useless person with no learning skills, can still get such good resources. He is much better than Li Lin, but he can only stoop to others and endure the domination of such an idiot!

 Chapter 801

    This growing anger led to his step-by-step calculation of Li Lin. of course, he will succeed soon

    In other words, Su Ye is obviously different from Li Lin in nature.

    Li Lin''s side is a helpless move. Li Jianzhong has only one child like him. Naturally, he has to be satisfied as much as possible. He is a good student in the group for fear that something might happen to Li Lin.

    Even if Li Lin is not a talent, what should be given to Li Lin has not been left out at all. All of them have been given to him, which is why Chen Zhen can easily obtain so many secrets.

    But the Su family is not the same. The distribution of the Su family''s influence is not comparable to that of the Li family. The main family is very complicated. In the Li family, there is only the main family, which is the only one. They can freely make orders, but the scale is less than one tenth of that of the Su family.

    The Su family is different. The Su family is rich in branches and leaves, which is the foundation of a century''s operation. Naturally, the inside information is not comparable to that of a small Li family.

    But at the same time, the division of power within the family is more complicated. Even the family owners should not be too human and make decisions according to their own ideas. Every decision they make should be considered for the family.

    In other words, no matter how much he loves Suye and how much he wants to protect him, if Suye has no strength, it is impossible to get the consent of the board of directors.

    Those old guys in the branch family can''t be so easy to talk about. After all, if Su Ye goes on, they will have more chances to share a piece of the cake. It''s false not to talk about family friendship in this kind of family.

    Only the rights and interests in their hands and in their own body are the real existence of things, so to some extent, the existence of Su Ye is absolutely a stumbling block for them to obtain interests.

    On the surface, he can''t do anything. In private, he should give Su ye a trip.

    But actually? Su Ye is living well, and even can make waves all day long. It''s said everywhere that Su Ye is ignorant and has no real skills, which will only cause trouble. But the old guys on the board of directors are quiet and weird.

    When the outside world is talking about Su ye, they are the most stable side. This is the biggest problem in itself, isn''t it?

    But these stupid people only saw what Su Ye wanted them to see on the surface, but actually they didn''t notice at all

    Who knows what Suye really did? How did he get the old guys on the board to have no problem with him? Is it true that all the things that come true depend on Mr. Su?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. If Su Laozhen can do this, he can directly refuse Su yeshang. How can he watch the decline of Su family step by step.

    So the root of the problem, I''m afraid, lies in Su ye, who seems to be inconspicuous and will only make trouble.

    While others are still complaining about Su Ye''s neglect of his duty, Chen Zhen has noticed this. He has noticed the violation of this matter for a long time.

    If we say that Su Ye really did nothing like the news they found, he couldn''t hold this position at all.

    So the only explanation is that Su Ye doesn''t do as much as people say. It''s more likely that there are other secrets.

    What they found out about Su Ye was not entirely true. They acted according to the plan completely, which was just like an empty joy.

    Su night that person, is absolutely not only on the surface to show so simple, his card, perhaps even more than they imagined some bigger.

    If we really meet, we may not know what the result will be, but we have to say that the success rate will certainly be reduced a lot.

    Don''t talk about binding people, even it will be difficult for you to retreat completely.

    Of course, the most important point is that Su ye came out of the sealed house directly, and they had no way to penetrate into the sealed house, so they had no way to determine the exact information.

    So, how can they guarantee that Su ye and Chang Cong are sitting in the car?

    They can only judge by subjective reasoning that what comes out of it are Chang Cong and Su ye, but what if something unexpected happens?

    It has to be said that Chen Zhen''s step-by-step calculation to this day is not unreasonable. He really has extraordinary talent.

    If it wasn''t for his identity that restricted his development path, maybe he would be in a great situation now.

    Because in some cases, Chen Zhen has anticipated in advance a detail that neither of the other two parties has noticed, that is, the identity of the people on the bus.

    They have no way to identify the person in the car.

    As far as he knows, he seems to have a different attitude towards what is called changcong! He didn''t know that person very well. The reason why he remembered it was because Xu ling''er was beside him when he told Li Lin about it.

    No matter what state of mind Xu ling''er is in, Chang Cong in her mouth is a watery image. On the one hand, she is ambiguous with Feng Tingmo, and on the other hand, she is still clinging to Su Ye.

    Maybe Li Lin didn''t pay attention to it, but he carefully remembered this key point at that time. It''s interesting that he didn''t believe it all, but maybe Feng Tingmo''s different attitude towards Chang Cong is true.

    Because he clearly saw that when Xu ling''er talked about it, his eyes were full of jealousy and resentment, which was the emotion from the heart.

    It made her extremely ugly, but obviously Li Lin didn''t notice it. In his eyes, he only saw Xu ling''er''s two false tears

    Chen Zhen, who knows about this, deliberately takes advantage of Li Lin''s inattention to quietly investigate Chang Cong. He can''t find the news about Feng Tingmo, but relatively speaking, Chang Cong with a simple identity is much more convenient.

    Unexpectedly, after such an investigation, he found out some interesting things.

    It turns out that a long time ago, there was a connection between changcong and Fengting Mo, and there was no deliberate encryption message. Changcong even lived in Fengting house for a period of time!

    In fact, this news is because at the beginning, Feng Tingmo was suspicious of the identity of Chang Cong. He wanted to check the identity of Chang Cong and forced Chang Cong to show his horse''s feet, so he didn''t cover up the news at all.

    Otherwise, if Fengting didn''t mean it, there would be no chance for this kind of news to spread. It was the result of his deliberate indulgence.

 Chapter 802

    Later, when Feng Tingmo found that his feelings for Chang Cong had undergone some subtle changes, this matter was naturally unimportant, and he did not hide it.

    I didn''t expect that Chen Zhen found it. It was a surprise for him. Of course, it was for tonight''s plan.

    Almost at the moment when Chen Zhen saw the news, he was almost sure that Feng Tingmo''s attitude towards Chang Cong was unusual. Although he didn''t know what was special about Chang Cong, it didn''t matter.

    Because the outside world''s rumors about Feng Tingmo have always been ruthless and not close to women. Although he did not deliberately pay attention to Feng Tingmo, who let Feng Tingmo bring his own shining point? The news on him is always delivered continuously.

    The most interesting thing is that no woman has ever been close to fengtingmo. No matter what style or appearance, fengtingmo has undoubtedly experienced Waterloo.

    Some people even doubt that Fengting is not a matter of sexual orientation, or a matter of liking men... Of course, this kind of thing can only be said in private, and no one dares to get it out in public.

    Unless they''re fed up with it.

    So suddenly, Chang Cong, who is No. 1, can not only contact Feng Tingmo, but also live directly in Feng house

    No matter what means this woman uses, there is no doubt that she is more successful than other women. She has achieved many things that women want to do but can''t do.

    So as soon as this incident came out, Chen Zhen almost decided that the relationship between them was extraordinary. She had the ability to let Feng Ting Mo Rong live in the house and stay so long, which was enough to prove that Chang Cong was different.

    Since there is a variable between fengtingmo and changcong, there are many more variables in tonight''s plan.

    It''s a pity that only he noticed this matter. Li Lin knew nothing about it and completely obeyed his opinions. In other words, the whole process of the matter was in his hands.

    For him, it''s absolutely advantageous.

    For example, if there is no accident this evening and he goes there according to his plan, he will be able to stop Suye''s car and take changcong away.

    However, this result can only be achieved on the basis of complete success without any minor accident. However, no accident at all will be so smooth.

    And there are not too many accidents that he can think of.

    First of all, Su Ye''s real strength is a variable in itself. Unfortunately, Li Lin has to be a straw bag.

    And then... They couldn''t be sure who was on the bus. According to Feng Tingmo''s temperament, if he was interested in a woman, would he let others have the chance to approach her?

    According to Feng Tingmo''s temperament, Chen Zhen did not believe that Feng Tingmo would do such a thing.

    So, I can''t say who is going to deliver congee in the evening. In case our president Feng comes in person?

    At that time, this idea was just a flash in Chen Zhen''s head. He didn''t think too much about it. He just put it in a small corner as a small possibility and used it as a reference.

    After all, the rumors may not be completely believed. He didn''t know how close the relationship between Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong was. Naturally, he couldn''t make sure who was on the bus. He just happened to know the news and made a reasonable consideration.

    If Su Ye is in the car, what they are facing is the unpredictable point of Su Ye''s true and false strength.

    If it wasn''t for Su ye on the bus... Maybe Li Lin''s second ancestor''s road has achieved the goal. If the former one is 50%, then the latter one is only 1%.

    This one percent is still a gamble on Feng Tingmo''s sympathy.

    In fact, even Chen Zhen himself did not expect that he doubtlessly guessed the truth of this evening with a little idea.

    Of course, he guessed part of it. After all, no matter how clever he was, he would not have thought that Xu ling''er, who calculated Li Lin, was one of them.

    In this round, they are at the bottom of the existence. They are solid people who carry the pot.

    Fortunately, it doesn''t have much impact on Chen Zhen''s own interests. It''s estimated that when he knows that his own side is also calculated, he may do it more absolutely and simply.

    After all, in this way, he can cooperate with each other secretly to make the implementation of his plan easier

    Therefore, for this matter, Chen Zhen is a huge profiteer. He does not need to take any risks, but can get the maximum benefits.

    Li Lin''s choice to leave this matter to Chen Zhen is his biggest failure. Who would have thought that he looks loyal, but actually he is full of bad water in his heart

    Li Lin doesn''t know all about the twists and turns in Chen Zhen''s head. Now he is lying leisurely on the sofa, drinking wine, and imagining the coming happy life in his head.

    "You say, when I send people to ling''er, will ling''er promise to have dinner with me?" He was happy, and his voice became more gentle.

    Of course, Chen Zhen is not narcissistic enough to think that Li Lin''s change is due to himself.

    Only one person, Xu ling''er, can make Li Lin look like this.

    And the content of Li Lin''s words really confirms Chen Zhen''s idea.

    "I think so." Chen Zhen doesn''t care whether Xu ling''er will agree or not, because in his opinion, Li Lin has no need to think about these problems, because he has no chance to raise them at all.

    Up to now, no news has come back, which undoubtedly proves that the dangerous situation there is absolutely not optimistic.

    Li Lin also owes so much to him. At this time, he can still think about what he has. Should he praise Li Lin''s good attitude?

    Chen Zhen wants to laugh. He has never seen anyone as stupid as Li Lin, who has no self-knowledge at all. He can still live till now.

    It''s really enviable

    "I''ll have to..." Li Lin didn''t seem to recognize the perfunctoriness in Chen Zhenhua. Instead, he was excited and said what he would do with Xu linger tomorrow.

    The tone is sincere.

    Chen Zhen didn''t speak, just listened quietly.

    I don''t know why, at this moment, listening to Li Lin''s words without nutrition, Chen Zhen suddenly felt some emotion in her heart.

 Chapter 803

    Although Li Lin is stupid, he is rare and pure. There is always a clean place in his heart.

    Although it''s true that Xu ling''er is using it, his mind for Xu ling''er is rare and pure.

    Although he has been laughing at the use of Li Lin, he doesn''t know what he is happy about, but in fact, there is a rare envy in his heart.

    His heart is full of conspiracy and calculation, thinking about how to climb to a higher position, but he never thought about whether he really likes

    For a moment, there was only Li Lin''s voice in the room, and there was no other sound.

    "Hiss..."

    "She wakes up, she wakes up, Siyu, come here and have a look at the pepper!"

    "Come on, come on, what are you urging? She just has a slight concussion, and there''s nothing serious... Ouch, slow down..."

    Often porridge porridge just listen to the ear buzzing, headache, but always can''t hear what the outside world is saying.

    She reached out to touch her head to see what was going on, but as soon as she raised her arm she was held down.

    Chang Cong''s head is blank now. I can''t remember what''s going on.

    I only heard a voice in my ear: "don''t move. You still have a needle in your hand. It''s going to come back soon."

    For a moment, Chang didn''t understand what it meant to have a needle in her hand. Her eyes were a little blurred. She wanted to rub her eyes, but she couldn''t move her arm. She had to close her eyes and relax.

    A male voice in her ear asked her, "are you better? How do you feel... "

    She remembers that she went to fengzhai last night, and then Fengting didn''t send herself back at night.

    Then... Met the chase, and the final picture

    Chang Cong suddenly started, and the blood in his eyes and the appearance of Feng Ting Mo pouncing on him were magnified infinitely in front of his eyes.

    Siyu, who was checking his head for changcong, was still reading in his mouth. As a result, he saw changcong struggling suddenly.

    "What about fengtingmo? What about fengtingmo? What about him?"

    While saying, tears sprang up in Chang Cong''s eyes. His hands tightly grasped Si Yu''s arm. His strength was so strong that he bared his teeth in pain. However, Chang Cong seemed to feel nothing.

    Thinking of rain is like her last straw.

    She''s here, so... What about the man?

    Once I think back to the last bloody scene of last night, my heart almost stopped beating.

    That man... How could she not know that the man was blocking bullets for himself. If he hadn''t suddenly bent over to protect himself under his body, the bullet would be her body!

    She clearly heard the sound of bullets shooting into the body and the muffled hum of Feng Tingmo. Obviously, the bullets really shot into Feng Tingmo''s body!

    Often porridge eyes full of tears, struggling to sit up.

    "Calm down! He''s fine! He''s fine now! " Siyu was so scared by the crazy posture of changcong that she let changcong pull her arm.

    Su Ye was the first to react. He pressed the congee and pressed it back to the bed.

    "Don''t be so stupefied, just deal with the needle on her hand!" Su Ye managed to hold down the restless Chang Cong, turned his head and roared at Siyu.

    Think rain this just came back to God, looking at the back of the hand of often gruel, immediately poured to absorb a cool air.

    It turns out that Chang Cong''s crazy action directly pulled the drop on his hand, which was lost, and made the skin on the back of his hand bloody.

    Add often congee congee originally white, white skin above across the bright red blood, looks shocking.

    Siyu quickly brought the medicine box, emergency to often porridge treatment wound.

    "I really owe you. One and two are ancestors!" Thinking of rain side mouth inside nagging words, while the hand action is not slow, fast to often porridge stopped blood, re bandaged.

    "Is that true? Is he really OK? " Chang Cong did not pay attention to the wound on her hand, because she just moved too much, so the needle scratched a bloodstain on the back of her hand.

    But Chang Cong didn''t feel any pain at all. His eyes were just staring at Su ye, and the other hand that didn''t hurt him turned to hold Su Ye tightly.

    If it wasn''t for Siyu still pressing her injured hand, I''m afraid that changcong would have caught both hands directly.

    At the moment, Chang Cong''s eyes are full of helplessness. The tears in his eyes haven''t stopped. His beautiful eyes are even more pitiful under the dense flow of tears.

    It makes people feel pity when they see it.

    What''s more, it''s su ye who always has congee in his heart.

    Su Ye was called over in the middle of the night. At that time, Su ye had not finished drinking, so she was brought over by the fire. Thinking of the trouble, she gave Su Ye an injection to sober him up.

    Because the people of liehuo have found some news, it seems that the events tonight have something to do with Suye. Suye naturally needs to be present.

    Originally, Suye was still sleepy. Bala didn''t want to wake him up. As a result, Suye woke up when the fire told him what happened tonight.

    His eyes were red. He went to see feng Tingmo first. Fortunately, Feng Tingmo''s operation was very successful. Now the situation has stabilized. He just needs to rest and can''t go in to check. So Su Ye is not there.

    After giving orders to his staff to check things this evening, they came to see changcong.

    Although changcong was blocked most of the injuries by fengtingmo, it had a slight concussion because of the big fluctuation when the car was equipped with trees.

    And glass debris in her face and neck have traces, so often porridge now head is wrapped tightly.

    Because of crying, her eyes are red and swollen again, which is not good-looking. But in Su Ye''s eyes, she doesn''t feel that Chang Cong is ugly now, but she is full of heartache.

    Especially after Chang Cong woke up, he looked for Feng Tingmo like crazy. It was the first time that he saw such a desperate look on Chang Cong''s face.

    As if he was the last straw, no matter what he said, she would believe it.

    In his memory, Chang Cong was always strong. How could he ever show such a haggard look

    It has to be said that Su Ye''s heart is aching now. Instinctively, she feels that something is really wrong.

    Some things he has been deliberately ignored, but now he can no longer continue to deceive himself.

 Chapter 804

    Why was Feng Lao so enthusiastic about chili peppers when he closed the house

    Why is amo always so special to chili peppers

    It turns out that everything doesn''t exist, but I always deliberately avoid it.

    Su Ye''s eyes were full of struggle and impatience for a moment. For a moment, she couldn''t tell what she was thinking.

    Maybe he was wrong? In fact, everything is just my imagination, nothing happened, little pepper just because of what happened last night will care so much about amo.

    Even Su Ye didn''t expect that what happened last night was aimed at him. Subconsciously, he thought that maybe it was aimed at Fengting.

    After all, according to Feng Tingmo''s identity, it''s more reasonable to stir up such a big battle. He didn''t think about his family at all. He did experience assassination before, but he didn''t have such a large scale and calculation.

    He never thought that the two groups of people last night had something to do with him.

    One wave is to kidnap Chang Cong, and the other wave is to take his life. Feng Tingmo, who is regarded as the target, just bumps into each other by mistake.

    This leads to Su Ye''s jaw dropping when she knows the truth, followed by endless remorse.

    Because he knew that Feng Tingmo was completely dragged down by him. He had been chased for him that night. He was the one who should have faced all this

    Of course, this is the Afterword. Now the scene is that Su Ye sits in front of Chang Cong''s bed and presses Chang Cong''s body to keep her from moving. Siyu is responsible for treating her wound.

    Su ye, with a bitter smile on her face, looks at Chang Cong and stares at him, as if he is in her eyes.

    This was the scene he most wanted to see, but now that it happened, he was not happy at all.

    The reason why Chang Cong looked at him without blinking was that his eyes were full of him, but for another man, he felt a touch of jealousy spread from the bottom of his heart

    Su Ye forcibly interrupts his mind and spits at himself.

    AMO will be seriously injured lying in bed, just snatched a life from the hands of Yama, and is to save pepper will become like this, how can he have such a dark idea!

    From Siyu''s mouth, Su Ye has fully understood the development process of last night''s events. It is about that Siyu is too resentful of last night''s scene and repeats in front of Su ye the scene of closing the court last night and not rushing to block the gun for changcong.

    Listen to Su ye, for a moment in the heart sour incomparable, it is precisely because of this thing, will let him to the relationship between the two people had doubts.

    He can''t understand it any more. Amo is such a cold hearted person that he never cares about anyone. There''s nothing wrong with saying that he''s ruthless.

    He really didn''t care about anything, not to mention the women he had been disdaining.

    Su Ye knows that Feng Tingmo has been looking for a mysterious woman over the years, that is, Xiao Conghua''s biological mother. He knows that woman is different for Feng Tingmo.

    It''s just that she hasn''t found it all the time, so Su Ye just finds it funny that the outside world says that Feng Tingmo may like men, or even make a couple of them.

    He knows that amo is a woman who cares, but that woman has not been found by amo.

    So at the beginning, when I felt that amo seemed to have an abnormal attitude towards pepper, I didn''t care too much. I just thought it was amo''s eccentric temper.

    But when he heard that amo would take the initiative to block the gun for pepper, he knew that something was beginning to change.

    Mo is what kind of person, if not for his willingness, no one can force him to do what he does not want to do, his own strength is the most powerful support.

    What he has done is only what he wants, not what he needs.

    Therefore, he can only take the initiative to block the gun for pepper, not for any other reason.

    Su Ye''s eyes are more bitter. A man, willing to block a gun for a woman, is willing to take the risk of death. After all, in that case, being shot, you can imagine how much risk he needs to take.

    Although he did not see what happened last night with his own eyes, he was able to hurt Feng Tingmo, who was so powerful that he could imagine the dangerous scene last night.

    Even Su ye, if it was he who was in the car last night and he drove pepper back, he would not be able to protect pepper.

    Let''s not say whether he can successfully escape. If he is faced with the same situation as amo, he can''t guarantee that he can rush to block the gun for pepper at the first time.

    It''s not that we don''t love enough, but that in that case, no one can keep his sense, react instantly, and minimize the loss.

    At least he can''t do it. Although it''s not very pleasant, it''s true. He really can''t do it, he admits.

    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if he, instead of Feng Tingmo, was sitting in the car last night.

    He didn''t dare to think about the ending of pepper.

    But Fengting didn''t do it.

    Although yesterday''s event should be aimed at Fengting Mo, pepper was only implicated by Fengting mo. if it wasn''t for Fengting Mo, pepper would not be in such a dangerous environment.

    It seems that it should be taken for granted not to save Chang Cong.

    But for Feng Tingmo, there is never anything should or should not be, only think or not, even if Feng Tingmo did not do this thing, it will not have any impact, no one can help him.

    But that''s what he did... To keep pepper alive, and he took all the risks.

    To say, amo has nothing to do with pepper. Suye doesn''t believe it. At least after knowing what happened last night, Suye can''t calm down.

    Even though it was disgusting to know what he was thinking now, the thoughts in his mind could not stop, completely out of control.

    This kind of thought, when Chang Cong''s attitude of waking up was displayed, almost reached the peak in a flash.

    Because Chang Cong''s worry and fear towards Feng Tingmo in his eyes, almost without any cover up, was completely reflected in his eyes, making him at a loss.

 Chapter 805

    Almost want to escape directly, escape from all this, as if nothing happened.

    He knew how dark he was thinking now. He even hoped that it was himself, not Feng Tingmo, who went through all this with pepper last night.

    If you were yourself, now it''s you who are injured. Will pepper do the same to you?

    For him, will there be a slight difference?

    Pepper now worry, in the end because of the things in yesterday''s guilt, or... What other feelings?

    Su Ye doesn''t know. He doesn''t know anything. His head is in a state of chaos. On the one hand, he rejects his dark mind. He thinks he shouldn''t think about it intellectually.

    But emotionally, his uncontrollable thinking drifted to the one he didn''t want to admit.

    The conflict between reason and emotion makes him more at a loss.

    Although thousands of thoughts floated in my heart, it was actually in the blink of an eye for a few seconds. It seemed that Su Ye was staring at Chang Cong''s tearful cheek for a moment.

    "I didn''t lie to you. He''s safe now." Even if Su Yexin has thousands of words to say, he even wants to directly ask Chang Cong what''s going on between her and mo.

    But when it came to his mouth, he didn''t open his mouth, because he found that he was rejecting this problem from the bottom of his heart.

    He is worried. He is afraid that once this sentence is asked, things will develop in an uncontrolled direction, and some things will never come back.

    It is estimated that Su Ye has never thought that he has always been a master of words. Only other people are afraid of his position, but they don''t know that there will be things he doesn''t dare to do and words he doesn''t dare to say one day in the future.

    Therefore, Su Ye''s words can''t make people feel his true thoughts at all, but can only make people feel the full comfort in the words. Naturally, this comfort is the common gruel for the obvious emotional instability now.

    However, this meeting''s Chang porridge does not believe this matter.

    "I..." seems to want to say something, but the eyes are full of struggle, holding Su Ye''s arm hand, grasping more tightly, nails have sunk into Su Ye''s flesh.

    You can imagine how painful it would be, but Su Ye''s expression didn''t change, as if she didn''t feel the pain at all.

    Shu''s wrinkly brow, vacated a hand to pinch the chin of often gruel: "don''t hurt yourself."

    There is no hidden love and pity in the words.

    It turned out that Chang Cong had just been entangled and habitually bit his own lips, but it was estimated that he would be emotionally unstable. In addition, his lips were dry and cracked without drinking water all day, so when he bit, his lips would ooze blood.

    Su night was in the eye, even often porridge unconsciously under the forceful pinch, he did not have a reaction on the face, instantly flashed out heartache.

    He stopped Chang Cong''s action. Until Chang Cong loosened his teeth, his face slowed down a little.

    And be interrupted by such a, often gruel gruel also is to bite a tooth to want to ask oneself of affair to ask to come out finally.

    "Last night, I saw a bullet, shot in... Shot in his back..." Chang porridge felt that every word more, her chest would be more painful, and the pain spread to her whole body.

    It almost made her suffocate for a moment.

    Finally, she asked what she was most worried about. The blood temperature she felt before she was in a coma, and the man''s stuffy hum, seemed to be right in front of her eyes. How could this make her feel at ease!

    Looking at the almost desperate pain in Chang Cong''s eyes, Su Ye frowned fiercely. She really saw it. She wanted to hide it from her and let her take good care of herself, but it was obvious that she couldn''t make a fool of it.

    He had known for a long time that Chang Cong was always very clever. It was not easy for him to hide from her, but he never thought that Chang Cong had just regained his mind, so he connected all these together.

    Seeing Chang Cong struggling and trying to sit up again, Su Ye quickly presses her body to prevent her from moving. She has a bit of concussion. If Chang Cong does this again, I''m afraid that a minor illness will evolve into a serious one.

    "Amo was shot." Su Ye gives this sentence, when it is in agreement with Chang Cong''s question.

    Hearing these words, Chang Cong''s eyes narrowed in an instant, his lips trembled slightly, and there was no blood on his face.

    Sure enough, what she saw last night was not her illusion, but her real existence.

    Su night where have the heart to see often porridge so facial expression, immediately did not finish the words to connect.

    "But don''t worry. The bullet has been taken out. It doesn''t matter." Su Ye deliberately avoided the dangerous situation of Fengting mo.

    What he said didn''t matter. Naturally, it was used to comfort Chang Cong.

    How can it be that it doesn''t matter.

    The bullet directly penetrated the back of fengtingmo, only a few centimeters away from his heart. If it deviated a little further, fengtingmo would not survive at all.

    No matter how high Siyu''s medical skill is, there is no way back.

    After the rescue, the bullet was taken out, but due to the large amount of blood loss, this will seal the court Mo is still in a coma state, and then the rescue room dare not move easily.

    Fortunately, the equipment in the base is very sound, which gives Feng Tingmo a little more protection.

    Otherwise, the result is really hard to say

    But these Su nights didn''t tell Chang Cong. On the one hand, telling Chang Cong didn''t work, and Feng Tingmo would not get better immediately. It just added a more tense atmosphere.

    Second, it''s su Ye''s selfishness. He doesn''t want Chang Cong to know all about it, which makes her feel too guilty for amo.

    After all, it''s Fengting who has saved the life of changcong with his own life. I''m afraid it can''t be compensated with anything.

    Subconsciously, Su Ye didn''t want to explain too carefully, but simply introduced the current situation to Chang Cong.

    Next to the constant porridge has been silently to deal with the wound of the rain, raised his head to look at Su night, can''t see what emotion in the eyes.

    Su ye, who feels the sight of Siyu, holds Chang Cong''s shoulder for a moment, but he doesn''t look back. He just doesn''t find that Siyu is looking at him.

    But in two or three seconds, Siyu took back his sight and gently put his hand back into the quilt.

    Looking at the sight of Chang Cong, it''s a little complicated.

    Originally, she had a grudge against Chang Cong.

 Chapter 806

    Because the scene that happened last night happened in front of her eyes.

    She saw with her own eyes that she had always regarded herself as the boss. For the sake of constant gruel, she did not hesitate to block the fatal shot, regardless of her own safety.

    On the one hand, he has known and followed the eldest brother for so many years, on the other hand, he is just a friend after only a few days of knowing each other.

    Although she has a good sense of Chang Cong and likes to contact with Chang Cong, it''s this woman who makes her boss hover on the edge of life and death and almost can''t be saved.

    Siyu is complaining about changcong. She was originally a person with a very simple mind. She always had a clear distinction between good and evil. So after what happened last night, she rejected changcong.

    Even in the treatment of often porridge, still secretly poke to make some bad lessons often porridge, for the boss out of breath.

    But in the end, she can''t do anything. After all, she is not a bad person. She can''t do anything to her favorite congee.

    Honestly to often porridge wrapped up, his heart suffocating.

    Until, just at that moment, her heart for the share of gruel gruel resentment, suddenly can not keep.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s heart splitting expression when she just woke up, she suddenly felt at a loss.

    In Chang Cong''s eyes, the worry about the boss is not fake, but real.

    And she is a doctor. She knows the physical condition of Chang Cong best. She found that Chang Cong is in the menstrual period when she checked Chang Cong, and Chang Cong has a cold constitution. Originally, the menstrual period is very difficult for Chang Cong.

    As a result, I happened to meet this kind of thing. I''m afraid that I experienced the surprise last night, and it''s even worse for changcong.

    The violent vibration of the car caused her slight concussion. Now she is in a period of absolute weakness. If she moves a little, she will feel dizzy and uncomfortable to the extreme.

    But when she opened her eyes, she was about to get out of bed to see the boss. She clearly saw Chang Cong''s face turned pale when she raised her body.

    She understood that it was caused by her concussion attack and her lack of blood supply, but Chang Cong didn''t even frown and insisted on getting out of bed.

    Think rain suddenly confused.

    It''s just like she doesn''t understand why a wise and powerful person like the eldest brother should suddenly rush to block the gun for Chang Cong. She also doesn''t understand why Chang Cong would rather stand up against the absolute discomfort of her body to see the eldest brother.

    Clearly in her opinion, this is a very meaningless and unnecessary thing!

    She has not experienced the emotion, naturally can''t understand two people such strange behavior is for what.

    But the bottom of my heart is spread out a touch of warmth, it is the implication between them that brings the feeling of missing rain.

    Is this... Love?

    Siyu doesn''t understand, but the only thing she knows is that she seems to have no way to continue complaining.

    It seems that she is the most innocent person in this matter. She was involved in such a thing for no reason and almost lost her life.

    If it wasn''t for the boss to stop her, I''m afraid she would not have seen Chang Cong for a long time.

    The grievances in Siyu''s heart come and go quickly. This will look at changcong again. The grievances in her heart can''t gather, but there is a trace of countless and unknown heartache.

    Chang Cong''s head was covered with thick gauze, and there was some unclear white ointment on her face, which was used to repair the wound on her face scratched by broken glass.

    Originally, her pretty face became funny, but Siyu didn''t think it was funny. She just thought it was sour. She still liked the good-looking porridge.

    She quietly decided that she must change the dressing for changcong on time, and let changcong recover as soon as possible. She must not leave any scars.

    "Can I... Go and see him?" After listening to Su Ye''s words, Chang Cong was silent for a while. It seemed that she was thinking about something. Su Ye didn''t disturb her either. She just looked at Chang Cong after it had really calmed down and tucked her in.

    And then sit quietly on one side, watching the usual porridge.

    Almost a minute later, Chang Cong raised his pale face again and said in a low voice.

    The carefulness in the words really makes people feel worried.

    Su Ye holds the hand of Chang Cong''s quilt corner and tightens it again. There is a complex flash in her eyes, and it soon disappears. People can''t tell what kind of emotion it is.

    But this time, without waiting for Su ye to speak, Siyu, who was taking the ointment, spoke first.

    "Boss, this meeting is still under observation. We need to have a rest. No one can visit, otherwise accidents will happen easily." When it comes to serious things, Siyu has a serious face, which is totally different from the funny and lovely she usually shows.

    It''s about the safety of fengtingmo. Siyu is not careless. She didn''t cheat changcong. The reality is that only the doctor goes in regularly to check the situation for fengtingmo. No one else is allowed to get close to her.

    This is also why Su ye can concentrate on guarding changcong. After all, changcong doesn''t have this prohibition here, and it''s useless for Fengting Mo to go there. He can only stay outside the door and is not allowed to get close to it.

    Chang Cong is still under observation. His eyes are flashing. His eyes are very complex. He is about to realize his current mood fluctuation. Chang Cong quickly lowers his head to prevent his current mood change from being discovered.

    But she didn''t find it. She had been watching her Su Ye silently, but she took all the emotional changes of Chang Cong back to her eyes. Naturally, she saw the pity and guilt in Chang Cong''s eyes.

    The smile on Su Ye''s face was more bitter, but she didn''t say anything else.

    Siyu quietly pushed Su ye, who was drooping his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, to one side and sat in front of Chang Cong.

    It''s obvious that Chang Cong''s mood has stabilized, so there''s no need to worry about her aggressive behavior, so there''s no need to stare at her.

    "You''d better take care of yourself first. You have a slight concussion, and your body is in a special period. Now it''s too weak, and it''s easy to have problems."

    Siyu is nagging in her mouth while checking her face for changcong.

    It is obvious that huisiyu has put down his prejudice on changcong, and returned to the original lovely and active, seemingly heartless and abnormal purity.

    People can''t help but look at the heart of good will, often porridge let rain moving mouth, mouth is unconsciously pursed.

 Chapter 807

    Although she just emotional, but instinctively will pay attention to the situation around, naturally noticed that the rain is not right.

    At the beginning, she clearly felt the hostility of Siyu to herself.

    At first, she didn''t respond to what was the reason. Before Mingming, she got along well with Siyu and liked each other very much. But just a few days later, she felt a strong hostility from Siyu.

    But that meeting, she put all her heart on Feng Tingmo, eager to know what happened to Feng Tingmo, just separated a little spirit in Siyu.

    Even if you feel something wrong, you don''t have so much energy to pay attention to it.

    After this meeting has stabilized, Chang Cong has time to think about the feeling of disobedience.

    It''s very normal for Siyu to have complaints about himself, because Fengting Mo was injured like this because of himself, and now he is still under observation. Obviously, the situation is very serious.

    It''s strange that she can have a good impression of herself. It''s a very grateful thing that she can save herself.

    After all, to some extent, Feng Tingmo was hurt so badly because of her existence, so Chang Cong understood the hostility of Siyu at first.

    What she doesn''t know now is why Siyu''s hostility to herself suddenly disappeared?

    When he talks with Siyu, Chang Cong suddenly feels that the hostility from Siyu is gone, and it turns into the first appearance, as if nothing has happened.

    It was as if the hostility she had just felt was her illusion.

    But Chang Cong''s heart is happy. Although I don''t know what the reason is, it makes Siyu change his mind. Fortunately, Siyu changed his attitude.

    Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do in this matter. After all, the fact that the court was closed to protect her was true, which she could not deny.

    If Siyu doesn''t forgive her for this, there''s no solution to it.

    "Well, I see." Chang Cong nodded and frowned unconsciously. Just now, Chang Cong tried to resist his discomfort and wanted to get up and have a look at Feng Tingmo.

    As a result, after this meeting calmed down, the discomfort on the body suddenly emerged, dizziness and brain swelling, one head two big.

    Often porridge brow tightly wrinkled, holding the quilt hand involuntarily tight, want to take this to ease their body above discomfort.

    But obviously it doesn''t have much effect. It can only close your eyes and relieve.

    Siyu takes a look and knows that it''s changcong''s body reaction that has finally started to ferment. It''s a little angry and funny.

    "Let you just crazy move, originally the body is very empty, but also excessive, this will know uncomfortable?" Siyu looked at Chang Cong with a look of good play. The provocative little appearance was unexpectedly cute.

    Chang Cong: "she buried her face again, pretending that she didn''t hear anything. After all, she really didn''t make sense of it.

    It''s true that huisiyu was strictly forbidden to move around. Unfortunately, she didn''t listen to it. She really committed her own sin and couldn''t live

    Now it''s OK. Siyu''s ridicule and ridicule are not hidden at all. It doesn''t give her face at all.

    Chang Cong: "she can''t bear it!

    See often porridge porridge like a small quail, back inside the quilt, that funny appearance, is really poke heavy Siyu''s laugh.

    Therefore, she also really very wantonly laughed.

    "Ha ha ha, you also have today''s porridge..." Siyu was very happy, because before they all called each other by name, so Siyu directly called Chang porridge as porridge.

    She really wants to laugh. After all, she always looks mature and calm in everything. On the contrary, she seems too childish. She jumps up and down all day and is not stable at all.

    Of course, this is the impression of Siyu on changcong before.

    She never thought that there was such a side to changcong. It had to be said that in just a few minutes, changcong surprised Siyu so much that she realized a new changcong.

    First of all, Chang Cong was almost a crazy struggle, which made her know for the first time that Chang Cong would be so irrational. He had never seen Chang Cong so dispassionate before.

    After all, in daily contact, changcong is almost always polite and calm, forming a strong contrast.

    And now, Chang Cong is just like Xiao Conghua''s usual behavior, which makes Siyu drop her eyes. How could it be the Chang Cong she knew before? Isn''t someone fake it?

    Hearing Siyu''s undisguised laughter, Chang Cong: "shrinks more vigorously.".

    Some uncomfortable frowned, don''t know why, heard Siyu loud laughter, often porridge feel his head more dizzy.

    Tears are laughing out of the rain, noticed the current situation of often porridge, immediately stopped his laughter, stretched out his hand, not very concerned about wipe his eyes out of the tears of laughter.

    "Sorry, just forgot, your head is still concussion, can''t be stimulated by loud." Siyu seems like an apology, but people can''t hear any sincerity, so people can''t help wondering if it''s intentional.

    The words are full of banter.

    It''s really not Siyu''s intention. She just really forgot about it. She was too happy to laugh. She forgot the business for a moment.

    Originally, she was a little embarrassed, but the appearance of Chang Cong was so funny that it completely dissipated the little guilt she had gathered in her heart.

    It''s what it is now.

    Chang Cong

    Su Ye

    It''s hard to say the same expression between the two people. Only the one with a big heart, Siyu, doesn''t feel anything wrong. His mood can be called pleasant.

    "Well, don''t make any noise. It''s time for you to take some medicine. I''ll just give you a new treatment for the wound on your face." Siyu himself had a good time. He spoke in a happy tone.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong understands Siyu''s character and knows that she doesn''t have any bad thoughts. Otherwise, it''s easy for people to think that she is deliberately teasing Chang Cong with her reaction.

    "You can have a rest first. It''s too weak. I''ll call you later when I get the medicine back."

 Chapter 808

    Siyu roughly checked the situation of changcong, almost understand the current stage, the rest is to go back to get medicine, let changcong take medicine on time.

    "Well." Chang Cong nodded, really like Siyu said, that she was full of Fengting Mo, and her energy was particularly vigorous.

    But her current physical condition can''t support her rich brain activity. Once she calms down, the overwhelming sleepiness will rush in and almost drown the congee.

    I can''t say whether I''m sleepy or tired. In a word, it''s very difficult for me to open my eyes now. If it wasn''t for Siyu who is still talking here, I''m afraid I would have been asleep.

    For her now, lethargy is the best way to recover her energy. After Siyu teased changcong for a while, she naturally won''t forget the business.

    After nodding, Chang Cong closed her eyes slowly. Her eyes began to feel sour and astringent. It can be seen that her current physical condition is not very good, and it will never happen at ordinary times.

    "By the way, over there in the kindergarten..." I saw that Chang Cong was about to fall asleep. As a result, I suddenly opened my eyes and said a word. I was obviously forced to hold on. I was stunned by the thought of rain.

    What perseverance is it? What is so important.

    As a result, after hearing the words of Chang Cong, Siyu rolled his eyes and thought it was something important. How did he not expect that Chang Cong would be sleepy for half a day.

    Think rain speechless ask blue sky, but is Su Ye smile out.

    "Pepper, you haven''t changed at all." The words of Su Ye some emotion, yes, she has not changed, or at the beginning that way.

    On the contrary, I was fascinated by some inexplicable things

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told you about the kindergarten, and the head of the kindergarten specially asked about your current situation." Su Ye explains to Chang Cong with a smile.

    The director''s concern for Chang Cong really made Su Ye look at her.

    The reason why he dealt with this matter well in advance is that he understands the character of Chang Cong. I''m afraid that if this matter is not dealt with well, she should be worried again.

    So Su Yena will call the head of the garden directly for her when she didn''t wake up. Fortunately, he had been there for a while and just had the contact information of the head of the garden. Otherwise, there was no way to ask for leave personally.

    Originally, I thought that DIDU kindergarten itself was a place that was not easy to enter. After all, the people standing behind were not ordinary people. Even the Su family only had some shares. So far, I don''t know who was behind.

    It should be an accidental factor that changcong can enter. After all, changcong is too small to be ignored compared with the giant of the imperial kindergarten.

    However, during his time with Chang Cong, he did find that Chang Cong had the ability to stay in the imperial kindergarten. It must have been because of Chang Cong''s ability that she was allowed to enter.

    As a result, when I called to talk about the situation of Chang Cong, I couldn''t say the specific situation. After all, it was a secret matter. Besides, it also involved Feng Tingmo. Last night''s event was bound to be confidential.

    So I can''t tell him everything. I just say that Chang Cong''s body is not comfortable. I need to take a vacation for a period of time. The time is not fixed. I''ll let him know when it''s ready.

    Originally, I thought it would be OK to say it. After all, it seems that Chang Cong is not a special person, but a teacher in the imperial kindergarten. For them, it is really not a very important identity.

    Just did not expect, said after, the director is meticulous asked what is often porridge porridge, why not personally leave.

    Su Ye was a little bit concerned at that time. The head of the garden seemed to be very concerned about the pepper

    He asked this question vaguely. It wasn''t that Su Ye was worried about it. He just cared about it. In order to avoid some unnecessary accidents, he felt something was wrong and asked.

    He didn''t think that the director had any bad thoughts on changcong. After all, when he got along with him before, he found that the director had no malice or even obvious goodwill towards changcong.

    It''s just that Su Ye has been a little strange all the time. She just took this opportunity to ask.

    The head of the garden didn''t have any special reaction. He just said that it was not easy to feel sorry for Chang Cong. He knew about Chang Cong''s family. It''s understandable to say that.

    Although Su ye still feels that there seems to be something strange about it, when she thinks about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing worthy of further study.

    After all, the identity of Chang Cong is there. There''s nothing worth thinking about, isn''t it? Su Ye didn''t feel that there was any problem with the identity of Chang Cong, so she naturally thought less about it.

    If it''s Feng Tingmo who will face the director, I''m afraid that the man will find out more things, maybe there will be unexpected harvest~

    Unfortunately, Su Ye didn''t know that she wasted a good opportunity in vain.

    He didn''t know. The tone on the other side of the phone sounded very stable. There didn''t seem to be any improper director. In fact, he began to sweat on his forehead.

    He didn''t expect the Su family boy to be so sensitive. He was just a little worried about the situation of Chang Cong, and he was detected by the smelly boy that something was wrong.

    Actually also roundabout want to set his words! Fortunately, after so many years, his experience is more profound than Su Ye''s. He said some unimportant things and exposed the topic.

    He was really worried about the situation of changcong. He suddenly asked for leave and said that something had happened, which had to make the director think more.

    After all, now only he knows that this "Chang cong" is not a real "Chang cong". It was not a big deal, but what if she was not?

    Once the true identity is exposed, it will bring disaster

    Fortunately, Su Ye didn''t get suspicious at last. She just thought that the director was concerned about Chang Cong. After all, Chang Cong is really a very pleasant existence. It doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal for the director to care more about Chang Cong as an elder.

    The head of the garden over there was a big sigh of relief, and each of them had his own thoughts.

    Su Ye naturally can''t tell the real situation to the head of the garden. She just says that it''s not very convenient for Chang Cong now. Let Chang Cong explain to him in person in a few days.

    This sentence no doubt means that there is no big deal, it may be a temporary encounter with some small trouble, the director is also relaxed.

    He is worried about whether there is something wrong with his identity.

 Chapter 809

    After making sure that he was more attentive, the director was not so worried.

    After all, if the people over there did not find the identity of the girl, the urgency of this matter would not be so high, at least there was no life danger.

    No matter how dangerous it is, where can it go.

    It''s just that the head of the garden has overlooked one point, that is, between the ups and downs, the people who are in contact with Chang Cong are not ordinary people. For example, Feng Tingmo and Su ye are synonymous with danger.

    Contact with them, the danger may not be more than often porridge identity leakage to face things simple.

    It''s like last night.

    Although it''s true that it''s not the people over there who found out the identity of Chang Cong, it doesn''t mean that it''s safe.

    Last night, it can be said that Chang Cong really escaped from death. If it wasn''t for Feng Ting, don''t block it for her. I''m afraid Chang Cong''s life would really be there.

    It has to be said that sometimes fate is really a very magical thing, just like changcong, whose original identity is extremely not simple, and what we have to face is also extremely complex.

    After a big twists and turns, she washed away her memory and wanted to live a simple and ordinary life. Although she did not have the previous status and honor, she was much more stable and did not have to face so many intrigues and intrigues.

    This is also the biggest reason to wash away the memory for changcong at the beginning.

    Unfortunately, perhaps fate is so magical. Even if we have achieved this, we still have to face so many ups and downs. It is doomed to be extraordinary

    However, all this is now unknown. Driven by the gear of fate, the development of things has already gradually deviated from the initial track and gone in an unpredictable direction, which can not be inferred according to the previous theory.

    So two people reached a happy consensus, no longer hold on to this matter, just asked Su ye to take care of some often porridge.

    Su Ye naturally is gladly should descend, this affair also so temporarily is turn over a chapter.

    "That''s good."

    Often porridge pour is don''t know in the middle also out of the Su night secretly inquired about the purpose of the director, two people private confrontation once thing.

    She has a lot of trust in the director. In her opinion, the director is really a good person. She has helped her a lot invisibly. However, she is very close to the director.

    For the director, Chang Cong is grateful. In the most difficult time for her mother, if the director didn''t give her the opportunity to persist, she might not be what she will be today.

    Of course, the most important point is that Chang Cong believes in her intuition, because she can''t feel any malice from the head of the garden, but only has a vague concern.

    For this inexplicable concern, often porridge porridge is very confused at the beginning, do not know what is going on in the end.

    But as time went on, I spent more time with the head of the garden, and this little doubt seemed to be no big deal.

    Even for the director who hasn''t been together for a long time, she has a vague sense of intimacy. Chang Cong has always been a person who believes in her intuition very much. In this way, she has nothing to take care of.

    So when Su Ye mentioned the head of the kindergarten, Chang Cong''s heart was just at ease. She was worried that there was no one to look after her in the kindergarten. After all, she was the head teacher and needed her to arrange some things.

    Since Su Ye has dealt with these things for herself, it doesn''t matter.

    After solving the last annoyance, Chang Cong finally couldn''t resist sleepiness. She said a weak word and closed her eyes. Her spirit and body couldn''t bear it.

    Looking at often porridge so fast sleep past, think rain quietly retreat out of the room, of course, Su night also was pulled out.

    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Out of the door, Siyu changed his usual way of jumping out of the formal, the appearance of the face is unexpected bluff.

    Of course, if the baby fat on the face converges a little, it is estimated that the momentum can be more bluffing.

    Su Ye wanted to go straight ahead, so stiff for a while, and then habitually raised an uninhibited smile, looking like a pair of unorthodox appearance, this is his usual expression.

    It may look like it''s no different, but if you look at it carefully, you''ll find that he doesn''t have a smile in his eyes, but only annoyance.

    "Oh, what is our little Siyu talking about? Why can''t I understand it?" It''s easy to ignore his true emotions because of his consistent rambling tone.

    But what he met was Siyu.

    It''s true that Siyu can''t compare with Suye in those stratagems. Her ambition is not in this aspect. Of course, according to her IQ, she can''t do it well.

    But her character is very pure, pure advantage is that intuition will be very sensitive, in this aspect of looking at people is very helpful.

    For example, now, Su Ye deliberately gag completely confused Siyu''s line of sight, is still persistent to ask just words.

    "Don''t play around. You know what I''m talking about. I''m not a kid anymore." Siyu frowned, opened the hand that Su Ye stretched out to touch her head, pursed the corners of her mouth, and looked at Su Ye straightly.

    I don''t know why, Su Ye doesn''t want to look into Siyu''s eyes. Her eyes are so clean that she can see through her dirty mind.

    He knew that Siyu should have noticed. After all, he just

    But the face is still a light cloud like: "what''s the matter, our rain grew up ah?" The voice was full of ridicule, as if nothing had happened.

    Siyu almost grew up with them, but the younger ones are, so they are used to treating Siyu as a child. Of course, in some cases, under subtle influence, Siyu will feel like a child.

    On the one hand, she is really young and not an adult. On the other hand, Siyu has a childlike character and doesn''t pay attention to trivial matters. She doesn''t need to worry about her stratagems at all. She only needs to be responsible for treating the disease and saving the people.

    So it''s really like a little kid.

    But in fact, Siyu has her own set of judgment criteria in her heart. Just now, for example, she is fully aware of the strange points from Su Ye.

    There is no sense of estrangement between each other. I just say what I think about, because there is no need to make it so secret.

    "Su Ye!"

 Chapter 810

    How to say again, Siyu is absolutely unable to play Su ye in terms of stratagem. After being tossed by him, Siyu''s original thought was disrupted.

    Angrily called the name of Suye.

    It''s su ye, who makes a silence in a moment.

    "Keep it down. He just fell asleep." As he said, he took a look at the door of the ward, and the concern in his eyes was obvious.

    Looking at Su Ye''s action like this, Siyu was in a noisy mood, but unexpectedly became calm.

    Mind will turn to the just thing above, originally some not quite sure, looking at Su Ye just as, think rain in the mind almost already really own just idea.

    "Do you like congee?"

    Siyu didn''t give Suye another chance to circle this time, so she directly said what she wanted to ask, and didn''t let Suye continue to circle.

    As early as inside, she had already faintly felt something wrong.

    Siyu knows the news of Su Ye''s return home. She knows it from the fire. Now she is left in fengzhai to take care of xiaoconghua''s health, but she has more opportunities to contact with the fire.

    The relationship between liehuo and Siyu is very close, so Siyu likes to play with liehuo, so naturally he knows the news of Su Ye''s return.

    Siyu also wondered why Su Ye didn''t come to seal the house when she came back to China, so he heard that liehuo said that Su Ye was interested in staying with a woman now.

    At that time, Siyu didn''t know that the woman in liehuo''s mouth was Chang Cong, and didn''t notice what was the strange look on liehuo''s face when he said this.

    The fire knew all about it, because it was he who sent the news to the boss.

    Oh, by the way, the plan to recall Suye to Fengjia was ordered by the boss. He went to implement it in person. At that time, he really felt sorry for Suye.

    Of course, this matter can not be told to Siyu. Otherwise, according to Siyu''s thoughtless character, I''m afraid it will be revealed in a twinkling of an eye.

    Siyu didn''t know anything about it, and he really laughed, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Because usually Su Ye''s character is like this. He''s a slouch and doesn''t do his job. From time to time, he likes to tease other people''s little girls and fascinate them. He wants to marry him directly, but he turns around and leaves without any hesitation.

    It''s really a solid image of the slag man, but those women are still in love. In the eyes of Siyu, this is simply human confusion.

    What''s in the heads of those little girls? Can''t you see that Su Ye is just funny to them?

    One by one, Su Ye is a big fan. It''s just like a deep fan. It''s the kind of iron powder that never leaves even if Su Ye''s design collapses. To some extent, it really refreshes Siyu''s vision.

    She grew up with Su Ye. She knew Su Ye''s bad temper very well. Let alone other people, she was bullied by Su ye when she was young.

    Because of this, the relationship between Siyu and Su Yezhi is not bad. There are not so many empty forms between them. That''s why Siyu can talk to Su Yezhi so frankly.

    So Siyu won''t believe Su Ye''s beautiful image at all. After all, she knows all the bad things about Su Ye.

    If there is no such a relationship, he will be confused. After all, Su Ye is born with this kind of ability, which can make people unconsciously attracted by him and willingly accepted by him.

    It''s also a skill

    But according to Su Ye''s character, her interest in women is just teasing. In fact, she doesn''t care much.

    Over the years, there has been no change at all. No matter what kind of person the other party is, no matter how good he is, for our Su ye, it''s just the existence of temporary fun.

    I left after I had a good time. It''s a typical example of the village where all the flowers are not touched.

    Fortunately, Su ye had a little humanity. Although she was fascinated by other girls, she didn''t do anything to keep the right distance.

    After all, he just wanted to have fun, but he didn''t mean to rise to the physical level.

    This really makes those little girls who are infatuated with Su Ye happy and worried. They can''t laugh or cry.

    At first glance, Su Ye seems to be clean. Who doesn''t want the person she likes to be a clean existence? It''s really disappointing if she lingers among women every day.

    But in other words, it''s true that Su Ye keeps herself clean. She doesn''t even give them a chance to get close to her!

    Even if you want to use some small means, such as "mother depends on son", you have no chance to use them.

    It''s really hard for people to know what to say. It can be said that Su Ye is a scum man, but he''s a scum man.

    As long as you don''t mind, there will be nothing left?

    But in fact, Su Ye does not mention his identity for the time being. As the designated successor of the Su family, if there is no accident, he will take over the whole Su family. This is a big temptation.

    Su Ye herself is also a shining existence. Her appearance is a compelling existence, even more beautiful than a woman.

    And for women is always polite, that kind of attraction, not everyone can refuse.

    Everyone wants to be the special person for Su ye, but so far no one has done it.

    Siyu is looking at Su Ye provoked so many debt, from the beginning of the gape, to later gradually numb, looking at Su Ye as no surprise, completely used to can no longer be used to.

    So Siyu guesses that she will be tired of playing with Suye soon. This is her consistent character. Siyu says that she is completely used to this ending. In any case, Suye will come to seal the house soon.

    At that time, she will have company. Apart from Su Ye''s bad taste, they get along very happily. Su Ye is much more fun than the cold wood of fire.

    It''s called wood fire: "he doesn''t have the same opinion with her!

    But I didn''t expect that Su Ye didn''t appear all the time. I can''t help but wonder if Su Ye really moved everyone''s heart this time and really had a girl I like?

    It''s not without reason that Siyu made such a guess.

 Chapter 811

    Before watching Su ye so dead, Siyu silently cursed Su Ye.

    I had a good time. I broke the heart of a little girl. It''s not human''s business!

    Although I don''t rule out that the little girls seem to have some abnormal appearance, Su Ye didn''t use much thought after all, and the perfunctory meaning is obvious.

    But I don''t know if it''s because the halo on Su Ye''s head is too shining, or because Su Ye''s appearance is too compelling, or simply because the little girls have water in their heads

    In a word, it seems that Su Ye''s series of actions have not been in any trouble. He has a smooth life, except that his temperament has become worse and worse.

    At that time, Siyu said, "if you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet." Su Ye''s consumption of other people''s feelings is uncertain about what kind of retribution you will get in the future.

    When you really meet the girl you like, let''s see what Suye will do.

    Siyu still remembers Su Ye''s reaction at that time.

    He was sitting on the sofa in a rambling manner, lazily leaning against the chair, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, and the light sprinkled in his eyes, like a whole galaxy.

    "Have you ever seen a woman who can refuse me?" Lazy throw down a word, continue to drink.

    Think of rain is to stay.

    Su Ye''s tone is really too much to fight. He doesn''t speak at first. How presumptuous the content is. Even this tone of speaking is very casual, like something really simple.

    This sentence, from other people''s mouth, may be boastful, but in Su Ye''s mouth, it changed the meaning.

    Siyu originally opened his mouth and wanted to retort, but the words choked in his throat and could not say a word.

    Because her mind quickly over the experience of Suye, although do not want to admit, but she was very angry to find that Suye really did not lie, this is the fact

    Because it seems that so far, no woman can refuse Su Ye''s invitation.

    And when Su ye said this, she didn''t feel complacent at all. She didn''t think it was a great thing.

    Because this is not his deliberate to do, like to be able to verify what in general, simply feel bored to find some fun for themselves.

    If you let those women know that they are afraid to be directly angry to death, they are deeply infatuated with people, and even don''t deliberately put any thoughts on themselves, it''s just a moment of boredom.

    I don''t know if I will be angry.

    Siyu clearly remembers that at that time, Su Ye stares at the wine glass in his hand, and the light in his eyes seems to glow.

    It seems that it''s really pretty

    But at that time, she didn''t understand. In Su Ye''s eyes, she didn''t understand but felt sad. She just felt that Su Ye was unhappy.

    Why? Don''t you already do what you like? Don''t those girls just turn sad?

    But she didn''t ask, she always felt that even if she asked, Suye would not tell her.

    After a moment of surprise, Siyu came back, perhaps because the black history of Suye impressed Siyu too much.

    So no matter how amazing Su Ye is, in Siyu''s eyes, Su ye still bullies her bad brother, and has no idea of liking her.

    At that time, Siyu mercilessly cursed him: "I curse you, if you meet the girl you really like, you will be hurt by her, so that you can balance some."

    It''s not in vain to hurt the hearts of so many innocent girls.

    Su Ye just looked at Siyu with disdain, and didn''t pay attention to it at all. For him at that time, women were never special.

    Even some stupid, as long as he showed some meaning, he would jump on himself, without any fun at all.

    And for him at that time, it was really true that no woman could refuse his charm.

    It''s not that he boasted. It''s just that the reality is like this. There''s no challenge at all. It''s just a relief for his servants to spend their boring time.

    He doesn''t know love and disdains to know it. He thinks that women who fall in love are stupid, just like his mother.

    Mingming is smart and capable at ordinary times, but in his playful father, he always can''t think of it and can''t get past it.

    After knowing that his father had raised a woman outside, he was very angry. In the end, he didn''t survive, so he lost his life in vain.

    It is from which time, he and his father had a rift, his character also gradually appeared deviation, no longer suitable for the original simple happy him.

    In his heart, it is estimated that he will never realize what love is, and will fall in love with a person.

    At that time, Su Ye didn''t expect that one day in the future, Siyu''s words should be one word.

    He really fell in love with a person and became the kind of stupid person who would touch love in his own mouth.

    Love is not as complicated as he imagined, even to be caught off guard, it turns out that he will love, when that person appears, her whole body color will become different.

    It''s like when she appeared, God said four words in your ear: "doomed.".

    In the past, Su ye only thought it was a joke. When he really felt it, he would definitely understand the feeling, even make people totally unable to resist

    Unfortunately, at that time, he really thought, is it true that he has done too much evil before, so that he would be punished like this, and let him make atonement.

    Of course, at that time, they didn''t realize what happened later. Siyu was angry, and Suye was listening in the left ear and out the right ear.

    Of course, it''s worth mentioning that Siyu used to talk about it casually. After all, Su Ye''s appearance is too irritating.

    But she is clear to receive the Su night after saying this sentence, turn the big white play, obviously did not put her words on the heart.

    Our thoughts of rain suddenly blew up. For the next period of time, we talked about Su Ye''s Retribution every day. It really tormented Su ye for that period of time.

    Even want to go back to the day that Siyu said, he must control himself and never let himself turn his eyes, so that he won''t suffer from the torture of his ears in the next few days.

    In other words, when knowing that Su Ye spent all this time on a woman, Siyu''s mood is very strange.

 Chapter 812

    On the one hand, if it''s true, Siyu is really happy. After all, it''s good to have someone to control Suye. After accepting the evil, he''ll come out again to bring disaster to the world.

    Of course, on the other hand, the little devil in Siyu''s heart is ready to move.

    After all, because of Su Ye''s white eyes last time, Siyu wrote it down. She must watch Su ye ask for trouble one day, and let him feel how many bad things he had done!

    Obviously, this opportunity is coming?

    Under normal circumstances, Su ye would not spend such a long time on a girl. According to Su ye, there was no need at all. Anyway, he was just trying to get rid of boredom.

    In fact, up to now, there is no girl who can persist in front of Su ye for such a long time. Almost not long after that, she fell into the enemy.

    Therefore, according to common sense, it is abnormal to have this situation.

    The only explanation is that Su Ye really met her favorite girl this time.

    And... Hahaha, I guess it was rejected by others. It''s still a long time

    There''s no news. I''m afraid it''s definitely the latter.

    After thinking of this possibility, Siyu bent on the bed and laughed for a long time, tears are about to laugh out.

    If Su ye would be in front of her, she would have a solid joke on Su ye, so that he vowed that this would never happen.

    You see, retribution doesn''t come, it''s just a little late. It''s not in vain that she prayed for a few days, and Su ye must get retribution.

    Isn''t the wish you made come true?

    In comparison, Siyu said that she still wanted to see her wish come true. At least she let out a breath. She could not save Su Ye. It was unforgivable for her to look at her for a long time!

    She desperately wants to have a chance to see whose girl is. She can make su Ye honest. She is a fairy!

    She really wants to see what kind of girl can resist the charm of Su Ye.

    Apart from character, Su Ye is still a very excellent existence. Otherwise, so many girls would not be fascinated by Su Ye.

    One is stupid, can''t all of them be stupid? Naturally, there is his reason, and Su Ye''s own excellence can be seen.

    So Siyu is really curious, which girl is how to do it.

    Because she can''t see Su ye at ordinary times, and recently she discovered a new disease, it''s a bit interesting. She has been addicted to and studying this matter.

    As for her, there is nothing she is particularly interested in. The only thing she is interested in is medicine. Once she finds something related to it, she will plunge into it.

    Where to get other things.

    As a result, when Su ye came last night, she didn''t receive the news. The fire wanted to tell her. After all, it was something she had been reading about for several days.

    But looking at her bubble in the laboratory, two ears do not hear things outside the window, the fire quietly took back the words, which also led to Siyu missed a good opportunity to laugh at Suye.

    But now, I can''t laugh at Siyu.

    Originally, she was thinking about what kind of existence the girl who could subdue Su Ye was. She must praise her after seeing her.

    But now, I can''t praise Siyu.

    Which girl is really excellent, which she admits. She is gentle and strong, which makes people want to get close to her for a long time. She has the smell of sunshine.

    All the beautiful adjectives can be put on her body, which is not good, but people can''t help but want to get close.

    If Su Ye likes her, it''s a very normal thing.

    But why is it her?

    In the ward, I began to think about the rain. I didn''t find anything wrong. I just thought Su ye and Chang Cong were friends. After all, Su Ye''s friends changed the world. It''s really no surprise.

    So after a little surprise, Siyu didn''t pay much attention. After all, the most important thing now is the boss''s condition.

    But she didn''t dare to close her eyes all night. She kept a close eye on Feng Tingmo''s health for fear that something might happen.

    After daybreak, Feng Tingmo''s situation became more stable, she just squinted for a while, and then had to keep up to check their situation. She really had some energy to lose.

    She didn''t think Su Ye was different from Chang Cong. She just thought Su Ye was here because the boss was hurt and he was worried.

    And just found that he knew Chang Cong, so he just came to have a look. It''s a concern between friends. It''s no big deal.

    So although I had some doubts in my heart, I didn''t find anything wrong. After all, brain cells can''t keep up with thinking.

    Even thought, when this thing is over, she must hold Su ye to laugh at him, and ask who the girl is.

    But all this, at the moment when Chang Cong woke up, began to be different. It seemed that she didn''t have to ask about it any more, because she had the answer.

    At the beginning, there were some points that were not quite right, and they also joined up.

    Who is Su ye? He is almost heartless. He doesn''t care about other things. How can he come to see a so-called "friend" for the first time?

    It''s normal for him to come to see fengtingmo. After all, the relationship between him and fengtingmo is normal here.

    But Chang Cong is not the same, how to see, Chang Cong has no face to let Su Ye personally guard here.

    It''s not that Siyu deliberately belittles Chang Cong''s identity. It''s just the truth. According to Su Ye''s temperament, where can he give others face? He is the biggest face.

    And the identity of Chang Cong can''t be more simple. It can be said that being able to appear in this circle is the biggest accident in itself.

    Even those aristocratic families, Su ye will not give them any face, not to mention the often porridge that seems to have nothing?

    But in fact, Su ye not only gave it, but also seemed that it was too much face. At least no one could have this treatment before.

    He stayed in front of Chang Cong''s bed until Chang Cong woke up.

    You can''t say that

 Chapter 813

    Su Ye''s performance after Chang Cong woke up completely explained the problem.

    After all, she has grown up with Su Ye. She has seen Su Ye too much, but she has never seen Su ye so nervous.

    Even if the expression can deceive people, but a person''s eyes can''t deceive people. The worry in his eyes can''t deceive people.

    When Chang Cong woke up, she was still stable and could not see the big deal. Moreover, the most important thing was that she had a heavy emotion for Chang Cong at that time.

    She saw with her own eyes that her eldest brother was rescued all night last night because Chang Cong blocked the gun. If the bullet deviated a little, it would directly hit the heart. Even she was helpless.

    We can imagine how dangerous it is. Obviously, with the ability of our boss, we can completely avoid putting ourselves in such a dangerous environment.

    Who is the boss? How many times he has gone through life and death, but he has become so embarrassed.

    However, last night, all this really happened, and so happened in front of her own eyes, let her clearly see the whole process.

    In order to a woman, let oneself in the operating table was crazy rescue all night.

    Although Siyu is fond of changcong, it''s obvious that her liking for changcong does not surpass her worry about her boss. Naturally, the relationship between Siyu and changcong is closer than that between Siyu and changcong.

    But she really likes it. Last night, she was afraid that it was Chang Cong who was the most innocent person. So in theory, she should not blame Chang Cong for this.

    Siyu is always in a simple mind. She doesn''t think about so many twists and turns. Obviously, the contradictions in this matter make her feel at a loss. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.

    This led to the tangled expression when she first saw Chang Cong.

    In fact, Siyu just woke up.

    Chang Cong woke up at about 12 o''clock at noon, but Siyu brought Feng Tingmo back for rescue only in the early morning of last night, because the injured place was too special, so he had to concentrate on it.

    Siyu did not dare to be careless. Until the end, it was more than seven o''clock in the morning. She didn''t want to rest. After all, the boss is still in a very dangerous situation.

    Or fire forced to let her rest, twisted her into the lounge, she just a little squint.

    Although the mouth said hate to let the boss hurt often porridge, but wake up the first time, after seeing Feng Tingmo, came to see often porridge situation.

    Although changcong is only a slight concussion, she is still afraid that yesterday''s events will make changcong feel uncomfortable.

    After all, the information she knows about changcong is not as comprehensive as that of liehuo, but at least she knows that the identity of changcong is not the same as that of them, and the life of people in the world is totally different.

    Chang Cong is an ordinary girl. I don''t think she has ever experienced this kind of thing. I''m afraid she will be scared when she experiences the scene like yesterday.

    After all, the last shots they saw last night, together with the wheel fight, were enough to shock people. She, who grew up with them, was shocked by those scenes.

    Not to mention often porridge, she must have never seen such a frightening scene before, ordinary people to see such a scene is afraid to scare the problem.

    Say, often porridge porridge is also poor, originally good, but suddenly met this kind of thing, also almost no small life.

    Think rain heart is again clear, if that shot, the eldest brother didn''t block down for often gruel, often gruel this small life really so account in last night.

    In fact, if Chang Cong is really just an ordinary girl, then she will experience the nightmare like thing of last night as Siyu said, leaving a shadow in her heart.

    After all, an ordinary girl will never forget the scene like last night. If her psychological quality is a little worse, she will have more problems.

    However, Chang Cong is more than "Chang cong". Her other identity has doomed her to have nothing to do with "ordinary".

    Her growth experience has created her character characteristics. Some things have been deeply engraved in her bones for a long time. Even if she has no memory or even forgotten her identity, some instinctive things will always follow her.

    After all, this kind of situation in her other layer of identity is not a special thing. It can even be said that it is part of her growth education, and her temperament does adapt to this kind of thing.

    Otherwise, she would not be identified as the successor of the next generation.

    One part is that she is loved, but the other part is more important because of her own strength. It''s not a cute little girl. Her own strength is enough to make those who chew the tongue shut up.

    Of course, the forces over there are more complicated,

    Are you afraid of the scene last night? Naturally, she was afraid. So many cars followed their cars like crazy.

    Not to mention the fierce gunfire, the bullets kept hitting around their cars, and the rebound sound was even louder. It was almost as if they were going to come through the window in the next second.

    Make her heart has been in a tense state, there is no way to calm down.

    This is the initial state, and it should be the normal reaction of human beings when they encounter such a situation, not to mention a girl who has never experienced such a scene according to the normal state.

    So at the beginning, the tension and even fear of Chang Cong existed.

    But then things started to get a little bit more amazing.

    Generally speaking, Chang Cong is really scared. Even her body is honest enough to express this. At that time, her palms were full of sweat, and her heart beat more frequently than usual.

    Even her lips are about to bite out blood stains. When she is nervous, her subconscious small actions undoubtedly prove that she is really scared and panicked.

    But in fact, in addition to the beginning, Chang Cong was really frightened by the sudden occurrence of those things, the latter is different.

 Chapter 814

    Although also very afraid, but the mood inside the heart is gradually changed.

    Not at all like the beginning of that tension and panic, but more, something else.

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, but inexplicably, in the first moment of panic, her mood was more... Excited.

    Yes, it''s exciting, but it''s very difficult to resist.

    It''s hard for Chang Cong to explain exactly what happened in his mind at that time. After all, the situation was too tense at that time. Obviously, it was not a time to be distracted.

    Besides, there is Feng Tingmo around.

    So even if Chang Cong noticed something was wrong in her heart, she didn''t have so much energy to think about it.

    When she had time to think about it, something had happened, and she was still in a dizzy state. When she was in the car, she seemed to have a very strange state of mind, but it was not so important.

    In other words, it''s not the first thing.

    Obviously, now she has more important things to do, which leads to a good opportunity to find clues, but she did not grasp it.

    In a word, there is no shadow in the heart of ordinary girls when they meet this kind of thing.

    Even brought her some new things, but these only often porridge, the people in the party are the most clear.

    As for whether others know, that''s their business.

    Feng Tingmo, who is in the same car with Chang Cong, may be able to see some clues. After all, Feng Tingmo''s meticulous temperament and terrible perception, if Chang Cong''s emotions are not deliberately hidden

    Well, Chang Cong is naturally unprepared. After all, she was still in an uncertain state of mind at that time. How could she manage so many things she didn''t have.

    No matter how powerful her own ability is, it''s the time before. Now she is like a full-scale God who has been reincarnated in the novice village. She has no great ability at all, but some instinctive perception.

    So the abnormal reaction of Chang Cong in the car was naturally noticed by our president Feng.

    But unfortunately, the only possibility to find the abnormal existence of Chang Cong is that he is still in the emergency room. Naturally, it doesn''t help.

    The reason why Feng Tingmo was able to find something wrong was that his own ability was there, not to mention that. In addition, Chang Cong was not defensive at all for him in that situation.

    Siyu is totally different, but she doesn''t know the twists and turns in it. She is very pure and doesn''t know how to think carefully. She is very sensitive to emotion.

    In the end, Siyu didn''t realize the difference of changcong. In Siyu''s eyes, changcong just seemed to be a very sensible girl, but in fact, she was an ordinary girl.

    Although Siyu has a hard mouth, she is kind-hearted in her heart. Together, she is busy in the past, thinking that if changcong wakes up, there is something wrong, she can find it for the first time.

    That''s why she came together and went to the room of changcong.

    I just didn''t expect that when she went, she found that Suye was already there.

    Siyu stares at Su Ye''s eyes, big eyes full of clean and pure, let all the dark mind completely nowhere to hide.

    Staring at by Siyu, Su Ye suddenly feels like running away.

    "You''re even earlier than I used to be, Suye. Is that your style?" Siyusi didn''t give Suye the chance to escape, but directly asked the most important thing.

    Yes, as a doctor, taking care of her patients is what she should do. Of course, if other people don''t know, they will leave it to other doctors.

    After all, she is very busy. Not everyone can have the honor to be treated by her. She is very imposing.

    Of course, changcong is a different existence. After all, in her heart, changcong is her friend''s existence. Although she complains, she still tries to wake up and see the situation of changcong.

    Even if she knew that Chang Cong was just a small concussion, even if she didn''t take care of it, there would be no big trouble.

    However, Siyu didn''t expect that when she went to the ward of changcong, she found that Suye was already in it.

    It''s just that she was careless. At that time, she was just a little curious and didn''t care too much. After all, she didn''t have a clear mind, so she checked Chang Cong.

    Only half of the time, Chang Cong wakes up, and the just happened scenes finally make Siyu feel that something is wrong.

    Especially when Su Ye''s words were easy to be misunderstood, her eyebrows wrinkled in the moment of thinking about rain, but the two people didn''t notice her at that time, so she didn''t say much.

    Some things are not suitable for changcong to know.

    Although Siyu is still young, she is definitely a safe existence in the event, otherwise she would not be able to stay around fengtingmo and occupy a place, so she naturally has her own ability.

    Siyu pursed her lips. Su Ye was clearly hiding something.

    If she is still so confused, maybe she will be fooled, but fortunately, in the process of checking Chang Cong, her energy must be kept focused.

    It''s a mistake, because of this, let her thinking clear up, it''s just because of this that she found the place of violation, also finally happened now with Su Ye confrontation between the situation.

    Listening to the question of Siyu, Su Ye''s eyes flashed, but in an instant they returned to normal. Siyu didn''t catch the emotion in Su Ye''s eyes.

    When she came back again, Su Yeh''s face was just like a smiley face. It seemed that the conversation was just a joke.

    But it''s su Ye''s joking behavior that makes the originally tense atmosphere more harmonious.

    "Xiaosiyu, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve grown up. I can even analyze so many things myself."

    Su Ye naturally covered the topic directly, and reached out to touch Siyu''s forehead, like when he was a child.

    "It''s grown a lot."

 Chapter 815

    Su night tone inside not half of deliberately, so naturally said to do, with a gentle smile on his face.

    It looks like a responsible big brother, with light in his eyes.

    Siyu''s expression has a moment of trance, looking at Su Ye''s eyes, some hesitation, not at the beginning of looking at him, eyes full of questions, restored before that kind of innocent look.

    Su Ye sees the change of Siyu in her eyes, but there is no change. She is still the same as her elder brother before.

    Thinking of rain, but it is an instant back to before they grow up together.

    Because the boss is always the boss, I think the rain is respectful, but I dare not be too careless.

    On the contrary, although Su Ye is also a young master, he is not as cold as his boss. On the contrary, he is very easy to get along with, which makes Siyu less afraid.

    Comparatively speaking, the relationship between Siyu and Suye is more comfortable.

    Although Su Ye has a bad temper and is not well-known outside, he is very protective. Although he can tease her, he will never bully her.

    Sometimes it''s really like my brother, inexplicable and reliable.

    Su Ye spent most of her time in Fengjia when she was a child. Naturally, there was a lot more contact between them. When she was older, Su Ye began to accept the family''s affairs, so there was less meeting.

    It''s just that they are not unfamiliar with each other, otherwise Siyu won''t directly question Su Ye about these things today.

    Before Su ye came back, Siyu was still talking about it. After su ye went abroad, there was no news. Actually, since Su ye went abroad, there was no contact between the two people for a long time.

    But miraculously, I don''t feel strange. After all, the friendship I grew up with for so many years is there.

    Siyu has always been a shallow minded person, and will not worry so much. What she said today is beyond her normal style.

    It''s not something she usually does,

    And the reason why she said these, is also in the worry of Su Ye.

    She doesn''t want to see any unpleasant information between Suye and her boss.

    What Su Ye conveyed today made her feel something wrong.

    Is also su night did not deliberately hide, ignored in the general rain, is also a mind agile, but young let him subconsciously also think rain as a sister to treat.

    Of course, the more important thing is the state of changcong at that time, which makes Su Ye really flustered. For a moment, there is no way to think about it.

    That''s why it''s the result of the exclusion of both sides.

    Does Su Yehui not know the character of Siyu?

    Naturally, he knows. He watched Siyu grow up. He can''t understand Siyu''s character any more. He fully knows Siyu''s character trend.

    With a little guidance, it will develop in the direction he wants.

    Obviously, even when Siyu grows up and his thoughts become mature, he is not enough to see Su Ye as an "old bone". The fault of Siyu''s thoughts is the best illustration.

    The struggle in Siyu''s eyes is getting heavier and heavier. It''s obvious that something is struggling in her heart.

    "Su ye, you have some points in your heart, Chang Cong... Chang Cong, she''s the one the boss likes."

    Siyu didn''t think about what happened just now. The hesitation in her heart is completely caused by Su Ye''s deliberate guidance. In other words, she won''t doubt Su Ye.

    This kind of trust is not like between men and women, but a kind of friendship growing up, instinctively will choose to believe.

    In her heart, it''s true. Because of Su Ye''s actions, words and deeds, her thoughts have broken down. Originally, she was full of doubts, but she can''t hold on any longer.

    But the facts are still here.

    Siyu is afraid that if Suye continues like this, what will happen in the end? She doesn''t want to see the result.

    She can see that the eldest brother is different from the eldest brother. She has never seen so many emotions in the eldest brother, and these emotions were brought to him by a girl named changcong.

    Not to mention, during the period when the house was closed, Chang Cong did a lot of seemingly fatal acts every day. If he had done so in front of him according to the usual attitude of the boss, he would have died a hundred times.

    But Chang Cong didn''t, not only didn''t die, but also lived well and happily.

    This is just impossible before!

    The boss seems to have been switched. If it wasn''t for the boss''s attitude towards other people, but for Chang Cong, Siyu really suspected that his boss was someone else''s disguise.

    Last night, the boss even took the initiative to block the gun for Chang Cong under such circumstances. He didn''t hesitate to risk his life. What''s more, he made Siyu firm in his mind.

    The eldest brother is absolutely unusual in the presence of Chang Cong. Just blocking the gun has pushed this matter to an inestimable height, which is not the ordinary "unusual" can do.

    The eldest brother can''t easily say that the "unusual" portion of congee.

    It is because of this that Siyu worries too much about Su Ye''s reaction, because the relationship between the two people is also because of their mutual character.

    If it really goes on like this, what will happen in the end.

    In Siyu''s eyes, there was no more aggressiveness and worry.

    Su Ye''s eyes flashed, but soon returned to normal.

    "Well, don''t worry. I have a good idea. You just don''t have a good rest. Let''s have a rest."

    Miss rain''s words, also don''t know Su ye after all is have listen to, the face is still light smile, overbearing and don''t lose gentleness of the body of Miss rain turned a circle, turn her to the direction of the rest area.

    "Oh no, I haven''t finished. Do you understand me..." Siyu twisted her head to refuse. She hasn''t finished what she said. Why are you so anxious to urge her to leave!

    Who knows if Su Ye understands what she means? How can she feel so unreliable

    It''s not surprising that Siyu has no confidence in Suye. After all, according to Suye''s character, it doesn''t look like something too reliable.

    After all, he used to behave in the same way, but he didn''t do those strange and shocking things. Siyu can''t understand it any more.

 Chapter 816

    So this will look at Su ye a pair of no feeling appearance, think rain is really in the heart is not at ease.

    She means, Su Ye is clear after all do not understand! If she doesn''t understand, she can say it again!

    Does Su Yehui not understand? Nature is impossible, almost the first moment Siyu said it, Suye understood what she meant.

    It''s just that I don''t intend to pursue this issue.

    Because this matter, he just knew, amo for the difference of often porridge, his heart is still a mess of state, think rain want to say, Su Ye naturally can''t give.

    After all, he really needs some time to buffer this matter. He really didn''t expect that it was a simple thing and suddenly became like this.

    It''s totally unexpected.

    Who could have thought that little pepper would be with amo... Su Ye frowned.

    If he didn''t see the state of chili just now, he said that he would not believe anything, because they are not from the same world at all! How can they get involved?

    However, after knowing that the relationship between the two people seems unusual, everything will start to take a long-term view.

    If only amo had any idea about pepper unilaterally, he could not care so much, at most fair competition, and he would not have too many concerns.

    But after seeing Chili''s state after waking up, he can''t look at it rationally any more.

    Chili''s state is obviously different from that of AMO in her heart. Otherwise, according to Chili''s calm and self-supporting character, how could she be in such a state

    Well, don''t worry. I have a good idea. You just don''t have a good rest. Let''s have a rest.

    Originally thought that pepper was just a little cold, so he would feel a sense of distance, no way to get close to pepper.

    Just think that as time goes on, one day he will go into the heart of little pepper.

    But now, he began to understand, the original pepper is not cold heart, just warm people are not him, so he can not feel this kind of treatment.

    He wants to fight, after all, it''s not easy to meet such a person who is excited by himself, and he doesn''t want to give up so easily.

    Even knowing that amo likes pepper, he doesn''t want to give up so easily.

    However, what happened in front of him made him suffer extremely.

    Originally, it was a relatively equal position, but after last night''s incident, everything began to change. Amo, for the sake of pepper, he even put his life behind him

    When little pepper asked, the dark mood in his heart suddenly grew up.

    He is greedy for little pepper, which is clear in his heart. It is a man''s possessive desire for women. When this kind of emotion appears on Chang Cong, he knows that he has really planted this time.

    But I really didn''t expect that it happened under such circumstances, which made him have no way to look at it rationally for a moment.

    That''s why he didn''t know where he was when he talked to Chang Cong.

    He even thought, if only he had been with pepper last night, if so, would pepper treat him like this

    But no, all this has happened, has become an established fact, even if there is anything unwilling in his heart, there is no way to recover.

    Not willing to... But helpless.

    Hesitant attitude makes his whole state very unstable.

    But even if his heart is in a state of chaos, the expression on his face is very good convergence.

    Pushing Siyu to her room, she talked with a smile, as if no emotion existed.

    "Well, well, I know what you mean. I know for myself."

    "You, don''t think so much. Have a good rest. After all, amo has to rely on you."

    Su Ye seems to feel something in her heart. She adds a sentence directly after her. She successfully stops the hand that Siyu wanted to toss about.

    "Ah, yes, you have a point. I have to take care of the boss." Siyu suddenly realized that, yes, she almost forgot about it, which is the most important thing.

    She has to keep her spirits and take care of the boss. After all, the boss is still very weak.

    "Right, go and have a rest." Su Ye waved her hand to show the rain that she wanted to have a rest.

    Siyu turned his head and his eyes were red. It was really Laurie''s, just supporting himself.

    "Then you have to think it over for yourself." Some tired waved, walked toward own room, her present mental state is really not good.

    "Good." Su night with a smile on his face, watching the figure of Siyu gradually disappear in front of his eyes.

    Until Siyu''s figure disappeared in the corner, the smile on Su Ye''s face gradually disappeared, but her fist was slightly clenched, and her eyes seemed to be brewing some storm.

    Turn around, gently push open the door, looking at the bed sleep a face peaceful often porridge, Su night mouth slowly up, with the beginning of that pure.

    After a deep look at Chang Cong, he closed the door gently. He had more important things to do.

    Although he seems to be fooling around, he will not know nothing if he can get to today''s position.

    Although the situation is still unclear, it is clear that the participants in this matter have a plan.

    What''s more, he should have been sitting in the car tonight. If there''s nothing strange in it, Suye doesn''t believe it.

    So the most urgent thing is to find out what''s going on.

    Su Ye''s eyes are full of darkness, and there is no warmth when he looks at Chang Cong. This is what he looks like.

    Of course, he left for another reason.

    That is, he should also think about how this matter should end.

    There is no doubt about his affection for changcong, but it seems that little chili has amo''s position in his heart, not to mention that amo has done such a thing for little chili.

    He admitted that in this matter, he would never get over amo.

    After all, life can''t be offset by any other small favor.

    But amo did

    Think of this thing, Su night eye inside the storm is more intense, it seems to overflow.

 Chapter 817

    He needs time to digest all this. After all, it''s true that there is no reason for some things to worry about rain. It involves the relationship between three people. It really needs to be considered.

    About amo''s attitude towards pepper, about how much pepper cares about amo, and what''s in his mind

    All this needs to be reconsidered.

    After all, it''s good to know that pepper is safe. He specially asked Siyu about it. It''s just a slight concussion. As long as you take good care of yourself, you can recover soon.

    Siyu may be unreliable in other aspects, but it is very reliable in medical skills. With Siyu, you don''t have to worry too much about the physical condition of pepper. After all, the equipment here is top-notch.

    What''s more important now is the outside.

    The news that amo is injured or even endangered must be blocked. Now is the time when the situation is complicated. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be cheated.

    Not to mention that the mysterious Louis also just came to China, now I don''t know where they are, I can''t find their information.

    Su Ye''s eyes narrowed. Maybe it has something to do with them

    Of course, there is no definite evidence yet. Everything is just speculation. Everything is possible. Blocking the news should be done well. There is no need to worry about this.

    If the fire can''t deal with this kind of thing, it really doesn''t need to appear in front of Feng Tingmo.

    As for the rest, leave it to him. After all, this matter really has a subtle relationship with him.

    It''s time to go back

    There was a storm brewing in Su yeyan, which just gave him a chance to change his identity. Some things should be taken back

    As everyone knows, Su Ye is planning to go back, but a rumor about him is spreading gradually.

    It''s just that Su ye, who is busy dealing with things here, doesn''t know it.

    At the same time, Su Ye left to deal with those trifles, but she didn''t know. After he closed the door, Chang Cong, who should have been sleeping soundly, quietly opened her eyes.

    Carefully observed the movement around, to make sure that no one was there, then slowly sat up from the bed.

    "Hiss..." Chang Cong''s body swung, his center of gravity shifted to the side, and he directly sat on the ground beside the hospital bed. He half supported himself on the bed, covering his head in pain, and his face was full of forbearance.

    Just now, she just went out quickly. For a moment, she forgot that she was still in a state of concussion. She turned around too quickly, and her head began to whirl in an instant, making Chang Cong completely unable to control her body.

    As soon as it was dark, she fell to the ground. Fortunately, before she left the bed, she could just support herself with the help of the edge of the bed. Otherwise, she would fall to the ground firmly.

    If that''s true, I''m afraid I won''t get up again.

    Often gruel tightly bite lips, originally because of physical weakness and no blood color of the lips, was bitten by her like this, it is unexpected to have some blood color, looks bright.

    It''s more energy.

    Close your eyes tightly, trying to smooth the vertigo in your head.

    Although it was only a slight concussion, after all, I had just gone through a night''s chase. I was in a very weak state, so I could not bear it.

    Siyu didn''t let her get up, let her lie down and have a good rest, is to let her body have a recovery process, otherwise the dizziness in her head will make her whole person very uncomfortable.

    People who have not experienced concussion will not understand that feeling.

    As long as the body moves a little bit more, you will feel like you are on a roller coaster. Your head is full of dizziness and vomiting.

    Often porridge this meeting but really feel, think rain why repeatedly told not to let her get up.

    Even if you want to go to the toilet, you must ring the bell to find someone to take her, because it is difficult to reduce the shaking degree of your body if you move alone or when you are weak.

    A shake, bound to vertigo will instantly use up, avoid unavoidable.

    "Cough..." Chang Cong tried to stabilize his mood, but with the dizziness in his mind, his stomach began to turn upside down.

    Chang Cong''s face turned pale without any blood color.

    The forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. The temples are soaked with sweat and stick on the cheek. The brow is locked tightly. The head is on the bed and one hand covers his mouth tightly.

    It looks real and pathetic.

    It''s hard to see.

    Endure, but found that with the dizziness of the head more and more intense, vomiting also began to stop, often porridge finally struggled to get up, faltering side tightly covered his mouth, while running towards the direction of the bathroom.

    "Ouch... Cough..." open the toilet cover, often porridge directly kneel on the floor, holding the toilet began to vomit up.

    Just in order to prevent himself from spitting directly on the ground, Chang Cong had to hold on strongly to speed up the trot, which led to the dizzy head. With the shaking of the running body, the dizziness level instantly went up a step again.

    If it wasn''t for her to cover her mouth with her hands, I''m afraid she would have spit it out directly.

    Finally, I got to the bathroom. Of course, I couldn''t help it any more. I vomited in the dark. I just felt that I was getting dark in front of my eyes.

    But she didn''t eat much last night, and even fainted directly. When she woke up, it was already noon, and the water didn''t enter. She relied on nutrient solution to maintain her nutrient supply and demand.

    Is there anything you can spit out!

    So even though Chang Cong''s head was dizzy and he was retching all the time holding the toilet, he almost didn''t vomit anything.

    Often porridge weak holding the toilet, to restore their physical strength.

    There was a wry smile on his face. I didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed.

    No one will come to the room for the time being, because when Siyu left, she was just about to have a rest. Siyu had already told others not to disturb her, so changcong didn''t worry that her action of sneaking up would be found.

    She knows that Siyu is for her good and for her health''s sake. She has just proved with practice that Siyu''s nagging is not without reason, let alone mischievous and deliberately frightening her.

    It''s the real body that can''t support it.

    She is a very tolerant person for pain, but just for a moment, she has a sense of irritability when she wants to destroy directly.

 Chapter 818

    The dizziness and vomiting in my head are suffocating.

    I just want to get out of this atmosphere.

    I vomited beside the toilet. I had a rest for a while, so I felt more comfortable.

    Although she knows that Siyu is for her good, she can''t wait. Now she just wants to see fengtingmo as soon as possible.

    At the thought of that man, Chang Cong''s eyes were a little sour, just so painful, Chang Cong didn''t want to cry, but the moment the man''s name appeared in her head, Chang Cong''s eyes were wet.

    In front of her eyes was the man who was in front of her last night, and he became bloody.

    The blood splashed on her face, and it was not clear whether it was her or that man''s. in short, the warm and sticky blood splashed on her face still lingered until now.

    It''s like it''s still fixed on the face.

    As soon as you close your eyes, a man''s pale face will appear in front of her.

    When she just woke up, her head was not very clear, and some things didn''t come to mind at the first time.

    This meeting son she is knot solid to remember what happened before.

    I don''t know if her memory of this event is too deep, which leads to her dream of this scene.

    It''s just the scene in the dream that she can''t accept.

    She dreamt that after being ejected by the quilt, Feng Tingmo was not rescued, but died... She only remembered crying all the time in her dream, how could Feng Tingmo not wake up.

    This will think of this stubble, often porridge porridge how can still lie, because can''t take care of the body''s extreme discomfort, is hit and get up.

    I was worried about Feng Tingmo''s health, but now it''s OK. In addition, when I think of my dream, I can''t sit still any more.

    If you don''t see the situation of Fengting Mo with your own eyes, you can''t sleep.

    Heart while anxious to seal the court Mo side of the situation, while closing their eyes to restore their own body.

    Although I know that even if I go to see it in person, Feng Tingmo will not recover in an instant, only when I see it in person can I feel more at ease.

    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed like it was just a moment, or a century.

    Because the head is always in a state of vertigo, let often porridge for a while some don''t know what is the feeling of this evening, the head vertigo is better.

    At least she didn''t want to vomit at last. The feeling that she wanted to vomit but couldn''t vomit anything was too bad. She didn''t want to experience it again.

    When her physical discomfort was within her tolerance, Chang Cong held the table and stood up carefully.

    After experiencing the situation that life is worse than death, Chang Cong can be said to have mobilized 120000 energy and concentration, and no longer dare to be careless.

    Little by little, she stood up. This time, she didn''t suddenly faint like that again. I don''t know if it was because of her high endurance or small amplitude.

    He moved to the washstand and washed his face to recover his spirit.

    When I look up at the face in the mirror, I am in a trance.

    The woman in the mirror had a bandage on her head, and some small wounds on her face were covered with ointment, probably because she had just vomited. There was no blood on her face, and her lips were pale.

    Some red eyes, looks like a female ghost in general, without the slightest vitality.

    Often gruel rigidly pulled the corner of the mouth, want to let oneself smile.

    But the radian of the corner of the mouth is not good-looking. It''s full of stiffness. Chang Cong had to give up. He patted his cheek with his hand to make his face a little bit bloody.

    As a result, I don''t know if it''s too weak. I often pull my porridge hard, and there''s no blood on my face.

    Often porridge eyes flash helpless, but also had to give up.

    Take a deep breath, walk slowly and carefully to the outside.

    Out of the room, Chang porridge looked at the scene in front of him. For a moment, he doubted whether he was confused in time and space and crossed into the future.

    When she was in the room just now, Chang Cong noticed that it didn''t look like a hospital. On the contrary, it was like a high-class hotel, although she couldn''t see what was used in it.

    But the only sure thing is that the equipment inside is very luxurious, unlike the hospital, which has nothing but blank space, but has everything.

    This will come out and look at the scene in front of us. Chang Cong is more determined. He should not be in the hospital now, but somewhere else.

    After she fainted last night, she didn''t know anything. When she woke up, she directly appeared here. It should be Siyu who brought her here. As for where, she really didn''t know.

    In front of my eyes, it looks like a laboratory. It looks like it''s made of glass, but I can''t see the structure inside the glass.

    Chang Cong can only see a long corridor, but nothing else.

    Think about it too. It should be the private domain of fengtingmo.

    After all, in her memory, although she had never been in touch with such a life and such an experience, her IQ was still there. If Feng Tingmo''s injury was passed on, I''m afraid there would be some trouble.

    Chang Cong took a deep breath, and frowned again. Yes, according to Feng Tingmo''s identity, if this thing goes wrong, I don''t know what kind of trouble to cause.

    Think of here, the guilt in Chang Cong''s heart is deeper. If it wasn''t for her, Feng Tingmo would not be hurt, all this would not have happened

    The mood of loneliness flashed by. Chang porridge patted her cheek and forced her to cheer up. Now is not the time to say these things. After Feng Tingmo is finished, she will apologize

    However, she looked up and looked at it blankly. It seemed to be very tight here. She had no way to figure out the layout inside.

    When she was in the room, Chang Cong suspected that this was not an ordinary hospital, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene, which confirmed her guess.

    But it didn''t make her feel very happy. Instead, she hoped that she just thought too much.

    It has to be said that the scene in front of us makes Chang Cong, indeed, Chang Cong, a little at a loss.

    Looking at the completely strange scene in front of you, and considering where you may be, Chang Cong is at a loss.

 Chapter 819

    I don''t know if I will break into any place that I can''t go in if I walk casually.

    "Ah..."

    He sighed and bit the corner of his lip.

    Chang Cong had no other choice. She had to see feng Tingmo to be at ease. Even if she looked at it from a distance, she was satisfied.

    Otherwise, she''s really hard to sleep and eat, just make sure he''s safe.

    So even if you don''t know where you are, you have to walk around to see if you can meet anyone.

    But if there was anyone, she could at least ask the way.

    "I knew I should have asked Siyu..." Chang gruel whispered.

    Frowned, just because I was afraid that the rain would stop her, so I didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the attitude of thinking about the rain was very firm, which was not to let her get out of bed.

    Of course, just now, she really understood why Siyu repeatedly stressed that she would never be allowed to get out of bed, because her physical condition was too heavy.

    Fortunately, she always has a strong tolerance for pain, and this will be deliberately controlled, but her body does not feel so uncomfortable.

    But it also proves that Siyu''s nagging is correct.

    There is no one to see in front of us, and we don''t know what the situation is.

    Often porridge porridge this meeting really can be said to be called every day should not be called to do not work.

    Last night''s car accident not only made her faint, completely unconscious, but also destroyed her belongings with the fire after the car crash.

    Naturally, Chang''s mobile phone was destroyed in the accident.

    As a result, even if this meeting often wants to contact Siyu by mobile phone, it is impossible.

    Looking at the empty corridor in front of me, Chang Cong shook his head gently.

    Yes, you have to shake your head gently. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may feel dizzy again and let Chang Cong lie on the ground.

    That''s not a good ending.

    It has to be said that the current situation is really sad, and nothing can make her happy.

    Even if the heart is unable to make complaints about it, the porridge still sticks to the wall and moves slowly towards the front.

    Maybe you can see people just a few steps ahead? You can ask the way then.

    "Who are you?"

    Just as Chang Cong expected, after walking only a few meters, he happened to meet a man who came out of a nearby room. He should be a doctor.

    Because he was wearing a doctor''s white coat and a mask on his mouth, he could only look at a pair of eyes that were exposed outside. At this time, he looked at Chang Cong with suspicious eyes.

    Looking at the man''s eyes, often porridge can''t help but doubt that if one of them says it''s wrong, the other party will solve it directly.

    After swallowing, Chang Cong felt that his idea was completely correct, especially after the exciting scene last night.

    I knew before that Feng Tingmo''s identity must not be simple.

    It''s not just the president Feng on the surface, because Feng Tingmo always makes her feel bloodthirsty, which is not the feeling that a president can have.

    Although her identity is just an ordinary person, her sensitivity to these things is very clear.

    Especially for the perception of other people''s emotions, it can''t be more accurate. It''s a human like alarm, but it saves her a lot of effort.

    Facing the ever-changing Fengda president, it is with this powerful alarm that we can successfully "survive" until today!

    So Chang Cong is absolutely not wrong. Although this man is wearing the doctor''s clothes, his breath is not what ordinary doctors can have.

    Obviously it''s not a simple character.

    I think so. I''m afraid the people under Feng Tingmo don''t have anything simple, otherwise they won''t be so powerful.

    It seems like thinking for a long time, in fact, it''s only a few seconds, it looks like a short time.

    Obviously, I don''t know myself.

    Looking at the vigilance in each other''s eyes, Chang Cong has a headache.

    "I am..."

    At this point, Chang Cong hesitated. For a moment, he didn''t know how to introduce himself.

    "Well?" Looking at Chang Cong''s stammering appearance, the man opposite is more suspicious, and the vigilance in his eyes is more strict.

    And often porridge porridge is really a moment do not know how to introduce themselves, after all, she really do not know how to come here.

    Besides, she didn''t even know what place it was.

    However, looking at the equipment inside and the performance of the people here, it''s almost certain that this is not a simple place. I''m afraid it''s not. What secret base did I accidentally come to?

    My heart is full of twists and turns, but I don''t show much on my face. I just look embarrassed.

    I don''t know that in the eyes of men, this kind of performance is more vigilant. Isn''t it clear that there is a ghost!

    Man''s next words, also proved from a certain aspect that Chang Cong''s conjecture about this place is definitely not a simple place.

    When I fainted, where did Siyu take me

    "Who are you? Not everyone can come in here. Where''s your chip?" The man''s vigilant eyes are looking at Chang Cong.

    On the surface, the only thing left is haggard. This is also the reason why the man didn''t take emergency measures at the first time when he found out that he didn''t know his identity.

    Because according to his ability, there is no need to worry about the woman in front of him.

    This woman''s body is in a state of emergency and weakness. She is not his opponent at all, so there is no need to be too nervous.

    It''s just that he doesn''t understand that there has always been a state of martial law. How did this woman get in?

    It''s no wonder that men don''t know this. When Feng Tingmo came in last night, he was completely under martial law. Only a few core members knew the news, and others didn''t know it.

    Naturally, I don''t know how congee appears here.

    Without knowing the inside story, an inexplicable woman suddenly appeared in the place which has always been under martial law. She is also a woman who... Seems to be unable to explain everything.

    How to look at it is full of doubts.

    There is no identity mark on women, so they are not the people in them.

    "Chip?" Often porridge a face at a loss, looked at it, it is really in the man''s neck to see hanging a brand, blue chip, it looks pretty.

 Chapter 820

    It''s just that Chang Cong doesn''t care whether it looks good or not. She suddenly remembers that when she saw Siyu and Suye before, they were wearing this on their necks.

    But at that time, I didn''t think this information was very important. Chang Cong didn''t put it in my heart. Huizi deliberately mobilized his thoughts and finally found the common ground.

    It turns out that they are all carrying chips.

    "Naturally, how can we go through this without chips."

    I think it''s really no threat. Men don''t deliberately hide it. This chip is a symbol of identity. Only holding the chip can we get in and out here.

    So the question is, this woman has nothing. How did it happen here?

    "I am because of Feng..." Chang Cong just opened her mouth and wanted to explain that she came here because of Feng Tingmo''s injury.

    Chang Cong still has self-knowledge in his heart. It is estimated that this time it is because Feng Tingmo is injured and can''t be cured outside. He has to bring her back, so he brought her back by the way.

    If she is the only one injured, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to come here.

    As a result, as soon as he started, Chang Cong immediately realized that something was wrong. He stopped in time and gave himself two seconds to think.

    No, there''s definitely something wrong.

    Feng Tingmo was injured yesterday, and he was so seriously injured. Obviously, it''s no small matter. If it''s an emergency, everyone here should know it.

    Then, with Feng Tingmo coming here, he should also be noticed.

    It''s not because of her narcissism that she thinks how important she is, but because of common sense, she appears with Feng Tingmo in the same situation.

    Obviously will greatly increase her attention, should not not be aware of their own existence is.

    Even if you really don''t know your identity, you should at least know your identity. You shouldn''t know nothing about your existence.

    At least I won''t ask why I don''t have a chip.

    She was sent in comatose last night. She didn''t know where it was. How could there be any chips!

    But in fact, in front of this man, the doubt and vigilance in his eyes is not false, but real existence.

    This proves that this man really does not know his existence.

    So the question is, why does this man know nothing about his existence?

    Moreover, it seems that this man doesn''t even know about Feng Tingmo''s injury

    It''s not that Chang Cong speculates without reason, but based on the existing information, it can be known by casual analysis.

    In other words, men may not know the news of Feng Tingmo''s injury?

    Isn''t this fengtingmo''s territory? Don''t they know?

    Because no one I know is around, and Siyu just didn''t tell him too much news, Chang Cong doesn''t know the specific situation at all.

    But obviously, if she continues to say that, I''m afraid there will be something wrong.

    Although she didn''t know why they didn''t know the news of Feng Tingmo''s injury, it was obvious that they should have their own consideration.

    If you say it yourself, it will cause more trouble.

    "Say, why not?"

    At the first glance, Chang Cong looked like he wanted to say something, but it happened that he stopped again. The man was more or less impatient.

    This woman repeatedly stammered, a look is something to hide, for often porridge identity doubt undoubtedly more a layer.

    Looking at the man''s eyes inside more and more heavy vigilance, often porridge heart inside helpless deeper, but suffering from no way to say.

    The information about fengtingmo can''t be disclosed, others are more limited, and there is no suitable reason for changcong.

    After much consideration, the man in front of him really treats himself as the enemy. Chang Cong can only think of a compromise for the time being.

    "Siyu brought me in." There should be no mistake in this way. People here should know Siyu.

    "Do you know Xiaoyu? What''s your relationship with Xiao yu''er? " When the man heard the name of Siyu, he was surprised for a moment.

    But the man''s reaction is to let often porridge relief, she is really afraid of the man in front of you do not know Siyu, then this thing can be really difficult to do.

    "Siyu and I are friends." It should be a friend relationship.

    "Friends? Xiaoyu''er is not like a person who likes to make friends, and she is most afraid of trouble. How can she pick you up and hurt you at a glance? "

    Chang Cong: "she swears that she really didn''t read it wrong. She really saw a look of disdain from the man''s eyes, obviously looking down on her.

    Well, she admits that her current image is really not good. After all, she just took a general look in the mirror. She is now miserable.

    But there''s no need to be so despised. Men don''t even have to hide.

    She can''t bear it! She can''t bear it!

    "We are really friends. You can ask her if you don''t believe it." There''s no way to do it. If it''s going to miss rain here, there''s no need to bother.

    But then I don''t know where to go after I leave. I can''t get in touch with her now, and I can''t help myself.

    "Is it?" Listen to often gruel gruel can call out the name of the rain, and the look is still a magnanimous appearance, the doubt in the man''s heart has actually reduced a lot.

    But after all, it''s not an ordinary place, so we have to pay more attention to it. If someone really comes in, it''s bad.

    "I''m sorry, because it''s not special. I have to pay more attention."

    About is to often porridge identity letter a few minutes, the man''s tone is not at the beginning of that aggressive, appear polite some.

    "But I still have to ask for information, call xiaoyu''er, and wait for your identification before I can let you go."

    Chang Cong

    She knew it wasn''t that simple.

    In fact, to call Siyu to prove her identity, Chang Cong wants to refuse. After all, she sneaks out.

    If Siyu knows that she doesn''t listen to her advice, she runs out secretly. I''m afraid that her ears will suffer again. During this period of contact, changcong can be regarded as understanding Siyu''s character.

    If she knows, I''m afraid she''ll keep on nagging.

    But can chang Cong stop it?

    Obviously not.

 Chapter 821

    Now the most important thing is to prove her identity, otherwise the man in front of her shows hostility from time to time, which makes Chang Cong feel numb.

    After experiencing the events of last night, Chang Cong can really understand that the world she lives in is totally different from these people.

    They don''t have any quarrels. If they can''t explain their identity clearly, it''s really a bad end.

    Take the light of the two evils, often porridge can only choose to listen to the man''s advice, let him call to ask.

    After all, compared with being nagged endlessly by Siyu, it''s just that one''s ears suffer some torture at most. When the time comes, one''s left ear will go in and the other''s right ear will go out. I often think of gruel abandoning oneself.

    But if the identity problem can''t be solved, it''s not just a nagging ear, but something else.

    Don''t think that if you turn your back on her, you can''t see the gun on his waist.

    Just when the man showed her the chip on his side, Chang Cong noticed that there was a gun behind the man, and his hair stood up instantly.

    Sure enough, the people around Feng Tingmo are all abnormal

    Although she is very concerned about Feng Tingmo now and wants to see him, it doesn''t prevent his "abnormal" image from flashing in his mind.

    It''s true that people around perverts are also perverts

    "It doesn''t matter. I understand. You can fight." Chang Cong even has a kind smile on his face, which is quite amiable.

    In addition, her appearance is pure and harmless, and now because of the injury and weakness, it adds a touch of weakness to her whole image. I really feel sorry for her.

    It just weakens the sense of alienation that she carries all over her body and makes her look particularly harmless.

    The man looks at Chang Cong''s smile, and his trust in her is a little more. At the same time, it''s not worth it. Is it because Chang Cong''s present appearance is really pitiable.

    He can''t help but wonder if his attitude just now is too fierce. Facing such a little girl, he looks very weak

    The man fell into deep doubt. His reaction just now is not too severe. What should he do if he scares others

    But these do not mention, at least men for often porridge identity above doubt, greatly reduced.

    After all, so magnanimous let oneself investigate, should be no problem.

    What''s more, if a man purses her lips, the woman''s attitude is quite good. If she is suspected like this, I''m afraid she will be angry for a long time

    She looked very gentle, even with a smile on her face. She looked very kind.

    But the man didn''t know. Chang Cong''s face was smiling. In fact, she had already scolded him thousands of times in her heart. She was weak and forced to walk out.

    I want to go and come back.

    That''s good. I was stopped by this man when I was not ten meters away.

    There is no time to do anything. I have to stay here and wait for her to verify her identity.

    Chang Cong: "in my heart, ten thousand grass mud horses are galloping, but in order to reduce my doubt, I still keep a faint smile on my face, as if I really don''t care.

    This gave the man the illusion that the woman in front of him was really gentle.

    If he knew Chang Cong''s real thoughts in his heart now, I don''t know if he would be able to laugh.

    Seeing the man in front of her doesn''t intend to let her go, Chang Cong has to accept this reality.

    Slowly adjust the breathing, let her body function in a relatively peaceful and stable state, the body slightly against the wall, to reduce the burden on her body, so that she can persist for a long time.

    But the man over there didn''t notice the little action of Chang Cong. He just took out something seriously and was playing with it.

    It''s like a walkie talkie. It''s chip style. After a look at it, Chang Cong didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Obviously, the word "advanced" is obvious everywhere in this place. At a glance, she knows that it''s not an ordinary place. She''d better take care of herself and avoid more trouble.

    So often porridge porridge irrelevant eyes nose care, not curious about what the man is doing there.

    Anyway, as long as she gets in touch with Siyu, her suspicion will be cleared. She can''t wait to leave soon.

    After all, she has more important things to do.

    Originally, I wanted to ask the way, but looking at the man who didn''t know, it was obvious that asking the way would be in vain.

    Often porridge pursed lips, can only wait for Siyu to answer the phone, directly let Siyu take her.

    When I think of the coming rain, I feel a little pain in my head.

    If that little girl makes a fuss, she''ll be a little overwhelmed.

    After all, during the time when I lived in Zha''s house, Chang Cong was not less devastated by Siyu. Although she was very cute, it was only limited to the time when she didn''t provoke her.

    It''s obviously not the case now. I have clearly violated what Siyu repeatedly told me.

    "Ah..." often porridge gently sigh, some headache rubbed his brow, don''t know she now run still can''t come.

    Why do you suddenly regret what you just did

    "Why, what''s the matter?" Often porridge porridge is standing bored, head inside simulation for a while, see rain after how to explain, listen to the voice of the man next to doubt.

    Often porridge immediately eyelid jump, inexplicably feel that there is something bad to happen.

    This bad premonition, after looking up at the man''s tightly frowned brows and pursed corners of the mouth, has been confirmed that Chang Cong is almost ready to cry without tears.

    Do you want to be so bad? What''s the matter

    Swallow mouth saliva, adjust their mentality, quietly comfort themselves "not angry, not angry, not angry", slowly raised his head.

    With a friendly smile like a signboard on your face, you can easily put down your guard.

    "What''s the matter?" That voice, that is a gentleness, if Su Ye is here, afraid is to blow hair directly.

    Pepper has never been so gentle to him!

    "I can''t get in touch with Xiao yu''er." The man originally because of several times contact did not respond and some mood irritable, heard asked just want to get angry.

    As a result, as soon as I looked up, I saw Chang Cong''s smiling face. I''m afraid that''s how it came.

    After all, the result is that the man Leng is not able to fire.

 Chapter 822

    Unconsciously the tone all fell down, perhaps is afraid to frighten in front of the woman.

    After all, the woman in front of her looks really weak, as if the wind is going to blow away. If you speak a little louder, it seems that you will scare her.

    So I turned my voice down in silence.

    Chang Cong naturally doesn''t know what the man is thinking. Well, even if she knows, she won''t care.

    Now she''s more concerned about what the man just said.

    "Can''t find Siyu?" Chang Cong''s brow also wrinkled. If he just thought about how to avoid missing rain, then what he would think about is how to see him as soon as possible.

    Because... If she didn''t guess wrong, the man didn''t know which room feng Tingmo was in!

    Even the internal people here don''t know that they are an outsider, let alone unfamiliar with the place of life. They don''t even have any popular chips!

    Where can I find someone! I''m afraid I''ll be arrested before I take a few steps

    Think of this ending, often gruel heart is refused, so today''s plan can only blame find Siyu.

    But the day does not fulfill people''s wishes, but at this time, how can''t find Siyu, this can be troublesome.

    If I can''t find Siyu, I can''t prove the identity of changcong. Of course, it''s a small matter for changcong. Even if I''m really arrested, I''ll be released sooner or later.

    Most importantly, without Siyu, how can she find fengtingmo! She didn''t know where the man was or how to get there!

    It''s really hard for me

    "Yes, I contacted her terminal several times, but I couldn''t find anyone." While the man said, he raised his hand, which was similar to a tablet.

    "What about that?" Chang Cong frowned and couldn''t find Siyu. After all, without Siyu, he couldn''t find fengtingmo.

    "If you don''t try again, maybe she didn''t see it?" This meeting, often porridge porridge is more anxious than men, after all, think of rain, this will be very important to her.

    "... all right." In fact, he has tried several times, and no one has connected him.

    Some strange looked at Chang Cong: "shouldn''t I be worried? How do you look like you are more worried than me?" Men don''t have much truth, just jokingly.

    Chang Cong: "don''t mention it. She is more anxious than a man.

    After all, she is clear about her own identity, and it is not something that will have a bad impact on this place.

    But looking for Siyu is very anxious, for her is not very important.

    "I don''t want to prove my identity as soon as possible..." Chang Cong laughs and laughs, but doesn''t say his real intention.

    After all, she doesn''t know the situation now, so she can say less.

    The man didn''t continue to tangle about it. He didn''t mean much after all. He just mentioned it casually.

    Now he has 80% confidence in the identity of Chang Cong. After all, who steals in dares to prove his identity.

    And it looks even more urgent than myself.

    But they don''t know that the people they are madly contacting will sleep better.

    The terminal was pressed under the pillow and covered tightly.

    The man who was sleeping soundly on his face even had a faint smile, as if he were dreaming. He didn''t know that someone was looking for her crazily.

    "No, I still can''t find it." After trying three times again, there was still no result. Finally, the man showed his hand to give up, but no one answered.

    "That girl likes to run around all the time. I don''t know where to play at this meeting." Obviously, men have a good understanding of Siyu''s character. They know that Siyu''s jumping temperament is absolutely unsettled.

    This meeting is not connected. The terminal must not have seen it.

    That''s why the man chose to contact her rather than go to her directly.

    If you put it on someone else, you may find the place he often goes to. There is still a certain chance to find it, but it is absolutely inappropriate to put this possibility on Siyu.

    That girl, crazy up almost no edge, a can''t see on the run no shadow.

    During the period of closing the house, she could be regarded as the most honest. After all, it was under the boss''s eyes that Siyu had a clear sense of priorities.

    But back here, then everything is hard to say, who knows what the result is.

    It''s impossible to find it. In the end, it''s just a waste of energy, so men didn''t plan to find someone at the beginning.

    Chang Cong: "obviously, when the man said that, Chang Cong also remembered the unreliable temperament of Siyu.

    "Indeed..."

    Obviously, Siyu is relatively reliable only in medical skills. There is no way to consider other aspects.

    Chang Cong feels a little pain in his brain.

    After all, before we get along, the impression of Siyu on changcong is very deep. For Siyu''s jumping temperament, changcong can be said to be very perfect.

    Looking at the expression of Chang Cong, the man nodded thoughtfully. It is obvious that the woman in front of her really understands Xiao yu''er, otherwise she will not show such an expression.

    At least has had the contact only then to the small rain son''s disposition such understanding.

    "Otherwise, don''t look, you go back to your original place, you should not be too dangerous."

    For the identity of Chang Cong, men actually have not so much doubt.

    Not to mention now, it seems that this physical fitness, what can be done, can walk normally is good.

    Although he has not seen the detailed examination of Chang Cong, the people who can stay here will not be ordinary people. Just in the blink of an eye, he knows that Chang Cong is very weak now.

    I have no ability to do anything dangerous.

    In this regard, it is difficult for people to continue to have any doubts about her identity with the active attitude of Chang Cong, who is even more active than himself in identity testing.

    It''s too calm, although Xiaoyu er''s temperament, will never like to meddle.

    You don''t have to pick up a mess outside.

    But from another angle, I''m really not sure. After all, Xiaoyuer''s jumping temperament is really unpredictable.

    Baobuqi is that this girl has something that Xiaoyuer likes, and then picks up the person.

 Chapter 823

    I have to say that, to some extent, it''s true that men think this way.

    Is not often porridge into the eyes of the rain, for often porridge that is really like, even after knowing that their boss is hurt because of often porridge, a short hesitation for a moment, once again restored to the original appearance.

    My heart is still like this person.

    Although men in a short time together, do not know what in the end is often porridge to attract Xiaoyu, but for the identity of the porridge, men believe.

    The man waved his hand, indicating that where Chang Cong came from, he would go back, and he would no longer pursue it.

    Obviously, this woman''s physical fitness is not suitable to continue to be consumed here. It doesn''t make much sense. He just has other things to be busy.

    As for the identity of this woman, as long as there is no danger, it is not urgent at this moment. When you have time to see Xiaoyu Er, just ask her.

    By the way, I have to teach her how to lose contact easily. Otherwise, if there is something urgent, it will be bad if I can''t find her. It''s too late.

    The man in the heart is fragmentary read, turn round to want to leave, the affair here should not need him just.

    However, he did not expect that his unilateral decision to stop this matter seemed to be convenient for Chang Cong.

    I just didn''t expect that he agreed, but Chang Cong didn''t agree.

    "No!" Seeing the man turn around and want to leave, Chang Cong called out directly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s sleeve.

    Feeling the strength on his sleeve, and the woman''s cry, the man looked back in doubt.

    "What''s the matter?" Eyes full of doubt looking at the woman in front of him, full of puzzled.

    What is the development trend?

    I decided not to pursue it. Shouldn''t this woman be very happy? After all, she saved a lot of trouble. How can she pull herself back?

    "No... I''m sorry, I''m a little anxious for a moment..." looking at the man''s line of sight just watching his hand holding his sleeve, Chang Cong realized that he was just in a hurry and his action was not proper.

    He quickly released his hand holding his sleeve.

    She smiles.

    "Nothing." Looking at the attitude of Chang Cong, men don''t care much.

    "Do you have anything else to do when you stop me?" The man didn''t think too much, maybe it was the woman who had something else to ask.

    He is not unreasonable, fortunately time is not very anxious, but there is time to spend a while with Chang Cong.

    Looking at the man''s attitude, there was no impatience, Chang Cong was more or less relieved.

    "I... I want to find Siyu." In the end, he said what he thought.

    Because the front man inadvertently revealed the information, let often porridge deep understanding, just with her own strength, it is impossible to find fengtingmo.

    That oneself this time white came out, often congee congee nature is not reconciled.

    This man obviously doesn''t know the way. The only thing that Chang Cong can think of is to find Siyu and let Siyu go with him.

    At that time, anyway, I have already come out. Siyu can''t send me back directly.

    It''s really helpless to stop this man. After all, I''ve been out for so long, and I''ve seen him alone so far. Even if I want to ask other people, I can''t find anyone to ask.

    Chang Cong can only place his hope on the man in front of him.

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, the man opened his eyes in shock.

    He didn''t think much about it for a moment. He just thought it was Chang Cong. He thought he didn''t believe his identity, but he had a little more kindness to Chang Cong in his heart.

    As everyone knows, what Chang Cong thinks in his heart is totally different from what he thinks

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I don''t doubt your identity any more. Anyway, even if you are really a person with a bad heart, you can''t do anything with your present ability."

    The man''s straight male attribute is exposed instantly, and the words kill the heart. On his face, he doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with what he says. Instead, he says it with relish.

    Chang Cong

    Said not to be comforted, thank you!

    The man did not make complaints about the gruel, but now he was full of Tucao. He thought he understood it very correctly. After all, it was like this.

    If changcong is really a person with a bad heart, it can only be blamed that changcong is too stupid to make himself in such a mess, how can he complete the task!

    Men are still talking to themselves.

    He waved his hand: "so, you don''t have to think about rain. Go back and have a rest first."

    The man is quite considerate. He is about to vomit blood.

    What kind of magical species is this? Why is it normal communication? I can understand every word.

    But the content above is completely across the dimension of chat ah!

    We can''t talk together at all!

    Can we chat happily! Chang Cong''s heart is really going to collapse.

    Looking at the expression of Chang Cong, like crying and laughing, there was a flash of doubt in the man''s eyes, and then a flash of insight.

    But I don''t know why. Seeing this expression, Chang Cong''s heart flashed a subtle feeling. How do you feel? What''s not so good

    Sure enough, the man''s next words completely made Chang Cong vomit three liters of blood in his heart.

    "Hey, don''t thank me so much, just go back and have a good rest." Man a pair of his very generous very kind expression, quite natural and unrestrained waved.

    Chang Cong: "where on earth is this wonderful flower? Reason!

    Why is there such a character around Feng Tingmo!

    Often porridge deep breathing two mouthfuls, his own blood gas to swallow back.

    She was afraid that she would be forced to vomit blood by the second dimension brain hole!

    "I''m looking for Siyu to do something else!"

    Often porridge porridge is almost word by word out, she is really to kneel, in front of this man, what is thinking ah!

    "Ah? Is there something else? " The man had a shocked face, as if he had never imagined it.

    Chang Cong: "she took it, really.

    The man''s face is wearing a mask. He can''t see any other facial expressions. He can only see the man''s two eyes.

    To be reasonable, seriously speaking, I have to say that both men''s eyes are round, it seems inexplicable... Some lovely.

    Even Chang Cong even doubted whether it was the mouth hidden under the mask, which would turn into an "O" shape to match his surprise now.

 Chapter 824

    I don''t know why, originally because of the man''s nonsense, some noisy often porridge, inexplicably by his brain supply made not so angry.

    Some even want to laugh.

    She was able to see that this man really did not have any thoughts, just some, simple excessive.

    He really didn''t think of the real truth. Instead, he let go of his brain and imagined himself.

    Under such a thought, Chang Cong''s mood gradually stabilized.

    "I thought... Haha..." the man finally realized that he had just made a mistake and scratched his head with embarrassment.

    A pair of simple appearance, completely let often porridge without temper.

    She is a soft person, but not a hard one. When a man doubted Chang Cong with a very tough attitude before, although she was smiling on her face, she was actually a little bored in her heart.

    This is the result of instinctive emotion. Although she felt that it was no big deal, she revealed a sense of rejection.

    Completely out of the control of one''s emotions.

    Now Chang Cong doesn''t understand what''s going on.

    But when she recovers her memory, it will be different. She will naturally feel disobedient, which is a kind of inertia formed in her bones.

    After all, her original identity is not a casual role that can be pointed out. She is definitely a big man.

    How can it be removed casually.

    It''s normal for this meeting to feel disobedient.

    Of course, this is the Afterword. Now she knows nothing about it. Anyway, after the change of men''s attitude, Chang Cong''s heart doesn''t feel uncomfortable.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Men don''t care so much about what happened just now. They are embarrassed to know that they have made a mistake.

    He said that this woman''s head was full of water and she had to make trouble for herself.

    It turns out that I made a mistake, which makes sense.

    After understanding the whole story, the man began to solve the problem.

    "This..." Chang porridge face some hesitation, obviously in hesitation this matter in the end should not say with the man in front of him.

    After all, there are some sensitivities in this matter.

    Looking at the embarrassed expression on Chang Cong''s face, the man finally got his IQ online once.

    "Is it inconvenient to say?"

    "Well, it''s something more personal." Chang Cong said that, but it''s not a lie to him. It''s really a dead thing.

    "Oh, I see!" Chang porridge is thinking about how to say in the end, in order to solve the problem perfectly, find a good reason to persuade the man in front of him.

    If he holds on, it''s really inconvenient for him to explain.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that, without waiting for Chang Cong to hesitate for a long time, the man in front of me suddenly became aware of it.

    See often porridge porridge a face of ignorant force.

    This man, it is oneself brain to fill what ghost thing!

    "I know, there are always some little secrets between girls..." although we can''t see the man''s specific expression, we can roughly guess from his smiling voice that the man seems to have made up something extraordinary.

    Chang Cong: "suddenly I don''t want to explain.

    However, Chang''s attitude of not talking makes the man more firm in his guess. As expected, he is not wrong. He is so smart!

    "It''s OK. I can help you find it again. Don''t worry. I can''t. I''ll find other female doctors for you." A man has the momentum of wrapping himself on me.

    Chang Cong: "now she suddenly wants to know what the man''s brain has been mended. What''s the meaning of looking for other female doctors!

    However, after hearing the man say that he could help her find Siyu, Chang Cong''s mouth wriggled and closed again.

    It''s just that she can bear it any longer.

    Did not wait for Chang Cong to breathe a sigh of relief, the man next sentence, almost let Chang Cong breath back in the past.

    "However, the terminal can''t contact Siyu. Where can I find her?"

    Chang Cong It''s useless to talk about it together for a long time? She''s really going to be autistic.

    How do you look like the man in front of you is very unreliable.

    When Chang Cong was thinking seriously, or else he would leave the man and look for the possibility of success by himself, things finally took a turn.

    "Who''s there?" Around the corner came the deep voice of a man.

    They heard the sound and looked at it.

    "Brother lie, it''s me, and she''s..."

    "Fire! I''m often porridge! "

    Man: What is this? Man a face shocked looking at the expression on the face, even can say is excited often porridge, what is this situation?

    If he read it correctly, is the expression on this woman''s face excited? Are you going to light up in your eyes? The man inexplicably swallowed a mouthful of saliva, how inexplicably feel a little scared?

    A small step back, away from Chang Cong, Chang Cong didn''t notice his little action, but she didn''t have the heart to care about this man''s strange things.

    Looking at the sight of the fire, it''s really going to light up, she finally saw the Savior!

    God knows if she will go crazy if she stays with the man in front of her for a little longer!

    Often porridge porridge directly step, go towards the fire.

    Heaven and earth conscience, she finally free!

    "Hey you..." the man looked at Chang Cong and went straight to the cold faced elder brother lie. Subconsciously, he wanted to remind the woman not to die.

    We all know that elder brother lie is the most inhumane. It''s too late for other people to see him. How could this woman see him instead of dodging? On the contrary, she went directly to meet him?

    So if you want to stop her, what if you are lost?

    Just saw the moment of the fire, the man also panic, subconsciously want to protect the woman in front of her, cover for her.

    After all, brother lie is not a good talker.

    As a result, before he finished speaking, there was a scene in front of him, which made him lose his chin. This woman really didn''t know what to do!

    But did not expect, he just said two words, saw the woman in front of him turned around, glared at him.

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Black question mark face.

    The man this meeting son is really puzzled, this is exactly what circumstance!

    But without mentioning anything else, he clearly felt the hostility in his eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva inexplicably.

 Chapter 825

    The following want to stop her words, but how did not have the courage to continue to say it, some difficult to swallow saliva, numb ah, this woman is a devil?

    The expression on her face was so wonderful that she wanted to stop the woman and avoid catching up with her. After all, it was a living hell in front of her!

    As a result, the cold is often porridge porridge stare so one eye, immediately heart activity that can be really abnormal rich.

    There was some worried expression on the face, so stiff stay in the face, want to stop often porridge continue to come forward, so stuck in the throat, can''t say.

    In the heart is tut tut amazing, women are really a fickle animal, ah, it''s really scary!

    Before Ming Ming, they all looked gentle and soft. How could they become so fierce in a twinkling of an eye!

    Look at the "murderous spirit" in that look back! The man recalled the scene just now, unconsciously fighting a cold war.

    It''s just as good as two people!

    What''s more, when a man looks at Chang Cong, he can even say that he is walking towards the fire with an excited expression on his face. The expression on a man''s face can be made into an expression bag.

    Be reasonable, the one in front is a fire! Does this woman know what fire is like? Lift the table!

    That''s a killer!

    Cough, well, it''s not that serious. It''s just that the fire has always been unsmiling. It looks very depressed and people dare not touch it.

    Things here are almost all in the charge of the fire, fire do things meticulously, also more severe to people, often put them to practice crying do not have the strength to cry.

    As for the fire, they are absolutely respectful and afraid, and dare not think carefully.

    Usually, it''s better not to fight with the fire alone. You can avoid the fire when you see it.

    To some extent, the fire is just another copy of their boss, the same cold, the same smile, looking at the fire is like seeing a copy of the boss.

    Can they not!

    Therefore, it''s a real eye opener to see Chang Cong perform like this. It''s even more shocking than winning 50 billion yuan in the lottery.

    Hell, this is it!

    For the first time, someone saw the fire. Instead of avoiding it, he walked towards the fire with an expression of excitement on his face.

    Men suspect that if it wasn''t for the woman''s discomfort, she would run directly.

    The man''s heart is full of question marks. He doesn''t know what happened. What kind of God is this.

    Some of them scratched their scalp and looked at the bandages wrapped around their heads with strange eyes.

    "Didn''t you break your brain?" The man whispered, and even thought more and more that it was too likely.

    After all, where can someone look at the fire and laugh so happily!

    Sure enough, it''s because my brain is broken.

    Fortunately, the distance between the two people, the man is also bad brain, not too thoroughly, said the voice is very careful, not often heard.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really going to blow up

    But now, Chang Cong is not in the mood to take care of the strange things in the man''s mind. Now her mind is full of: finally saved!

    Finally get rid of the man in the back, who seems to have abnormal brain!

    Yes, that''s right. In a short period of time, the only sure thing about Chang Cong is that the child in the back is absolutely abnormal.

    The brain circuit, is this what ordinary people can have?

    If you continue to consume with him, I''m afraid that the porridge will come out in vain

    The fire in front of us should not be too cute, OK!

    Because she just forgot about the fire. You know, last night, the fire appeared at the same time as Siyu. Before she completely lost her consciousness, she knew that both of them were there.

    This also means that the things about Fengting Mo are not only known by Siyu, but also by liehuo.

    Then it''s much easier to do. It''s not surprising that Chang Cong is so excited.

    Behind the man is a face dare not look at the appearance, but just can''t control their small eyes, always floating over there.

    I really don''t know what''s going to happen in the back, and whether that woman will be slapped to death by big brother lie.

    When you think about it, the expression on a man''s face becomes distorted. The picture is too beautiful to see much

    Obviously, the image of fire in a man''s heart is really not good, and the memory left behind is too distorted, which makes people can''t bear to see more.

    When the man hesitated whether to go up to save Chang Cong, after all, although the woman seemed to have a problem with her head, she just glared at him!

    But... He has a large number of adults. Looking at that woman, she doesn''t look like a bad person. Just save her life.

    Although, it''s really exciting to think about it under the hand of Lieh.

    However, before looking at that woman''s attitude is still good, he also reluctantly try it.

    Just as the man was staring at the front nervously, for fear that the woman would fly out in the next moment, something happened that made him lose his chin.

    He... He saw something!

    Men''s eyes are staring round, gaping at, has always been playing cards face, looks like being owed millions of strong boss, unexpectedly, in front of the woman nodded!

    Besides, it seems to be quite kind!

    The man was surprised. He had imagined ten thousand kinds of forms, all of which ended in the tragedy of being beaten.

    How to think, will become very tragic will be that woman is.

    As a result, I never thought that things would suddenly become like this! The man blinked his eyes, because he didn''t have a good rest, so he had hallucinations.

    Otherwise, how could you see such a strange scene.

    But things didn''t change with his blinking eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he still looked at the fire respectfully.

    respectful?

    Yes, it''s really respectful. Men can''t help but wonder when they see it clearly. On the fire, that kind of attitude is really good.

    Usually, except for his respectful attitude towards the boss, other people have a unified poker face. No matter what high-ranking official or what great president the other party is, the treatment they get is unified, and there is no difference at all.

    I didn''t expect that there''s nothing special about this, but women are different.

 Chapter 826

    Is it difficult, this woman, or what kind of noble status?

    But men don''t know the identity of Chang Cong. In the normal sense, it seems that there is nothing special about Chang Cong. It''s just a kindergarten tutor.

    But in another sense, it''s not something they can touch.

    Let''s not talk about Chang Cong''s real identity, but her status in Feng Tingmo''s heart, which is not what ordinary people can move.

    He just knew about Chang Cong. Naturally, he didn''t know what had happened before. After all, he stayed in the base all the year round and didn''t go out much. He didn''t care so much about things outside.

    But the fire is very clear, in front of this woman''s position.

    If I just felt that my Master seemed to be a little special to the woman in front of me before, and paid more attention to it, then after last night''s event, it''s not just a little special to describe.

    After all, he and Siyu witnessed his master''s posture of blocking the gun for the woman in front of him.

    This will still lie in the special care unit master, is the best proof.

    Obviously, the woman in front of me is absolutely different from the master.

    After knowing this, the fire naturally has to change its attitude accordingly.

    After all, this is the first person to be treated like this.

    Flame only obeys Feng Tingmo''s orders, but does not care for others. Of course, now, there may be another master

    However, although the fire and Siyu saw the scene last night, it is obvious that he is more calm than Siyu. He has no bad mood for changcong. On the contrary, he has a trace of happiness.

    I''m glad for my master.

    Like Siyu, he has no resentment for changcong.

    Siyu because of the sealing court Mo for often porridge blocked gun things, there are small emotions in the heart, to often porridge when attitude can be seen.

    Fortunately, although she has a little temperament, she is still discerning between right and wrong, and she really likes congee, so after a while at the beginning, she soon regained her original appearance.

    This little temper comes and goes quickly.

    And the fire, from the beginning can see very clear.

    He knows that he is the boss. Since he has chosen what he is willing to do, there is no other factor, and there is no reason for them to comment.

    They just need to listen to the boss''s orders, and they don''t have to worry about so many other things.

    Obviously, the eldest brother is different from Chang Cong, so their attitude naturally needs to keep up.

    And

    He knows how indifferent the boss is.

    But after the appearance of Chang Cong, the boss began to gradually have human emotions, and the fire was noticed.

    So to a certain extent, for the appearance of often porridge, fire is very gratifying, naturally to take good care of people.

    "Miss Chang." Fire slightly respectful body.

    "You''re welcome." Chang Cong waved his hand repeatedly. During the time when he lived in Feng''s house, he often saw the figure of fire, which was not too strange.

    In fact, Chang Cong was a little nervous at the beginning. After all, he knew how important fire was in fengtingmo.

    At that time, he often appeared in fengtingmo''s study, plus the rumors from the outside world before, it was enough to see the importance of the fire.

    This makes the uncertainty in the heart of Chang Cong more.

    It''s true that Feng Tingmo was just out of danger because he was so seriously injured.

    Before Siyu also had a small temper, although she did not say, but she can feel.

    In the face of the fire, Chang Cong has some pressure in his heart. If the fire also has any opinions because of that

    As a result, I didn''t wait for Chang Cong to come up with any good response. I just looked at it, and the fire''s attitude was totally beyond my imagination.

    It seems that it is totally different from what I think.

    It looks like there''s nothing wrong.

    Either his acting skills are too good, or he doesn''t seem to have any opinions on himself like Siyu

    Chang Cong didn''t mean to blame Siyu. On the contrary, she thought Siyu''s reaction was completely understandable. After all, if she were her, she might not be completely calm.

    After all, one is his own boss, and the other is just a person who has just known him. It''s clear at a glance which is more important!

    So she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Siyu''s way of doing it, just because she didn''t know how to face the scene.

    But the fire, but did not let her have such an embarrassing idea, but to deal with all this very well.

    This let often gruel is undoubtedly mercilessly relieved.

    "Why is Miss Chang here?"

    After greeting, the fire regained his expressionless appearance at the beginning, which is his most real character and the most natural state.

    It''s not uncommon in fengzhai before. It''s not too uncomfortable to look at the fire like this.

    On the contrary, the fire just like that, too respectful attitude, but let often porridge feel some discomfort.

    I feel like there is a conspiracy, which makes her cool

    Now, does it look much more normal

    "Oh, I want to see feng..." Chang Cong just wanted to say that he came out to find Feng Tingmo.

    Now she was glad to see the fire instead of the rain.

    Because... There are few words about fire!

    For this point, Chang Cong is quite clear. Liehuo is really a man who can''t speak enough. He is the same as his master. He can really save his words.

    I don''t know. I really think they are worth a thousand words!

    If this really met the rain, I''m afraid this will be the ear explosion, that little girl will be chattering about endless.

    But fire is not the same, he will certainly reduce the language to the lowest state, of course, the greater possibility is that he will not say anything.

    This is really in line with the usual gruel''s mind.

    "Just a moment." But did not expect, often porridge just opened a head, was the fire with gestures to stop.

    Chang porridge looked at him doubtfully, but looked at the sight of the fire, in the direction behind her.

    Wait, behind you?

    Often porridge porridge seems to be aware of something, sure enough, turned around, just saw the doctor, looking at this side.

    Chang porridge silently mourned for him for three seconds.

    At the beginning, the man still had some doubts, why did Chang Cong look at him like this.

 Chapter 827

    Until... He received the sight of the fire.

    "Hiss..." is a cold hiss immediately, then turn around and go.

    Young life is dying. The sight of Lord lie is really terrible!

    How on earth did that woman stand up to it!

    No wonder that woman''s eyes were so strange. She was waiting for him here. Fortunately, he didn''t leave because he was worried that the fire would tear the woman directly.

    Think of just fire looking at his line of sight, the man immediately is a spirit.

    I knew that he should have left at the beginning. I''m afraid he will have a nightmare tonight

    Witnessed the man a series of actions of the constant porridge: "speechless choking.

    Is it really a brain abnormal?

    "I''m sorry, the matter involving the boss is now in a state of top secret and has not been made public. They must be fully prepared, so they don''t know about it."

    For the first time, the fire said such a long paragraph and explained what just happened.

    Chang Cong nodded clearly. The words of the fire just confirmed his guess. As expected, she felt that the man didn''t know.

    "I understand." Chang Cong indicated that he understood it.

    "Miss Chang wants to see the boss, doesn''t she?" Fire also did not tangle in this matter for too long, directly named the intention of Chang Cong.

    Often porridge porridge is a Leng at first, then reaction comes over, fire just in time to interrupt himself, because he has guessed his purpose.

    After all, although I just did not finish, but with the ability of fire, according to my words should be able to guess almost.

    This should be the reason why he suddenly stopped himself and let the man leave first.

    "Yes, I can''t rest assured. I want to see him." Since the fire should have been guessed, there is nothing to hide about it.

    Talking to smart people saves a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    So often porridge and did not refuse, but directly agreed to come down.

    "Your body..." Chang Cong''s physical condition, which will be true, is not good.

    His face was pale, almost bloodless, and his lips were pale, and his feet were weak.

    For the physical condition of Chang Cong, the fire is informed.

    It''s just that he''s not a doctor and doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of his physical condition, so he just asked.

    In fact, I often feel that my legs are beginning to tremble. I''m more or less reluctant. I''ve just had an accident and my head is still tied with bandage. I''m wandering outside.

    There are some natural things that I can''t bear physically.

    What''s more, she just spent too much time with that man, wasting too much energy, making her weak body more unbearable.

    "It''s not in the way." Often porridge some weak smile, originally want to prove that his physical condition is really OK, but it is powerless.

    There''s no big move.

    So just raised her hand, she put it back again awkwardly. It''s better for her not to have more right and wrong. After all, her physical condition is really unbearable.

    The fire can be seen through at a glance. Congee is just trying to smile.

    Lips slightly pursed, looking at the constant gruel persistent eyes, did not say anything.

    "Follow me, please." Slightly respectful Gong waist, signal often porridge follow him, turned to lead the way for often porridge.

    "Hu..." seeing that the fire didn''t continue to entangle in this matter, Chang Cong deeply breathed.

    Fortunately, he did not continue to insist, otherwise she was afraid that she really could not hold on.

    Knead his head, in front of some dizzy, eyes closed for two seconds rest, again to keep up with the fire.

    Obviously, the fire took care of Chang Cong''s physical condition. Her pace was obviously slow enough for her to keep up.

    Often porridge in the eyes, but for the fire this intimate little action slightly warm.

    The corner of the mouth slightly tick: "some words, if you don''t say, maybe she will never understand." I don''t know if it''s because of the subtle warmth of the fire, Chang Cong, who didn''t like to meddle, suddenly had more desire to talk.

    Although there was no explanation, she knew that fire was a smart man and he would understand.

    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the man walking in front of him, his body was slightly stiff, and he was just taken in by Chang Cong.

    Often porridge mouth smile more thick, more interesting heart.

    Sure enough, no matter how cold you look, there is a soft side in your heart

    "Well." Originally, I didn''t expect the man in front of me to give any response. She just looked at some of the ways in her daily life, but there were two people. One looked like an ice cube and didn''t say anything. The other was just a child''s nature.

    Chang Cong is really worried.

    It had nothing to do with her, but I don''t know why. I just wanted to say it.

    But did not expect, in front of the man, unexpectedly should a.

    Often porridge eyes inside the smile more obvious, it seems, this is also good.

    She said, of course, is the lover of fire.

    As for who this sweetheart is... Naturally, I miss the rain.

    I''m afraid only Siyu, who has no conscience, didn''t find the difference between the fire and her.

    It took me more than a month to get along with them, but I saw many small signs.

    She was originally a sensitive person, just in their own feelings, the audience can not see through it, how others, it seems very accurate.

    What''s more, she will pay more attention to the pleasant thought of rain.

    It doesn''t matter. She saw something interesting.

    That is, the fire for the rain''s mind, it seems not so simple.

    When you look at the rain, you will smile on the face of the fire. An ice face that has not changed for thousands of years, when you look at the rain, it seems that the ice and snow will melt

    It''s unusual at first sight.

    Later, the more I saw it, the more I felt that the atmosphere between them was different.

    Not to mention how different the fire is to Siyu, but people just take care of her silently without saying anything.

    Siyu is heartless and heartless. She laughs all day and knows how to play madly. She can''t see any difference in the fire.

    The attitude towards fire is no different from that of others.

    Often porridge porridge himself looked for the fire to suppress the panic, but people with nothing.

    It''s more interesting to see it. It''s interesting to watch it.

    I thought the fire would not answer my own words, but I didn''t expect that. Obviously, this one can''t hold it

 Chapter 828

    It seems that things are going to be interesting

    Often gruel gruel heart stealthily smile, but don''t know, in front of that look to walk of serious man, is a face serious appearance.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly pursed. It seemed that he was thinking about something very serious.

    He thought that only he knew about it, but he didn''t expect that Chang Cong would suddenly say something like this.

    But is she right?

    So we seem invincible fire, heart fell into a deep hesitation.

    If you plan well on others, you can''t pick out any wrong fire. But on Siyu, you become cautious.

    Maybe, this is the expression of loving someone

    Often porridge but don''t know, oneself unintentionally of a word, to the front of the man''s heart caused what kind of turmoil.

    Not long after, the power of this sentence gradually ferments and produces a new effect

    Of course, that''s all in the future.

    "Yes, the boss is still in a coma." With the fire seven turn eight turn, often porridge porridge is not worth when walking for how long, just more and more weak legs.

    Often porridge porridge doubt, if not again, she really want to faint in this half way.

    I don''t know if the fire heard her heart. When Chang Cong''s heart began to go crazy, the sound of the fire spread to her ears.

    Here we are at last!

    Looking at the white door in front of me, I don''t know why, but suddenly I feel nervous.

    Fingers unconsciously grasp their clothes, heart began to beat up, completely out of control.

    "Are you all right?"

    I don''t know if it was because of her shortness of breath for a moment, Chang Cong''s head suddenly became dizzy. Fortunately, she was standing by the wall, which would just lean her body against the wall.

    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired." Hearing the inquiry of the fire, she often talked in her mouth, but her eyes didn''t open and closed tightly. She was too weak.

    "See a doctor." Looking at Chang Cong, who seemed to faint at any time, the fire frowned and planned to find someone to show her.

    After all, it''s a little scary what Chang Cong looks like now.

    "No!" Chang gruel struggled to put his hand, indicating that the fire was no longer in use.

    "I''ll just slow down. Don''t bother." It''s not easy. It''s in front of fengtingmo''s ward. Changcong will not allow other accidents.

    If this will find a doctor to see her again, and waste too much time, she does not have so much time to spend here.

    Looking at the insistence of changcong, the fire would not speak more and stood by silently, waiting for changcong to recover.

    "I can, please."

    Often porridge some sorry smile.

    Calmed own physical condition, finally calmed some, lets oneself not have that uncomfortable.

    "Good." Fire did not say much, just to the front for often porridge opened the door.

    It''s only one step short of getting in, but Chang Cong feels that this step is like a natural distance.

    Let her inexplicable some fear, for no reason fear, she some worry to see that man.

    However, after experiencing what happened just now, Chang Cong quickly adjusted his mind and finally took that step.

    As soon as I went in, I saw the man lying on the bed.

    Just a short moment, Chang Cong''s eyes were full of tears.

    Huo Zhiqu retreated and helped Chang Cong close the door. For a moment, there were only two people in the room, Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo.

    Quiet, as if even their own breathing can be heard.

    The man on the bed looks like he''s asleep. There''s no difference.

    But Chang Cong was in the moment when he saw him. He was covered with blood last night.

    How painful he should be

    Step by step, her feet seemed to be filled with lead, and she walked slowly to the bed. Tears completely blurred her eyes, and even made her unable to see the man''s facial features clearly.

    The man''s body has been cleaned, and no trace of blood can be seen, but often porridge seems to smell his bloody gas.

    About because when he was finally ejected, Feng Tingmo had no ability to evade.

    So in the accident, the small pieces also scratched Feng Tingmo''s cheek.

    For his face wound, often porridge did not feel much pain.

    But when he saw the wound on Feng Tingmo''s face, Chang Cong felt that he was choked by someone and couldn''t breathe.

    The man no longer has at ordinary times to her time, that pair of unreasonable hateful appearance, but a face calm lying on the bed.

    Chang Cong suddenly began to miss his usual appearance.

    At that time, although he hated it, he didn''t seem so lifeless.

    Gently sitting on the bedside, looking at Feng Tingmo''s face.

    The two of them had never been so quiet.

    Think about the usual time, two people met, it must be like the tip of a needle to the appearance of the wheat awn, must toss a turn upside down.

    Men always like to make fun of her and make her angry, but they are just like a nobody. They want to jump up and beat this man every time.

    It''s a pity that she has the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves. She only dares to think about these things. If she really dares to do it, I''m afraid that this man will throw her out directly.

    But now, Chang Cong can beat this man wantonly, but she can''t do it any more.

    Looking at a man''s face, it''s like meeting him for the first time.

    "I''m afraid it''s the first time for us to get along so harmoniously."

    Chang Cong''s face was full of tears, but the corners of her mouth were smiling. It looked strange, but she didn''t feel it.

    He spoke softly, as if afraid of disturbing Feng Tingmo.

    "Don''t you usually have such an air? You are so invincible. Why are you willing to lie here?" Chang Cong''s voice is full of crying, but he still insists on it.

    He wiped his tears with his hand at random. Looking at the man''s imperceptible appearance, the tears suddenly became more fierce.

    "I still have something very important to tell you. How can you ignore everything like this..." finally, I can''t restrain the panic in my heart any more, and tears flow out wantonly.

    Looking at the man lying so quietly, Chang Cong''s heart is very painful, just like someone is pinching her heart.

 Chapter 829

    Let her almost no way to breathe, the kind of suffocation on the verge of suffocation even let her some can''t normal thinking.

    This man has always been very powerful. Why did he become like this!

    How she hoped that this man actually cheated her, it would not be seriously injured, just acting.

    After a while, when she cried badly, the man would sit up and look at her contemptuously, saying that she was stupid.

    "You get up, you get up, I will not fight with you..." the cry of Chang Cong is more intense, and the voice is choking.

    I don''t know if I''ve been stimulated too much. I don''t even know what I''m talking about.

    Originally, her own physical condition was too bad to be worse. Shaking her head a little was a big stimulus.

    But this meeting son, looking at lie on the bed have no feel of Feng Ting Mo, often gruel gruel where also attend to so many.

    Hand tightly grasp the quilt, but cleverly from the body of Feng Tingmo there is a distance, as if consciously keep the same.

    She was a little afraid to touch him.

    It''s very close, but it seems to be far away.

    There were only two of them in the room. There was no one else to disturb them. There was only the intermittent cry of Chang Cong.

    I have to say, to some extent, it''s really weird, some... Harmony.

    It is obvious that Chang Cong''s reason can be said to understand that he left. He didn''t care whether Feng Tingmo would respond to her. He was just talking to himself.

    Like this way, to release the fear and worry in her heart.

    She was really scared.

    "You don''t know how annoying you are. You always command me to do this and that. I hated you at the beginning." Often porridge looked out of the window of the sun, mouth inside nagging said.

    Anyway, this man is also inaudible, often porridge porridge is like a complete self-release in general, his heart began to pour out.

    Back to Feng Tingmo''s porridge is not found, do not know when, the bed should have no sense of the man in a coma, fingers suddenly moved slightly.

    But it soon calmed down, as if nothing had happened.

    Of course, Chang Cong knows nothing about it.

    Looking out of the window with the wind swing leaves, often porridge mouth hook hook, look very harmonious.

    Although, her present appearance is not really good-looking.

    His hair was messy, his head was covered with a thick layer of gauze, his eyebrows were covered, and his face was scratched by glass.

    Not to mention the pale face like white paper, without any vitality, it is just like Zhenzi climbing out of the TV. It really has nothing to do with the word "good-looking".

    But inexplicably, I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of the expression of Cong, which makes her look very mild and warm.

    There are two eyes quietly looking at all this behind, but the protagonist is imperceptible, still talking about his heart.

    I think I will not be known by others.

    "When I started, I hated you. I was just thinking, how could there be such a bully who wanted to beat him when people saw him." Often porridge side said, but also some excited waved his fist.

    "Hiss

    But obviously, she has forgotten the extent of her physical condition. It''s not the time to move at will.

    This is not, just gently shook his hand, let his head a little dizzy moment, in front of a black.

    Fortunately, the previous experience has made Chang Cong gradually get used to this frequency.

    And she just sat on the bed, but let her have a focus, not directly faint in the past.

    About is used to, often porridge face is also not panic, just quietly closed his eyes stable for a while.

    But she didn''t know. At the moment when she just shook her body, in the eyes behind her, she was worried and tried to help her.

    But often porridge porridge soon stabilized himself, the people behind also return to calm.

    "Look at my brain. In a short time, I forgot my current physical condition."

    No matter whether the people behind you are conscious or not, Chang Cong is now like a little sitcom, and you can enjoy yourself.

    She needs to vent in this way, or she will really go crazy.

    Often porridge gently knead his head, until feel a little more comfortable, then re open your eyes.

    "But ah, it seems that some things gradually began to change unconsciously..."

    The expression on Chang Cong''s face is no longer the slightly twisted and gnashing of teeth that I just said at the beginning, but a faint smile.

    The sound should not be like that at the beginning, with a strong cry, but with a sense of not laughing or crying.

    With her present image, she looks like a pear blossom with rain. It''s really charming.

    She didn''t know that the man behind her, when she said this, his fingers trembled again

    I''m still smiling like a memory.

    "You are still as overbearing as ever, but my mentality has changed. I don''t know when to start. When I see your performance again, I''m not as bored as I was at the beginning."

    Chang Cong reached out and wiped the tears on his cheek, with a sudden look on his face.

    "When did it start? Is it the morning run that you carried me back, or the kidnapping that you took me back, or something else... "

    Before they knew it, they had so many memories.

    Although they have known each other for only half a year, they seem to have experienced a century.

    "Our world is totally two parallel worlds that are not connected with each other, and there is no possibility that they can be involved together."

    "Before I knew you, I was just an ordinary person, living a simple life, walking around my mother every day, thinking about how she could be better, and nothing else could attract my ideas."

    Often gruel some helpless smile: "but after knowing you, my life has undergone earth shaking changes, there is no peace in the past, my life is no longer only mother, but more... Other things."

    Chang Cong''s laughter is more intense. Obviously, she doesn''t reject these changes.

 Chapter 830

    "I never knew that life could be so interesting, so many changes, so many colors."

    The appearance of Fengting Mo has changed the life of changcong earth shaking.

    She is a person who doesn''t like to communicate with others, which is the biggest reason why she chose kindergarten work, because it makes the whole person feel much easier to get along with children.

    There is no need to have so much involvement. Children are the purest existence. She can not only ensure her income to maintain her mother''s treatment costs, but also make herself feel less excluded.

    Feng Tingmo, however, directly appeared in her life in a very overbearing and irresistible manner, and gradually took root in her heart, leaving an indelible trace.

    He is overbearing and unreasonable, but at the same time, he is dazzling. Such a person is easy to resist.

    Obviously, congee is not free from vulgarity.

    In Feng Tingmo''s irresistible attitude, she finally didn''t know when, and gradually fell into the enemy.

    There is no possibility of climbing out again

    Often porridge deep sigh, all this, just like a dream in general.

    She never thought that she had just saved a little girl at the beginning, and things would gradually develop into what they are now, which was completely beyond her expectation.

    She didn''t understand.

    However, she did not regret what she had done.

    First of all, she had no regrets about saving xiaoconghua, although it seemed that things had changed from that moment on.

    Strange to say, she has never been a meddler. Even in some cases, her heart is very cold, and there is no big emotional fluctuation. She never takes other people''s affairs into her heart.

    What''s more, they won''t take the initiative to get involved.

    But that day, when I saw that little girl in danger, there was an inexplicable instinct that urged her to protect her. I couldn''t see her in any danger.

    She didn''t even understand what was going on at the beginning. She just followed her instinct and almost put herself in danger. It was something she would never do according to her character.

    Even now, she doesn''t quite understand what''s going on. Maybe it''s fate

    Second, falling in love with Feng Tingmo is the most unexpected thing for her, or the last thing she wants to happen.

    Unfortunately, the last thing you want to happen is to happen.

    Feng Tingmo is unreasonable and unreasonable. Everything must be under his control. For Chang Cong, who is indifferent in nature, it is obviously impossible to get involved with Feng Tingmo.

    Unfortunately, because of various factors, her life suddenly had another person''s intervention, or she had no way to refuse.

    After all, when she hated fengtingmo, she secretly cursed fengtingmo.

    However, due to the powerful influence of Feng Tingmo, she only dared to think about it in her heart, and could not do anything substantial.

    To put it bluntly, I can''t do it

    Later, it was a coincidence, some annoying, gradually transformed into something inexplicable.

    Although the man''s temperament is not pleasing, but the personality is, especially attractive, always unconsciously attracted to her, because some inexplicable points fit very well.

    It is clear that people from two completely different worlds are somehow involved together, and there is a trend that the more involved they are, the deeper they are, and they are totally out of control.

    That''s why, without knowing it, Chang Cong lost his heart and fell into it. He didn''t even know when it began to change

    But she didn''t know. In fact, for Feng Tingmo''s life, she was the biggest variable and the most vivid color

    Fengtingmo is a strong and cold temperament, nothing is in the eye.

    His position is decided. From the beginning, he is higher than too many people. There is nothing he can''t get. It''s like a set program without any ups and downs.

    Just follow the set procedure.

    But the appearance of changcong gradually gives all this color. Originally, it was endless white, but now, it has become colorful.

    With life and life.

    It''s not as mechanical and cold as it was at the beginning.

    For Chang Cong, Fengting Mo entered her world and entered her heart in a powerful and irresistible form.

    But for Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong is like a ray of sunshine, quietly into his heart, illuminating the endless darkness.

    To a certain extent, two people are just perfect.

    It''s like mutual salvation, and it''s like mutual agreement.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are full of tears again, but it''s different from the emotion just now.

    Just because of sadness and worry, although there were tears in my eyes, they were also shining and shining.

    Some emotions, in the absence of clouds to see the blue sky, not clear, only white people upset.

    But once a critical point is broken, everything will be different.

    It''s like congee at the moment.

    She didn''t mean to let people know what she said.

    On the contrary, if someone really hears it, she will not say a word, because she has never been a person who likes to make things big. There is no need for anyone to know these things.

    Not to mention, it''s such words that people are ashamed to say. Before that, Chang Cong has never said such words.

    She couldn''t say it without saying it. She had never felt like this before! No one said it at all.

    That is to say, today''s weather, location and people are harmonious. I didn''t hold back for a moment, so I nagged for a while. Fortunately, no one heard me, otherwise she would have no face to see people

    If Chang Cong knew it, she thought it was safe. In fact, even the punctuation was clearly heard. She didn''t know what she would feel

    "Before I met you, I thought I was heartless and never knew what feelings were."

    She really can feel in her heart, she seems to have some weak emotion, and she won''t care too much about anything.

    In addition to her mother, that is her only family, the only support, so that people can find a little living direction.

    Before that, it''s not that no one has ever expressed his favor to Chang Cong.

 Chapter 831

    But Chang Cong''s heart was not touched at all, and he didn''t even think about it.

    I just feel that I can''t raise any interest. I don''t want to go in this direction. I even thought that my life would be like this.

    But fate is the most puzzling thing.

    Who knows, I met this man for no reason, and I fell deeper and deeper

    "But after I met you, I used to like someone like this." Originally, this would never have been said to Chang Cong.

    Even for a time, I felt that it was very pretentious to say such a thing.

    But just now, she said it naturally. She didn''t hesitate at all. She said it obediently. She didn''t even reflect what she was saying.

    When she realized that she had just said something, she was only slightly stunned, and then she was relieved to smile.

    Because she knows her own psychological feelings, for this matter, there is no half of exclusion, no discomfort.

    It turns out that she really cares

    Chang Cong didn''t realize that when she said this, the man behind her, his eyes trembled fiercely, but he didn''t open them in the end.

    Because there is often porridge, porridge is still broken to read.

    "When you like a person, what he does will become lovely in your eyes. Originally, I thought it was very hateful, but now it has become beautiful."

    Chang Cong has a smile in his eyes, which seems to shine.

    Her eyes are particularly clear and bright, which will just be washed by tears, coupled with a smile, it really seems to shine in general, can directly shine through all the darkness.

    It''s as like as two peas that night.

    If this meeting Feng Ting Mo can see Chang Cong''s eyes directly, I''m afraid he will start to know Chang Cong''s identity again

    And a man who could have been closer to the truth, in order to listen to more secret information, lay there seriously, as if he was still in a coma.

    If it wasn''t for the slightly trembling eyelashes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t really believe it

    "When I can''t see him, I will miss him, I will be very happy to hear his voice, and my heart will beat when I see him..."

    Chang porridge this will be completely like a little girl just fell in love in general, face with even their own do not know the shy smile, look above are happy.

    It''s like opening a conversation box. If you don''t speak, you can''t stop talking.

    I don''t know if it''s caused by the current atmosphere. She has never been a talkative person, but she said so much here today, and even said some

    If you don''t think about it at all.

    It is estimated that this will make her weak, and her consciousness is very weak. With the stimulation of this kind of scene... No wonder it will be like this.

    She didn''t realize that something was wrong, but she was full of spring. She was very tender for a while, and her little daughter was very strong.

    In fact, these feelings have been around for a long time. When facing Feng Tingmo, the feelings are obviously different, which is quite different from when facing others.

    At first, she didn''t notice any difference, but when she did, everything began to get out of hand.

    There is no room for regret.

    At the beginning, she didn''t understand why she thought this way. After all, she really didn''t know anything about her feelings. She had no foundation at all.

    So when this kind of strange feelings hit and menacing, often porridge nature is at a loss.

    But she is also a rational to the extreme, habitually suppress their emotions, so that everything seems to be very normal state, like nothing happened in general.

    In fact, his heart is already in a turbulent state, and he has begun to overflow emotionally, but he is forced to suppress intellectually.

    When she finally understood what this emotion was, she realized the gap between them for the first time.

    It''s impossible for people from two worlds to get along with each other. She didn''t even think about the relationship with this man.

    After all, she has always been unable to avoid this man. Looking at this man, it''s too late to run. How can she take the initiative to send him to the door.

    So after realizing that there seems to be something wrong with his feelings for Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong''s first reaction is to suppress this feeling and let himself get away as soon as possible.

    But there are always many inexplicable things that involve the two of them, so that Chang can''t even avoid them.

    The more I want to stay away from her, the more I want her to meet this man for various reasons.

    Originally, such things as feelings are not controlled by people, and they are always aggressive.

    So originally, Chang Cong had been very hard, but it didn''t work at all. This man would appear in front of her again.

    Do some inexplicable things, let often porridge already hesitant heart, is ruthless not down.

    After all, the more procrastination, the more emotional fermentation, to the end, let often gruel have no way to control the state.

    Behind a man, although it still looks like that lying, it seems that there is no life.

    But as soon as you turn around, you will find that there seems to be something wrong with the man''s expression. Otherwise, how can the corner of the mouth look like a smile?

    It''s just that I often indulge in telling my heart, but I don''t have so much mind to pay attention to the changes around me.

    The original sweet and greasy words, but suddenly changed.

    "I didn''t want to continue to let my feelings ferment." Often porridge tone inside with some low meaning, obviously next to say is not how gentle.

    Sure enough, the next words, there is no sweet feeling at the beginning.

    "For this feeling, my first reaction is to escape. I don''t want to have too much involvement with you. I just want to be far away from you and never see you again."

    "As long as the distance is apart, this feeling will fade away gradually."

    Chang Cong''s eyes were filled with melancholy, but she thought so at the beginning. As long as she was far away from the man and had no contact with him, the feeling would be suppressed sooner or later.

    She even for this idea, special consideration for a long time, is to let oneself away from this man, give oneself a buffer time.

 Chapter 832

    Listen to Chang Cong, some men can''t help it.

    I always wanted to listen to what Chang Cong said. After all, it''s rare for this woman to look like this. Maybe I won''t listen this time, and I won''t find another chance like this in the future.

    It has to be said that Feng Tingmo''s grasp of Chang Cong''s mind is very accurate, and she can''t understand her character any more. It must be unusual to know such an opportunity.

    So the man didn''t make any sound from the beginning to the end, just listening in silence.

    But now, it seems that the situation is developing in a strange direction?

    I didn''t expect that this woman had such a mind!

    "Woman, do you even want to run away?"

    In the quiet room, suddenly there was a man''s voice, which was a little low. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the hoarseness in the voice.

    Congee, congee, congee??? Is she hallucinating? Otherwise why, she seems to hear the man''s voice? What''s more, the sound seems familiar?

    Often porridge silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, instantly closed his eyes.

    Illusion, illusion, must be illusion!

    There is no third person in this room.

    What she said just now is not what she said. Then, only

    At the thought of a certain possibility, Chang Cong''s heart suddenly clapped, and her heart began to beat wildly. Chang Cong didn''t dare to breathe. She felt that if she breathed too much

    The heart will jump out with the breath! She''s scared!

    Therefore, to pray to heaven, all these are illusions.

    "Oh, don''t think about it, it''s not an illusion!"

    The man side head, saw often gruel gruel stupid appearance.

    Eyes tightly closed, mouth slightly pursed, head down, as if in prayer.

    Feng Tingmo sneered directly. Stupid woman, she didn''t find it. As long as she was nervous, would it be like this?

    Feng Tingmo is just like a mind reader. Although Chang Cong didn''t say anything, Feng Tingmo can see what Chang Cong was thinking.

    Besides, the guess is not bad at all.

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Now, with Feng Tingmo''s voice ringing again, Chang Cong''s heart stopped beating completely. She wished she would faint directly!

    But damn it, I don''t know how it happened. Originally, I''ve been in a daze all the time. I''ll be especially sober. There''s no sign of fainting at all!

    Otherwise, pretend to be dizzy?

    No, no, just because of her poor acting skills, this man is so smart. I think he will be seen to have some flaws. At that time, he will be miserable

    Often porridge is still dead, eyes closed, in the heart of heaven and man fighting, trying to find what trace can let oneself not so nervous.

    Find a way, find a way, find a way quickly!

    She wanted to find a way to get in directly, and the embarrassment was almost out.

    Suddenly heard a man''s voice, often porridge porridge almost even to stop breathing, this is how to return a responsibility ah, Hello!

    She had just confirmed that Feng Tingmo was in a coma. When she came in, she also asked about the fire. He said that Feng Tingmo''s injury would not wake up until night at least.

    What''s the matter now? The sun is still hanging high in the sky. How could the man who should have fallen asleep wake up!

    It is reasonable to say that Fengting should not wake up. He should be happy.

    However, now Chang Cong is more concerned about when this man woke up! How much nonsense did the man hear? Hello!

    Chang Cong''s heart is broken!

    "Why don''t you open your eyes?" Feng Tingmo looks coldly at Chang Cong''s self deception. It''s really

    Stupid lovely ah, man''s eyes flashed a dark.

    Although the voice sounds like fierce, but in fact, as long as you open your eyes, you will find that there is no anger in men''s eyes at this time.

    On the contrary, the corners of the mouth slightly hook, obviously in a good mood.

    "Well?" The slightly rising ending completely reminds Chang Cong of some familiar scenes, well, those pictures that make people easily turn red when they think of them.

    Instant let and often porridge body a excited, dead bite lips, it is like making a choice between life and death in general, see people are anxious for her.

    Feng Tingmo is no longer urging, looking at the present appearance of Chang Cong with great interest.

    The body is stiff sitting at the bedside, a look is very stiff, eyelashes quiver ah quiver, often porridge originally eyelashes are very long, this will be surprised, is flickering.

    Teeth slightly biting the lips, but to her lips added some scarlet color.

    It looks delicious

    Our chief executive, Feng, can''t help but secretly aftertaste the taste of his lips, so... The look inside his eyes is even darker.

    But often porridge without feeling, I don''t know if it is because of tension lead to some dry mouth, slightly out of the tongue to gently lick the mouth.

    Pink tongue gently swept the lips, it seems to be tempting to taste in general.

    "Boom..." Feng Tingmo just saw this scene. His blood seemed to be ignited in a moment. Looking at Chang Cong''s sight, it became hot and anxious, just like a wolf saw a piece of fat meat.

    The inside of the eyes seems to glow.

    This woman... Is a damned attraction to his ideas! Every move seemed to stir up his nerves.

    But the party knows nothing, leaving him alone, scratching his heart and lungs!

    But it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. At this moment, one day he will let this woman know the consequences of her previous words and deeds!

    At the moment, President Feng, who has no way to move but is receiving Chang Cong''s invisible provocation, turns black in silence. One day in the future, Chang Cong will be severely pressed by someone, and then he will know

    It turns out that so long ago, this man began to calculate the accounts silently for her

    Often porridge cry injustice, who knows at that time, that man so uncomfortable ah! She didn''t do anything. Why should she be reasonable!

    But will our president Feng reason with Chang Cong! Naturally, it''s impossible. At that time, changcong was just like a sheep. We let our Fengda president settle the accounts!

    Of course, it''s all in the future. Now is the time when nothing happened.

    In front of the scene is, often gruel unknowingly do provocative action.

 Chapter 833

    And Fengting Mo is silently enduring the lust raised by the porridge on his body.

    It''s really hard work.

    I don''t know if it''s because Feng Ting doesn''t stare at Chang Cong''s sight. Chang Cong instinctively feels that there seems to be some danger there.

    It''s hard to sit still.

    Looking at Chang Cong finally changed some face, Feng Ting Mo''s face flashed a sneer, but as always sharp!

    About to know that he can''t escape anyway, Chang Cong finally reluctantly convinced himself to accept this reality.

    After all, she can''t knock this man out any more now, no, although she admits that she really wanted to do it at the moment when she heard the man''s voice.

    But, at last, reason conquered the impulse of that moment.

    To be reasonable, if she really does it to this man, she will be split up in the next moment, but in this man''s territory, who knows if there will be any strange equipment!

    Of course, the most important thing is that Chang Cong can''t do anything to Feng Tingmo, otherwise she would not cry so sad when she saw Feng Tingmo lying here.

    Some things, can only be their own knock Mi think about it, when not really.

    If you don''t let her do it, she can''t think about it by herself! Is there any human rights!

    After experiencing the crazy game in his heart, Chang Cong is finally willing to open his eyes. His face is full of embarrassed smile, and he turns to look at Feng Tingmo.

    She even heard the sound of "bang" of her neck as she turned her head.

    Maybe it''s because the body just froze for a long time, and some of it rusted... Just listening to this voice, Chang Cong''s manner froze again, and the scene should not be too embarrassed.

    Chang Cong dare not see feng Tingmo''s expression.

    "Cough.". He pretended to cough twice to ease the embarrassment.

    When the court was closed, the desire on his face had already been restrained, leaving only his usual domineering and cold.

    A face of calm, as if it was not aware of what just happened to Chang Cong.

    It was a relief to see the usual porridge with a clear look on Feng Ting''s face. Of course, it was only temporary. She couldn''t imagine how many things had happened just in this short period of time.

    It''s embarrassing. It''s impossible to calculate.

    "You... You wake up..." Chang porridge face embarrassed smile.

    Originally, Feng Tingmo was very happy to wake up, which means that his health is not so bad, and she can rest assured.

    After all, it was because she was really worried about Feng Tingmo''s body that she would not care about her own physical condition and come all the way to see feng Tingmo.

    After seeing Feng Tingmo''s situation, he cried like a tearful person, and his worry about Feng Tingmo was real.

    So can see Feng Ting Mo recovery so good, has awakened, naturally should be very happy.

    Of course, the premise is that there are not so many... Emergencies.

    Feng Ting Mo looked at Chang Cong''s face and didn''t speak.

    Chang Cong: "it''s more embarrassing.".

    "Do you drink water? I''ll pour it for you!" Feng Ting Mo did not speak, so quietly looking at her, straight at the heart of the often porridge feel a little hairy.

    I don''t know what to do because of the atmosphere. I don''t know where to put my hand.

    Without waiting for Feng Tingmo to answer, Chang stood up and went to the sofa to pour water for Feng Tingmo.

    Control their own expression, after a turn is a bitter gourd face.

    What the hell is she doing now!

    "..." looking at Chang Cong''s almost deserted appearance, Feng Ting did not say anything.

    Often porridge is almost can drag a little more time to drag a little more time, she now in the heart is seven up and eight down, completely have no accurate head.

    But the cup is so big, even if it is dragged down, it will always be full.

    Holding the cup, he walked back again.

    "Drink some water." Originally, pouring water was just a move she made to ease her embarrassment, but after pouring, looking at Feng Tingmo''s dry mouth, she really felt that Feng Tingmo should drink some water.

    In a short moment, Chang Cong forgot the embarrassing things that just happened. Instead, he wanted to let the man drink some water. From yesterday to now, the water should not have come in.

    Unexpectedly, Feng Ting Mo did not move.

    Often porridge some doubt of crooked head, difficult not into, don''t want to drink?

    The woman holding the cup, some doubt looking at the man on the bed, always feel there is something wrong with it.

    Feng Ting Mo was expressionless, but after a long time, his brow was slightly wrinkled.

    Chang Cong felt that his arm holding the cup was shaking slightly. What''s the situation with this man?

    Just when Chang Cong almost can''t hold on to putting down the cup, if you don''t drink it, don''t drink it. If you are thirsty, you can drink it again. But this is the time for men to open their mouth.

    "Feed me."

    Chang Cong Did she hear it wrong?

    So, originally looked at the man''s line of sight, more doubt, doubt inside also mixed with some shock.

    Men want to break her fantasy.

    "Feed me." In a low voice, she said it again. Now Chang Cong can be sure. She really didn''t hear it wrong just now.

    What this man said was "feed me!"

    Chang Cong almost threw away the cup. What''s the matter? Is this man bewitched? He wants her to feed him water?

    Often gruel gruel that strange line of sight simply don''t want too obvious, see of seal court Mo mercilessly wrinkly brow.

    "Put away your weird ideas." Cold words, with an undisguised threat.

    The success of the often congee from a goose bumps.

    She keeps saying that she likes him. Is that the woman''s attitude towards people?

    "Er..." Leng was blocked by this man for a while. For a moment, Chang Cong didn''t know what to say. He just stood like a goose.

    "Hand..." maybe Chang Cong''s expression was so stupid that Feng Tingmo couldn''t get angry. Feng Tingmo had to move his hand.

    "Er... Hands?" Chang Cong repeated Feng Tingmo''s words blankly. Looking at Feng Tingmo''s actions, he found that no wonder Feng Tingmo just said let her feed him!

    "Ah, I''m sorry, I just didn''t see..." in an instant, Chang Cong''s attitude came to a 180 degree rotation.

    It should have been hurt last night. Feng Tingmo''s two arms were wrapped with thick bandages, and one hand was infused with liquid. Under such circumstances, how could he drink water by himself!

 Chapter 834

    Often gruel gruel can''t help but secretly annoy oneself just didn''t notice this.

    In a trance, I seem to remember that when I was in a coma in a car accident last night, I protected myself with both hands and helped her block most of the glass debris.

    Otherwise, now her face, I''m afraid, can''t see it, it won''t be so simple when it''s tight.

    Think of this before carelessly ignored by their own things, often porridge had been stable mood, suddenly began to fluctuate.

    The corner of the eye began to slightly wet again.

    Originally, she was not a crying person, but I don''t know what''s going on today. Tears are just like no money. It''s not too natural to say that she will come soon.

    This is not just cry, a careless, tears came again, eyes red.

    Fortunately, realizing that the current situation is not suitable for tears, Chang congqiang stopped the tears that are about to fall.

    "I... I feed you." Although the tears have not yet fallen, but the voice has inevitably mixed with a choking breath.

    Often porridge porridge careful thinking change, Feng Ting Mo all see in the eye, the corner of the mouth slightly pursed.

    This meeting son, often porridge can be said to have no temper at all really, originally this is what she should do.

    Without her, Fengting would not have been like this.

    This meeting often porridge there still have what mind, to think about just those embarrassing things, only full of heartache.

    Put the cup down, and gently lift Feng Tingmo up.

    Originally thought it would be very hard, after all, according to Feng Tingmo just said, he can''t even drink water, it must be very difficult to move.

    But I didn''t expect that when I helped Feng Ting Mo up, Chang Cong was like facing the enemy, but unexpectedly relaxed.

    She didn''t think much about it. She just thought that her angle was just right, so she was more relaxed.

    What she didn''t notice was that when Chang Cong tried to help him up, Feng Tingmo''s arms quietly supported him.

    As for the fact that you can''t even take the cup... I''m afraid you''ll only know if you ask Feng Tingmo.

    Of course, Chang Cong knows nothing about all this.

    "Hu..." finally helped Feng Ting Mo up, and Chang Cong took a long breath.

    He took a pillow to Feng Tingmo and put it behind him.

    "Is there anything wrong?" The tone is unprecedentedly gentle.

    So that a man just wanted to explain that his injury was not so serious. After seeing the attitude change before and after Chang Cong, he silently swallowed what he wanted to say.

    "No Light said two words, but let often porridge again a sigh of relief.

    "That''s good." It seems that Feng Ting Mo has been regarded as a serious patient. Every move should be careful.

    Turn around and pour a cup of warm water again.

    But did not notice, behind the man''s eyes inside a flash and gentle.

    "Drink some water." Once again the water to the side of Feng Ting Mo, often porridge mentality is completely changed.

    If it was just embarrassment and embarrassment, then it will become full of heartache, of course, there is a trace of shyness

    Feeding water or something seems too ambiguous.

    Maybe in the face of others, Chang Cong doesn''t feel like this, but in the face of Feng Tingmo

    Often porridge uncontrollably feel a little hot on his face.

    In fact, it''s more than a little hot. The cheek has been dyed with pink and tender color. It looks delicate.

    Let watch her Feng Ting Mo, eyes once again deep.

    "What''s the matter, is it hot? Or is it cold? " He gently handed the cup to Feng Tingmo''s mouth. This time, Feng Tingmo didn''t embarrass her any more. He took a sip of it.

    It''s just that the expression of Chang Cong is so delicious that the expression on Feng Tingmo''s face is hard to say.

    Chang Cong didn''t know that Feng Tingmo''s reaction was caused by herself. She wanted to go to another side and thought that the water temperature was not suitable.

    Worried asked a sentence.

    Because they had to feed water, they were very close to each other.

    Now, when Chang Cong talks, Feng Tingmo can even feel the breath of Chang Cong directly.

    Feng Tingmo felt a heat in his throat.

    "Come here." The man''s voice is hoarse, and there seems to be a fire burning in his eyes.

    Chang Cong instinctively feels that there seems to be something wrong with men''s situation now, but he can''t say what''s wrong.

    Just think that this man may be where not very comfortable, so really obedient in accordance with the man''s meaning, again to the front together.

    "Well... You..." but I didn''t expect that I felt that I was buckled by something behind my head just as I leaned forward.

    Then... There is a soft thing on the mouth, and a magnified handsome face in front of us!

    Even the application of this medicine, with large and small wounds on his face, did not reduce the charm of men.

    On the contrary, because of these things, men feel more uninhibited. It can only be said that some people are born to shine, no matter what kind of situation they are in.

    Chang Cong didn''t expect that the man asked her to go ahead to do this.

    Well, why did he suddenly kiss her!

    Instinctive reaction is subconsciously want to push the man, the result just a start, heard the man stuffy hum A.!!!

    Chang Cong''s head was clear in an instant, and he didn''t dare to move any more.

    How could she forget that this man is seriously injured now! If she moves casually, how to hurt this man again!

    Originally against the man''s hand, the moment hand strength, just soft to build there, and even the heart is full of worry, he just that suddenly hurt the man.

    Often porridge heart inside is collapse, this man, can''t a little comfort a small meeting!

    Don''t he know what he is now in his heart! Under such circumstances, he even wants to do such things! She''s really convinced!

    Feng Tingmo is the first time to feel Chang Cong''s attitude from resistance to obedience, and a smile flashed in his eyes.

    I don''t have a conscience, but I love him

    So, more unscrupulous, he wanted to do it for a long time.

    Just now, when the woman said those words, his heart was like a kitten scratching. He wanted to press the woman on the bed and kiss her hard.

    Just because I want to continue to listen more, I didn''t do anything.

    This meeting, finally can let her quiet for a while, the province of this mouth, in say what don''t want to hear.

 Chapter 835

    Chang Cong put one hand on Feng Tingmo''s chest, and the other hand was holding a glass of water. Who could have thought that this man would act so suddenly that she was not prepared at all.

    The water didn''t even have time to put it down, so it was held by this man.

    Now it''s OK. I''m worried about the man''s health. I don''t dare to move.

    I thought this man would just kiss him. Who knows

    At the beginning, Chang Cong only took care of the man''s body. He didn''t dare to move casually. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention to it, it would hurt the man''s body. After all, now his body is very weak.

    She was just worried about the damage she had caused by the first push.

    However, looking at men''s current posture, it should not be a big problem.

    Just, originally is to hit to deal with of idea, don''t know whether seal court Mo feel her absent-minded.

    "Pa..."

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Chang Cong was shocked. This man hit her ass again!

    Often porridge with a little bit of pink cheeks, instantly turned into blood red, red is almost like to drop blood to the general.

    This man... How dare he!

    Well, if you think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing you dare to do. After all, this man did spanking not only once, but also nothing special

    Pooh! There''s no special ghost. She''s so big. I don''t think her parents spanked her, but she was spanked by this man again and again!

    Often porridge porridge is almost instant want to fry hair, want to directly push this man away.

    Blood gas on the head of those seconds, often porridge porridge is really want to push the man back, even the hand to the man''s chest, slightly forced.

    It turned out that reason overcame the impulse of that moment.

    No, she can''t move. This man''s body can''t stand it.

    She can''t bear it, she can''t bear it!

    I don''t know if the resentment of changcong is too strong, and it is well accepted by fengtingmo.

    One arm of the man is holding Chang''s waist behind her, and one hand is fixed on both sides of her cheek.

    "It''s a distraction, isn''t it?" About because of desire, Feng Tingmo''s voice is especially low and provocative, with some hoarseness, which makes people almost pregnant.

    This is especially true for the patients with severe sound card.

    Not to mention, the man still said this sentence in front of her eyes. His breath sprayed directly on her face, which made the high temperature on her face again.

    She felt that her head was beginning to faint. Was her concussion serious again

    Is it unintentional to seal the court?

    Oh, of course not. For this old fox, how could he have known each other for such a long time without knowing the voice control property of changcong.

    As early as how long ago, Feng Tingmo no doubt found that when he spoke close to the woman, the woman''s expression would be instantly unnatural.

    Even people, will instantly become silly, almost say what is what state.

    In some way, our president Feng successfully learned that this phenomenon is called voice control, and Chang Cong is obviously a phenomenon of voice control.

    So... Things are starting to get interesting.

    Our chief executive, Feng Da, started the road of provocation intentionally or unintentionally, and even experimented with the situation in which her voice could make the woman more confused.

    Of course, all this happened when no one knew about it. No one knew about it except our president Feng.

    Obviously, looking at Chang Cong''s reaction, Feng Tingmo''s experimental results should be extremely excellent

    Of course, Chang Cong is in a state of ignorance of all this. He would never think that there is such a stubble in it.

    Of course, even if you know it, I''m afraid it won''t change, because for the voice control crowd like changcong, the attraction of sound is undoubtedly huge.

    You can even completely ignore a person''s appearance.

    Not to mention, Fengting is not only attractive in voice, but also more dazzling in face.

    Imagine a top handsome guy talking in a low and provocative voice in your ear.

    The picture is too beautiful, it is estimated that even if the content of the words is heinous and abusive, people will not be able to raise a little bit of anger.

    For example, Chang Cong is completely in this state.

    Voice control doesn''t hurt

    At a glance, Feng Tingmo knows that Chang Cong is absolutely at a loss again.

    Of course, there is no uncertainty at all about the outcome.

    Chang Cong''s head is still in the clouds now. The man''s voice seems to turn on a 365 degree gyratory sound, spinning around in her head.

    Let her soul fly directly.

    Dying, dying, why should this man be so close to himself! And I have to speak in such a voice!

    Of course, Chang Cong didn''t know how to speak in such a voice. Originally, Feng Ting didn''t do it on purpose. Chang Cong just hated that he didn''t attend.

    As soon as I heard all these sounds, I began to forget Shu.

    However, I really enjoy it in my heart, and even want to let the man in front of me say more.

    In the past, when my heart was full of hate for this man, I couldn''t refuse his voice.

    I was bullied by this man, and I was so angry that I was about to explode. I wish I could beat this man hard. As long as the man showed such a voice, he would lose his temper in a moment.

    Her heart was soft. Yes, it was so unpromising. Although she was annoyed that she didn''t attend, she couldn''t control the fact.

    Anxious and preoccupied with what she was doing, she was not only a heart Tuckman, but make complaints about her.

    Think about it, you are seriously angry, people gently say a few words, you float up, gas ah what all instantly disappeared.

    Just thinking about it, I feel that I have no momentum at all, OK!

    It''s still in the state of being disgusted by two things. Chang Cong can''t stand the voice of Feng Tingmo. As long as the voice of Feng Tingmo is raised, Chang Cong will be extinguished instantly.

    Not to mention now under this kind of state, her heart for Fengting Mo, originally like tight, looking at Fengting Mo even can''t get angry.

 Chapter 836

    In this situation of "beauty is in the eye of the beholder", Feng Tingmo''s original provocative voice seems to have been expanded infinitely in Chang Cong''s heart, which is an instant attack multiplied by ten thousand times.

    It''s no wonder that Chang Cong starts to drift away in a moment of deep thought. Who can resist it!

    Although it seems to be in the state of Fengting Mo forcing changcong, for changcong, Fengting Mo likes it, even though his action makes changcong more or less unsuitable.

    But there is not much anger in my heart, but more shyness.

    So in this case, the voice of Fengting Mo''s provocative voice rings, but it''s the instant death of changcong

    The blood tank should be emptied instantly, OK!

    So half of this state is caused by Feng Tingmo''s unexpected voice, and the other part is also caused by Chang Cong''s shyness.

    But there is a question. How can she feel that there are more and more times when the voice of fengtingmo is provocative?

    Clearly she vaguely remember, before and not so often ah, most of the time, men''s voice is quite normal.

    Although the voice is also good, but it is far from the point where Chang Cong''s mind will wander.

    After all, although she is in the late stage of voice control, she is also a voice control with style. The general voice can''t tempt her at all.

    So far, in her impression, only Feng Tingmo can make Chang Cong''s mind wander.

    Because of this, how to face such a situation, there is no good way to resist your heart.

    Can only be unconsciously follow their own feelings... That is to let their head into a state of muddle inside.

    So in the face of Feng Tingmo''s voice, it''s very normal to start to eat porridge. But I don''t know when the provocative side of the man''s voice is revealed, and the world of porridge starts to get worse.

    Because I can''t resist it! The voice, it is to her soul to hook away.

    I''ve heard of addiction to countless things, but I''ve never heard of addiction to sound.

    Unfortunately, Chang Cong is just not in the ordinary way, obsessed with the sound.

    If she can''t find it, it''s OK, but this kind of voice appears in her world, which is not so easy to get rid of.

    But most of the time before Ming Ming, Feng Tingmo''s voice was normal, and Chang Cong was not so uncontrollable. Was her memory wrong?

    How does she feel that men''s voice is more and more provocative, because beauty is in the eye of the beholder? Because I like him, so I think his voice is more and more provocative?

    It has to be said that Chang Cong is in a trance. After all, he doesn''t have much love experience at all, so he really doesn''t understand these things and doesn''t know what the normal process is like.

    Who let her, a person who has no love experience at all, like people for the first time in her life, directly like Feng Da president, who we never play cards according to the routine.

    Two children who don''t play cards according to the routine come together. It''s totally conceivable that this love will not be normal.

    So often gruel gruel in the mind don''t know his such idea is right.

    Before there is no better way to say that, let''s just say that this is a normal phenomenon.

    It wasn''t until a long time later that Chang Cong mentioned this matter without any doubt that we knew from the mouth of our president Feng that there was any illusion. This was completely a trap planned by our president Feng.

    And often porridge, of course, did not hesitate to jump into the well-designed pit, no longer climb out.

    Of course, at that time, Chang Cong didn''t need to worry about any more things, because people were beside her. Didn''t you just listen to any sound you wanted?

    But Chang Cong was not reconciled to the fact that the man had designed her so early that he banned a man from entering the bedroom tonight.

    That night, a president, with a spare key, went into the bedroom, contentedly holding his baby and sleeping soundly.

    Of course, it''s all later

    At present, nothing has happened yet.

    In the heart of the gruel, make complaints about the Tucao, which is in another eye.

    A woman''s head is covered with a thick bandage, and her face is scratched in different sizes. She is applying some ointment, but she should not know where she rubbed the ointment on her face. Now the ointment on her face is everywhere.

    It doesn''t look good.

    In fact, it''s not good-looking. It''s a euphemism. In fact, it''s ugly, because there is no trace of the pure face.

    I can''t see my little face clearly. I can only see the outline.

    But the eyes are particularly clear, this will be red cheeks, eyes inside like a Wang Shui general, particularly attractive.

    Chang Cong''s face is ugly, but Feng Tingmo has no sign of disgust.

    If this is put before, looking at Chang Cong like this, Feng Tingmo must have directly made a mockery. After all, it''s normal for the two people to fight each other.

    But now, looking at Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo didn''t want to ridicule. On the contrary, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.

    Although slight, it really exists.

    Seeing the scar on Chang Cong''s face, Feng Tingmo flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. His fingers gently stroked Chang Cong''s cheek, and his mouth tightly pursed.

    Chang Cong is exactly what Feng Tingmo just said. Why did this man suddenly say something like that!

    What do you mean to be absent-minded at this time! She is not scrupulous about his physical condition, afraid that he will have any accident again!

    Eh... There seems to be something wrong, but it doesn''t matter!

    What''s important is that Chang Cong''s blood red face, before it had time to lower the temperature, was once again stimulated by men''s words.

    It''s endless. It''s more and more exciting. There''s no time to stop

    My heart was so chaotic that I didn''t even find it. My lips are now separated.

    If at ordinary times, the man let go, the first reaction of Chang Cong must be to escape first, and avoiding this embarrassing scene is the first thing.

    But it''s time for Feng Tingmo to say that.

 Chapter 837

    Let often gruel completely confused mind, now full of mind inside is shy, where can also think of first escape ah!

    Fingers are twisted into a ball, enough to show the tension in my heart.

    Looking down with her eyes lowered, she did not dare to look up at the man in front of her. She always felt that the man''s eyes were too aggressive. She did not dare to look directly at him.

    Well, ten thousand steps back, even if it''s often porridge, it will be extremely sober, thinking about leaving directly, there''s no way to do it.

    Because the man''s hand, but also very appropriate on her waist.

    If there is any small action of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo will feel it instantly. How can he escape.

    There is no loophole for our president Feng to make such a low-level mistake. Therefore, Chang Cong can''t succeed in any way if he wants to leave.

    But I didn''t expect that when Chang Cong was still full of messy things, our president Feng changed his mind to other things.

    "Does it hurt?" Feng Tingmo''s hand, originally intended to be attached to Chang Cong''s face, but after rubbing tightly at the edge, he emptied his fingers, only touched Chang Cong''s wound twice.

    It''s like... For fear of hurting her.

    It is clear that he is the one who has been hurt the most. Even his life was almost explained last night. We can imagine how much the man''s injury is.

    The bullet hits the chest, which will just wake up how painful it is.

    Although the bullet was successfully taken out, the pain will not be eliminated so soon.

    But in this case, the man for his body wound, since Chang Cong porridge came in, he woke up, did not wrinkle half of the brow, just like his body wound does not exist in general.

    There was no sign of wound pain.

    I have to say that this man, really for emotional control, reached the peak.

    I want to know that this kind of wound must be very painful. I don''t want to say that this kind of wound needs to rest. I can''t move at will.

    Quiet pure lying, presumably will hurt, not to mention disorderly move.

    Now, men don''t just move.

    First of all, he was pushed by Chang Cong, but the slap actually pressed on the wound. Although Chang Cong stopped his strength in time, he pushed all the time, and the pain was definitely caused.

    In addition, in order to stop Chang Cong''s disorderly movement, Feng Tingmo didn''t do much, but Chang Cong didn''t notice.

    If it wasn''t for the better dressing of the wound, I''m afraid it would have begun to seep blood.

    But even in this case, Feng Tingmo didn''t frown, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all.

    It''s true that it makes people wonder if his pain is not working.

    But in the face of Chang Cong, the tiny wound on his face is nothing compared with his own.

    It''s just a slight scratch, but Feng Tingmo has changed his face.

    Also strange often porridge skin, originally belongs to white as snow, delicate not.

    Before Fengting, it''s hard to knead changcong''s wrist. It turns red in an instant, and it''s a piece of green when you hit it.

    It is reasonable to say that the ordinary identity of Chang Cong should not have such skin at all.

    But it happens that, at ordinary times, even the face is not coated with things, not to mention the existence of some messy skin care, the skin is very good.

    If you say it out, I''m really afraid it''s going to make people angry. It''s absolutely the leader to pull hatred.

    How many women add expensive skin care products to their bodies, just to make their skin more delicate, but the effect is very little.

    Often porridge pour is good, the heart also dislike this delicate skin, a don''t pay attention to will leave a imprint.

    When Gen Fengting is in the same space, Chang Cong will dislike her body more and more, because as long as Gen is in the same space, she will always leave strange marks on her body.

    It''s easy to think

    It''s because of this skin. It''s not a big wound. It''s too conspicuous on this white and tender skin.

    And next to the wound will leave a small bruise, let her appear more miserable.

    At a glance, it''s really shocking.

    Even when Chang Cong would look at himself in the mirror, he would inevitably take a breath of cool air. This face doesn''t look very attractive.

    But it just looks serious, but in fact, it''s not very painful.

    Or she has a higher sense of pain tolerance, and does not feel too much, at least within her tolerance.

    So at first hearing Feng Tingmo''s question, Chang Cong just blinked in confusion, and didn''t make any response.

    But Feng Tingmo frowned. In his eyes, the color was complicated.

    Chang Cong The woman didn''t respond at all for a moment. What was the man saying.

    What does it hurt? Is the topic jumping too fast?

    She is still in the head of the court that will say, that let her up to now still feel some hot strange words.

    How also didn''t expect, in a twinkling of an eye, this man''s expression became so serious, like what happened to the general.

    Although a short two words, do not know why, often porridge inexplicably heard out some strange feeling.

    It''s just that I''m confused. I really can''t tell.

    Just blinking and staring at Feng Tingmo, the meaning of the inquiry in his eyes was obvious.

    But Fengting Mo seems to be unable to receive the line of sight of changcong. He just looks at changcong''s cheek persistently, and his eyes are dim.

    Often porridge inexplicably swallowed a mouthful of saliva, always feel that men are now in a terrible state

    Her intuition has always been accurate and terrible, so the man''s eyes made some restless thoughts, suddenly become more flying up.

    I''m not sure if I''m upset.

    Until the man''s hand, gently touched her cheek, fingertip contact with the wound of the moment, the moment a slight tingling.

    "Hiss..." Chang Cong didn''t respond for a moment, and his voice was faster than his head.

    Pain, but really count up, it''s not that kind of very severe pain, just like the general degree of pain caused by an ant''s bite accidentally, but the skin is tender where it bites.

 Chapter 838

    Chang Cong frowned slightly, but he didn''t notice it. When Chang Cong hissed, Feng Tingmo''s hand, which was placed beside Chang Cong''s face, trembled slightly.

    The curve of the corner of the mouth is deeper.

    Fingertips returned to the edge of the cheek where there was no wound, far away from those small wounds.

    It all happened in the blink of an eye. Chang Cong knew nothing about it.

    However, she seems to understand what the man was asking.

    After all, the wound is small, just the man''s action is also very gentle, but the skin is too sensitive, often porridge for a while did not respond to the voice.

    Just a few seconds, the feeling is not so strong, has gradually calmed down, this is the mind to think about what just happened.

    An idea flashed through my head.

    Chang Cong loosened his frown, with some strange brilliance in his eyes, staring at Feng Tingmo without blinking.

    Some uncertain asked, "are you... Are you asking about the wound on my face?"

    Chang Cong''s tone is uncertain. After all, according to the man''s character, it seems that he should not say such words.

    At least she hasn''t heard this kind of style from a man since she contacted him. This man has always been extremely overbearing. When did she know what gentleness is.

    However, she just heard something called gentleness in the man''s tone.

    On the one hand, there are inexplicable expectations, on the other hand, there are more uncertainties.

    I always feel that this man is not of this character. I guess he is wrong

    "Well."

    "Well???"

    But I didn''t expect that Chang Cong was even ready for this man to laugh at himself. This man didn''t follow the routine and answered.

    Chang Cong simply doubted whether she was dreaming now. Otherwise, how could she feel that she was floating now?

    Chang''s shocked expression was so obvious that he didn''t even try to obstruct it, which made Feng Tingmo laugh.

    "Stupid woman."

    Knead often porridge face, of course, is to choose no wound place.

    It has to be said that Chang Cong''s face is in a mess now. It''s really not easy to find a clean place, so it''s inevitable that Feng Tingmo''s hand is pinched on the place with ointment.

    But the man''s brow is not wrinkled, even a trace of disgust expression is not, calm as if nothing happened just now.

    If the seal is here, I''m afraid I''ll even lose my chin.

    After all, his son has been a serious cleanliness addict since he was a child! Never like physical contact with people, not to mention, or reach out to pinch this dirty face!

    But... It seems that since the appearance of changcong, things have been quietly changing.

    First of all, I don''t like physical contact.

    In front of Chang Cong, there''s nothing else I don''t like to have physical contact with. It''s like this problem has been cured directly.

    It''s not just physical contact, it''s also easy to tie people in their arms, whether they want to or not.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Feng Tingmo still didn''t like to contact people in the face of other people, he really thought Feng Tingmo had a good disposition.

    Of course, it''s just because of this that Mr. Feng agreed. He even wanted to find a way to match up Mr. Chang''s porridge, Mr. Feng Tingmo, and to keep Mr. Chang''s porridge.

    After all, so far, Chang Cong is the first one to have such close contact with amo. Amo does not have any repulsion phenomenon, so Feng Lao has to cry with joy, OK!

    Obviously, amo''s attitude towards changcong is different, but maybe he didn''t notice it.

    This can be very anxious. I''m afraid that my son''s temperament will frighten Chang Cong away. After all, few girls can stand ah Mo''s temperament.

    I have to say that fenglao really broke his heart. For fear that his son would die alone, it was not easy for him to have such a different existence as changcong.

    So it''s understandable that fenglao, who has been scolding Fengyun for half a century, did not hesitate to think carefully in order to leave changcong

    Feng''s eyes are right indeed.

    Obviously, the bottom line of Fengting Mo, here in changcong, is gradually decreasing.

    First of all, the problem of not liking to contact with people disappeared inexplicably in Chang Cong. Later, even the degree of cleanliness was reduced.

    Before, if Chang Cong appeared in front of Feng Tingmo with such a bad face, I was afraid that Feng Tingmo would let people deal with her directly

    Don''t doubt it. We are the president of the company. We can do such a thing.

    And there will be no psychological burden, OK?

    However, it is obvious that Feng Tingmo''s natural attitude seems that nothing has happened.

    That air of self-contained appearance, let the client often porridge have not been able to detect the slightest bit of wrong.

    Well, now according to the usual porridge confused brain, is completely not aware of his cheek is now what miserable, otherwise it is estimated that it will not be able to maintain such a calm state in front of the man.

    After all, how can a girl bear to show her bad looks in front of the people she likes

    "I... I don''t hurt..." if I just feel a little shy, then the current state is completely at a loss.

    Even their hands and feet do not know where to put it!

    Said to look at the man''s expression did not change at all, like do not believe what he said, often porridge some flustered waved his hand.

    "It really doesn''t hurt any more. When I apply the ointment, I feel a little pain at the beginning." Often porridge porridge with a serious man to explain, for fear that he does not believe in general.

    But she didn''t know how lovely she was when she was so serious.

    Even if the face of a piece of black, still can not stop the spread of lovely breath, people can not help but look at the heart.

    When Chang Cong didn''t notice, Feng Tingmo''s Adam''s Apple moved. Looking at Chang Cong, his sight was hot for a moment.

    It''s just that I''m afraid I''m going to push this little woman into a hurry. It''s time to make trouble again, so I let her go.

    Chang Cong didn''t know at all. He just wandered around Hukou again.

 Chapter 839

    My heart is full of miscellaneous things.

    This man, he how suddenly, become like this! It wasn''t like this before!

    This man has always been overbearing and unreasonable in the impression of Chang Cong. He has never been gentle. To tell you the truth, Chang Cong has been used to this mode.

    I think that''s normal.

    But all of a sudden, this man''s action, even can be called gentle, instant let often porridge feel, as if his blood trough began to empty.

    What kind of situation is this!

    "Hehe, what are you nervous about?" Originally, Feng Tingmo was staring at Chang Cong''s wound in his eyes. His eyes were full of anger, which was absolutely not mild.

    But looking at Chang Cong''s cramped appearance, he seemed to stab Feng Tingmo''s weakness in his heart, and his eyes became tender.

    Originally, the distance between the two people was close, and Feng Tingmo''s deep laughter almost emptied the little blood trough of Chang Cong in an instant, and there was nothing left.

    Chang Cong: "death!

    "No... no tension." Often porridge tension to swallow saliva, the man''s voice is too gentle, and look above the look is also too gentle.

    Let Chang Cong feel at a loss.

    In fact, it''s more than nervousness. Chang Cong''s nervousness will explode directly!

    have no idea what to do with one ''s hands and feet.

    Finally closed his eyes: "can you... Can you stay away from me!" Finally, I said what I thought.

    Congee is almost suffocating.

    This man is so close to her that I don''t know if the temperature of the air conditioner is too high. Chang Cong almost feels that he is going to explode.

    This man is still so close to himself that the heat can be sent out to his face between breathing. He often feels that his nerves are about to break.

    "Why, eh?" Originally thought, this man will let her go, but obviously, or she is too naive!

    From the last moment, she felt that this man seemed to be a little too gentle. She should realize that something was different.

    This man, not only did not release her as expected, but more and more he hugged her forward. Chang''s body was forced to close to fengtingmo again.

    "Boom..." Chang Cong felt that his face was really bleeding.

    Originally, there was not much free distance between them, but now it''s good, almost all of them have to be pasted together.

    However, it''s really because the spirit is too nervous. On the contrary, it makes Chang Cong suddenly think of something that he just ignored.

    "Your arm?" Often porridge confused, and even mixed with a little worry.

    After all, she still remembers that when he just let the man drink, he showed himself his arm. Obviously, his arm could not hold heavy objects.

    Including a glass of water.

    That''s why there''s a stage when Chang Cong takes the initiative to feed water to Feng Ting mo.

    As a result, the man didn''t drink the water up to now, and he didn''t know when the water cup had been transferred from her hand to the next cupboard.

    Chang Cong didn''t realize it. He didn''t know when it happened.

    It should be when he didn''t pay attention. The man took it and put it aside.

    However, in this way, isn''t it completely contrary to what he said to himself at the beginning?

    Isn''t this man unable to get water with his arms? Just now, how did he put the cup on the small cabinet beside him?

    And more importantly, how can this man have the strength to hold his waist and keep himself away?

    "You lied to me!" Chang Cong''s face suddenly changed from shock to anger. There''s only one explanation, but the difference between men from the beginning to the present is clear!

    This man''s arm can move at all! Otherwise, how did he do something!

    "I lied to you?" Men are not as often as porridge imagine after being exposed unnatural, on the contrary, the expression on the face is not too natural.

    Just slightly picked pick eyebrows, look at often congee, even face with a faint smile.

    But Chang Cong didn''t plan to skip it.

    "You told me to feed you when you said your arm couldn''t lift the cup! But then you put the cup back, and you can tie my waist like this! "

    When it comes to "hooping my waist", Chang Cong''s eyes wandered for a while, more or less unnatural, always felt as if there was something strange.

    But obviously, for the current situation, that is not the most important, the important thing is that this man even cheated her!

    Looking at Chang Cong''s almost hairy appearance, Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed with interest.

    In particular, I noticed that Chang Cong''s eyes were wandering when he spoke. Feng Tingmo''s eyes were more interesting. It was really... Lovely.

    "Have I ever said that my arm can''t move?" But did not expect, the man''s face is still not the slightest bit of panic.

    Only speak slowly, and at the same time hoop Chang Cong''s waist arm, the slightest did not move, clearly is not affected.

    "You clearly..." Chang Cong just wanted to say that he just said this kind of words, and wanted to repeat what he just said to Feng Tingmo.

    As a result, as soon as the beginning is said, the words get stuck.

    Wait, there seems to be something wrong.

    "You..." what suddenly flashed in Chang Cong''s eyes, and his expression was even more shocked.

    She said that there was something wrong. Why did the man not look embarrassed? It turned out that the man had calculated everything from the beginning!

    At first, when she brought the water, the man didn''t take it. He just stretched out his arm to make her notice the bandage on the man''s arm.

    At that time, Chang Cong''s heart was full of heartache. He thought of the man who helped him block the broken glass last night. Where else could he think of!

    The man just showed himself his arm, and didn''t mention a word about whether he could get the cup.

    It''s all my brain mending after seeing my arm!

    Therefore, if you really count up, you can only blame yourself for being wrong. This man is not a liar at all!

    Often congee is almost speechless.

    Looking at the man clearly with a smile in his eyes, the anger in his heart seems to come out, but the embarrassed look on his face is also very strong, how can it become like this.

 Chapter 840

    If this man doesn''t know anything, he won''t believe it.

    Looking at the man now with a smile in his eyes, Chang Cong even doubts that this is the man''s intention!

    He clearly knew that he would think in that direction, and he had to show himself.

    And after he would make a mistake, he accepted it willingly and didn''t want to correct it at all! Is it on purpose!

    According to this man''s character, how can you do this kind of thing for no reason? Is it clear that you sincerely lead to your own misunderstanding!

    Obviously, I was given the routine by this man again.

    Chang Cong''s heart: "I don''t know if it''s feasible to scold someone.".

    Fortunately, Chang Cong usually does not have the habit of swearing, otherwise it will be clear that he was designed by this man, I''m afraid that he really wants to swear.

    Again? Why do you use it so naturally?

    Obviously, looking back on the time I spent with this man before, it''s absolutely right that it''s full of blood and tears.

    Obviously she is not a stupid person, but in front of Feng Tingmo, it seems that she always has something wrong with this point, and she will follow Feng Tingmo''s rhythm unconsciously.

    It''s so inhuman.

    It''s like now, although Chang Cong is very unhappy with Feng Tingmo''s deception, he wants to question him.

    However, the fact is that although the heart of Chang Cong is clear, it can''t do anything, because people don''t do anything on the surface.

    "Why, have a temper, eh?" Although Chang Cong didn''t say anything on his mouth, his expression changed gradually. His small face was like a steamed bun.

    Of course, she knew nothing about it. Looking at this lovely scene in the eyes of our CEO Feng, she couldn''t help pursing the corners of her mouth to hide his upward trend.

    This stupid woman... Is a little too cute.

    It is clear that there is often gruel gas is not good, but look in the eyes of the parties, but only feel very lovely.

    In this game, Chang Cong was defeated

    Chang Cong: "it''s hard to look at the court.

    This man did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose.

    Don''t you know what he did in his heart! Even have the face to say that they have a temper?

    So often gruel gruel originally angry face, become more and more mellow up.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ha ha." So our chief executive Feng, after all, couldn''t help laughing and poked his finger into Chang Cong''s face.

    Of course, it''s still good to poke after the position.

    After all, we can''t just poke at the wound on this face.

    A little careless, will poke to the wound above, at that time this little woman should frown again.

    She is very delicate.

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Often porridge black question mark face.

    He looked at the man with a serious and incredible look.

    This man, dare to go a little too far, it''s all his fault, he doesn''t think it''s just his fault, this will still be here, ridicule himself?

    Often porridge but don''t know, at this time she innocently open bright eyes, it seems to be put into the whole starry sky, will glitter in general, see the heart itching.

    The eyes are too vivid. They are full of emotion, anger, shame, and other chaotic emotions.

    It''s full of vitality. If you look at it, you will feel that the world is beginning to become bright.

    The man looked at Chang Cong''s eyes, smile, gradually began to become hot up, the throat moved.

    Reach out directly, covered the eye son of often gruel.

    "Why?" Often gruel some doubts of call a, stretch out a hand to want to seal the court Mo''s hand to pull open.

    This man, good, what do you do to cover your eyes!

    "Next time you stare at me like this, I''ll think you want me to kiss you."

    Chang Cong, whose eyes are covered, can''t be seen. This will make Feng Ting Mo look at Chang Cong''s eyes. It''s almost like a flame coming out. It''s full of hot breath.

    It''s like melting the congee.

    If this meeting can see feng Tingmo''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s not going to scare him away

    After the eyes are covered, other sensory functions are often magnified several times and become extremely sensitive.

    Two people had been very close to the distance, this will be their own eyes were blindfolded by men, eyes above only feel the warm touch of the man''s palm.

    When the man was talking, he approached Chang Cong''s cheek again.

    Originally, when she opened her eyes, as soon as she spoke, the breath of a man would spray on her cheek, which made Chang Cong very uncomfortable.

    This meeting closed his eyes, the feeling became more strange.

    Chang Cong''s neck is very sensitive, which can be blindfolded. The man''s breath sprays on his neck, which makes Chang Cong shrink his neck unconsciously and itch badly.

    More want to run away, want to take away the hand of Feng Tingmo.

    The next moment, I heard Feng Tingmo''s words.

    Chang Cong

    She must be too sick to come out today. Otherwise, how could she always have such an illusion!

    This man, what was he talking about!

    Originally wanted to take away the man''s hand, but after hearing the meaning of the man''s words, he raised his hand in an instant, and it was so stiff in the air.

    It''s not right to continue to put it up. It''s too embarrassing to take it down. I just don''t know what to do.

    Turn your head, you can hear your own joint "quack quack"!

    "You... Don''t talk nonsense!" Often gruel gruel this meeting pour is some thanks, this meeting man''s hand, is covering in own eye above.

    Otherwise, his panic eyes, will be directly found by this man, otherwise it will be more embarrassing.

    "Ha ha." Looking at the woman''s helpless appearance, Feng Tingmo''s smile became more intense. As soon as the laughter breath came out, it sprayed on the neck of Chang Cong again.

    Originally flustered unceasing body, was sprayed by this breath, shrunk body again.

    Chang Cong''s heart is broken. She is going to be crazy by this man! How every time you just stay in a room with this man, it will become gradually abnormal.

    Things always go in strange directions step by step.

    It''s like... Now, I make complaints about the gruel again. I knew she should stay in bed today.

    You shouldn''t have run out! Otherwise, where will so many bad things happen!

    It''s just, obviously, no matter how much she regrets now, it doesn''t make any sense.

 Chapter 841

    What should have happened has already happened, obviously there is no room for maneuver.

    Fortunately, this kind of thing is not once or twice, often porridge other did not learn, but for the attitude of mind adjustment is much better.

    But obviously, Chang Cong is still too naive. Is Feng Tingmo such a good person?

    Looking at Chang Cong''s face, Feng Tingmo''s eyes narrowed.

    If it''s changcong, you will notice that Feng Tingmo''s eyes will slip away immediately, because it''s obvious that this man''s eyes are not what he wants to be with!

    Unfortunately, after being ridiculed by men, Chang Cong almost gave up the struggle and abandoned himself, leaving men to put their hands on their eyes and completely ignoring the surrounding environment.

    Naturally, I don''t notice what''s wrong with men now, so there''s no way to stop what happens next.

    See a man again close some, only in the ear side of often gruel.

    "That''s not what you said when you just said that."

    Men''s low voice, directly in the ear of often porridge burst, subconsciously want to move to the side.

    But it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is, wait, this man, what he''s talking about!

    After Feng Tingmo finished, he watched Chang Cong''s expression change with great interest.

    Sure enough, the woman shrank her neck just because she was talking in her ear at the beginning, and it seemed that she didn''t adapt.

    But obviously, the woman seems to be slowly reacting to the meaning of his words.

    The corner of the man''s mouth is hooked, and things are beginning to become interesting

    In order not to arouse the suspicion of LAICHANG''s gruel, the court is always in the state of closing its eyes. It is impossible to see the change of the expression of LAICHANG''s gruel at all.

    I just heard what I often said.

    If it wasn''t for the limitation of circumstances, Feng Tingmo really wanted to see what the state of Hui changcong was like.

    After all, according to the usual character of porridge, it must not even mention that.

    In that case, even Feng Tingmo was shocked when he said that.

    Want to also know, that will often porridge expression must be very wonderful.

    Unfortunately, the situation does not allow, our president Feng can not see that will often porridge expression.

    It''s just obvious that this will change the way a woman looks and make him... Very satisfied.

    As like as two peas, the O was almost surprised to be able to plug in an egg, which was exactly the same as the children she tended.

    I don''t know if I stay with those children for a long time, and those who are imperceptibly influenced will be assimilated.

    The appearance is lovely and tight. Our president Feng''s eyes flashed again. Originally, he wanted to get rid of this little woman. Obviously, our president Feng unconsciously pulled himself in.

    But this time, Chang Cong didn''t give Feng Tingmo time to do it by himself.

    Obviously, if he had just sealed the court, he was really frightened by Chang Cong.

    Hear the man this words, the head inside begins wireless brush screen: finished, this man, she heard what she just said!

    And then, the bigger question comes, that is, how much did the man hear? Lift the table!

    Chang porridge this will be a reminder of this man, only later found, no wonder she has just been a little restless, always feel that they seem to have forgotten something extraordinary.

    Chang Cong is also speechless. It seems that as long as she stays with this man, her head seems to be rusty and runs very slowly, especially easily led away by this man''s thinking.

    Originally, it was a very simple thing for her, which should not happen.

    However, after a period of time with this man, Chang Cong will find that his head begins to become empty and misty. All he can remember is what this man is doing in front of him

    It''s like an old man''s memory has deteriorated.

    But what makes Chang Cong crazy is that it''s obviously not because of her memory.

    Because when she was in front of others, there was nothing abnormal about her. On the contrary, she was perfectly normal.

    Only when I met this man again, everything began to get out of control.

    It''s toxic.

    Isn''t it? It''s also like a person''s performance?

    It has to be said that to some extent, changcong is the truth.

    But she ignored a fundamental problem, that is, not who likes people, are Feng Tingmo this IQ abnormal style.

    In front of Feng Tingmo, where can there be any chance to escape

    In other words, Chang Cong''s mind is still infinite.

    She said something was wrong. At the beginning, she was so embarrassed that she was in a terrible atmosphere. It was because when she said something... Unspeakable, the man suddenly woke up!

    At that time, she was crazy, because in that case, the man suddenly woke up, so that often porridge completely uncertain, the man actually heard how much content.

    Because Chang Cong is not sure when the man woke up.

    According to this man''s temperament, even if he wakes up early in the morning, as long as he doesn''t want to find out that he has waken up, he can''t find out by himself.

    Cleverly, it is often said that the good does not work and the bad does. In some cases, the crow''s mouth is realized again.

    Because, in fact, it is true that she did not find any clue at all.

    The only thing that can be sure is that the man must have heard his last words, because the first words that the man will wake up with, that is, what he said, will be repeated.

    Obviously, he did.

    At that time, she was always embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in. She always had a kind of indescribable embarrassment to this man.

    At least those words she said must not want to be heard by the man in front of her.

    Those words, as long as she knows it in her heart, this is her little secret, as long as you protect it well, she knows her own thoughts in her heart, after all, it is not easy to determine her own thoughts.

    If it wasn''t for watching this man lying on the bed lifeless, she would never say those words.

    At that time, because she thought that the other party could not hear anything, she just wanted to take the opportunity to vent.

    After all, it''s too hard for me to fight against some things by myself, so it''s changcong that will tell me what''s in my heart.

 Chapter 842

    Of course, whenever she could think of what she had said, she might be heard by this man and would not say a word more.

    No matter how much you like this man, it''s impossible! It''s too embarrassing.

    At that meeting, Chang Cong was in a state of suspense. He was not sure how much she had heard.

    Originally, I wanted to find a chance to ask, but I had a number in my heart.

    I don''t know what the situation is, but the topic has changed. Later, I don''t remember what happened and forget all about it.

    But it doesn''t matter. As soon as a man mentions it, Chang Cong''s head instantly completes what happened at the beginning.

    The embarrassment in my heart is about to explode.

    It''s going to hit her more than it did at the beginning.

    After all, at the beginning, at least this matter was still in an uncertain state, and she was somewhat lucky.

    If the man just heard the last bit, she could barely accept it.

    But as soon as the words behind the man came out, Chang Cong began to cry in his heart.

    Directly put out his hand to take the man''s hand away from his eyes. I don''t know whether it''s startled or because I just covered my eyes and suddenly took it away. It''s not suitable. It looks moist.

    It''s quite charming.

    But obviously, Chang Cong is not in the mood to manage these.

    Trembling, he opened his mouth. "How much did you... How much did you hear?"

    Chang Cong now has some signs of showing his teeth, just like an angry little animal, full of hair.

    Ferocious looking at Feng Tingmo, as if, as long as he said something she is not satisfied with, often porridge will directly rush up in general.

    It just looks like it''s fierce. It''s in Feng Tingmo''s eyes. It''s full of hair. It''s not threatening at all.

    Even want to hold and rub her little head.

    Of course, our chief executive can clearly tell the time.

    As usual, if he was still teasing her, I was afraid that he would really make people angry.

    At that time, the gain was not worth the loss, so our chief executive, Feng, just narrowed his eyes and made a slight gesture with his fingers.

    If Chang Cong knew that his bravado did not frighten Feng Tingmo at all, and even got the name of "lovely", he was afraid that he would be so angry that he broke the door and left on the spot.

    To a certain extent, Feng Tingmo''s grasp of Chang Cong''s psychological situation is absolutely amazing.

    Just hit the center of gravity.

    Around thinking of looking at the often porridge fried look, really... Lovely.

    In that case, keep it for a long time.

    Feng Ting Mo''s mouth was hooked, but Chang Cong, who was in the state of frying, caught a glimpse of Feng Ting Mo''s present look and wanted to run away at that time.

    I don''t know why, she felt the strong malice from Feng Tingmo''s present expression.

    Strong perception told her that if she did not leave in time now, she always felt that something terrible would happen.

    Often porridge unconsciously straightened body, originally slightly forward leaning body, sit straight, anger on the small face, also gradually began to stagnate.

    Mouth slightly pursed, the heart of heaven and man fighting.

    Clearly want to know, this man is to hear how much, but the heart that strong vigilance, is to let her stop Feng Tingmo continue to speak.

    See, the corner of a man''s mouth rises more obviously.

    What a sharp little fellow.

    But do you want to run away? It''s too late now.

    No longer give often porridge continue to tangle time, seal court Mo lips moved.

    "Speak from the beginning."

    Chang Cong

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What is despair?

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that the things he had experienced before were nothing.

    At this moment, just from the beginning of a man''s mouth open, Chang Cong can be regarded as understanding what is really despair.

    For a moment, Chang Cong felt that it was getting dark.

    His head is full of Feng Tingmo''s sentence: "speak from the beginning.".

    In other words, when she first spoke, the man had already woke up!

    So, when she said those idiotic words with tearful eyes, this man, motionless, quietly, lay on the hospital bed to listen!

    Chang Cong: "God, don''t stop her. She just wants to die now!

    I thought about what she had said when she came into the room.

    But just recalled opened a head, often gruel gruel on the angry closed his eyes, his face rose into a pig liver color.

    The content is too... Indescribable. I can''t think about it any more.

    Also don''t know, oneself at the beginning why brain a draw, put that kind of words all said out.

    Now it''s OK. Originally, I just thought that I could vent. I was directly heard by other people.

    Originally, it was true, and it was also the truth of Chang Cong''s heart. But after being heard inexplicably, this feeling changed instantly.

    Often porridge porridge just feel for a moment, their hands and feet do not know where to put.

    Always feel, this man looked at his eyes, with some banter, let often gruel simply shameless.

    I don''t know if I''m too angry and burn up my reason. After knowing that the man actually heard it from the beginning, I don''t think it''s as good as it was at the beginning.

    It''s probably because barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Now that they know that all men have heard about it, Chang Cong has nothing to worry about. He just breaks the jar.

    He leaned forward and sent his face to Feng Tingmo.

    Who knows that the man didn''t even blink his eyes, let the distance between Chang Cong and himself be shortened in an instant, until his breath began to blend, even with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.

    It''s really cool.

    Often congee instinctively feel that there seems to be something wrong.

    But things have come to this point, and obviously there is no room for turning back.

    Jilted jilted the head, mercilessly jilted those inexplicable ideas in his head.

    Obviously, there are more important things to ask now, and other things can be put behind for the time being.

    It has to be said that men have more natural advantages than women in this kind of thing.

    For example, Mingming is two people who have no experience in love, both of them are just born.

 Chapter 843

    Often gruel is very green and astringent. I don''t know anything. I hesitated for so long before I finally determined my mind.

    But our president Feng is not the same. After he has determined his mind, his attitude towards changcong is quietly changing.

    Quietly slowly invade the life of Chang Cong, imprison her in their own side, let her slowly adapt to their own existence.

    Obviously, our president Feng understands the character of Chang Cong. If he is only pressed blindly, Chang Cong will no doubt resist him more and more.

    Then he lost the care he had at the beginning.

    Of course, will Fengting not let off changcong? Nature is impossible.

    But I thought it would take some time to make Chang Cong feel better, but I never thought that this little woman''s time was faster than he estimated.

    According to his character, he won''t let go of what he likes. Even if he doesn''t want to, Feng Tingmo will force him to keep his gruel at his side, so he can''t resist it.

    The real fact is that there is not much warmth in the blood.

    Such a result is undoubtedly the best.

    Often porridge porridge is also like Fengting Mo, this is Fengting mo before the plan is not in vain.

    If, in the end, Chang Cong is still not interested in Fengting

    I''m afraid things won''t come to such a good end. For Feng Tingmo, what he likes has never been possible to escape.

    Even people

    Of course, Chang Cong knows nothing about some things. She is now in the time of being burned out by anger.

    Seeing her approaching Feng Tingmo, she said viciously, regardless of Feng Tingmo''s abnormal performance: "since you wake up early in the morning, why don''t you speak?"

    This is the place that makes my teeth itch.

    Of course, in fact, she is really grinding her teeth at the same time.

    She hates it!

    But if she knew that this man was awake, she would not say so much, if there were none.

    It was because he came in and watched Feng Tingmo still in a coma state. He accidentally said what he had in mind.

    Now is the real regret.

    "Ha ha." But didn''t think of, Feng Ting Mo didn''t have the slightest embarrassed appearance, instead of deep smile.

    Often porridge with angry eyes some confused blink, isn''t this man also sick confused?

    "What are you laughing at?" Chang Cong, this will be completely in the space of self release, without the slightest fear.

    Anyway, after what happened just now, there is not much left of her image, and her face has been lost. What else can we take care of.

    So just say what you have.

    But I don''t know how lovely she is in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    Some people say that if you think a person is handsome, a person has a good character, or a person has any advantages, it doesn''t matter, then you can still be saved.

    But if you look at a person, no matter what she does, you will feel lovely in your eyes. Sorry, you are hopeless.

    Now the common porridge looks like this in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    Whether she is shy or angry, she looks lovely and tight.

    Of course, the more important thing is... Feng Tingmo''s smile flashed in his eyes. This woman is really more and more unprepared for him.

    At the beginning of meeting, this woman was blocked with a wall all over her body. She looked smiling, but actually no one could get close to her.

    The whole body has a strong sense of defense, especially when facing Feng Tingmo, he is just like a little hedgehog for fear that he will get close to him.

    As early as that time, Feng Tingmo wanted to directly and ruthlessly tear off all the disguises of changcong, so as to reveal the most real of her.

    I don''t know when, this woman''s disguise is really disappearing bit by bit, countless of her begin to show gradually, every time this woman will bring him a new feeling.

    It''s just like this now. It''s like playing a rogue in a broken pot. It''s good. It''s unlocking a new character.

    "Naturally, it''s to hear what you think." The corner of the man''s mouth rises slightly, how to see all take some evil four breath.

    Often gruel gruel just took the initiative to close to the man, two people close at hand, it is convenient for Feng Ting Mo action.

    The man leaned forward slightly and said such a word in his ear.

    "Boom..." Chang Cong''s blood tank was emptied instantly, and I felt that the whole body''s blood was about to burn.

    This man is just like a stove. As long as he is a little closer, he will feel his body will burn.

    Completely out of your control.

    "You..." often porridge shaking fingers, pointing to the man, seems to want to say something, but "you" for a long time, Leng is not able to say a word.

    To be reasonable, is this man injured too seriously and hurt his head? Otherwise, how can he suddenly change his painting style?

    Or was she switched in a short time?

    However, there was a fire and they watched. It was impossible to switch. That is to say, the person was still the same person. But she just had a sleep. How could she wake up and feel that the world was mysterious?

    In the past, this man was overbearing and unreasonable. He always made her angry, but he couldn''t say anything.

    Like the clouds in the sky, overlooking the world high, people dare not close.

    Now, although this man is still able to make her completely speechless, it just makes Chang Cong feel that there is something different.

    It''s hard to say that the feeling of the unknown Tao is actually there, which makes Chang Cong feel powerless to adapt.

    Always feel that this man, it seems not as before, cold can not be close to, is her illusion?

    No one can tell her about this except Chang Cong herself.

    Because soon she will know that the change of Feng Tingmo''s attitude is only aimed at her.

    For others, Feng Tingmo is still cold and inhumane. If you stamp your foot, the capital will still shake three times.

    It has to be said that the previous Fengting Mo was enough to attract ordinary porridge.

    Now Fengting is not like this. Although it looks cold, it always makes changcong feel gentle and gentle. It''s hard to tease changcong.

    She really can''t stand this kind of temperament, in the Fengting Mo body is the interpretation to the extreme, let often gruel completely can''t resist.

 Chapter 844

    Although she looks very angry now, in fact, she is already going through a lot in her heart. Gee, she is afraid to die here today.

    It happened that Chang Cong thought she was covering up very well. However, she didn''t know how bad her acting skills were in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    The red tip of the ear can''t be made by anger.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s stupid appearance but not knowing it, Feng Tingmo shook his head helplessly.

    "Stupid woman." The voice seems to be full of dislike. In fact, there is no dislike in the eyes. Instead, it''s a deep indulgence.

    "You''re stupid, huh..." the turbulence in my heart is turbulent, but I still want face.

    Chang Cong has been unhappy for a long time. This man is always ready to say that she is stupid.

    Reason, where is she stupid?

    A second ago, Chang Cong''s heart was still full of shyness. After a few seconds, Chang Cong began to roll his eyes and blocked the man''s words.

    But the man''s attitude, it is to let often porridge believe, this man really did not be switched things, also with the previous appearance.

    But I didn''t wait for Chang Cong to finish speaking and express my dissatisfaction.

    Men are directly hook the hook lip, has been on the back of the arm often porridge, front a close.

    Originally, because the forward posture of Chang Cong was very close to the distance, it was just convenient for Feng Tingmo''s action. With a big hand, he took Chang Cong directly to his arms.

    Often porridge porridge only had time to hastily "Oh", did not have time to ask this man what to do, suddenly like this, feel his lips is a soft.

    Chang Cong What happened? Is this man addicted? Do you really want to kiss each other?

    Chang Cong didn''t realize that she didn''t have any resistance to this man now, even subconsciously she felt used to it.

    Blankly blinked his eyes, looking at the smile in the man''s eyes, Chang Cong''s face suddenly turned red, and the arm that he wanted to refuse was so clever and soft.

    She doesn''t hate that men treat him like this, even in her heart. She is happy, isn''t she?

    What''s more, after talking about such a topic just now, a man will treat himself like this, which represents that he treats himself differently

    Think of this, often porridge heart is full of sweet.

    The happiest thing is that when I like you, you also like me.

    Although the future of everything is uncertain, but at least, at this moment, they are together, the man''s gentle, just to her.

    Chang Cong has always been a person who likes the present. Now he is happy. That''s enough.

    As for the future, let''s leave it to time.

    Now, she just wants time to stay in this moment forever.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are full of smiles, like they will shine. Slowly close your eyes and sink into the gentleness of men.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s chattering mouth, he finally calmed down.

    Sure enough, it''s still such a time, it''s more attractive.

    For a moment, there was no other sound in the room, just two people on the bed, hugging each other tightly.

    The man wrapped the woman in his arms, and the air seemed to be covered with pink bubbles.

    Here is a sweet look, but I don''t know, because they are going to turn the world around.

    "How can you make her run! She is now in a very unstable state of concussion, and the boss is still dizzy, so you can rest assured that they are put in a room, not afraid of accidents

    Siyu went to fengtingmo''s ward, with a chicken''s nest on top of his head, saying something in his mouth.

    Next to the fire with behind, listening to the rain garrulous say this, look no half of the impatient, but with clothes in hand, is to think rain wear.

    "Oh, I don''t wear it, I''m worried..." Siyu opened the fire''s hand without good spirit, and he was very angry.

    This man is also really, clearly usually do things so safe, how happened in such a critical time mistakes.

    She knows the physical condition of Chang Cong. Although it''s just a small concussion, she doesn''t know what''s the reason for her poor recovery.

    Originally wanted to find a time to give her a specific check, but now her body function is not stable, check out is not accurate, so Siyu did not rush to start.

    Just wait for Chang Cong to get well soon, so that she can deal with her physical fitness.

    In this respect, Siyu is very true. What''s more, she likes changcong, and naturally cares more about her physical condition.

    After all, the physical condition of Chang Cong is a little strange.

    This is a good thing. She told me not to let Chang Cong come out and have a good rest. As a result, she still ran out by herself.

    The spirit of Siyu!

    Of course, more angry is that the fire not only did not stop, but directly took her to the boss''s ward.

    Two body functions are also extremely unstable, together, there is no doctor present, if there is any problem can do ah!

    Think of rain is also a broken heart!

    But even though he was roared by Siyu, there was no impatience in the fire.

    He just has no expression, holding clothes in his hands, staring at Siyu like this.

    Without saying a word, there was a terrible smell around him.

    Siyu: "after trying to stare back to no avail, Siyu finally lost the battle. He nodded weakly and reached for his clothes.

    "Oh, I''m wearing it. I can''t wear it!" I started to wear my clothes while I was still reading them. Naturally, I secretly cursed the fire and so on.

    Think of rain is not found, fire slightly hook up the corner of the mouth.

    Whenever Siyu is a little distracted, you will find how gentle the fire looks at her. It''s like drowning people in it.

    But Siyu is a big hearted, always heartless, also like a child in general, the nerve of these things very rough, Leng is not found at all wrong.

    Looking at Siyu''s ignorant appearance, Huohuo''s expression sank. In my mind, I remembered the sentence that changcong had said before.

    Mouth slightly pursed, do not know what is thinking.

    Siyu knew nothing about it. For convenience, he pulled up the fire''s hand and went to the ward.

    "It''s better for us to leave as soon as possible in case of any accident." Siyu mouth inside the nagging, look with worry, this worry is not adulterated with any water.

 Chapter 845

    She was really afraid that there would be something wrong with the two patients, so her hard work last night would be in vain.

    She will never allow such a thing to happen!

    Naturally, it''s a normal thing to hold hands here in Siyu. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a matter of being in a hurry. The fire is always slow and time-consuming.

    But the body of the fire was slightly stiff, with an unnatural look, like blood coagulation.

    It''s just a mechanical walk with the steps of thinking about rain.

    Siyu is still talking in front of what, but those words are not into the ears of the fire.

    I saw the fire tightly pursed lips, eyes fixed on the two hands holding the place.

    Since Siyu began to grow up, they have rarely been so intimate.

    Even if it''s a simple hand in hand, even for Siyu, it''s no big deal. I don''t think about it in any other direction, but for the fire who knows his mind about Siyu

    It''s like a thunder in the clear sky.

    Just now, if it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he almost threw away the hand of thinking about rain, so the fire''s expression became more tense.

    Like the enemy in the forest, I don''t know what happened. Isn''t it the enemy coming in from the base?

    The delicate touch inside the palm makes the fire feel unreal.

    Siyu''s hand is a small ball, holding his palm, making the fire dare not even move.

    Even in a short time, the palms of the fire''s hands were sweating.

    "Well, brother fire, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? Why are you blushing? "

    I don''t know when, Siyu stopped walking forward. When the fire didn''t find out, he stood in front of the fire and looked at him with a puzzled face.

    He even raised his hand to touch the forehead of the fire.

    Are you sick?

    Siyu had been talking to liehuo, but after several times, she found that the latter didn''t respond. She was very strange. As soon as she wanted to return her temper, she saw a strange scene.

    I saw the fire look tense, eyes do not know what to look at, a look like facing the enemy, this is not the point.

    What''s more strange is that fire''s face is not right, and it''s a little red.

    Originally also want to get angry Siyu, instant no fire, look is confused, this in the end is how? I can''t see the good or bad for a moment, but looking at the face of the fire, isn''t it true that you are ill?

    Don''t know the fire at this time the thought of rain, just think the fire may be a fever, want to reach out to touch the fire''s forehead.

    "Hiss... Easy, easy..." but I didn''t expect that as soon as I reached the fire, the wine was caught by the fire.

    And no light and no heavy, think rain instantly hurt, hiss out a voice.

    Fire this just slow over God, aware of what they have done, fire brow ruthlessly wrinkled up, loosen the grip of the wrist.

    Just now he was completely distracted, but the body''s instinctive reaction is there, even if it is not deliberate to think, but the stress response has been formed.

    So when I feel that Siyu''s hand is swinging in front of me, the fire subconsciously takes measures, and doesn''t realize what''s going on in front of me.

    When the reaction came, I heard the cry of thinking about rain.

    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t hear me when I talk to you. I just wanted to see if you were uncomfortable, but you even started on me!" Siyu pouts her mouth. She is really going to be angry.

    A hand gently rubbed his wrist, although the fire in time to stop the strength, but at the beginning that is not easy.

    Fortunately, Siyu''s skin is not as delicate as that of changcong, which can''t see anything else.

    If we had changed the congee, it would have become a circle of bruises.

    Siyu pouts and looks at the fire discontentedly.

    "..." the fire pursed the corners of his lips and reflected what he had just done.

    "I didn''t mean to." After holding for a long time, I had a lot to say, but it was just a cold sentence, not intentional.

    If it''s true that men and women fall in love, it''s absolutely serious. Miao Hong''s straight man is good. I''m afraid her girlfriend will be angry to death.

    But there is no way. He is not good at words. Do you expect him to say something warm? Is it impossible at all!

    Fortunately, two people get along for a long time, Siyu also understand the character of the fire, and did not want to continue to tangle.

    I''m afraid brother Huo is too tired to be absent-minded these two days.

    But she didn''t know that the reason why the fire was so distracted was because of her

    Fire''s eyes have been staring at the wrist of Siyu, hesitating for a while, and finally came forward, gently took up the wrist of Siyu.

    But Siyu didn''t resist. Instead, he put his wrist to the fire''s eyes.

    "You see, it''s all red!" That proud little look.

    In fact, it doesn''t hurt any more. Since she was a child, she likes to run around. She often has a black and a red here and there. It''s just normal.

    So just at the beginning of the pain after that, soon returned to normal, not much feeling.

    But who let this is in front of the people to make it, she naturally is to take the opportunity to get angry!

    So pout a small mouth, a pair of wronged can''t look, in fact, the eyes inside the schadenfreude is to show.

    Can''t you see the fire?

    Nature is impossible. His understanding of Siyu is even better than that of Siyu.

    So to see Siyu now such expression, fire know, should be no big problem, but looking at Siyu wrist that light red mark, or some strange feeling in my heart.

    He gently took Siyu''s arm. He didn''t have any beautiful thoughts. He was just careful in his movements. He could see it from the blind.

    Looking at Siyu''s look carefully, she was sure that she didn''t feel any pain. The fire was relieved, but he didn''t forgive his mistake.

    "Not next time." The fire gently blows the place where Siyu''s wrist is red. It seems to be whispering in his mouth, but the solemnity and seriousness in his tone can''t be ignored.

    "Well?" For a moment, Siyu didn''t react. He tilted his head in doubt and gave a "Gee".

    Fire watching this scene, the corners of his mouth taut even more severe.

    Stretch out a hand, rubbed to knead to think rain of small head: "hereafter won''t hurt you again."

 Chapter 846

    If you say, just that sentence, still like a whisper in general, Miss rain did not hear clearly.

    Well, this sentence is real, it''s almost like an oath.

    As soon as Siyu raised her eyes, she saw the fire staring at her eyes. Subconsciously, she felt that something was wrong.

    How to say, liehuo used to be a cold person. Sometimes Siyu would call him "big ice". He was not funny at all, just like a Muggle. It was not fun at all.

    But it is also because of this, always deliberately tease the fire, want to see him appear other expression, don''t keep a straight face all day, like a little old man.

    But I have never seen such an expression on fire''s face.

    I don''t know how to describe the expression of the fire.

    I feel aggressive in my eyes. I don''t know why, but I feel flustered.

    Fire is like did not notice the rain dodge in general, is still not to avoid looking at her, see rain heart began to panic.

    Fire''s eyes are slowly with a smile, the original his little girl, also began to grow up ah.

    Siyu can''t stand this kind of atmosphere any more. I don''t know why, her heart beat became very abnormal, but she didn''t know what it was.

    I just want to escape from this atmosphere for a while.

    "Oh, let''s go. We''re wasting time here." Siyu, heartless, waved his hand, turned around and walked forward first.

    It looks like nothing happened, but in that step, I feel a bit flustered.

    I''m afraid that only her own heart can understand what she thought.

    Fire looked at the back of the rain, with some gentle expression, looked down at his palm.

    Although this meeting Miss rain didn''t lead him, but the palm of the hand seemed to have the touch of holding hands

    There is no way to manage the rain. Now she just wants to go to the boss''s ward, and the fire doesn''t say anything more.

    He didn''t talk much. He preferred to do it directly, which was carved in the same mold as Feng Tingmo.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been with Feng Tingmo for a long time.

    They walked towards the ward together, one in front of the other, looking very harmonious.

    Coincidentally, Siyu was sleeping soundly, but in her dream, she wanted to go to the toilet and woke her up. Then when she came back, she took a look at the terminal.

    As a result, several pieces of news were found.

    When I asked, I finally understood what had happened.

    Think of rain where there is any idea to continue to sleep, get up and want to run.

    Just caught by the fire outside the door, this is the scene.

    It''s just coincidence and coincidence.

    "I don''t know if I''ll go in and see them faint together. I''ll see you when I fall down..."

    Two people talk, also came to the door of the ward.

    Siyu didn''t think too much, so he directly opened the door. The fire had put out his hand to stop it, but it was obvious that when Siyu did these things, his hand was not too fast.

    Originally, the fire was in the position behind Siyu. As soon as he reached out to stop Siyu, he saw that Siyu pushed the door open with a bang.

    The fire frowned and began to cry in his heart.

    "Ah..."

    "Get out of here!"

    Before and after the development of things not more than five seconds, Siyu first face at a loss, and then face panic.

    "It''s over. Will the boss shut up?" Siyu, like a Crazy Rabbit, wanders around the corridor, whining.

    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect is good, otherwise I''m afraid it would have been thrown out long ago.

    Fire headache of Wu Wu Wu forehead, this small troublemaker, as expected a not optimistic, will cause things.

    However, the fire is really a bit of a headache, because just opened the door, although a short moment, but the situation inside the door are seen, so the fire is a headache.

    When the door opened, he could see clearly that his eldest brother was holding Miss Chang together. Well, he was doing something close.

    That sound, is often porridge porridge found suddenly someone came in after the sound.

    The sound of "go away" naturally came from their boss.

    This is a big deal. Obviously, the boss was interrupted when he was doing this kind of thing. It can be imagined that he must be in a good mood.

    The fire pursed her lips, thinking of Countermeasures in her heart.

    Think of rain is almost the same as to blow up, back and forth of walking, reciting brother non-stop.

    "It''s over. I should have knocked on the door before I went in." Siyu is really angry. When can I change my hot temper!

    Why didn''t she knock on the door and go straight in!

    In the as like as two peas, there are different places. What happened is the same. Ah! Siyu is about to explode. Can history not be so similar!

    Although the boss didn''t say anything at that time, the punishment after the event... Siyu was unwilling to recall it again. The past is unbearable!

    Boss, if you are the whole person, it will definitely make you cry, but you can''t pick out any problems!

    There has been such a lesson. It''s reasonable for her to teach a long lesson! As like as two peas, she was just screwing up things, even the same process.

    It''s crazy to think about rain.

    "Brother liehuo, why don''t you stop me?" Siyu, like a koala, directly grasps the fire.

    With a long voice and a crying voice, the small appearance is pitifully tight.

    If brother Huo could stop her just now, she would have avoided this tragedy!

    Blazing fire

    In the moment that Siyu pours on her, the body of fiery fire froze completely and dare not move. It just keeps the posture that Siyu pours at the beginning.

    Siyu is a small ball. His arms are tightly held on the body of the fire. His small head is just good enough to the chest of the fire. It seems that the whole ball is a small one. It''s lovely.

    In addition, this will be worried about rain, ah, unconsciously with a coquettish ending, it is tantalizing to invisible.

    What''s more, it''s the fire. Originally, the feeling for Siyu is not pure. It''s completely like a personal killer, which makes the fire dare not even move.

    The whole body is just stiff to the extreme.

    Siyu didn''t think much at all, just to find some psychological comfort for himself, so he rushed over directly.

    Because from small to large, the fire has been protecting her, no matter what can protect her very well, just like a protective god in the rain.

 Chapter 847

    So Siyu''s heart is unconsciously dependent on the fire, but even she didn''t find it.

    So this will be at a loss, often porridge directly rushed in the past, holding the fire, want to seek a little comfort.

    But in the fire, it''s not like this.

    Although I know that Siyu doesn''t have any other ideas, soft fragrant jade is in my heart, so that the fire doesn''t know what to do.

    Previously, just a small hand, has let the fire distracted to completely ignore the surrounding situation, this will be the treasure of his heart, he threw himself into his arms.

    Can imagine, to the heart of the fire shock are how big.

    I saw the fire tightly pursed lips, looking at his arms rub to rub to think of rain, a look like facing the enemy.

    But listening to the soft ending of Siyu, his heart was in a mess. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, but the tense look on his face made his smile look stiff.

    Of course, he knew nothing about it.

    Some clumsily stretched out their hands and rubbed Siyu''s small head: "well, it''s my fault."

    Siyu said it was his fault, so it must be his fault, because he didn''t take good care of her.

    Siyu is a casual saying, where thought the fire would really get to himself.

    Although Siyu likes mischief, she knows that it has nothing to do with the fire. It''s all her own recklessness.

    Originally wanted to refute, but I don''t know whether the embrace of fire has brought a sense of security to Siyu. Siyu suddenly doesn''t want to move, lying lazily in the arms of fire.

    Back and forth with a small head, not comfortable expression.

    Obviously, he was very anxious. After a short time, he left it behind.

    Anyway, it''s impossible for the boss to throw her out. If it''s too big, she will be distributed to the frontier for a few days!

    Siyu heart inexplicably shivered, but things have happened, there is nothing to tangle, happy is the most important.

    So the fire appreciated a change of face moment of thinking about rain.

    Some helpless smile, this little girl, such temperament is really from childhood to most have not changed, no matter what it is, she will not put in mind, know crazy play.

    Isn''t he attracted by her like this? She just wants to be happy, and the rest is up to him.

    The fire touched Siyu''s head with a smile on his face.

    Since the incident just happened, liehuo didn''t want Siyu to undertake the task, and planned to take it directly to himself.

    It''s just that he is not good at words and doesn''t intend to say it. In fact, he has made a good plan in his heart.

    Of course, I know nothing about all this.

    "The old man''s body is recovering a little too fast. He thought he would wake up at night."

    Think rain hold enough, just lazy from the fire arms up.

    Fire naturally to think rain Shun hair, listen to think rain over there broken read.

    Siyu looks puzzled and thoughtful. When he operated on the eldest brother last night, the situation was very bad. Even if the bullet was taken out, the eldest brother would not wake up in the evening.

    Who knows, this just arrived at noon, the eldest brother already woke up.

    Even

    Think of just a scene, think rain face with some bad smile.

    Just finished the operation, still have the mind to kiss me, it seems that the eldest brother''s body recovery is good!

    Flaming: "looking at Siyu''s smiling expression, I knew that this guy was thinking something strange again.

    After being together for such a long time, the fire still didn''t understand what strange things were in Siyu''s cerebellar bag.

    He is often very confused.

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Fire warning like said, although the words seem to be very severe, but the tone is not the slightest threat.

    "A little bit, I see!" Siyu made a face towards the fire, a look of indifference.

    Fire headache knead brow, or first think about how to face the boss.

    I want to know how upset the boss was when he was interrupted.

    This place is full of chickens and dogs. There is no peace in the room.

    "Hehe, are you shy?"

    With a smile, Feng Tingmo looks at the porridge in his arms like a turtle.

    "..." she ignored him!

    "Ha ha ha..." looking at Chang Cong''s reaction, Feng Tingmo was more cheerful, obviously pleased by Chang Cong''s performance.

    Chang Cong: "she''s really going to be angry!

    He stretched out his hand and twisted it against Feng Tingmo''s chest. The man was too angry to tease her at this time!

    Chang Cong''s heart is collapsing. I don''t know how. I don''t even have any resistance. Let this man

    Even she didn''t know how long it had been. She slowly found out that when she was with this man, it was easy for Chang Cong to forget the time. She didn''t remember how long it had been.

    Until, often porridge heard the sound of the door, and heard the chirp of rain.

    Time has stood still for a second.

    Then Chang Cong''s reaction came later. She and the man were doing something.

    Then, she let out a scream and buried her head directly in Feng Tingmo''s chest, as if nothing had happened.

    The process of things is like this. It is obvious that Chang Cong is completely in a state of autism.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t care at all, just like what happened just now had no influence at all.

    Often porridge can''t be so cheeky.

    She just wanted to hide quietly, knowing that it didn''t work, but she still wanted to escape for a while, to hide for a while, to count for a while, and she felt more comfortable in her heart.

    But obviously, she underestimated the man''s bad taste.

    I have to tease her here.

    Originally, Chang Cong had already felt embarrassed enough, but now it was good. Being teased by this man, Chang Cong couldn''t wait to find a hole to go in.

    It is really angry, just stretched out a hand to wring to seal court Mo once.

    "Hiss..." but did not expect, with her hand movement, suddenly heard a man''s stuffy hum.

    Chang Cong is a little confused at first. Her strength is not heavy. Is it so painful? This man is teasing her again.

    But later, I realized one thing, that is

    Think of some possibility, often porridge instant raised his head, sure enough, looking at his hand twist position, just close to the gunshot position, often porridge instant panic.

 Chapter 848

    Don''t care what harm not shy things, the body directly sat up, a face worried looking at Feng Tingmo.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, it must be very painful..." Chang Cong''s face is full of apology, with some panic breath, I don''t know if it is the cause of bad health, lacrimal gland is also particularly active.

    Just then, when he asked about Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong felt that his eyes were a little sour, and tears were coming down again.

    Inhaled to inhale, only then reluctantly own tear gave forcefully forced to go back.

    But obviously, the tears were still in her eyes, as if as long as Feng Tingmo said a pain, her tears would fall down in an instant.

    It has to be said that these two people are really right under certain circumstances.

    They should have the most sensitive feelings about their own injuries. They can''t bear any better. They have their own pain.

    But they don''t care at all about their own pain, just like they ignore it.

    Often porridge concussion dizzy not, still have to strong support to see Fengting Mo, and Fengting Mo, chest just had an operation, put a close to the heart of the bullet out, this will be holding often porridge like a nobody in general.

    Seems to be strong for their own tight, but for each other, it is particularly worried.

    Just looking at the tiny scratch on Chang Cong''s face, Feng Tingmo''s heart had already sentenced the people who had done it to death, and none of them could escape

    And often porridge, the same is true, for their own wounds, endurance is not too high, and to Fengting Mo, even so far Fengting Mo have not shown any pain performance, but often porridge or heart silently.

    Just a moment ago, an carelessness hurt Feng Tingmo.

    It turned out that Chang Cong was just wringing in order to relieve his anger. Originally, he wanted to let the man know that he was wrong.

    But did not expect, she was originally relying on the position of Feng Ting Mo chest, but it will also be some rational, in the front of the time, deliberately avoided the left chest.

    Leaning on the right side, far away from the wound, it didn''t matter for a while.

    But obviously, as soon as I was angry, I forgot about it.

    With such a twist, it happened to be near the wound.

    She said clearly the strength is not very heavy, how can this man send out the cry of pain.

    Such a look, can not scold, he directly twisted to other people''s wounds near ah!

    Chang Cong''s tears are about to fall. She blinks at her eyes. She looks pitifully tight. It seems that she is in pain, not that Feng Ting is in pain.

    "Ha ha." But I never thought about it. Feng Tingmo was laughing.

    Originally, under the rashness of Chang Cong, the wound was really painful, but he had always been a patient, and he just didn''t take precautions for a while.

    Naturally, it doesn''t matter.

    Just looking at the woman like this, Feng Ting Mo''s mouth rose slightly.

    "You... You''re still laughing. Do you really care?" Chang Cong was originally tearful, but he suddenly heard Feng Tingmo''s laughter.

    Immediately don''t know is shame or annoy, mercilessly stare a court mo.

    However, he didn''t realize that his tearful appearance did not have half of the threatening power. Instead, he was affectionate and had a little more friendship.

    Feng Tingmo''s sight suddenly became deep, and the burning breath inside seemed to melt the common porridge.

    "You... You..." Chang Cong was worried that there would be something uncomfortable about Fengting mo. he was not careful.

    As a result, I saw that men''s vision gradually changed.

    Just experienced such a scene, even if the reaction is no matter how slow, often porridge also feel out of place.

    The man''s eyes swept her skin, it was almost like the skin was on fire, instant face is like a fire in general.

    When pedaling, stand up, away from the bed.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo like this, there must be no uncomfortable appearance.

    "Have a good rest yourself." Leave this sentence, often porridge turned to leave, still don''t forget secretly stare a man.

    The figure looks a little flustered.

    Behind him, Feng Tingmo kept looking at the figure of Chang Cong. The corners of his mouth rose slightly until the figure of Chang Cong disappeared.

    "Ah, I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything."

    Siyu was still reading outside. Leng Buding saw that the door had been opened, and he was at a loss for a moment.

    Then the reaction came out of Chang Cong. Suddenly, there was a thump in my heart, and my mind unconsciously remembered the picture I just saw.

    He immediately put his hand over his eyes and talked nonsense in his mouth.

    Chang Cong

    Fire: "fire slowly turned around, can''t bear to continue to see Siyu now stupid appearance.

    It''s just a self accusation! She has not said anything yet, but she has explained it thoroughly.

    Chang Cong''s mood, which had just been settled down, was instantly shown by the thought of rain, and his mind was pulled back. His face was a little hot.

    "Cough." He coughed twice to relieve his embarrassment.

    "I''ll go back first." Often gruel gruel is really can''t stand now such awkward atmosphere, whispered a directly left.

    But Siyu didn''t realize what he had just done. Looking at the steps of changcong, he was a little worried and anxious to speak out.

    "Ah, you walk slowly. Your head is still dizzy. You can''t be too anxious!" Siyu waved at the back and yelled. There was no way to pretend not to hear Chang Cong.

    The footstep pauses, didn''t turn around, but the footstep is slow down.

    What Siyu said was right. She left in a hurry, and her body was a little uncomfortable. She was just in a hurry to get rid of such an embarrassing situation.

    This meeting just adjusted the pace, and the pace slowed down.

    "I''ll see you later." Looking at Chang Cong, he didn''t turn his head. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He was still busy asking.

    Often porridge mouth up, think of rain this temperament ah... Is really no change.

    Looking at the shadow of Chang Cong disappeared, Siyu just looked like a bitter gourd face.

    "Ah, sure enough, no matter how much delay, the one who should come, or to come, sure enough, I still can''t escape. I''m a little bit too miserable..." Siyu looked at the door of the ward, with a look of bitter hatred, it was like eating bitter gourd.

    As if in front of a cannibal beast is waiting for her general, life and death do not want to take another step forward.

    "Don''t be afraid. Go in and talk less."

 Chapter 849

    Fire looked at Siyu like this, gently rubbed her small head, mouth with a helpless look.

    "... all right." Siyu pouts her mouth and knows whether she should or will come. The body of the boss is the most important thing. She really has to go in.

    She''s really worried about people going in.

    Otherwise, she would really try to escape

    He took a deep breath, swallowed his saliva, and followed the fire step by step into the room.

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as I entered the door, I received the sight from Feng Tingmo.

    Cold, it seems that there is no emotion at all. It is not as funny and gentle as before.

    Immediately think of the rain to see an exciting, clenching teeth, for fear that he did not pay attention to jump up again.

    The fire intentionally or unintentionally blocked the sight of Siyu behind her, helped her block her sight, and made the pressure on Siyu less.

    Siyu didn''t notice this, but he held the clothes tightly for fear that the boss would throw himself out.

    Feng Ting Mo naturally noticed this, looking at the sight of the fire, with some cold.

    The fire is not let down, as if a pair of pretended that they did not find the appearance.

    Don''t worry about it. Yan Xiamou didn''t say anything.

    The fire deeply breathed a sigh of relief, just a few seconds, the fire is behind a layer of cold sweat.

    Not everyone can bear the pressure in Feng Tingmo''s sight. Even if he has been with Feng Tingmo for so many years, he still can''t bear the pressure in Feng Tingmo''s sight.

    So quietly blocked the sight of Siyu, oneself blocked down, Siyu is unbearable.

    Looking at Feng Ting, Mo took back his sight. The fire was relieved at last. Although he could not see what he looked like on the surface, his manner was more or less relaxed.

    I know this is a temporary pass.

    "How''s it going?"

    "This matter involves two groups of forces." Hearing the business, the fire''s expression became serious, and answered respectfully.

    Siyu was anxiously waiting for the boss to fall, and her heart was about to jump out. Her hands holding the fire clothes were tight, and her palms were full of sweat.

    The momentum of the boss is really not bluffing. Even though the fire helps Siyu block most of his sight in front of him, Siyu still feels that his blood will almost stop flowing.

    Stiff body dare not move, ready to cry for mercy at any time.

    Of course, she knew in her heart that the boss would not do anything to her. It was a big deal that her crying would be gone.

    Although the boss looks like a cold look, but for them, in fact, is excellent, just don''t like to talk.

    They have been following the boss for a long time. They know Feng Tingmo''s temperament. As long as they don''t make unforgivable mistakes, they won''t be punished too much.

    Therefore, we should ask for mercy for such things today.

    Of course, although the heart is clear, but really count up, it is not the same thing.

    Siyu was still very frightened. He didn''t even dare to look at it. He hid behind the fire like a little mouse, and didn''t have the idea of peeking at it.

    Until I heard Feng Tingmo''s words, Siyu still felt a little hazy.

    Eh, what''s the situation? Originally, I thought that I had to be "assigned to the frontier". But I didn''t expect that. How can I feel that this topic has been directly jumped over?

    Siyu swallowed saliva, quietly stretched out a small head, looked to the bedside, but found that his boss did not look to his side.

    Think rain in the heart a joy, this is, let go of own meaning? You okay? You don''t need to distribute the frontier?

    The surprise came so suddenly that Siyu''s heart was fluttering. Before and after this, it was just like ups and downs. It''s really hard to accept the bad heart.

    Huo Huo felt Siyu''s small head, and answered Feng Tingmo''s words, while quietly rubbing Siyu''s small head, indicating that she could not be so nervous.

    The fire took a few steps forward and needed to return some private information.

    As soon as the fire left, the rain was exposed.

    Siyu was surprised, subconsciously want to see his boss, eyes narrowed into a line, looking at the direction of his boss.

    But found that the latter is still no want to talk to their own trend, but to talk with the fire.

    Siyu finally put his heart back into his stomach.

    Scared her to death!

    Siyu, who just put his little heart back into his stomach, was acutely looking at the place where Feng Tingmo''s chest surgery had some traces of bleeding. Siyu''s brow was wrinkled, and his heart was raised again.

    Sure enough, what she was worried about at first happened.

    Just now, she came here in a hurry, even rashly pushed the door open and saw the unspeakable scene

    Er, well, the topic is far away. If we don''t worry too much about the wound on the boss, we won''t be so reckless.

    Because the time when the boss woke up was beyond Siyu''s expectation. He thought he would wake up at least in the evening. Who knows now.

    I have to say that the old man''s resilience is really amazing, but when he wakes up, no one will help him deal with the wound for the first time. Siyu is afraid that there will be any accident in the wound.

    In fact, according to what he had just done, Feng Tingmo''s chest just seeped out a trace of blood. It was unfortunate that there was no massive bleeding.

    After all, when he was just with Chang Cong, the body movements between them were really beyond words.

    Just for the sake of binding Chang Cong, don''t let her move. When she moves, it already involves the wound.

    That taste, absolutely not what good, after all, think about the new wound, last night just finished the operation, he is so big action force, this is normal people will do things!

    Well, it''s obvious that Fengting is not a normal person. What he does is totally different from the reaction of normal people.

    But when our president Feng was doing that, he didn''t have the slightest abnormality on his face. He didn''t breathe disorderly. It was like nothing. He didn''t even notice his sensitive congee.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong''s mind is delicate, and she takes care of these things in her heart. Even if Feng Tingmo didn''t say it, she also thinks about it. In addition to the chaos at the beginning, she worries about it later, which reduces the pressure on Feng Tingmo.

 Chapter 850

    Otherwise, it would not be as slight as it is now, and it would have been impossible to see it for a long time.

    Siyu looked at the bloodstain in front of Fengting Mo''s clothes and frowned tightly.

    "Boss, let me take care of your wound." Although there is still some fear in my heart, I''m afraid that my voice will attract the boss''s idea power again.

    Then he transferred himself to some wild country.

    But Siyu didn''t hesitate. He took the medicine box which had been put aside in the morning with one hand and stood respectfully, waiting for orders. His eyes were fixed on the bleeding place in front of Feng Tingmo''s chest.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t look at her, just answered softly.

    "Well." Think rain also don''t ask much, just silently come forward, for Feng Ting Mo treatment wound.

    God knows, her family wants to nag a few words, why do not listen to advice must move, do not know the location of his wound, if not handled properly, how dangerous it will be!

    This is the most annoying thing for a doctor.

    Doctors hate to meet this kind of disobedient patients. They always don''t act according to their wills and make their injuries better.

    But in my mind, there are thousands of changes, but actually there is no action at all.

    There''s no way. She''s a real counsellor.

    If it''s changcong in front of you, Siyu certainly doesn''t have so many scruples. You can say whatever you have, but it''s not changcong in front of you, it''s a big boss

    So think rain have no promising words swallow down, wholeheartedly deal with the wound.

    The fire over there is also a sweat for Siyu. Just when Siyu suddenly makes a sound, the fire has the same worry as Siyu.

    I just saw the blood on my eldest brother''s chest, and the fire knew that Siyu had to do it. I was sweating for Siyu.

    His face was tight, more serious than just now, and his seriousness was mixed with imperceptible worry.

    It was not until Siyu arrived at fengtingmo that he began to deal with his wound that his heart was relieved.

    "This matter seems to have something to do with Miss Xu ling''er."

    The fire frowned at the news he found. Obviously, he didn''t think that the content he found was beyond all their expectations.

    "The group of people caught by Li Lin''s hand, that is, the only son of the Li family, was ordered by Li Lin to carry out this task, and I don''t know why."

    "Our people follow this line and lead out Xu ling''er. The young master of the Li family has always been infatuated with Xu ling''er and is willing to do almost anything for her. It''s no secret."

    Huo Huo then explained, which explains why Li Lin suddenly wants to catch Chang Cong, because there is a Xu ling''er involved in it.

    Li Lin has nothing to do with Chang Cong, but Xu ling''er has been able to do with Chang Cong.

    "Xu ling''er?"

    Feng Ting Mo said Xu ling''er''s name without any emotion. There was no mood fluctuation, but it made people sweat hard.

    Fortunately, Siyu''s resistance is a little stronger, otherwise the hand that just applied the medicine will shiver, OK!

    Please don''t release the cold air pressure! She can''t bear it

    "Yes, and it seems that those people did not come for you, but for Miss Chang."

    Fire respectful answer, tone inside does not mix any personal feelings.

    However, he didn''t expect that Feng Tingmo had low air pressure. After hearing the other party''s purpose, the air pressure of his whole body suddenly reached below zero.

    At this moment, even Siyu didn''t resist, and his hand trembled.

    She managed to stabilize her mind again, but she was complaining and dying. She just came to take medicine. Why should she face such a scene.

    She''s freezing to death!

    However, just now brother liehuo said that those people came to changcong last night?

    Think of her see often porridge porridge, often porridge that miserable appearance, think rain eyes also flashed a touch of anger.

    She has always hated the woman Xu ling''er. She has a bad heart, and she is also artificial. At first sight, she makes people unhappy. Relying on the support of Xu family, she sticks to Su ye all day long.

    This time, I''m going to start with Chang Cong!

    Think rain heart inside sneer, that Xu Ling son is still really live tired of crooked, don''t see who she is calculating.

    After this period of time, Siyu fully understood the position of changcong in his boss''s heart, which is absolutely the leader.

    The elder brother''s reaction also proves this point. Who is wrong with Xu ling''er? He has to move our elder brother''s heart.

    Now, there''s really a good play to watch

    "It''s a skill." Feng Ting Mo said softly, even with a faint smile in his words, as if praising Xu ling''er.

    But listen to the people, can not feel what smile, feel, just hidden in the words inside the bloodbath, heart silently for Xu Ling Er point a wax.

    It''s a good ride for her.

    The fire continues to report back, and gives a general introduction to Xu ling''er''s layout for Feng Tingmo.

    If Xu ling''er was present, he would be scared to faint on the spot.

    Because what liehuo said was not bad with her plan. Even what she told Li Lin was found out word for word!

    I''m afraid that if she could have known earlier, it would have something to do with Fengting. She would never have done such a stupid thing anyway.

    It''s a pity that a woman who has been dazzled by jealousy can''t think of the end if it fails

    "The fire continued to report:" for Miss Chang''s wave of people, that is, Xu ling''er''s Gang, it seems that they just want to bind people, but another group of people, it is for the purpose of taking people''s lives

    Feng Tingmo nodded, which he felt, because the firepower level and attack power level of the two groups were not the same level, obviously not the same group.

    "What about the other group?" Compared with the previous wave, Feng Tingmo is obviously more interested in the latter.

    The latter group have the same ability as professional killers. Obviously, they are not the kind of people like Li Lin who can take it out.

    "The subordinates are derelict in their duties. The latter''s identity is well hidden. Our people just have a clue. It will take time."

    The fire lowered its head. The people of the latter had tried their best to dig, but it was obvious that the latter was well prepared. Their people chased and lost the last clue.

    From this we can see that people who can successfully get rid of them also have some skills.

    In fact, their efficiency has been very fast. In a short night, they dug Xu ling''er''s line clean.

    As for the latter, why there is no clue

 Chapter 851

    It''s all because Su Xun was cautious in nature. His forbearance over the years has made his cautious character more hidden.

    Needless to say how important this matter is, for him, it is a step can not be wrong.

    I was very cautious. In such a situation, I will naturally exert 200% of my energy to deal with it. I can''t show any clue.

    I didn''t take charge of all the things in person. I picked all the things I had, so that no one could find him. Other people took over and arranged them properly.

    In the middle of the design of a ring connected with a ring of strategy, so as to take your eyes away from yourself.

    In addition, last night''s coincidental change of people, the people in the car changed from Suye to fengtingmo, but it gave people the effect of smoke bombs, for a moment, I can''t find the real reason.

    After all, Fengting Mo''s identity is a living sign. There are 800 people who want to attack Fengting Mo, but no one dares to do it easily.

    No one dares to do it easily, but it does not mean that no one will do it. What happened last night is the best proof.

    It is because of the Fengting Mo involved, so this matter has become more complicated.

    Ben comes from Lewis. After he came to China, the balance that he was holding was on the verge of being in danger. After all, Lewis''s character of making trouble is well known.

    He came to China, and so far he did not know his whereabouts, and even more did not know whether he planned any messy things during this period of time. Everything was in an uncertain state.

    As a result, there is no way to make a final conclusion about this matter. It may be that Louis made a mess. If this matter really involves Louis, it will not be as good as that.

    Therefore, this matter should be treated with 100% energy

    This was something that Su Xun never thought of when he was designing the plan.

    It is precisely because of this omission that the whole thing has become complicated and confusing. It might have left some clues, but because of this wrong person, the whole thing has become uncertain.

    At the same time, Su Xun never thought that because of this unprovoked episode, he could escape the suspicion perfectly.

    After all, the domestic water is now in a mess, and the forces involved are very complex. In contrast, he is not so conspicuous.

    But he was eager to let Su see his existence, and began to quietly publicize the news that Su ye had died.

    He knows Su Ye''s death, and he will doubt him. After all, he is the biggest profiteer.

    Although on the surface he and Su ye get along very harmoniously, no matter how bad Su Ye faces him, he is not cold and modest.

    It seems that Su Ye has been making trouble for Su Xun.

    But in fact, only their own hearts can be more clear about what is going on.

    So once this happens, Su Ye''s doubts will be transferred to Su Xun, no matter how careful he does it.

    His own identity means that he must be the biggest suspect.

    If Mr. Su found out the truth of the matter first, there is a great chance that he will do it for nothing today. The risk is too big for him to gamble.

    He must firmly take the initiative in this matter in his own hands, so he must get the news out before master Su knows about it.

    Fortunately, although this matter took a lot of risks, it was not in vain. At least the effect was good.

    As long as he can make a big deal of this matter and make it a foregone conclusion before Su''s reaction, he will not be able to move him easily when Su knows.

    Even if they knew that they did it themselves, they could not shake Su Xun''s position any more. After all, it was good. It was not only Su Laozi who could make the decision, but also the issue of his successor status.

    The board of directors is bound to be involved. What he can do will be much simpler. After all, he has not been in the board of directors for nothing for so many years.

    Although there is no problem on the surface, he has always been modest, but in fact, he has not been less manipulative.

    As long as Mr. Su can suppress the problems, the rest will be much easier.

    This is what Su Xun planned at the beginning, and he did.

    Originally, there was no problem, but the premise was that the person sitting in the car was su Ye.

    When this premise was not established, everything became difficult. The whole thing changed fundamentally and was no longer within the scope of Su Xun''s expectation.

    It was only after people changed from Su ye to Feng Tingmo that the chance completely disappeared to zero.

    Only then did he show his horse''s feet that stealing chicken is not the only way to eat rice. He will soon know how retarded he is

    Fengting Mo didn''t mean to blame liehuo: "continue to investigate."

    Obviously, so far nothing has been found out. The latter is a bit interesting. Even the fire has not been found out.

    This matter could not have been put on the public face. After all, if it was made big, the news of Feng Tingmo''s injury would have been put on the public face directly.

    For them, it''s obviously a bad situation. Those who have been in bad mood are more likely to take the opportunity to make the water more and more muddy.

    Therefore, this matter can only be checked under the pressure of information, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of searching and makes this matter very difficult.

    "Yes." Fire respectfully agreed to come down, know this matter can''t act too hastily.

    "Besides, you know what to do with the Xu family." Feng Tingmo didn''t even change his expression, so he ordered him to go on.

    The fire pursed her lips, and her eyes were filled with silence. It was obvious that she understood the meaning of Feng Ting Mo''s words.

    "Yes." The fire bowed its head and answered.

    Siyu quietly skims his mouth and gives a sympathetic look to the Xu family. He observes three minutes of silence.

    It''s really bad luck to have such a woman as Xu ling''er. The Xu family treats Xu ling''er as a treasure and gives her what she wants.

    It is precisely because of this that the present situation is brought about. Everything is done according to one''s temperament, regardless of the consequences of things. How bad is it.

 Chapter 852

    The character of Xu ling''er is so arrogant that he does things regardless of the consequences.

    It''s just that he''s vicious, but he doesn''t have a long brain. He''s attracted by people a little, and then he''s trapped. If Xu ling''er has a little brain, he''ll find something obviously wrong.

    But at this time, Xu ling''er''s mind is full of those videos and photos, completely losing her mind, regardless of the actual consequences.

    Originally, her goal was just changcong, and the identity of changcong could not be more simple. Even her usual route of action would not change much.

    As long as we use a little means, we can get a clear picture of Chang Cong''s route of action. If we want to kidnap, it''s a very simple thing.

    It happened that she would choose such a risky way to solve the problem. It had to be said that Su Xun had achieved the utmost in attracting people.

    Obviously, he understood Xu ling''er''s arrogant and reckless character and seduced him at the right time, but Xu ling''er didn''t let him down.

    Xu ling''er almost could be regarded as having no doubt, so he chose to do it.

    Li Lin, who had no brain than him, was in a certain situation quite right.

    The only sober one is Chen Zhen who follows Li Lin.

    It seems that he is just a very humble minion, but there are few sober people in this bureau.

    Even inside, he took the opportunity to plan his own plan, so as to fish in troubled waters. Obviously, the current situation is absolutely favorable for him, but no one knows it now.

    "How is her wound?" Just when he thought that Feng Tingmo would not explain anything, and the fire was ready to leave for arrangement, Feng Tingmo spoke again.

    It''s just that the object of this conversation is not blazing fire, but thinking about rain, because thinking about rain is the doctor.

    Feng Tingmo''s voice still can''t hear any big ups and downs, but inexplicably it makes people feel that the atmosphere has become more mild. Whether it''s an illusion or not, I''m afraid only Feng Tingmo himself knows.

    Leng Buding was asked to think of rain is a Leng, originally to Fengting Mo has changed the medicine, in the process of changing the medicine again to their boss body abnormal degree of cognition a higher level.

    The recovery was much better than he had expected. Although there was a little bit of tear in the wound, it was obvious that the eldest of his family had a good idea. It was not very serious. Next, he just needed to have a good rest.

    However, considering the temperament of the eldest brother, on the first day of waking up, the wound cracked.

    Although the wound is very small, even for Feng Tingmo, it can not mind, but this thing could have been avoided.

    So it''s totally conceivable that just at this little time, you can get a whole moth. Thinking about rain is that you don''t have any illusions about the recovery process.

    It''s just that I have to pay more attention to it. Although my eldest brother''s physical quality is excellent, I can''t avoid confusion.

    After the boss asked something, Siyu thought of what he had just found when he entered the door.

    Then he realized what kind of situation he was in, and Siyu quickly took back his thoughts.

    I dare to wander in front of the boss like this, but I still think of some things that I can''t say. I''m really a little bold.

    Siyu forced his mind to pull back, "often porridge is a slight concussion, small wounds on the face after treatment will not leave scars, as long as a good rest, will soon be all right."

    When it comes to professional matters, Siyu''s attitude becomes more serious. He seriously analyzes the situation of changcong with Feng Tingmo.

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes darkened, "Xu''s family, shorten the time."

    Blazing fire

    Thinking of rain

    Pretending not to hear these things, pretending not to know, the boss just changed his attitude in an instant when he heard Chang Cong.

    Oho, it''s ok now. I can feel at ease and feel a moment of silence for the Xu family.

    We could have insisted on more time, but as soon as the situation of changcong came out, it became less beautiful.

    Obviously, the eldest of the family was angry, but the eldest didn''t admit that it was because of the situation of Chang Cong that they were angry, so they had to pretend that they didn''t find anything.

    "Well."

    The fire nodded in a serious way.

    After everything was dealt with properly, the two of them retired and sealed Ting Mo''s room.

    Think rain a pair of headache appearance: "I know, the boss will not be so easy to listen to let him have a good rest of things!"

    Siyu pulls a bitter gourd face and reads it in her mouth.

    Despair in my heart.

    Because before she came out, just after changing the bandage for the boss, the boss put a lot of documents in front of him, and he had to deal with some things.

    Although Siyu in a doctor''s point of view, very want to teach his boss a lesson, let him do nothing, just lie down.

    But obviously it is impossible to succeed, because... Siyu counsels

    Are you kidding me? I''ll tell the boss these things directly, unless she really wants to be distributed to the frontier.

    And she just got rid of her fate that she would be assigned to the frontier. She really can''t do it again

    So Siyu can only do his best to ensure that he can get treatment at the first time when his eldest brother''s body is in any condition.

    Fortunately, the most difficult time has passed, so I don''t have to worry too much about Siyu. I just need to deal with the small mistakes in time.

    So although Siyu talks about it, she will do it well. After all, she is a doctor.

    It''s just that even doctors have their own little temper. It''s understandable, right? It''s just a little grumpy

    Fire is still nothing to say, just gently knead the cerebellar bag melon.

    Siyu rubbed obediently in the palm of his hand: "it''s obviously the boss''s injury. It''s like I''ve just had an operation..."

    Siyu pouts her lips. It''s too difficult to do it one by two.

    Obviously worried about the boss''s health, in the end, it was like she was the injured one, in a dilemma.

    The boss is like this, and so is Chang Cong, and she is too difficult

 Chapter 853

    However, when it comes to porridge, Siyu suddenly remembers one thing: "ah, I almost forgot that I haven''t checked the condition of porridge yet!"

    As soon as Siyu patted his cerebellar pouch, he finally remembered that there were still serious things to do. He could not help but gnash his teeth and turned to the ward of changcong.

    Mouth inside or discontented, talk about what.

    "One by two, I really owe you..." Siyu rubbed his head. The doctor hated meeting disobedient patients and didn''t cooperate with the treatment at all.

    But coincidentally, Siyu not only met, but also met two.

    But these two, she who can''t move, is let think rain teeth itch.

    Needless to say, if she dared to speak more, she would be thrown out directly by her boss. The picture was too beautiful for her to think about.

    Originally, I could have said more about Siyu in changcong, but obviously I saw that scene with my own eyes in the ward just now, and then I witnessed my eldest brother''s face changing after hearing changcong''s injury

    Siyu doesn''t want to test the status of changcong in Fengting Mo''s heart. She doesn''t dare to make trouble for herself.

    Then Siyu entered the ward of changcong with a depressed expression on his face, and admitted his life to check the situation of changcong.

    Inside the hospital, it seems to be a relatively harmonious scene. Although there is an undercurrent surging in private, it looks peaceful on the surface.

    There doesn''t seem to be much of a clue.

    But on the other hand, there is no such harmony.

    Inside the villa, Xu ling''er screams at her mobile phone. Although she is trying her best to keep her sense, her inner restlessness can''t be suppressed, which makes her whole person become manic.

    There is no such gentle manner as Li Lin was treated last night. I''m too lazy to do my kung fu on the surface.

    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"

    "Didn''t you say everything was going according to plan? Why hasn''t there been any news so far?"

    Now Xu ling''er is sitting on the ground, her hair is in a mess, there are broken glass pieces on the ground, her eyes are full of red blood, and her face is mixed with makeup, which is very ridiculous.

    There is no half image to speak of.

    Sent out a series of questions, God knows she waited for a full night, the result is up to now, there is no message.

    I don''t know why, in Xu ling''er''s heart, with a panic that can''t be covered up, he always feels like something is going to happen.

    This feeling comes very suddenly and unprepared, let a person have no preparation at all, Xu Ling Er is in a panic now in the heart.

    She urgently needed something to calm her heart, so she called Li Lin to ask what was going on.

    As a result, what makes her even more collapsed is that she made several phone calls in a row, but the opposite party didn''t get through.

    Xu ling''er is crazy. She was very nervous at first, but at this time, she just couldn''t get through the phone.

    Xu ling''er''s mind is crazy. Is there something wrong with Li Lin? Is it possible that things over there are exposed?

    Just when Xu ling''er was on the verge of collapse, fortunately, Li Lin finally got through, which made Xu ling''er''s restless mood a little relieved.

    There was hoarseness in her voice: "where is the woman now! Why haven''t I seen her yet? " In front of the tablet, there are cracks on the screen, which clearly shows what happened to the tablet before.

    It also shows pictures of Chang Cong and Su ye, which make Xu ling''er more crazy.

    Red wine bottles are scattered on the ground and Xu ling''er has not slept all night, which leads to her bad mental condition, jealousy and insanity.

    She even wants to let the woman appear in front of her now, she wants to scratch her face! Cheap woman, fox spirit! To seduce her night brother!

    She can''t stand this. She must teach that damned bitch a lesson!

    "Ling... Don''t worry, ling''er. I didn''t mean not to answer the phone. I just... Just..."

    Even a few "just", Li Lin did not say anything.

    In fact, Li Lin''s enunciation is still a little unclear. He drank no less wine last night than Xu ling''er.

    Originally, I didn''t plan to go to bed. I wanted to wait for the news to come over, so that I could tell ling''er the news directly. Then ling''er would be very happy.

    As a result, I didn''t know whether it was because I was too tired or because of the superposition of alcohol, Li Lin just went to sleep.

    It was not until he heard the constant vibration of his mobile phone that Li Lin regained some consciousness.

    Originally, according to his temperament, he would drop his mobile phone directly, because in his dream, Mengjia is eating with ling''er, enjoying the hard won beauty.

    All of a sudden, his mobile phone kept ringing again, which made him wake up from his dream. He was very upset.

    I just want to throw my cell phone out and continue to dream before I go back.

    But I don''t know why. Before I fell my cell phone, I took a look at the caller ID and found that it was Xu ling''er who was in his heart.

    Li Lin suddenly woke up and struggled to sit up. Although his head was still muddled, he was at least able to talk.

    Although some hesitant to say, always can''t let him directly tell ling''er, because he fell asleep, so didn''t receive the phone!

    Originally, ling''er''s impression of him... Li Lin knew in his heart that ling''er had changed his mind and could put such an important thing into his hands. With such a trust in him, he would never be able to screw up this matter.

    So Li Lin can''t let ling''er know the kind of mistake he just made. That will definitely make ling''er''s impression of himself worse. Li Lin doesn''t want to see this happen.

    We must try every means to hide what just happened.

    But for one thing, his head is still in the state of being controlled by alcohol, and he can''t make his head turn quickly. He can''t think of a reason like this for a moment.

    Moreover... And more importantly, it''s hard for him to lie to Xu ling''er. He thinks that such a thing is irresponsible to Xu ling''er.

    So Li Lin talked about it for a long time, but actually he didn''t say any exact idea.

    But Xu ling''er didn''t have the energy to listen to Li Lin''s explanation.

 Chapter 854

    "I don''t want to know this, I just want to know why the woman hasn''t appeared in front of me now!"

    Across the phone, Xu ling''er frantically threw the pillow on the sofa on the ground and rolled twice on the broken glass.

    Xu ling''er tries her best to control her emotions. Although the fool across the screen doesn''t want to hear him say one more word, which makes people feel disgusted.

    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience, she would need to find a good person to help her solve the problem.

    No doubt, Li Lin is the best choice. He is stupid enough and has enough ability to do it. Naturally, Xu ling''er will not miss this opportunity.

    Now, although she was extremely impatient, she had to control her impulse because it was not over.

    That woman has not been sent to their own in front, they have not been able to teach that bitch, so even if her heart is now impatient to the extreme, but still want to pretend perfunctory.

    Hearing Xu ling''er''s words, Li Lin was relieved at first. If ling''er continues to tangle with this matter, Li Lin really has no way to solve this problem.

    But Xu ling''er didn''t continue to grasp the problem. Li Lin was relieved, but at the same time, his heart was full of bitter smile.

    Xu ling''er can jump over this topic so easily, which shows that she doesn''t care about it, that is to say, she doesn''t care about herself

    Sure enough, still can''t

    Although he was smiling bitterly in his heart, Li Lin didn''t ask Xu ling''er what he thought of himself. In his heart, there was an answer, didn''t he?

    "My people haven''t come yet. You, ling''er, believe me, you will succeed! There will be no problem Li Lin firmly assured Xu ling''er of this matter.

    Even if he doesn''t have any music in his heart.

    In fact, when Xu ling''er called, just after five o''clock, the sun had not fully risen, and Li Lin was sleeping soundly.

    Even in a short time, he has forgotten what he did yesterday.

    But Xu ling''er is different. She has never closed her eyes all night. Now her nerves are in a tense state.

    Even because of this situation, Xu ling''er has completely ignored the present time, and has not realized how early it is.

    She just knew that she didn''t have half a cent to wait any longer. If she didn''t have any news, she would be crazy!

    That''s why I just called.

    After being asked by Xu ling''er, he slowly remembered that there was no news from there, so Li Lin didn''t understand what the current situation was like.

    But when asked by Xu ling''er, Li Lin subconsciously thought about the good side of things, hoping to make Xu ling''er comfort.

    From Xu ling''er''s voice and intonation, Li Lin can feel that Xu ling''er''s current situation is not very good, it should be caused by too much tension.

    It has to be said that although Li Lin, apart from his family background, really has nothing to praise, there is no shining point at all.

    But there is no doubt that his care for Xu ling''er really exists, so Xu ling''er will always use more thoughts.

    Just like now, although his mind is not very clear, he can pay attention to small details.

    I really used my mind.

    He just wanted to make Xu ling''er feel more stable.

    "Really?" Li Lin''s words are just like straw.

    Although he knew that Li Lin''s words might just be a simple consolation to her, Xu ling''er was willing to believe them.

    Because now she needs an interface to let her heart settle down.

    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Hearing Xu ling''er''s tone softened, Li Lin''s face burst into a smile.

    But did not notice, next to the small sofa, curled up into a ball, looks like Chen Zhen is still sleeping, in fact already wake up.

    With a mocking smile on his face, two idiots.

    In fact, when Xu ling''er made the first call, Chen Zhen woke up.

    He didn''t drink. He needed to keep clear to judge the direction of the incident. After all, when Li Lin was there, he did the same thing.

    It''s a two-way game, and the success or failure of Li Lin''s side is related to the direction of his game, so he must be absolutely sober.

    If you don''t pay attention to it a little, you may have problems in the direction of this matter, and your plans will be in vain.

    He has been planning hard for so long, so naturally he won''t allow this thing to fail. He has been hiding for so long, and it''s time to turn over, isn''t it?

    He watched Li Lin slowly fall asleep, and then he pretended to be asleep and lay on the sofa to avoid unnecessary suspicion.

    After all, in terms of the current situation, he can''t expose his suspicions rashly. There is no conclusion yet, so he can''t act rashly.

    So the moment Xu ling''er called, he was awake, but he didn''t move at all.

    Let the phone ring again and again, until wake up that fool Li Lin to answer the phone, he is quietly lying on the sofa listening to the conversation between the two people.

    Until he heard Li Lin''s words, Chen Zhen finally raised his sarcastic mouth, but because he was facing the sofa, that is, with his back to Li Lin, Li Lin didn''t find anything abnormal about Chen Zhen.

    A bunch of idiots.

    After seeing the present time, Chen Zhen can almost be sure that things over there must have failed.

    According to the plan, the message will be received at one o''clock in the morning at the latest.

    In fact, his judgment is not wrong.

    Because at 12 o''clock in the morning, the people of the fire rushed over and wrapped up all the people of Li Lin, and did not let any of them go.

    So naturally, no news will come back.

    Chen Zhen has made a rough calculation. If there is no news at one o''clock in the morning, it is almost in a state of bad luck.

    If we can get rid of all kinds of unexpected factors that may happen, we can delay for an hour and a half at most, which is the ultimate state.

    What''s more, it''s nearly four hours since one o''clock in the morning. No matter success or failure, there should be news.

 Chapter 855

    But he didn''t sleep all night. He just closed his eyes while reducing his unnecessary suspicion.

    But Li Lin''s mobile phone in the whole process, in addition to the call Xu ling''er started to make in the morning, there was no more information.

    Of course, at the beginning, Chen Zhen didn''t think that it was Xu ling''er''s call. Originally, he thought that it might be news from the other side. There was something wrong with his judgment. Although it was delayed a lot, the final result was that the other side succeeded.

    Chen Zhen was really worried at that time that Li Lin would throw out his mobile phone directly.

    It has to be said that Chen Zhen has been with Li Lin for such a long time, and his grasp of Li Lin''s character is very reliable. Obviously, he has a deep understanding of Li Lin''s character reaction.

    For the simulation of possible situations, it is also very accurate.

    He had thought about whether to pretend that he was woken up first and answer the phone to get the first-hand information.

    But think about it. If he did, there would be more uncertainties. Chen Zhen finally restrained his impulse.

    He must not act rashly now. No matter what the outcome of this matter is, he must put his identity in the most harmless position.

    In this way, even if the worst result happens, it will not involve him. On the contrary, it will be easier to help him operate something secretly

    Even if Li Lin did not receive this call, there would not be much change in the development of things. It was just a slight delay in time. The problem was not very big.

    To some extent, Chen Zhen''s reaction was quite correct. After all, when Li Lin was just woken up, his first reaction was to throw out his mobile phone.

    Just by chance, I got through.

    At the moment when Li Lin got through, the voice from the other side of the phone came. It should be because Li Lin didn''t notice that he got through the hands-free mode, but Chen Zhen heard it clearly.

    It turns out that the person on the other side of the phone is not Li Lin''s man, but Xu ling''er.

    This is to let Chen Zhen firm his just choice, fortunately did not intervene.

    Chen Zhen''s character, to some extent, is very close to Su Xun''s. There are many similarities in his character. He is insidious, tolerant and resourceful. In order to achieve his own goal, he can do anything.

    And it is these qualities that can make them go further, because before dawn, they don''t care how hard the darkness is.

    Li Lin, to some extent, paved the way for Chen Zhen. His life after that is going to change dramatically

    Listening to their conversation, Chen Zhen''s sneer grew deeper and deeper.

    Two idiots, completely unable to see the current situation, are really blind, a good life experience, a good hand to play rotten.

    If you give him this kind of life experience... Chen Zhen''s teeth are clenched together, forcing his irritability down, and analyzing the current situation more clearly.

    Obviously, the present time has completely exceeded the maximum time I expected at the beginning. The counter attack rate is less than 1%.

    This also means that things over there must have failed, otherwise it will be sure that even people have been brought back, because in terms of time, one o''clock in the morning is the biggest limit.

    But this meeting, not only people did not bring back, even their own people have no news.

    Chen Zhen has reason to believe that the gang under Li Lin''s command may be more or less doomed, and even whether they will come back is unknown

    Sure enough, some things can''t be trusted only by rumors. Chen Zhen can''t help feeling that this incident really sounded an alarm for him.

    You know, the rumors about Su ye are all negative.

    Su ye, who is insolent and unreasonable, does nothing evil depending on his family background. If his family background is eliminated, there will be nothing left.

    For these things, although he retained a sense, not all believe, but have to say, also let his heart have some lax and arrogant.

    Who doesn''t have a little conceit? Who doesn''t want to see a proud man fall down from the altar.

    No matter how deep Chen Zhen''s mind is, it is hard to avoid vulgarity.

    However, today''s incident has sounded the alarm for him. The rumors from the outside world are absolutely untrustworthy. Just listen to it and have fun.

    If you really believe it, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die. Obviously, Li Lin is about to become a living example.

    Li Lin''s people have gone so much and planned for so long that no one comes back now.

    No matter what kind of method Su Ye used, it undoubtedly proved his strength. He would never be a person relying on Su''s family, just like the rumor outside.

    And once Li Lin''s people are caught, the thing that Li Lin is bitten out is almost certain.

    He didn''t believe how loyal those people would be.

    In fact, Chen Zhen expected it again.

    After those people were taken back, they were already scared, because the people in the car were not Suye, but fengtingmo!

    The man who moves his foot and shakes the whole city B!

    If they are caught by Su Ye''s people, maybe they can have a chance to have a chance.

    But after knowing that the person they are facing is Feng Tingmo, they even dare not say what they refuse. They can only say everything and cooperate very well.

    Tell them all they know, and only hope that they can suffer less.

    Therefore, when Li Lin knew nothing about it, he had already been sold clean. Even Xu ling''er, whom he had always wanted to protect, had long been involved.

    Li Lin didn''t even have a chance to save her. I don''t know if he would cry to death if he knew this.

    The reason why Li Lin has not been moved is that the other side has not been bitten out.

    Neither the Li family nor the Xu family can run away

    Of course, Li Lin, who is immersed in his fantasy world, has no idea what the outcome will be like.

    Seeing everything clearly, Chen Zhen is not as comfortable as Li Lin, and he has been thinking about coping strategies in his heart.

    Obviously, the result now indicates that he can choose the second way, as long as he waits to do it over there... Chen Zhen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, full of ruthlessness and calculation, which is quite different from his usual submissiveness.

    Now he just needs to wait, just wait for a suitable opportunity, and he can annex the Li family!

 Chapter 856

    This is the first step. As long as we have the Li family, his future road will be smooth

    Immersed in the world of comforting his goddess, Li Lin doesn''t know that Chen Zhen, who is two meters away from him and seems to be sleeping soundly, is secretly planning to replace him step by step.

    "Then I''ll wait for your good news. Don''t let me down."

    After listening to Li Lin''s words of comfort, Xu ling''er''s heart finally calmed down.

    I think so. There are so many people, and they have planned for such a long time, so there should be no mistakes.

    I must be too anxious to be so upset.

    Xu ling''er drank some water and managed to calm himself down.

    No matter what Li Lin says and how credible it is, Xu ling''er must believe that his plan will succeed, because she has no second choice!

    So she must believe that they can succeed!

    And the tone, also from the beginning of madness, become soft down, a pathetic look.

    "I was in a hurry at the beginning. I was in a hurry to speak. Don''t care."

    Xu ling''er pinched her voice as if she had been wronged. Her crazy appearance just now was just Li Lin''s illusion.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just ling''er. I''m just in a hurry!"

    Listening to Xu ling''er''s soft voice, Li Lin''s body is crisp in an instant. His mind has already shown Xu ling''er''s soft appearance. I wish now Jiufei would rush to hold Xu ling''er in his arms and comfort him.

    His spirit son, how simple and kind-hearted a person, just must be called what often gruel gas ruthless will be so, now this appearance from, is his spirit son!

    It has to be said that the power of brain tonic is powerful. Li Lin''s brain tonic completely misunderstood the original facts.

    The truth of the matter is that it sounds soft and weak, almost like a voice to cry, but Xu ling''er himself has no expression on his face.

    If you say it without expression, it sounds pitiful and powerful.

    Listen to Li Lin''s words, Xu ling''er''s face starts to sneer. As soon as he hears it, he knows that this man should have made up something in his own brain. It''s ridiculous.

    Is such a person worthy to be compared with her night brother? I dare to be with her. It''s just a daydream!

    Although she doesn''t like it in her heart, it''s obviously not the time for her to talk at will. Xu ling''er frowned. When this matter is over, she''ll teach the man who doesn''t seem to know heaven and earth!

    Li Lin had no idea that the innocent young goddess in his heart had such an impression on him.

    And he, is to cooperate with Xu ling''er''s words without dignity.

    Talking incessantly, Xu ling''er over there is more and more annoyed. He can''t even pretend to be perfunctory.

    Li Lin didn''t know anything about it. He was still saying what he thought was very moving.

    "I''m going to have a rest. Let me know if there''s any news."

    Xu ling''er didn''t even have the courtesy to interrupt Li Lin''s nagging.

    "Er..." caught off guard, Li Lin, who was interrupted, first froze, then realized something.

    Quickly began to apologize: "ling''er, I''m not good, I didn''t think it over, I forgot you didn''t have a rest all night."

    Li Lin''s face was full of chagrin. He even ignored such an important thing.

    Obviously, his mind was restrained by Xu ling''er, and he could not even find how indifferent and perfunctory Xu ling''er''s words were.

    Or maybe, even if he finds something, he doesn''t want to admit it himself

    In short, even if Xu ling''er let Li Lin kneel down to admit his mistake, I''m afraid he would not hesitate to do it.

    "Then you should have a good rest. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news." Li Lin''s mind is full of Xu ling''er''s haggard appearance now, and he is heartbroken.

    He should have been waiting with ling''er.

    "I''m tired if I don''t sleep all night. Do you want me to... Hello? Hello

    Li Lin is still talking about something, thinking about whether or not to give ling''er something to eat before going to bed. As a result, he hears the voice of the phone hanging up over there.

    Li Lin looked at the mobile phone, some self mocking smile, sitting there, silent for a long time.

    He whispered: "ling''er, I only have this value, right..."

    Xu ling''er over there was already tired of dealing with Li Lin. he hung up the phone and went to bed to have a rest. He didn''t even bother to deal with his mess.

    One night''s madness has exhausted all her energy. Now she just wants to relax and have a good sleep.

    At least Li Lin''s words of comfort played a little role in relaxing her mind, sleeping and recuperating.

    Maybe, as soon as she wakes up, she will see that cheap woman is sent to her, and she can torture her well.

    Thinking of this, Xu ling''er''s mood suddenly became happy, even when dreaming, the corners of her mouth were smiling, like a dream.

    At this time, Xu ling''er didn''t know. As soon as she woke up, there was a "big surprise" waiting for her. Of course, whether she liked the surprise or not was her own business

    On the other hand, Chen Zhen has been listening to the whole process of their conversation in silence. At the beginning, the corners of his mouth have been laughing at Li Lin, a fool. People don''t know the current situation.

    He was even fooled by a woman. He could see it clearly. Xu ling''er took Li Lin as a scapegoat in the whole process.

    It can not only achieve Xu ling''er''s goal, but also clear her suspicion at the same time, because that woman really knows how much Li Lin cares about her.

    She can fully imagine that if this thing really does not succeed, and Li Lin is exposed, he will certainly protect Xu ling''er.

    It has to be said that Xu ling''er really played a good hand and calculated Li Lin to death. If he were, he would choose such a fool as Li Lin.

    After all, it''s a pity that such a good resource is not used. Originally, he was a man who did everything for the big purpose, wasn''t he.

    But in the end, listening to Li Lin''s whisper, Chen Zhen''s face, which was originally sneering, suddenly couldn''t raise a smile, and inexplicably thought of some things he had experienced when he was a child.

    At the beginning, in order to get something, those stupid things I did.

    Looking at Li Lin, although this man is very stupid, but

 Chapter 857

    Chen Zhen pursed her lips. There must be something pitiful about hateful people. It''s very suitable to put it on Li Lin at this time.

    Li Lin lowered his eyes and sneered at himself. He looked at his cell phone again and found that there was still no news coming.

    Li Lin didn''t care that he might disturb the plan over there, so he called directly, only to find that the cell phone over there was turned off.

    Li Lin frowned and began to panic.

    How could no one answer? This situation is obviously not right! Isn''t it that something happened

    The more Li Lin thought about it, the more flustered he was. What he would say to Xu ling''er was nothing more than some nice words to comfort Xu ling''er. In fact, he didn''t know how far it had developed there.

    Because they haven''t been in touch since they started last night.

    I haven''t heard from you until now.

    Originally, Li Linxin didn''t take it seriously. After all, there were so many of them. If only two people were arrested, what accidents would happen?

    But with his several phone calls are empty, Li Lin began to be uncertain, difficult or not, what really happened?

    "Wake up, don''t sleep, get up!" Li Lin''s voice was full of panic, kicking Chen Zhen on the sofa.

    Chen Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness when Li Lin''s foot kicked him. Li Lin didn''t get through on the phone. He heard it.

    In my heart, I''m more sure. There must be a failure, even the last possibility.

    It''s just that when he was treated like this by Li Lin, Chen really felt a sense of shame.

    I clenched my fist in silence. If I could bear it again, I could say goodbye to this fool, right? As long as things over there would come down

    Li Lin had no idea that Chen Zhen, who he thought was sleeping, was actually awake from the beginning to the present.

    And his words and deeds are in each other''s calculation, from the beginning to the end, he did not doubt, so that in the end he destroyed everything.

    Chen Zhen adjusted her mind. When she turned around, she looked like she didn''t know anything. She rubbed her eyes and was just awakened.

    "Why... What''s the matter, young master? What happened?" The voice as like as two peas, and the tone, it looks exactly the same as the state of waking up.

    Li Lin naturally has no doubt at all. Anyway, all along, Chen Zhen''s image in his heart is that he is a little smart, but the whole person is not good at it. He has no opinion at all.

    So looking at Chen Zhen like this, Li Lin felt that if he did, it was useless.

    The disdain in Li Lin''s eyes is not covered up at all. Chen Zhen sees it clearly, but he doesn''t care at all.

    After all, Li Lin''s fate is completely predictable, isn''t it? Why should he bother with such people?

    Li Lin doesn''t know what Chen Zhen thinks. Seeing that Chen Zhen finally wakes up, Li Lin returns to his usual arrogance.

    He kicked Chen Zhen again, took Chen Zhen down to the sofa and sat on it by himself.

    Leng buting was kicked off the sofa, kneeling on the ground, Chen Zhen clenched his fist, and finally did not say anything, just drooped his head, so that people could not see the expression on his face.

    "Why is there no news over there? Didn''t you say there must be no problem? " Li Lin asked as he rubbed his brows.

    The consequence of last night''s hangover was that Li Lin was directly awakened this morning, so now his head is a little sore, and his tone is full of impatience.

    The corners of Chen Zhen''s mouth are filled with sarcastic radians, but in a twinkling, he changes into a blank expression.

    "No news? It shouldn''t be. " That look, that tone, it is really like now just know the general.

    Listen to Li Lin is more vexed noise.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    Because it''s still early, the sun hasn''t been born, and it''s still dark outside. If you don''t look at your mobile phone, it''s really hard to know what time it is.

    "But... Maybe something unexpected happened." Chen Zhen bent his neck as like as two peas, and looked very much alike in peace. Li Lin was upset when he saw it.

    "Roll to one side, night looks at you upset." Li Lin reaches out his foot to kick Chen Zhen again. Chen Zhen has been on guard this time. Although it seems that Li Lin''s foot has kicked him, in fact, he has removed most of his strength.

    Chen Zhen is happy and quiet, obediently stay aside, silent.

    "You say, is it a failure?" Li Lin''s eyes are red and red. Although he has tried his best to control it, Chen Zhen can easily see Li Lin''s panic.

    The irony in my heart is deeper, useless man.

    But the face is still a firm look: "no, young master, your plan is so detailed, there will be no problem."

    Quietly flattering, this thing for him, it is easy to catch the state, sure enough, looking at Li Lin''s face a lot better.

    Chen Zhen''s mouth and hook, know the time is almost.

    "If the young master is really worried, I''ll go and have a look for you, or I can get a message in time?"

    Chen Zhen is sincere and sincere. It seems that he is really loyal to Li Lin.

    In fact, it is the opposite. After knowing that things over there are doomed to fail, Chen Zhen is thinking about the next plan.

    It''s reasonable for him to be woken up by Li Lin, because he needs to leave here, so even if Li Lin doesn''t wake him up, he should wake up by himself.

    He needs time to improve his next plan. Of course, more importantly, it''s time for him to start keeping a good distance from this

    Chen Zhen''s drooping eyes are full of profundity.

    Li Lin frowned: "you? What are you going to do

    The words are full of suspicion. Is Chen really good?

    Chen Zhen is not upset either. He knows that Li Lin will agree sooner or later.

    "I can go with my people to see what the situation is, or I don''t have to worry about it. If anything happens, I can solve it better."

    Chen Zhen once again respectful waist, appears more sincere some.

    Li Lin pondered for a moment, "or, I''ll go and have a look?"

    Li Lin is a bit tangled. I don''t know if it''s because he hasn''t heard from him for a long time. He himself thinks something is wrong.

 Chapter 858

    In the heart some flustered, thought whether or not oneself also looked what situation in the end?

    Chen Zhen''s clenched fists are even tighter in an instant. It''s natural for Li Lin to follow him.

    It''s just a beginning. Naturally, he didn''t plan to go there like this. He was crazy to choose to go to the scene to see what happened at such a sensitive time.

    Don''t you think it''s too slow to die?

    Therefore, it is absolutely not allowed for Li Lin to go with him.

    Chen Zhen was a little impatient and secretly annoyed with Li Lin''s interest, but he was obviously in no hurry now and forced to stabilize his mind.

    "Young master, you''d better not come out. If there''s something wrong over there, isn''t it that you''re involved?"

    Chen Zhenzai is too clear about the weakness of Li Lin''s personality. He is timid. If there is any problem, he will never dare to go forward.

    Obviously, Li Lin''s face changed after Chen Zhen spoke out this idea that he couldn''t believe.

    Chen Zhen can''t help sneering in his eyes.

    But the words were more sincere: "I''ll go and have a look first. In this way, even if there is any problem, it won''t involve you."

    Chen Zhen''s acting skills can be said to be perfect. Oscar almost owes him the best little golden man. His acting skills are so natural that people can''t see what''s wrong.

    In Li Lin''s eyes, Chen Zhenyi was thinking about him, but he was moved by Li Lin''s eyes.

    He also knew that if he went there directly this time, what happened would be directly related to him.

    Slightly pondered: "then you go first, if anything happens, I will guarantee you!"

    Li Lin stood up and patted Chen Zhen on the shoulder, looking like a brother with love.

    Chen Zhen also showed a moving look on his face: "well, I believe young master!" What a moving scene.

    In fact, what they are thinking in their heart is only clear to them.

    In the end, Chen Zhen himself went out of the door of the villa.

    Looking back at the villa, Chen Zhen didn''t have the loyal look in his eyes.

    It''s almost over, isn''t it? He has successfully performed the last scene, and it''s time for them to exchange identities.

    Chen Zhen made a phone call: "how about the shares?"

    "Young master Hui, we are going step by step according to the plan. When the stock market of the Li family is in turmoil, we can succeed at one stroke!"

    "Good. Keep watching."

    After some endless conversations, Chen Zhen''s smile becomes more obvious. His new world is about to begin

    In this side is still surging, an inexplicable news is quietly spread.

    "Have you heard that the young master of the Su family is gone..."

    "Young master, are you talking about Su ye?"

    "The little devil is dead?"

    "That night? "The earth shaking Su night that stirred up the whole city B?"

    "Didn''t he go abroad? When did you come back? "

    "The grapevine that my people got came back a long time ago. It seems that they were assassinated and killed with one shot!"

    "Where''s the body? Does the Su family know? "

    "Well, who knows, but it should have been suppressed, and my people only got the news..."

    ¡­¡­

    The person who began to deliver the message, with a smile, hid his merits and fame, and left behind an uproar.

    This news is bound to break some of the original fixed balance.

    After all, Su ye, a certain successor of the Su family, even though the power of the Su family is not as strong as it was at the beginning, it is not something that ordinary people can touch.

    The dignity of the three families is not something that others can easily challenge.

    So as soon as the news came out, almost no one doubted the truth of the matter. After all, who is well-known and dares to make such a rumor does not want to live? Besides, it doesn''t make any sense at all!

    The successor appointed by the Su family was assassinated in this way. Every family has different ideas. After all, this matter is not necessarily bad for them.

    As for who killed Su ye... Even if every family has your guess in their heart, they will never say it. They don''t need to make some unpleasantness about it.

    What they care about is who can bring them greater benefits.

    When the eldest son is gone, the illegitimate son has the possibility to take over. If there is no trickery in it, they don''t believe it. They don''t like the identity of the illegitimate son.

    But if it is really illegitimate son ascended the throne, then for them, it is also an opportunity.

    That illegitimate child can plan to such a point, which also shows that it is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    There are almost a few episodes with Su Ye. It''s not pleasant to talk about. If a new successor... Maybe it''s a chance.

    Each family''s mind is ups and downs, but no one dares to make any action for a moment. After all, the Su family is not so peaceful at this time.

    They just need to watch the play quietly.

    As for the others, it''s not too late to make a decision after all the information is settled.

    They are all old people. Naturally, they will not do anything rash.

    Some little guys come out to experience and watch such things happen, but they are ready to move. After all, whoever moves first, if he can bet right, he will seize the opportunity.

    To move or not to move is also a matter of learning

    There has always been no secret about the news in the upper class. Even if there is one, it''s just the kind of "open secret". We all know it clearly, but we have to pretend that we don''t know anything.

    I have to say that they are all old bones. They are the same as the real ones.

    The news began to spread quietly. Secrets between big families are the most turbulent things.

    What''s more, it may bring them great benefits.

    Obviously, the successor of the Su family should be decided. It must have been not long ago that the old man asked Su ye to come back, just to let him take over the Su family.

    Just don''t know what reason, Su Ye hasn''t agreed to come down all the time, this matter just stranded again and again, otherwise probably also won''t have the chance of this matter happening later, the fortune makes a person!.

    But I didn''t expect that at the end of the matter, even my life was told there. It''s also a pity.

 Chapter 859

    It has to be said that that man was also cruel enough. In order to be superior to himself, he chose this method directly. He was really cruel enough to solve the problem from the root and didn''t give any chance to his opponent.

    In the big family, this kind of thing is not rare, but all rely on their own ability to carry out.

    Those in power will not blindly suppress, because the family members do not need to be merciful. If they are not cruel enough and their abilities are not excellent enough, they will not be able to take over the whole family, will they?

    Therefore, although they feel that they can''t accept it emotionally, they actually value it intellectually. This is some of their necessary means.

    After all, how many of today''s leaders are clean handed? Whose hands are not stained with anything dirty?

    There''s nothing to exclude. It''s a proof of his ability, isn''t it?

    When the outside news began to fly, the first time, the news was also spread to the ears of master su.

    "Pa..." the cup fell to the ground, and the tea in it spilled all over the floor.

    The housekeeper knelt on the ground with tears in his eyes. The muscles on his face fluctuated violently, and his eyes were trembling. He was obviously hit by the news.

    "What did you say?"

    Mr. Su''s voice trembled and his fingers trembled. He asked the Housekeeper on the ground. For a moment, his face was a little red. It should be that his heart beat too fast and his breath was not smooth.

    "Master, I''ve got news. Say... Say..."

    The old housekeeper couldn''t help himself for a moment. There was a choking voice in his voice.

    Su Ye is he grew up looking at, how can he not be distressed! Respect at the same time, also completely already regard Su Ye as own child!

    As like as two peas, the housekeeper''s mood was just like that of Su.

    How could a good child suddenly have such news!

    Good to sort out their emotions: "there is news that last night, last night, the young master did not!"

    It seems that the housekeeper still can''t hold on to him.

    "Calm down! What the hell is going on! Where did the rumor come from? " I have to say that Mr. Su has been living in the river and lake for many years. What kind of storm he has not experienced!

    At the beginning, I was just frightened by what I heard, so I fell to the ground in such a panic.

    After all, Su Ye is all his efforts. He knows that he owes his son, so he puts more ideas on Su Ye later.

    Unfortunately, at that time, Su Ye already had his own thoughts, so the distance between him was more distant.

    The appearance of Su Xun made the relationship between them drop to the freezing point.

    Good miscellaneous later slightly eased some, now, unexpectedly suddenly came such news?

    It''s no wonder that Mr. Su made such a reaction. Who can hold on to it!

    Obviously, Jiang is still old and spicy. After a moment of absence, Su adjusted quickly and his face was serious.

    All of a sudden, this kind of news came out of nowhere. It must be something that he didn''t know.

    He didn''t believe his son, so he left so easily!

    This is his belief in Suye.

    Looking at his master''s calm appearance, the housekeeper gradually calmed down and told him the news again.

    Su''s brow wrinkled deeper: "have you contacted the young master?"

    Su Ye''s whereabouts have been uncertain since she came back to China. She just keeps in touch on the phone, and can''t find anyone else at any other time.

    He didn''t care very much. After all, Su Yeda has his own thoughts. He can''t force Su Yeda to stay with him.

    But at this time, there was a problem, because I didn''t know the specific location of Su ye now, so I didn''t have half a minute to check it.

    "Yes, but we can''t get through to the young master. We can''t get in touch with the young master''s staff either!"

    The housekeeper said these words with a crying voice. Because of this, he couldn''t settle down! Completely lost contact with the young master, but in such an emergency.

    Can he not be in a hurry! I''m afraid that little ancestor really has something unexpected.

    Since such news dares to spread, it can only prove one thing, that is, something else must have happened last night.

    Someone must have attacked the young master, otherwise it would be impossible to make such a rumor!

    But how this kind of key time, own young master is unable to contact, is not really anxious death individual!

    "Why can''t you contact his people?" It''s understandable that he can''t contact Su Ye. After all, Su Lao can roughly imagine that something urgent happened last night.

    Unexpected factors lead to Su night what problems do not contact.

    But we should not even find the people around him! Mr. Su''s hand tightly clenched the handle beside him, and his face was full of a serious expression.

    Years of coercion are no joke.

    It''s just the action on his hand, which reveals his inner tension. It''s not as calm as it seems.

    The housekeeper is really going to cry this time: "master, you forget that when the young master went abroad two years ago, all his contact information was changed, even his subordinates! We can''t get in touch at all! "

    Being reminded by the housekeeper, master Su remembered something that he had ignored before, and his face showed a look of decadence.

    How could he forget that!

    When Su ye went abroad before, the influence was just a big change. All the people who went abroad were Su Ye''s confidants, but they all changed their ways, and all the information changed.

    Only they take the initiative to contact this side, there is no way to take the initiative to contact that side!

    After su ye returned to China, he had obviously forgotten this matter. However, because he met Su Ye himself directly, he had forgotten all the things he had taken for granted. As a result, he couldn''t even contact Su Ye''s people now!

    Mr. Su leaned powerlessly to the sofa behind him.

    I have to say that under such circumstances, even he was a little flustered.

    There is no way. When it comes to the people you care about, no one can be absolutely calm.

    Su Ye is Su''s biggest guilt and his favorite successor. He can''t accept it anyway. Su ye will have unexpected results.

 Chapter 860

    "Master, what should we do now?" Steward this meeting has no thoughts, usually a smart person, in this case, it is a black eye, can not calm down!

    In fact, Mr. Su''s situation is similar to his, but he should be more calm.

    Strong from stabilize own mind, now he absolutely can''t enough disorderly, this matter of doubt is too many, if a walk not good, afraid isn''t ability real harm Su night!

    So he must be steady first!

    "Do you know where the news came from? How many people know the news now, and are they coming and blocked? "

    Mr. Su is worthy of being an old man. He immediately realized the point of the problem.

    The most urgent task is to block the news for the time being. Although it is unlikely, we should try it for the time being.

    But the housekeeper''s words undoubtedly made this matter more suspicious.

    "The source of the news is too strange. It seems that it just appears out of thin air, so that people can''t find the source at all."

    At this point, the housekeeper realized that something was wrong. It was too far fetched. It just appeared out of thin air.

    The main reason is that at this time, I tried my best to get in touch with my young master, which made me flustered.

    Obviously, the people who spread the news also know something about these situations, and they can''t be people who don''t know anything.

    Think about it again. After this incident came out, the housekeeper had a vague guess.

    But after all, it''s not something he can speculate on. It must be something he can think of, and the master can think of it.

    I have to say that if what he guessed was right, it was really the one who did it... That one is really calculating. I''m afraid it''s for today that he has endured for so many years!

    The bold guess in my heart made the housekeeper sweat behind his back, but he didn''t say it after all.

    "I''m afraid it''s too late to blockade. All families should have got the news. The speed of transmission is too fast."

    As soon as the words came out, the study was strangely quiet. Obviously, they all realized that the people behind, no matter what the purpose was, the layout should be startling.

    The whole thing is developing too fast. There is no time for them to react. There is no way to take any remedial measures.

    When their people got the news, it began to spread at an uncontrollable speed. Even the strangest thing was that it made people completely aware of the source of the mistake, but all parties got the news.

    Obviously, if this matter is spread out, whether it is true or not, it will be extremely unfavorable to the Su family. It will push the Su family to the top of the storm, and all parties are eyeing it.

    After all, if anything unexpected happens to any family, there will certainly be turbulence on the whole. Originally, it is maintaining a state of superficial peace.

    If something goes wrong with a certain family here, it will be difficult to maintain the apparent peace, and the weak balance will be restricted.

    The shares of the Su family will be shaken. After all, if a well-known successor is gone, the future of the Su family will be doubted.

    Although the Su family is a veteran, those new talents are not vegetarians.

    Not to mention that the Su family is still going downhill, which is also the ultimate reason why Su Lao is eager to take over the Su family''s industry. His body is almost unable to support, so he must have a new successor to manage the whole Su family.

    Suye is undoubtedly the best choice.

    Under the circumstances of the Su family, this kind of thing happened, which made the already covetous existence of the Su family become more active.

    Soon, Su''s stock market will fluctuate.

    Don''t doubt the speed. The relationship between big families seems to be very peaceful at ordinary times. On the surface, they are all extremely loving.

    But in fact, as long as something unexpected happens, the situation will change instantly.

    At this time, time becomes the most important thing.

    The news that Su Ye is dead is just a fuse. No matter whether the news is true or false, people with heart will not miss this opportunity.

    At that time, as long as we operate a little, we can add fuel to the fire and have an impact on the Su family''s stock market. The situation, which is already going from bad to worse, will become more and more dangerous.

    Su''s brow is tightly wrinkling. It''s obvious that he has analyzed the advantages and disadvantages in a few seconds.

    The most urgent thing is to find Su ye, so that he can appear in front of the public. Then this rumor will naturally be broken, and the current situation can be saved in time.

    Otherwise, if you really can''t find Su ye... The frown of master Su is more tight, then you can only temporarily push a new successor up. Only in this way can you temporarily stabilize the situation.

    If he changed a successor temporarily, Su Xun''s actions would be remembered in his mind, and an unidentified look flashed in his eyes.

    All this happened too weird, one after another, not giving people any breathing opportunities.

    Taking advantage of the situation, he pushed Su Xun out. It seemed that he was forced to take him out for emergency. He was the most innocent existence.

    But is there such a coincidence in the world?

    This happened not long after su ye returned home, but it was Su Xun who was forced out

    The point is that, according to the current situation of the Su family, once the news of Su Ye''s death is spread, whether it is true or not, public opinion will play an instant role and push the Su family to a very disadvantageous position.

    As long as the shares of the Su family fluctuate at the beginning, it will be a big blow to the current Su family.

    Even if he could bear it, the board would not agree.

    It''s bound to choose a new successor. Naturally, the only choice is Su Xun, who can''t find out his mistakes. Did he neglect some of them?

    It turns out that where I didn''t notice, my illegitimate son has gradually grown up!

    It has to be said that if there was no su ye, or if Su Xun could change his identity, he would certainly reuse Su Xun.

    After all, that child really has a plan and strategy. He can move forward steadily step by step. He has always been very safe in doing things, and he can do things perfectly.

 Chapter 861

    I always thought that he was not ambitious before, but if I think about it carefully, how could he sit in today''s position now?

    I''m afraid it''s just an illusion to cover up his real ambition!

    When I think about it, I find that as early as when Su Xun appeared in Su''s house, he had already started to manage his own personal establishment. I didn''t find it before. It seems that people who had contact with Su Xun didn''t praise him on May Day.

    Even when he first thought of Su Xun, he was able to manage his family if he had to. His ability was enough.

    This is the most terrible place, he is quietly affecting people''s hearts, and even almost spared him.

    It has to be said that if this matter really has something to do with Su Xun, he has really grown up to a terrible situation.

    Even he can hide it. If it wasn''t for the obvious position of his profit, I''m afraid he would not have doubts.

    The corners of his mouth slightly pursed, and his eyes were full of seriousness. It seems that his son, who has never paid much attention to him, is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    Although I don''t know how much role Su Xun played in this matter, if he had nothing to do with it, he would never believe it.

    He was also a young man. He saw a lot of pickling things like this, but he didn''t expect that Su Xun, who always looked smart and modest, was not a simple one.

    Don''t know why, Su old son as if for a while old several years general, the heart is full of tired feeling.

    He never thought that he would be like this one day.

    His favorite son, now life and death is unknown, and all this is probably caused by his other son!

    Master Su suddenly felt that he had some failures. Why did things become what they are today? Was it God''s punishment?

    If Su Ye really died

    How should he face his first wife!

    However, without waiting for too many entanglements in master Su''s heart, the situation soon turned worse.

    "Master, the stock of the Su family is falling!" The assistant rushed to convey the news, but let Su take a deep breath again.

    "Good! Good! Good Three good words in a row, it sounds like praising people, but in fact, the face of master Su is completely black.

    "It''s really a good stratagem!" If it hadn''t happened in the Su family, he would have praised the plan of the people behind him.

    It''s really calculating. The time card is exactly the same.

    Given more time, the Su family would not be so passive.

    After all, even if the present status is far less than before, the foundation is still there, and the Su family''s reputation is still there. As long as the measures are taken properly, it may not be impossible to minimize the losses.

    However, it is obvious that the other side understands the situation of the Su family and the importance of time.

    So there was no time left for the Su family to react.

    Just now, if the shares begin to fluctuate, the Su family will become completely passive. As a result, the news of the share fluctuation will come. It''s really calculating.

    "Master, what should we do now?" At this time, the housekeeper reflected that there is still such a relationship here. Yes, the Su family will change accordingly when the young master has such a big thing!

    "Let me see." Su old son hand tightly hold sofa handle, brow lock, is obviously thinking about countermeasures.

    "Give orders first, and the people in the company should not act rashly." The assistant will go down first. He can deal with these things. He just insists on them. It won''t last long

    "How''s it going?" In the same study, one sits on the sofa and one waits below, but the atmosphere is quite different.

    How tense and serious Mr. Su is, how relaxed and gentle the atmosphere is. It''s just like the sky and the earth.

    Su Xun was holding a glass of red wine in his hand. First, he gently shook the glass and tasted it, showing a satisfied look. His tone was mixed with some comfort.

    "Everything is as like as two peas," our people have passed the news of the death of Suzhou night, to ensure that the families have already known and have not exposed our identity.

    There was some excitement in the voice of the subordinates. He was in charge of supervising all this under the command of the master. He watched with his own eyes that this matter has developed little by little according to the arrangement of his master.

    He was so impressed.

    If it wasn''t for his arrangement and operation, he couldn''t believe such a magical thing happened!

    First of all, Xu ling''er manipulated Li Lin to divert his attention, which helped them to divert most of their ideas. After all, it can be regarded as a big hand-held propaganda over there, just for fear that others would not find them.

    Of course, they also contribute to this.

    And their people, secretly doing it, completely avoided everyone''s eyeliner and directly killed Su night.

    You know, Su Ye is the biggest obstacle to master''s accession to the throne. He even solved the problem, so that he no longer had the chance to compete with master, and master became the only candidate.

    Of course, even if they designed the best, there was no clue to them. But since Su Xun was the biggest beneficiary, the doubt on him was inevitable.

    At this time, the most powerful part came.

    Instead of hiding the news of Su Ye''s death to ease his suspicions, Su Xun secretly sent someone to make the news known to everyone.

    Now those big families, almost all of them have got the news, they must have their own ideas in their hearts.

    In this way, the Su family, even if they doubted the master, couldn''t do anything, because the situation forced them to withdraw a new successor.

    It''s my own master.

    The subordinates were blinded by this wave of operation. Their master is really a genius!

    "The master is really wise, and his subordinates worship him." This sentence, he said is sincere, his master is finally to usher in his own things!

    "Ha ha, come on, don''t flatter me. If you work for me well, I can''t treat you badly." For these praise words, Su Ye''s heart is good.

    He deserves it, doesn''t he?

    "That''s natural. My subordinates were the masters, and they were very upset." The subordinates were more excited when they heard this, and they firmly believed that they would go through fire and water for Su Xun.

 Chapter 862

    It has to be said that Su Xun''s attainments in winning people''s hearts are not comparable to those of ordinary people.

    "How did those old guys react when they learned about it?" Su Xun didn''t waste too much thought on this matter. What he is more concerned about now is the overall situation of this matter.

    The subordinates immediately converged and answered Su Xun''s question seriously.

    "Although the people in the big families knew the news, they didn''t take any specific actions. They should be watching the situation silently. On the contrary, several small families seemed to be ready to move, as if they wanted a share."

    "Oh, they are really old foxes, but they don''t move. It''s convenient for us to move. We can''t be afraid of those little fish and shrimps."

    Su Xun had a sneer on his face. He planned this incident and spread the news just to put pressure on the Su family so that they could know the tension of the situation. He didn''t want those old friends to really get a piece of it.

    After all, what he wanted was the Su family. If it was eaten away, his plan would be in vain.

    As for those small families, it''s not enough to be afraid. The Su family is not what they can move now.

    Of course, if the Su family insisted on not going according to his plan and promoted him to the top, then... There was a fierce look in Su Xun''s eyes.

    It''s not impossible to let the Su family bleed!

    In a word, since he has done it, he will never be allowed to fail!

    So far, everything is still under Su Xun''s control!

    The subordinate suddenly received a message. After reading it, he showed his excited face and handed his mobile phone to Su Xun.

    "Master, the stock market of the Su family has begun to fluctuate! That''s great news for us

    The turmoil in Su''s stock is undoubtedly a step forward in their plan.

    "It''s fast coming!" It''s even faster than Su Xun''s plan. Although the trend is not obvious, it''s obviously just the beginning.

    The news has just been out for less than two hours, and it has already had such an effect. I can think about how big a wave it will cause if it is not controlled!

    "Presumably, the old man has already received the news. I don''t know what the reaction is now!"

    Su Xun narrowed his eyes and drank all the red wine in the glass. Suddenly, an inexplicable sense of excitement came out of his heart.

    "Old man, old man, your son, who you always prefer, is now in the middle of nowhere. I don''t know how you feel now." Su Xun stood up, went to the French window, looked at the rising sun outside, and his mouth rose slightly.

    "Surely you doubt me now?" Su Xun''s smile grew bigger and bigger. At last, he felt strange, but he didn''t feel anything wrong.

    He didn''t want to be answered, he just wanted to vent his madness.

    For a moment, there was only Su Xun''s crazy voice in the room, and his subordinates stood by quietly, which was not something he could get involved in.

    Su Xun said to himself, "if the old man knew that his favorite son was killed by me, what would he do?"

    Leng Bu Ding was asked, a cold sweat suddenly appeared behind his subordinates.

    "Master is so wise, master, master also cares about you. He won''t touch you!"

    The subordinates didn''t know what to say for a while, so they had to make up something.

    "Care about me? Ha ha ha, what a joke

    But he didn''t think about it. When Su Xun heard his subordinates'' words, he burst into tears as if he had heard a big joke.

    "That old thing, but when I first appeared, I wanted to get rid of me." Su Xun said startling words, but there was no expression on his face, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs.

    Subordinates want to cut off their ears now. Obviously, this is not what they can hear!

    But now Su Xun seems to have opened the conversation box, and he talks to himself. His subordinates are neither going nor staying. He can only stand still and listen in silence.

    "For so many years, he didn''t care about me at all. The name was to let me stay at Su''s house. In fact, he was just afraid that I would go out and lose him. After all, I was an illegitimate child."

    Su Xun''s tone was a little strange, which made people feel that Ma Gu was towering.

    "Did he ever know how much I cried when he flattered Suye in front of me?"

    Su Xun''s voice became more and more sharp. At the beginning, he was eager for his father''s love, and he was thinking about how to let Su Laoduo see him.

    But later, he found that everything was different from the beginning. No matter how hard he worked, no matter how excellent he was, the old man only had Su ye in his eyes!

    No matter how mischievous Su Ye is, the old man will not be angry. He will do everything well and pave the road for him.

    Even Fengting Mo, Su Laozi will be signed online, so that Su ye can have a more powerful guarantee.

    But what about him? He has nothing! Only one illegitimate child! He can''t look up and be a man! Is the identity of illegitimate child his own choice! What did he do wrong!

    Later, in this kind of paranoia, Su Xun went farther and farther. How humble and clever he was on the surface, and how dark he was on the inside. He wanted to take back all the money that belonged to him!

    Su Ye has enjoyed it long enough. The rest is up to him, isn''t it!

    "Fortunately, now, everything that belongs to me has finally come back. I don''t need to look at other people''s faces any more!"

    "Even if you look down on me again, it''s not kneeling at my feet! Su ye, can''t appear in this world any more! "

    As early as time and time again looking at Su old to Su night so good, Su night so high and arrogant appearance, Su long wanted to get rid of him.

    Just his own ability is too weak, even if is in the heart again how envy Su night, also always have no chance, have no ability to get rid of him.

    Finally, now with the amount is not the same, he grew up, how he is not the previous what all want to see other people''s faces of the poor!

    Don''t you look down on me? Then I will send myself to your eyes, so that you have to see me!

    In Su Xun''s heart, it had become a kind of obsession. He wanted to prove himself and his value too much.

 Chapter 863

    In fact, he did.

    "I really want to see the old man''s eyes now. Just thinking about it makes people feel very beautiful." Su Xun had a strange smile on his face, and his eyes were almost shining.

    You don''t have to see it with your own eyes. Just think about it. Under such circumstances, master Su must be suspicious of him. After all, once Su Ye has an accident, he is the one who will benefit most.

    No matter how innocent he is, he seems to have no ambition at all, but in fact, interest involvement is inevitable.

    The old man has lived for so many years. What kind of things have he never experienced.

    I''m afraid that he is the first one to suspect after this matter spreads

    If it was in the past, he would never dare to do such an adventurous thing. It would be good if he won the bet, but if something happened in the middle

    Then he will definitely compensate himself. All the previous arrangements will fall short. It''s too risky for him to do so.

    Now it''s different.

    For so many years, he is not as honest as on the surface. Secretly, he has not relaxed his mind for a moment and planned step by step wholeheartedly.

    Finally let him have a foothold, he can have this opportunity to fight.

    Now, even if master Su doubts him about this matter, he has arranged it very well. It''s absolutely impossible for him to find any clues that can involve him.

    Even the current situation does not allow the old man to do anything to him.

    In the current situation, Su ye can''t find it. If he doesn''t find a successor to fill in this position immediately, the Su family will suffer more drastic changes, and Su has to choose him.

    As soon as he thought that such a scene would happen, Su Xun felt that his breathing had accelerated, and he could even hear his heart beating clearly.

    The blood in the bone is boiling.

    It''s too long. He''s been waiting for this day. It''s too long!

    "All along, the old man''s eyes, only his eldest son, never see my existence! Never see it

    Su Xun was no longer reading, but roared wildly. His face was full of madness.

    It is not so much that he wants to get Su''s family as that he is stubbornly proving himself and that Su''s choice is wrong from the beginning.

    It happened that he had been ignoring his illegitimate son, and finally got the whole Su family, laughing to the end.

    And he has been holding in the palm of his hand to protect all kinds of people, has no chance to see today.

    I don''t know. Will he regret it?

    Su Xun''s eyes were full of crazy look. "I just want him to know that I''m the one he should choose most!" Su Xun fell the wine cup to the ground, and the debris was everywhere.

    After giving vent to a notice, Su Xun''s mood stabilized again. He looked gentle, but he couldn''t see his insanity.

    "Well, clean up. It''s time to see my dear father and help him make up his mind."

    Su Xun tidied up his clothes with an unidentified smile. It was time to see what his kind father looked like.

    After all, he is the most filial, isn''t he?

    In the base, Su ye, who is listening to the reports from his subordinates, frowns tightly. His people find some strange things, which makes Su ye have some doubts about what happened last night.

    Because Su Ye''s direction is different from that of liehuo''s, he accidentally found something different from the information found by liehuo.

    "You mean, last night, there were two groups of people, one was very weak, the other was more like a special killer?"

    Su Ye''s face is expressionless, her eyes are murderous, and there is no fluctuation in her words, but it seems that the air is full of pressure.

    Fire red hair, this will not have the usual feeling of spring sunshine, but looks with some bloodthirsty breath.

    If this meeting is often present, I''m afraid it''s going to startle her chin. Is this Su ye, who likes to play rogue and poor mouth, and doesn''t seem to be in a proper shape?

    It''s a completely different person!

    In fact, Su ye, who is faced with the constant gruel, is more like a fake. Su ye here is the real him.

    The reason why he has been supported by Su Laoli to this day is that he can only rely on his poor mouth? Nature is impossible.

    In those years abroad, his reputation was carved there step by step, and his body trembled when he was heard.

    It''s just that he deliberately conceals his identity. No one knows that the new organization was founded by him.

    The reason why he behaved differently in the face of ordinary porridge was that he just regarded it as a small toy at the beginning. If he could find some fun for himself, why not?

    But later, gradually found that this toy, seems to be a little too interesting, and even with Mo have a vague connection.

    Originally, I thought that this woman might have a rank, and I wanted to test her true features.

    Just did not expect, do not know when, Chang Cong''s true face, she did not know, but put his heart to throw in

    In short, Su Ye didn''t have such a good idea of Chang Cong at the beginning. No matter how innocent she was on the surface, she laughed as if she really liked Chang Cong, and she didn''t have other purposes.

    It''s only after waiting for his heart to be really lost on that woman that Su Ye finds that there is no room to retreat from the initial attempt

    When he wants to get out, it''s not the end stage for him.

    At the moment, Su Ye completely restored his original nature.

    The cold air on his face seemed to keep him away from thousands of miles.

    "Yes, my subordinates have handed over information to liehuo, and they are consistent on this point."

    Subordinates respectfully answer, obviously Su Ye''s network is not a decoration, but he usually looks stubborn temperament, let him look not so terrible.

    As a matter of fact, if his real human settings were spread, it would not be so simple. I''m afraid some things would be rewritten.

    After listening to the report, Su Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of condensation in her look.

    "Do you think that group of people came for people or cars?"

 Chapter 864

    This question is like a thunder on the ground.

    It''s just a coincidence.

    After all, according to the original plan, Su Ye''s heart is the clearest.

    Yesterday no matter how calculate, all should be he sits on that car top to deliver often congee to go home.

    The only accident was that if I didn''t figure it out, I would be drunk and left behind.

    Feng is the only factor to change, but he will certainly not do anything bad to Feng Tingmo.

    Then it will be interesting.

    The information blockade on fengtingmo''s side has always been the strictest existence. Ordinary people can''t break through fengtingmo''s network, and it''s impossible to know the dynamics of his usual behavior.

    To make the simplest analogy, even if someone planted someone around amo and was able to deliver messages, it should be the arrangement made by the time of ambush for a long time.

    If someone wants to fight fengtingmo, based on fengtingmo''s power, the other party must plan for a long time before they dare to fight, otherwise they can''t afford the consequences of failure.

    Once failure exposes them, it''s not as simple as death.

    Feng Tingmo''s name is well known. It''s impossible not to know his terrible strength. Now few people dare to fight against Feng Tingmo directly.

    Even if you want to do it, it is absolutely something that can only be done after precise planning. The planning and arrangement that will be involved will be huge.

    He has done this kind of thing himself, but the person who wants to plan is not fengtingmo. Naturally, he knows how much work quantity and time cycle are. He can''t be careless at all, and he has to adjust the plan at any time.

    In order to better adapt to the actual situation.

    It can''t be done overnight.

    You know, the reason why Feng Tingmo appeared on that car last night was absolutely unexpected. It was impossible for anyone to foresee such a result in advance.

    Not to mention the existence of fengtingmo.

    When no one foresees that the person in the car will change from him to Feng Tingmo, how do they arrange someone to assassinate Feng Tingmo?

    In terms of ten thousand steps back, it''s true that someone has placed a person beside amo. Let''s not say how that person has been hidden for so long. Now that the placement has been successful, what kind of opportunity is there?

    According to the information provided by this person, we can specify a more detailed plan one cycle ahead of time. It is not necessary to make a decision directly in such a tight time.

    That would be too risky. No one with a long brain would want to directly confront Feng Tingmo without any plan on his side. That''s just not fatal.

    Su Ye''s face showed an unidentified smile. Of course, there was the most crucial point.

    "You say that the strength of the wave behind last night is the level of professional killer?" Su night inexplicably asked such a sentence, let a person feel confused.

    But the subordinates answered respectfully.

    "Yes, the ability level of the latter is absolutely the level of professional killer, and the other side is well prepared. At first sight, they are planned and prepared, and even the fiery people can''t catch them."

    This is also a strange point for subordinates. There are too many coincidental things.

    In this case, suddenly meet a professional killer organization that is well prepared? How to look at it, it seems that there are some strange places.

    It''s just that he didn''t make a clear analysis for a moment. What''s wrong.

    "Ha ha, that makes sense."

    Su Ye whispered a smile, but there was no half smile on her face, which made the repressive atmosphere in the whole study rise a level again.

    "The other party originally came for me..." Su Ye sat on the chair and turned around, looking rather leisurely. She could not see any sign of fear or worry, even a little bit of excitement.

    But what he said surprised his subordinates and made them sweat for their master.

    "Young master, do you mean A possibility flashed through the subordinate''s heart. His eyes widened slightly because of shock, but it was su Ye himself. He was at ease.

    Don''t care about nodded: "is what you think."

    No wonder, at the beginning, he felt as if there was something against him, but now everything is clear.

    The other party didn''t come for amo at all, but for himself. Even the other party didn''t know that amo was in the car yesterday, not himself.

    From Mingming that decision was made by amo temporarily, but the other side was well-trained and a professional killer. At first sight, it was planned. Suye began to feel that something was wrong.

    Now all sorts of clues are connected, and this fact is undoubtedly revealed.

    That is, the other party didn''t want to kill amo in the beginning, but wanted to kill him.

    Mo, just unintentionally, suffered this thing for himself.

    Su night Mou son inside flashed a touch of complexity, fortunately a Mo didn''t have what big matter, otherwise, he really can''t forgive himself.

    After knowing the other party''s purpose, some things become clear.

    Like... Who did it.

    Su Ye has to admit that the other party is really calculating. Especially, after the car accidentally changed people last night, the plan really became wonderful.

    Invisible to the other party''s real identity, play each excellent cover, after all, it seems that the value of fengtingmo, how also higher than his.

    Don''t stand in the way of Feng Ting. Few people will continue to extend things to him. After all, there are not a few people who have dealt with ah mo before. It''s smooth and easy to deal with this kind of thing.

    In contrast, he seldom experiences such things. Obviously, the goal of fengtingmo is much bigger than him, isn''t it?

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Ye always felt something strange and sent someone to check it again, he would never have thought of it.

    After all, apart from his status abroad, the eldest son of the Su family alone does not have so many opportunities to fight.

    Let Su night have a moment of doubt, is not his other identity exposed, after all, he in another identity, can not less experience now you this scene.

    After returning to China, Su Ye felt a little disappointed when she met this kind of thing.

    However, he is sure that his other identity should be unknown, so this assumption is not tenable.

    The clue was eliminated directly.

 Chapter 865

    Then the remaining one is easy to check.

    This inspection really made him find out some surprise things.

    "Originally, it''s you..." Su ye said thoughtfully, her eyes were shining with inexplicable light, and the corners of her mouth were even slightly hooked with a smile, which made her bloodthirsty.

    Before I didn''t know the other party''s purpose, when I blacked it, Su Ye didn''t have any direction, even the fire didn''t find any useful information.

    Because at the beginning, the direction was wrong, and the two sides faced totally different environments.

    No matter how wide the scope of fire search is, in the face of the wrong direction of their search and the other party''s early close measures, there is no progress.

    And Su night is undoubtedly between, touched another direction, let this whole thing gradually become clear.

    It has to be said that after knowing that the other party is coming towards him, Su Ye has a candidate in her heart, which is really good.

    After all, according to his identity as "master of the Su family", isn''t he the only one who can have conflicts of interest with himself?

    Besides, it''s not the first time for him to do such a thing, is it? Just because we haven''t been able to succeed before doesn''t mean the other party hasn''t done it.

    Su Ye''s face is full of sneers. After all, it''s something that can''t be put on the table. When you think of each other''s hypocritical appearance, Su Ye has no reason to feel sick in her heart.

    On the surface, it seems that she doesn''t care about anything and has no ambition, but Su ye can see the darkness and ambition in each other''s eyes.

    But I have to say that although the other party makes him feel sick, there are some things that are worth praising.

    It''s just like when he started on him before, although he can guess who the person is, the other party was stunned and didn''t leave any handle in his hand, so that he didn''t have a legitimate reason to be angry.

    Just when he was in a difficult situation abroad, Su Ye didn''t care so much about him. He just set up some obstacles for him at home.

    Now, is this a repeat of the old trick?

    Su Ye''s eyes narrowed, but it was a little bit.

    The other party should be regarded as jumping over the wall now.

    After all, if others are still abroad, first of all, the other side''s hand can not be extended so long, and the threat to him is very small. After all, his home power is not abroad.

    Otherwise, the assassination abroad would not have come to an end without any trouble.

    Moreover, it''s something he can''t wait for to stay abroad, so that he can make his own arrangements at home, isn''t it?

    Although Su Ye seems to be no matter what, even before people are not in the country, but what we should know is that he knows a lot of things clearly.

    Su Xun''s self righteous little actions, he knew clearly, but he didn''t put them in his eyes.

    After all, it''s something that can''t be put on the table. He wants to see what the other party can do.

    Su Xun didn''t know about his self righteous secret actions. In fact, Su ye knew them clearly. Even his hands and feet in the board of directors could not have succeeded if Su Ye hadn''t turned a blind eye.

    Su Ye just doesn''t care about these things.

    However, he didn''t expect that Su Xun could be as good as he is today.

    It''s true that there was something in it that he was deliberately waterproof, but Su Xun was also a talent. It was his own ability to develop to the present situation in such an environment.

    If it wasn''t for the identities of both sides, Su Ye really wanted to win over and serve himself.

    It''s a pity that their two identities doomed them to be unable to live in harmony.

    I have to say, is it true that there is the same blood flowing in the blood? Some things in the character are extremely similar, even like carved in a mold.

    Originally, Su Ye didn''t mean to quarrel with Su Xun for the sake of his face. As long as he kept his peace and didn''t make any small moves, Su Ye didn''t mind giving him a way to live.

    Although it''s true that he is angry with the old man, it''s the blood of the old man. If he turns a blind eye, it''s the past.

    Who knows, the other side doesn''t seem to want to be like this

    We could have lived in peace, even if it was on the surface, it was a model.

    It''s a pity that the other party always seems to want to kill themselves. They have to get to the point where they don''t die.

    Su Ye laughs. It''s funny. It''s not too late.

    "Tell the fire that the other party is coming for me, not for amo. I will continue to check the rest and give amo an explanation."

    "Yes."

    The subordinate received the news and passed it on.

    After all, the direction of inspection is wrong. Now that you have the clue, there is no need to let the other side continue to investigate.

    The rest is left to him.

    After all, is this a family thing.

    Thinking of her family, Su Ye''s face is more ironic.

    "Young master!" Just to deliver the message, the result came in the door and a subordinate, with a worried look on his face.

    "What''s this flurry for?" Su Ye frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    Although I asked like this, I had some preparation in my heart, which should have nothing to do with what happened last night.

    "Young master, I don''t know who has spread the news that you were assassinated last night, and now you are dead!"

    When it comes to the word "death", the subordinate''s face looks like a diaphragm. Thinking about it, the young master of his family is sitting here. As a result, the news that the young master has passed away outside seems to be full of excitement.

    With nose and eyes.

    God knows that when they just learned the news, they were almost jaw shocked. They wanted to break the rumor to pieces!

    What kind of artificial ballad is this? Isn''t it disgusting? Sincerely curse their master!

    "Oh? I''m dead? " Su Ye didn''t have the look on her subordinates'' faces. Instead, she was very interested.

    It''s interesting. It''s really interesting.

    "..." looking at Su Ye''s interesting appearance, several subordinates bowed their heads and had nothing to say. After all, their young master''s temperament has always been like this... Er, jumping off.

    "Yes, it''s all spread out. It''s estimated that all the major families know about it, and the master should know about it."

    Subordinates forced to stabilize their mind, seriously reply.

 Chapter 866

    I have to say that I was very flustered in my heart. After all, there must be some conspiracy when this kind of news comes out. Obviously, this conspiracy is aimed at my own master. Can the subordinates not worry!

    However, seeing the young master''s indifference, the subordinates'' hearts are strange and calm down. They always feel that if the young master is around, nothing will happen and everything will get better.

    "Do you know where it came from?"

    Su Ye really didn''t care much. He knew that the other party would not miss this opportunity. Otherwise, he would really doubt the intelligence of the other party.

    However, it is obvious that there are two ways to go from the bottom step by step to today. We will not make such low-level mistakes. Otherwise, it will not be in vain?

    Moreover, today''s plan is certainly not a whim, but a premeditated one.

    It seems that it''s time to clean up the people around you. It''s obvious that your whereabouts were deliberately leaked out last night. It''s obvious that you don''t know what, and the other party has already started planning.

    Su Xun had some skills when he planted people under his own eyes. Although it seemed that the situation was urgent and even burning, Su Ye was still in no hurry.

    There was no sign of anxiety, and what the subordinates could not make complaints about.

    "No, my subordinates have expanded the search circle as much as possible, but there are too many people involved to make accurate identification."

    Not a bit out of Su Ye''s expectation, he didn''t expect that the other party would be so anxious to deliver the news of his "death".

    It seems that Su Xun can''t wait to replace himself.

    I can''t wait for the news to ferment. It''s smart to spread the news by myself. I know that only in this way can I take the initiative in his hands.

    "No harm." Su Ye just casually asked. He didn''t expect too much for the result. Anyway, people are just that. He knows it in his heart.

    However, being able to do such a good job in the aftercare work makes Su Ye look at it with new eyes.

    If he really died in the car last night, then it is obvious that the next plans are logical.

    With almost a little flick of his head, Su ye could analyze why Su Xun wanted to make this matter public in such a big way, which undoubtedly increased his own doubt, didn''t he?

    But Su Ye praised his practice very much.

    No matter whether it was Su Xun who did it or not, the doubt would come to Su Xun, because the name of direct stakeholders could not be avoided.

    So it''s better to expand this issue directly, make it public, and choose the time when everyone is unprepared.

    In this way, the Su family would be in a passive position. On the contrary, Su Xun could turn passivity into initiative and have the power to choose.

    After all, when the Su family was in turmoil, they could only blame the two evils for taking the least. Even if they suspected Su Xun, they couldn''t move him as long as they couldn''t get the exact evidence.

    Moreover, under such circumstances, the most important thing for the Su family was to stabilize the family first. Undoubtedly, Su Xun was an important chip to stabilize the Su family. At that time, even if he found any clues, he had to press down.

    Su Xun seems to be the most innocent.

    It has to be said that Su Xun really played a number card this time, and he calculated very skillfully step by step.

    "Did the Su family''s stock market fluctuate?" Su Ye''s expression is still lazy, and even the tone is a bit casual, like a lazy cat.

    As a matter of fact, from the beginning to now, there is no nonsense in every sentence that has been said, and it has directly hit the point of the problem.

    The subordinates inhaled: "yes, the stock market of the Su family has fluctuated since the news of the young master''s death spread. Although it is a very small decline, it does exist."

    Subordinates pause, continue to say: "and now there is still a continuous downward trend."

    Obviously, the importance of Su ye to the Su family can be seen from the current situation.

    Obviously, the other side also took advantage of this and directly passed on the news of the young master''s death, which caused turbulence to the Su family.

    But subordinates only think it''s bullshit. After all, their young master is sitting here!

    "Ha ha, it''s more and more interesting, but it''s a pity..." Su Yehua said half of it, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. The smile of this meeting must have been so sincere at the beginning.

    "What a pity?" The subordinates have some doubts. Young master, what are you talking about.

    "It was really a good play and a good plan. As long as you kill me last night, the rest of the operation will be much easier. Just follow the plan step by step."

    Su Ye didn''t mean to hide it. He stood up and poured himself a glass of red wine. He tasted it. It was his special place in the base, which was built according to his preference.

    Nature is how to enjoy how to come, he will not treat himself badly.

    Tasting wine, Su Ye''s mood is better.

    "Now... Everything is different." Su Ye''s mouth is smiling and shakes the red wine in the glass. Looking at the red color rippling slightly, it seems that there is a trace of blood in her eyes.

    It''s true. If he died last night, then everything would be over. Even he would applaud for Su Xun''s plan. It''s really wonderful, one by one.

    "It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature. Last night, I was not in the car. Instead, I changed to amo."

    Thinking of this, Su Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. Last night, it was amo in the car. Amo''s adaptability should be higher than his. In this case, amo was seriously injured.

    Although I know that it''s amo''s intention to protect Chang Cong, maybe he will do the same for himself.

    Of course, it''s hard to say whether he can control the accuracy of AMO. It can only be said that if the person in the car last night really changed into himself, whether he can survive is really two questions.

    After all, in order to take his own life, Su Xun really put a lot of effort into it. It seems that the existence highly appraised by the fire is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Does Su Xun still have such power?

    It''s hard to find that there was such a powerful killer organization hidden in front of me, but I didn''t find it

    It seems that I have time to make a good investigation, but I have avoided my own eyes and ears.

    Last night, the people in the car changed, and the direction of things gradually began to change.

 Chapter 867

    If it''s him, maybe now, as Su Xun first expected, his own death has become his first bargaining chip against the Su family, and he can get the position he wants most.

    Because in such a dilemma, it doesn''t matter whether he killed himself or not.

    The important thing is that the Su family needs a new successor, one who can serve the public.

    Obviously, Su Xun is the most suitable existence. This is the first chip he can use to fight against.

    This is probably why Su Xun was so eager to make the news of his "death" public, because only in this way can he take the initiative in this matter into his own hands.

    It has to be said that this is a dangerous move. If he can''t stand it, he will put Su Xun in a dilemma. Instead of turning over, he will be thrown into a boundless hell.

    However, it is obvious that Su Xun is a gambler. In fact, in the current situation, Su Xun seems to have made the right bet. The news of Su Ye''s death is exposed, and it is obvious that there is turmoil in Su''s family.

    There will be weak turbulence in Su''s shares, which is not an end, but just a signal, a signal for Su''s early warning.

    It proved that Su Xun was right. He was making Su''s family compromise with him with the help of external forces!

    It''s estimated that the next step is for Su Xun to take the initiative

    "Master, do you want to tell the master about it?"

    Obviously, by Su Ye''s analysis, the subordinates immediately realized the implication behind it. Obviously, the outside world was covered in the drum, but they knew it.

    If we don''t clear up this rumor as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be something wrong with the Su family.

    "No need." Unexpectedly, Su Ye waved her hand and looked dark.

    "It''s time for me to get my things back, and it''s time for the Su family to change their water, isn''t it?" Su Ye''s eyes were fixed on the wine glass in her hand, but she looked a little coquettish.

    He finally wants to return to his world. Pepper is right. Some responsibilities can''t be avoided if he wants to escape.

    Even if he doesn''t do it, someone will bump into him without eyes. It''s really... Disgusting.

    In this case, it''s better to clean it up together. This is an opportunity.

    "Su family, it''s time to be quiet." Su Yeyou''s words are dark and unclear, but the subordinates all shut their mouths, and their hearts are full of fluctuations, which is exciting.

    Master, I finally chose this step. Su family, I''m afraid it''s going to change

    "Give orders. It''s time to prepare."

    "Yes."

    Su Ye watched her subordinates quit the room one by one, but the look on her face was more complicated. She rubbed her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that things would come to this stage.

    When a small piece moves around, the butterfly effect is wide, but it''s just chosen at such a time point.

    It''s just that he just needs to keep himself busy and temporarily suppress some silly thoughts in his heart, isn''t it? A slender figure flashed in my mind, and Su Ye''s smile was bitter.

    Some heat, once met, is doomed to a lifetime of disaster.

    "Master, there''s news over there. My subordinates have found out the whole story by following the news."

    In the close arrangement of all parties, the fire quietly handed a stack of paper to Feng Tingmo.

    As a matter of fact, he had already found a clue before the news came out from Su ye, and the news sent by Su Ye proved it.

    Following this clue, naturally, nothing could be hidden from him, including the group of people under Su Xun''s hand.

    Fire no longer sound, quietly waiting for Feng Tingmo''s instructions.

    "Ha ha, I have some skills." It''s like a compliment, but the fire can only hear the full meaning of killing from the voice.

    "Su Ye''s meaning is that he doesn''t want the master to interfere. He will give you an explanation."

    After a pause, the fire added again.

    The dark light flashed in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    "He''s going back?" Feng Tingmo''s tone seemed to be a little careless. He was seriously injured, but he couldn''t see any morbid from the man.

    What makes people feel is that they are strong and can''t be ignored at all. Like a lion, it looks lazy, but in fact, if you show your tusks a little, you will lose your vitality instantly.

    Fortunately, the fire has been with Fengting Mo for a long time, and finally can adapt to some, otherwise it really can not withstand such pressure.

    Of course, Chang Cong is an exception. No matter what kind of posture Feng Tingmo is, she is never afraid.

    I''m not afraid before. I''m not afraid in the future.

    "Yes, it''s already moving over there."

    The conversation seemed endless, but they all understood it.

    "Don''t start on that side for the time being. Let''s solve Xu ling''er''s problem first." Feng Ting Mo didn''t seem to care much about the general, but the fire is from the clock can almost feel his master''s mind.

    It''s revenge for Miss Chang, thought liehuo.

    After all, although Su Xun seemed to be the main force in last night''s battle, there was something wrong with the other side''s tactics. He didn''t come for his own master at the beginning.

    It''s just a lot of coincidence. We went together.

    It''s not that Feng Tingmo intends to let him go just like this. Naturally, Feng Tingmo is not the kind of person to be slaughtered. He just gives Su Ye face.

    Su Ye''s idea is the same.

    After all, Su Xun is still a member of the Su family. It''s more appropriate for Su ye to make a move. Of course, what''s more important is that Feng Tingmo''s current situation is not suitable for exposure.

    At least it''s not right now. It''s necessary for Deng fengtingmo to recover his physical condition. Although it seems that he doesn''t have any serious problems now, we can see from the tense appearance of Siyu that fengtingmo''s situation is definitely not so optimistic.

    It''s time to be more careful. Once fengtingmo''s current situation is exposed, the threat they will face is simply multiple and totally unpredictable.

    So after Feng Tingmo said this, Huo Huo breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the master would do something reckless in order to avenge Miss Chang.

    It''s not impossible, it''s just too much trouble.

    Obviously, Su Ye is the best choice.

    First of all, Su Ye is a member of the Bureau. He has this identity and position. He doesn''t need to push the situation of Fengting Mo to the front. Su ye also promised to give an account.

    What''s more, it''s su Ye''s words. It''s obvious that the master is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This matter is like a ladder, a ladder that can give him full control.

 Chapter 868

    It seems that soon the Su family is going to exchange blood, ah, the fire thought silently.

    But it''s obvious that Xu ling''er can''t escape.

    It can be said that Su Xun was injured by mistake, but Xu ling''er couldn''t find any excuse to get rid of the crime.

    Because the other party is clearly directed at Miss Chang, the purpose is to want to kidnap Miss Chang.

    As for what kidnapping wanted to do in the past... Even if we don''t need to check, we can guess that it will not be a good thing after all.

    In Su Xun''s side, first of all, it wasn''t aimed at his boss. Secondly, Su Ye was in it. Su Xun was not in a hurry to clean up.

    But on Xu ling''er''s side, it''s not so easy to talk. Kidnapping is not a big deal, but who asked Xu ling''er to kidnap is the one.

    Obviously, it''s not so easy to jump over here.

    On the surface, it seems that the eldest brother of his family has nothing special about Miss Chang, but the fire is the old man who follows Feng Tingmo. If he can''t see any more problems, he doesn''t have to mix.

    Obviously, for the orders of the Xu family, the eldest is to avenge Miss Chang. It can even be said that for the whole Xu family, they are angry because of what Xu ling''er has done.

    Yes, it''s anger. Although this matter only involves Xu ling''er, the whole Xu family still suffers from anger.

    But what about that? The Xu family, who has moved their boss to the top of their heart, should also bear it. After all, Xu ling''er''s temperament now comes from the Xu family.

    Since you dare to do it, you have to be prepared to accept the consequences

    As for the Xu family, which was targeted by our chief executive, it''s a mess now.

    "What''s going on?" Master Xu is crazy!

    Before, because Xu ling''er made trouble, it brought great losses to the Xu family. The original big list, inexplicably, flew like this, and the Xu family missed an excellent opportunity to rise.

    But after all, Xu ling''er is his favorite, so even if he knows that it''s because of Xu ling''er, he''s very angry, but he really can''t bear to do something to Xu ling''er.

    On the contrary, he was worried that Feng''s family would attack Xu ling''er again, and he forced Xu ling''er to stay at home in the name of punishment.

    On the surface, it seems to be a punishment for her disappointment, but in fact, it is a disguised protection to avoid anything happening to Xu ling''er.

    Obviously, Xu ling''er didn''t understand this painstaking effort, just thought that he was rejected.

    In addition, Su Xun''s Secret provocation made Xu ling''er, who had been crazy in his heart, completely fall into a state of madness. Where could there be any reason.

    All I want to do is to bring back the corpses and torture them.

    As for the others, she didn''t want to think about them at all. That''s why she deliberately contacted Li Lin later.

    It has to be said that it''s just a coincidence that the scene of beating Xu ling''er before made her heart unbalanced. The Xu family''s owner locked her in the house was the last straw.

    After all, she always wanted wind and rain in the Xu family. How could she ever be wronged like this.

    But to some extent, she was treated like her father because of the woman she hated most. How could she stand it!

    Although this matter seems to have nothing to do with Chang Cong, it doesn''t prevent Xu ling''er from directly putting it on Chang Cong''s head. Anyway, it''s the cheap woman who did it!

    But at this time, Su Xun secretly sent that kind of news, so that Xu ling''er, who was not stable in his heart, didn''t worry about the consequences, and only wanted to kill Chang Cong was satisfied.

    Even if it is to wait a few more days, even Xu ling''er will not be so easily provoked.

    It can only be said that it was all fate. How could he miss such an opportunity when Su Xun was injured? It evolved into something like this.

    Of course, the master of the Xu family knew nothing about all this. Originally, he intended to shut Xu ling''er up for a few days to let her avoid the limelight. At the same time, he also tried to temper Xu ling''er''s temper by this incident.

    He didn''t think too much about it. He was still very distressed for his daughter.

    Where can think of, his distressed daughter, in the twinkling of an eye, and sent him such a big surprise ah!

    What happened last time hurt the Xu family''s vitality, lost several lists, and let him hang a blacklist in Fengjia!

    What kind of existence does Feng family look like? He tried every means to get close to it, but in one day, it turned out to be like this. It would be frightening to put it on anyone!

    It has to be said that the Xu family really dotes on Xu ling''er. Under such circumstances, they don''t give up on her. Instead, they just lock her up to protect her.

    The owner of the Xu family, however, is not an empty hand. The fact that the Xu family has come to this day is the result of his management. But after this incident, measures were taken as soon as possible to minimize the losses.

    Although the Xu family is not a first-class family now, it is also the top one in the second class. When things happen, they take remedial measures at the first time.

    In addition, Feng''s family only taught him a little lesson, so although there are some injuries, they are still within the scope of control. It''s just that we should pay more attention in the near future.

    It''s not too bad.

    But the master of Xu family never thought that when the Xu family just started, it was suddenly hit by an unprecedented blow!

    Those partners suddenly broke the contract temporarily, and even took the initiative to bear the penalty.

    What does he want the liquidated damages to do? The cooperation is the foundation of the Xu family. Otherwise, it''s just to consolidate the capital. How can the Xu family continue to maintain it!

    To say one family and two families, it can also be said that it is a matter of conditions, but now it is not only a few new partners, but also regular customers.

    If there is no problem in it, he will not believe it if he is killed! There must be something wrong with the Xu family. It''s targeted!

    "Whose hand is it! So vicious The owner of the Xu family still has the documents on the ground. Now the shares of the Xu family have dropped by a large margin, which is a fatal blow to the Xu family!

    Is the other party trying to destroy his Xu family!

    Master Xu was shocked and scared. What''s the matter!

    In the past, Feng''s family only made a slight move, which made the Xu family suffer a heavy loss. Fortunately, the other party didn''t continue to investigate, so the Xu family gradually stabilized. It''s a blessing in the misfortune.

 Chapter 869

    This is also a little relief for the Xu family. As long as the Xu family has room for inventory, the temporary loss is nothing. It can be remedied.

    It''s just possible that it will take a little longer. Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt the vitality. So the Xu family leader has been busy recently, almost without touching the ground, to make up for the loss of the Xu family.

    But he never thought that in a flash, he would suffer from such turbulence again, and the other party hardly left any way for the Xu family. How could the Xu family survive!

    The most important thing is that even when it comes to such a time of life and death, he doesn''t even know who the other party is!

    If we want to say that the Xu family had more strength before, then after this incident, the Xu family almost injured the main artery.

    The other party broke the contract in various ways, and even didn''t care about the huge amount of compensation. Obviously, there was something he didn''t know!

    Even the most fatal thing is that the former allies also shirked one by one, and no one was willing to contact the Xu family at all.

    No matter how unwilling the master of the Xu family is to admit it, he has to say that the Xu family has been given Yin!

    In fact, he is very familiar with this kind of operation. After all, in such a family, sometimes he has to use some small means for his own interests.

    In fact, this kind of thing is not a secret. In any case, for the sake of their own interests, families have to do something behind their backs, which is not so legitimate.

    But this world has the final say that the strong have the final say, and what is just and unjust, but they can only recognize it, but not the others.

    Naturally, these private matters are indispensable to the Xu family. Otherwise, the Xu family would not grow up to its present status.

    So at the beginning of the turmoil in the Xu family, the owner of the Xu family had already realized who he should be calculated by.

    But it doesn''t mean that he can accept others'' hand if he can!

    And a hand or so unremitting!

    The master of the Xu family only felt that his blood pressure had rushed to his head in an instant. He worked hard to get the Xu family out bit by bit. But within a short month, the Xu family suffered two attacks in succession.

    Even the second strike was deadly! How can he not be in a hurry!

    The Xu family owner covers his chest hard. In a short period of time, looking at the downward trend of the Xu family''s stock, like sitting on a rocket, the Xu family owner feels that his high blood pressure is about to recur.

    "Check it for me! Find out what''s going on! " Because it happened so fast that it didn''t even give the Xu family any time to react.

    Now all the families are avoiding the Xu family. It''s obvious that they all know something, otherwise they would not have made such a tacit move.

    Someone must have done something about the Xu family.

    What annoys the Xu family most is that in this circle, not even everything needs reasons. As long as you have the ability, you can walk horizontally.

    The Xu family obviously didn''t do anything, but this kind of thing still happened, obviously there is something he doesn''t know.

    Now the most important thing is to stabilize the situation of the Xu family for the time being, and then go to find out who is behind the scenes!

    It''s easier said than done!

    There is no real friendship in this circle, but it''s all because of the connection of interests. He can''t be clearer.

    Usually, although it looks friendly, I don''t know what kind of brother it really is, but it''s just the surface.

    After all, in this kind of circle, even if they are really brothers, they will be hostile for various reasons. After all, porridge is so big that they naturally want to occupy more when they are allocated.

    For example, Feng Ting Mo and Feng Chen, and Su ye and Su Xun.

    What a big family the Su family and the Feng family are, such private affairs are indispensable. Although other families are not so powerful, greed always makes people desperate.

    In order to share more, what can''t be done?

    What about consanguinity? No matter what the relationship is, as long as it is related to interests, it''s not so simple, is it?

    I don''t even have to say it publicly. I understand it. After all, what stage did I come from.

    Not to mention the blood brothers, not to mention the other families involved because of their interests.

    When there is a relationship of interests, it seems to be more harmonious than that of brothers, but once there is a fault in the middle interests, it will not be so friendly.

    Obviously, the Xu family is in such a state now.

    All the people who were familiar with the Xu family had tacit understanding to break off the relationship. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to do. This shows that there is something wrong with the power behind it.

    "Yes Subordinates are also in a cold sweat. He is responsible for dealing with the turbulence of the Xu family. He is really caught off guard by the sudden events and completely flustered.

    Fortunately, the owner of the house is still here, otherwise he really can''t stand it.

    At the command, the subordinates immediately went down to make arrangements, at least to stabilize the situation for the time being.

    But can the situation really be remedied? If someone else does it, there may be room for recovery.

    It''s a pity that it was the one who started

    Now that I have chosen to do it, where can I go back?

    Last time, it was just a small lesson, which has already made the Xu family complain and hurt their muscles and bones. Not to mention, this time it''s not a small fight.

    Who let his baby daughter do things, has completely touched the bottom line of fengtingmo, in this case, how can he leave any room?

    He can''t run any of the things he should bear, but now he doesn''t know anything about it, otherwise he won''t be able to maintain the surface peace

    There is a close investigation, and the Xu family leader is not idle. Obviously, if he doesn''t show up, he may not be able to solve the problem.

    So he had to leave his old face and ask what was going on and who was harming the Xu family.

    Don''t ask don''t know, under a ask, Xu home owner originally flurried of don''t work heart, is crazy beat up, because the result is really let him shocked.

    "Home! How can it be a family seal again! It''s not... It''s settled before. What''s going on? "

    Looking at the result, Xu''s eyes were wide open in shock. What''s the matter!

    Before Feng family is moved once, but he took the initiative to apologize, do small, not just to solve this matter!

 Chapter 870

    Feng family revealed the meaning is not to continue to pursue ah! It was a relief to him.

    But I didn''t expect that before I was relieved to the end, I came again?

    Isn''t it too deceiving to seal the family! Even the clay figurine has three points of anger. It''s true that his Xu family is not as good as Feng family, even a fraction of Feng family.

    But it doesn''t mean they are so easy to bully!

    There was a reason for everything before he sealed the house, and he couldn''t refute it. Who asked Xu ling''er to do something that wasn''t dealt with thoroughly was discovered!

    That''s right. The rule of survival in this circle is that you can count on others, and you can also play shady tricks behind your back. After all, there is no level. You can''t survive in this circle, can you?

    So when he knew that Xu ling''er had done something else, the Xu family leader didn''t blame him. Instead, he felt very normal.

    It''s just that the only blame is that it can be done, but the tail needs to be cleaned up. It''s obvious that Xu ling''er only cares about the things in front of him and doesn''t deal with the follow-up at all.

    He also provoked a behemoth like Feng''s family, which was a suicide attempt.

    Fortunately, master Xu could see that Feng didn''t want to be serious at all, which showed that there was still room for relaxation in this matter, so he relaxed a little.

    Originally thought this matter passed like this, the result did not expect, unexpectedly has the follow-up!

    Isn''t that too much deception!

    After all, although the Xu family is not a small family, there is absolutely no chance of winning the upper house.

    If fengzhai really starts against the Xu family again, the Xu family will not have the slightest ability to resist you.

    I don''t know if it''s because I know the result. On the contrary, it encourages the courage of the Xu family. Evil comes from the edge of the courage and becomes angry with the Feng family.

    It''s clear that what happened last time has been solved. Why do you have to fight against the Xu family this time! And it''s far from what the Xu family can resist. Isn''t it deceiving too much!

    It''s true that Xu is a little... Sorry to see the crazy appearance of the Xu family leader. The other party somehow revealed some information, but he almost fainted on the spot.

    Obviously, the other side is also looking at the previous situation and giving the news to the Xu family. Of course, whether there is any selfish intention is unknown.

    They were knocked by others, which hastily broke the connection between Gen Xu''s family.

    It is natural that the Xu family has its own means of operation. It is a good choice to cooperate with the Xu family.

    But the premise is that the Xu family is clean. Obviously, now the Xu family is no longer the same as before. Even if they want to cooperate, they have to see the current situation clearly.

    After all, the person behind is not the one they can easily provoke

    So no matter what, she can only cut off the contact with the Xu family for a while, but she is also good at it. Obviously, she is a human spirit, and everything will be done in advance. Obviously, she is also a smart person.

    Now they are all in the stage of avoiding the Xu family. Although he broke contact with the Xu family in order to save himself, it is obvious that this will give the Xu family this news, which can also be regarded as a friendly signal.

    If the Xu family can''t get up again, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have already got out in time and can''t affect their family.

    But if the Xu family has a chance to make a comeback... Today''s news is undoubtedly an interface for them to get back together. Therefore, he is not at a loss in terms of this matter, so he doesn''t mind showing more kindness.

    As for what he thought, master Xu would not have the heart to think so much. Now he has more important things to verify.

    Some hurriedly went back to Xu''s home again and ordered people to check. In a short time, too many things happened.

    "She... How dare she!"

    When the master Xu took it in his hand and asked people to follow the clues from the other party to find out the news from last night to this morning, the master Xu didn''t come up in a breath and almost fainted.

    Fortunately, the assistant quickly helped him to the seat, which temporarily eased some.

    What was written on the document made him choke with blood.

    "Why is she so stupid?" The master of Xu family now wants to drive Xu ling''er out of the house!

    He stopped her for the stupid things she did last time, and deliberately locked her up in order to make her safer and avoid any trouble when she didn''t see them. He did it from the perspective of protecting her.

    But he never thought that under such circumstances, Xu ling''er was so stupid that he didn''t know how to reflect on himself. He even made such a big mess!

    Originally, the master of the Xu family didn''t think about Xu ling''er at all. He just thought that it was the opponent of the Xu family who was designing the Xu family that led to this kind of thing.

    Just find the source.

    But he never thought that this thing was done by his good daughter, who had been spoiled since childhood!

    With a gloomy face, Xu''s master took what he found in his hand and went directly to Xu ling''er''s house.

    "Pa!" A crisp slap, in the quiet villa inside appears particularly clear.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw wine bottles all over the floor and water stains that could not be found out. It was obvious that he had a good daughter, and there was no lack of trouble.

    Originally, the anger was suppressed in my heart. Looking at the mess of this place, I was even more angry.

    Directly to the bedroom, looking at Xu ling''er''s messy appearance, Xu''s anger almost rose to the highest level, and a slap flashed directly.

    The clear voice recalled in the silent room.

    "Son of a bitch!" Xu''s voice was full of anger. Xu ling''er really made him angry.

    No matter how angry he is at ordinary times, he only thinks that Xu ling''er is still young. He is a little bit spoiled. After all, he is spoiled by himself. The owner of the Xu family hardly cares about Xu ling''er.

    Even if she does something stupid, the Xu family owner will clean up the mess for Xu linger. Her daughter is worth living like this.

    But the master of the Xu family never thought that his beloved daughter, not only did not make any progress, but also became more and more stupid!

    What happened last time was enough to teach her a lesson, but I didn''t think of it. Not only was there no sign of introspection, but it became more and more intense!

    In a hurry, the master of the Xu family didn''t care about anything else, so he slapped him in the face.

    "Ah Xu ling''er didn''t sleep all night. She was in a tense state. She finally went to sleep under Li Lin''s comfort.

    I just don''t know if it''s because my heart is too flustered. Even if I fall asleep, I''m not at ease. I don''t know what I dream of in my dream. My brows are tense.

 Chapter 871

    At this time, I felt a pain in my face.

    Originally, Xu ling''er had not yet fallen asleep. As soon as the touch on her face came, Xu ling''er directly covered her face with a frightened hand and got up.

    Who is it?

    Originally, she thought it might be because of her nightmares. She couldn''t tell the difference between the dream and the reality. But she didn''t expect it. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw it. Standing in front of her bed, she looked at her Xu family owner with a gloomy face.

    Xu ling''er was at a loss in his head. What''s the matter?

    Although the moment of uncertainty, but soon Xu ling''er or caught the key.

    "You hit me again! You hit me again Xu ling''er directly sat up and covered half of his face. His head began to clear and his drowsiness was not so strong. The pain on his face became very clear.

    The burning pain on her face undoubtedly means that it is not her dream at all, but that she has been beaten again!

    Her father, her good father, slapped her again!

    Because of staying up late and drinking, Xu ling''er''s mind is not very stable, and his eyes are still red.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or sadness. A tear quickly gathered in my eyes, watery, but stubborn and hard to open my eyes.

    Don''t let tears fall.

    "I... I just..."

    The Xu family master was so impatient that he couldn''t get so much. He just slapped him down.

    This will see Xu ling''er wake up so haggard appearance, Xu master suddenly heart began to make soft.

    After all, it''s still his daughter who has been spoiled for so many years. Besides, there is only one daughter. This is why he indulges Xu linger so much. His daughter is naturally worth the best!

    Therefore, Xu ling''er will become what he is today, which has something to do with his indulgence.

    Looking at the current situation of Xu ling''er, the master of Xu''s family is suffering from severe pain.

    "I didn''t mean to..." even if I knew that it was all Xu ling''er''s fault, there was nothing wrong with his slap.

    But seeing what Xu ling''er looks like now, Xu''s master wants to be soft subconsciously.

    But will Xu ling''er answer?

    As early as a few days ago, the Xu family slapped her, and Xu ling''er began to complain.

    She is so old that no one has ever beaten her. Why should she beat her! For what?

    So looking at the way the Xu family owner began to apologize, instead of forgiving, Xu ling''er''s voice became sharper.

    "You beat me, you beat me!" Xu ling''er puts down her hands directly and throws the cups and pillows in the direction of Xu''s master, which makes the whole room more messy.

    The Xu family leader didn''t hide and let these things fall on him.

    Fortunately, it''s all soft, but it won''t hurt.

    "You just hit me a few days ago, and now you hit me again!" Xu ling''er''s eyes are full of hatred and resentment, but they are full of grievances.

    Xu ling''er is really wronged. Before that, the man slapped her directly and shut her here. He didn''t even let her go out!

    Xu ling''er doesn''t know that it''s just the master''s painstaking efforts to protect her. She''s full of thoughts about it. It''s aimed at her father all the time. She not only beat her, but also locked her up!

    What''s more, I haven''t seen her for several days. This time, instead of apologizing and explaining to her, I slapped her again!

    This let from small to big lawless Xu Ling son how to accept! The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved, and the tears in my eyes can no longer be controlled.

    Her eyes were swollen, so she didn''t have the strength to slap the Xu family leader. Her left cheek was red and swollen, which made her look pitiful.

    This will stare at the appearance of Xu ling''er, but also makes the Xu family a little at a loss.

    Looking at Xu ling''er''s stubborn and aggrieved appearance, the owner of Xu''s family almost forgot the purpose of his first visit, just thinking about how to coax his daughter first.

    But Xu ling''er couldn''t listen to anything at all. Xu''s master couldn''t even get close to him. He could only look worried.

    The atmosphere fell into a stalemate for a moment.

    Until

    "Owner, the stock market has dropped two points again, and is on the verge of danger."

    The subordinates behind him didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. They just stood quietly behind the Xu family owner, holding a computer in their hand and controlling the current Xu family''s stock market.

    However, it is obvious that the current situation of the Xu family is not optimistic. The stock market has been on the ups and downs, which shows how bad the current situation of the company is.

    "How is the company?" Because of Xu ling''er''s fluctuating mind, the master of Xu''s family stabilized a little in an instant.

    "The company is in a bad situation now, and several shareholders are ready to move." There is also a heavy voice in the subordinates'' voice. Obviously, the situation is very serious now.

    "Besides, other families have some small moves." That''s natural. It''s unavoidable. No matter what the partners or competitors are, the Xu family is just a piece of fat.

    A piece of fat that everyone wants a piece of.

    After all, the strength of the Xu family is also there. In normal times, it''s a good partner, but in special times, it''s not so simple.

    In the time of disaster, can really become a piece of fat.

    Now it is obvious that the Xu family is in a state of group attack. Although it is a huge thing, once there is a certain loophole, the nature of the whole chain will change.

    Feng family started, but no doubt this is a signal, a signal that the Xu family is about to weaken. No wonder other families are ready to move.

    If other families take action against the Xu family, maybe the Xu family has a little room to fight.

    But it happened that the hand is Fengjia, and is clearly put there, showing the strength of Fengjia.

    In this case, it is obvious that to extend a helping hand to the Xu family is against the Feng family.

    Don''t talk about using power to oppress others. It''s a very realistic thing. As long as you have the ability, you can walk horizontally. You don''t dare to do anything with you.

    This is the rule of the circle. The Xu family knows it, and so do other families.

    Let''s not say whether anyone is willing to take care of a declining family under such circumstances.

    Even if they are willing to work hard, they have to estimate whether they can directly compete with Feng family.

    Just looking at the Xu family, a big family, tightly sealed the family and released the news, it suddenly fell into such a situation. Who dares to compete with the Feng family?

    In other words, who is willing to take such a risk to compete with Fengjia?

 Chapter 872

    It''s a bad business.

    The reason is that no one is actually doing it, just waiting for an appropriate time.

    Although the Xu family has been targeted and is not in a good state, they are also a second rate family and have some strength after all.

    It''s not that easy.

    The rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry, not to mention that it is not a weak little white rabbit.

    Even now, the Xu family has been targeted by Fengjia, but after all, it''s still in its initial state. Although the Xu family has suffered some damage, it''s not the right time to meet the tough.

    What''s more, they are not the only ones staring at the Xu family. They must know the news, and other families also know it.

    At this time, the gun hit the bird in the head.

    We could have maintained a relatively balanced state, and everyone was waiting to see when the Xu family would fall. Of course, this is also a game process.

    After all, whoever takes the lead will naturally get the highest profit, and the profit that can be shared later will become much less. Everyone wants to occupy the majority.

    After all, although there are many overt and covert fights in the circle, they are all carried out in private, and they can''t make much profit.

    Naturally, it is rare for a family to be directly involved in such a situation. They will surely think that it is only natural for them to share more benefits.

    What''s more, it''s an instinct of their circle. When they meet such a large piece of fat, who can be unmoved?

    Compared with Feng''s help to Xu''s family, it''s not necessarily a good result. It''s better to hold still and get a piece of the cake at the right time.

    Why not?

    However, although the profit gained from the first move is greater, the same risk is also higher.

    Because at any time, what we have to face is not only the resistance of the Xu family, but also the other families.

    If a person can''t clean up well, he will be easily bitten and dragged into the water. Obviously, it''s extremely uneconomic.

    In the big family, if they really want to deal with the Xu family, naturally they don''t have to consider so much, because strength is everything, and they can do it if they have the strength.

    But in contrast, although the big family has the strength, it can easily do what other families can''t do, but correspondingly, they have come to this kind of aristocratic family, and those petty profits are not the most important.

    They need to build up a certain prestige, that is, a certain reputation.

    Compared with the benefits they can get from the Xu family, they pay more attention to what the impact will be on their family if they really make a move.

    So although they can get a piece of the cake, even if they want to, they can easily annex the Xu family, but public opinion will never allow them to do so.

    So even if they have any ideas, they won''t really do it. At least they won''t directly choose to annex the Xu family, which will save some thoughts for others.

    This is an open secret, open rules, big family understand, small family also understand, only abide by this kind of rules, can better survive.

    It''s not convenient for the big family to directly attack the Xu family, while the small family lacks this strength.

    This kind of uncertain thing, although it is a high yield, also represents a high risk. It is not worth it if you are not careful and do not get the benefits and put yourself into it.

    So no matter how stupid and ready to move, no one takes the lead. No one wants that kind of "mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrow" to happen to his family.

    Are in a wait-and-see state, because the Feng family has already started, it has been doomed to the end of the Xu family, right?

    The only thing they need to do is to be patient and wait for the most appropriate time to get the most benefits.

    Other families know things, so does Master Xu.

    Even he knows better than anyone how grim the situation is for the Xu family.

    It''s obvious that Feng''s family is attacking Xu''s family, but Xu''s master has no idea.

    Although Fengjia is just the beginning, excluding the Xu family''s resources, it seems that it is so simple that there is no successor. Even Fengjia is not doing other things to directly attack the Xu family.

    However, for the Xu family, the practice of closing the family has already driven the Xu family to death. This is really true. Without a single soldier, the Xu family has been gradually disintegrated.

    This is the arrangement of the fire, listen to their boss''s meaning, the fire has understood, the Xu family, there is really no need to exist.

    Even if it dies out, it''s the most convenient way to kill one''s will in a cruel way. It doesn''t even need too much stratagem.

    Fengjia itself is a sign word, a representative and a symbol.

    Fengjia just came out to cut off the resources of the Xu family, and didn''t even do anything practical to target the Xu family, but it was undoubtedly a signal, a signal to the Xu family.

    Although Fengjia didn''t say anything about it, the family that can grow up is not a waste. If it is weak, it will not go to today.

    As soon as the attitude of Fengjia comes out, the rest of things will be easier to do, even much simpler than imagined.

    At that time, liehuo just chose several families to cooperate with the Xu family. Naturally, they are all countable families. With their actions, the influence of this matter will gradually spread.

    It turns out that as like as two peas.

    There is no need to seal the house and actually do it. Other people can take care of it by themselves. They just need a beginning.

    Obviously, the beginning was given by Fengjia, and the rest of it came naturally.

    After the leaders of those families got the enlightenment, they were all smart people. Naturally, they could guess the meaning of Fengjia. It didn''t need too much words, although it wasn''t clear what the Xu family had done to provoke Fengjia.

    But it didn''t stop their minds from starting to come alive.

    The rest of the matter, slowly check it, does not prevent them from now on to prepare some things.

    They start to move, so the following small families will naturally follow. They are not stupid. They can''t be more clear when to do something.

    Soon the circle will reach a united front.

    Don''t doubt the cohesion at this time. Although it seems that everyone has his own mind, strange tacit understanding can be easily achieved at this time. After all, there are interests involved.

 Chapter 873

    Originally, interest is the only port that can unite them, isn''t it?

    So without saying much, once you get a little wind, it will move instantly.

    Although most of them don''t know what happened, it doesn''t prevent them from pursuing interests.

    All in all, this is the beginning of Fengjia. Fengjia itself is an untouchable existence. With Fengjia as a guarantee, is there anything to worry about?

    Just wait for the moment.

    Being targeted by Fengjia... It can only be said that the rest is a matter of time.

    The fire doesn''t even need to think about it. It just needs to give a signal to let the Xu family break down step by step. This is the power of closing the family, which is enough to make people collapse.

    It''s like the state of the Xu family.

    No matter how hard the master Xu tried, he couldn''t see any bright place, because how could the rest of the people be willing to run away with such a piece of fat?

    Even now Feng said that he would not attack the Xu family any more, and the chance for the Xu family to get up again is very slim.

    The saying that shopping malls are like battlefields is not in vain. The cloud waves inside are strange. It can not be said in one or two sentences.

    Every day there is the collapse of families, and every day there is the rise of new families. This is the normal. No one can control this rule.

    What we can do is try our best to get a firm foothold, and then survive and grow ourselves.

    In this way, the failure of the Xu family is certain.

    Maybe if you seal your family and make a statement, you can save the Xu family''s life.

    But is that possible?

    Thinking of the news he found, the Xu family owner could hardly stand still, and his eyes were full of loneliness.

    Xu family, it''s over

    Being rewarded by subordinates like this, master Xu finally pulled his mind back.

    Looking at Xu ling''er, the look of Xu''s master was too complicated.

    There is chagrin, there is reluctance, there is heartache... All kinds of emotions entangled together, even immersed in the anger of Xu ling''er, also noticed that there seems to be something wrong.

    The master of the Xu family steps forward and sits beside Xu ling''er''s bed. He looks at his daughter who has been in pain since childhood, and his heart is filled with emotion.

    It never occurred to me that the Xu family would come to this stage. Just a few days ago, he planned to take the Xu family to a higher level and make it to a higher level.

    At that time, there is no need to be so servile.

    He is the owner of the family. He can understand the gap between the two steps. The Xu family is only a second-class family. Although it looks very beautiful, it is respected to go out.

    But it''s all his little families.

    Really those famous families don''t look up to them.

    This is why Xu ling''er didn''t stop Su ye at the beginning.

    In fact, his heart is also contradictory.

    On the one hand, he knew in his heart that although the strength of the Xu family was top-notch, it could not compare with that of the Su family. Xu ling''er was superior to the Su family.

    Even though the Su family gradually began to stay up in the past two years, it is far less powerful than before, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse, so the reputation of the Su family is stable here.

    Moreover, the Su family has always been good friends with the Feng family. For this relationship, the Su family is not easy to touch.

    But in the heart is still a little lucky heart, in case, Xu ling''er can succeed?

    If Xu ling''er can succeed, not only will Xu ling''er become a Phoenix, but also the Xu family will become a first-class family.

    This is what he wants to achieve in his dreams!

    Therefore, he did not mean to obstruct this matter, but also quietly promoted the development of the matter in the middle.

    Without him, Xu ling''er would not sink in step by step.

    So in the final analysis, he also has problems. In the decline of the Xu family, he is also a murderer

    If he had not been greedy, he would not have come to this point!

    The master of Xu family regrets in his heart! However, no matter how regretful it is, there is no room for recovery.

    "Ling''er, do you know the current situation of the Xu family?"

    The master of the Xu family held out his hand and wanted to touch Xu ling''er''s head, but Xu ling''er was still angry. Although she noticed that the atmosphere seemed strange, she didn''t think much about it.

    But I still hate the slap that the Xu family leader just slapped her.

    If master Xu doesn''t apologize, she will never forgive him!

    As Xu ling''er turns her head slightly, Xu''s hand stops awkwardly in the air, and her face shows a touch of loneliness.

    Then he took his hand back.

    Looking at Xu ling''er twisting his head and taking a breath, the Xu family leader took a deep breath. He hoped to give his daughter the best, but he didn''t expect that his doting made Xu ling''er become what he is today.

    It''s his fault

    "Tell the lady about the Xu family." The master of the Xu family swallowed and motioned his assistant to tell Xu ling''er about the state of the Xu family.

    I don''t know why, hearing the tone of Xu''s master, Xu ling''er''s heart suddenly spread a touch of panic.

    Is it difficult? Is something really happening? Let her always feel omnipotent father, all showed this kind of look.

    Instinctively, Xu ling''er felt as if something was getting out of control. He was a little nervous, but he was stubborn and didn''t look back, as if he could refuse to admit it.

    "Now the shares of the Xu family have declined by 39%, and they are still declining. All the contracts signed with the Xu family have been broken, and the penalty is less than 17% of the loss."

    Subordinates respectfully answer, but how to see, his face is a bit pale, he is staring at the Xu family''s condition is getting worse and worse.

    Now it sounds like nothing serious, but they all know that this is just the beginning. It''s like a bucket. After it starts to leak, it can''t be blocked any more.

    This is obviously the case with the Xu family.

    "How could that be?" Xu ling''er couldn''t take any apologies into consideration. Originally, she didn''t take them seriously. However, as the reports from her subordinates became clear, Xu ling''er couldn''t control her amazement.

    Although she was badly pampered, they didn''t pull her down at all. This is their duty.

    You can do whatever you want to do, but you must have what you need to master, because this is your responsibility. If you enjoy the corresponding power, you will naturally have to bear the corresponding responsibility.

    So although it seems that Xu ling''er is free of beauty, in fact, what she should learn has never been left behind.

 Chapter 874

    As soon as you listen to this, you can almost imagine how miserable the situation of the Xu family is now!

    Xu ling''er didn''t think that she was just like this after a sleep.

    What happened?

    "Father, he''s lying to me, isn''t he?" Xu ling''er only thinks that the world has become a trance. It''s impossible. The Xu family has always been in good order under the management of their father.

    How can such a big change suddenly appear!

    If this is true... Xu ling''er can''t imagine what he will experience next.

    So, it must be a fake, it must be the father angry to cheat her!

    Xu ling''er doesn''t have any mind to be angry at this meeting. She holds the Xu''s arm tightly. Her eyes are full of expectation. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it!

    It''s a pity that the Xu family''s face was just gray. Although he didn''t say anything, it was undoubtedly the best proof.

    What my subordinates have just said is true

    Xu ling''er sits on the bed feebly and suddenly loses the ability of language.

    Originally, the subordinates didn''t intend to say anything, but at this time, the owner was still pampering Xu ling''er, so he couldn''t go on.

    "Do you know why the Xu family is like this?"

    The voice of subordinates, with a bit of bewitching, although low head, but inexplicably make people feel a bit uneasy.

    "Shut up, don''t say much!"

    But did not expect, just opened the mouth, the wine cup Xu family master harshly reprimanded.

    Originally, he really intended to come to ask for a crime. If it wasn''t for Xu ling''er, the Xu family would not have fallen to the present situation, and would never have been so miserable.

    In the end, the problem lies with Xu ling''er.

    However, when I really got here and looked at Xu ling''er, the master of Xu family found that he could not say anything.

    what did you say? Is it hard to put the blame on your daughter?

    Looking at her in such a hurry now, the Xu family owner only felt that he had a pain in his heart. He had been spoiled since he was a child, and he was reluctant to say a heavy word.

    I can''t say those words of real blame at all

    In this short period of time, the Xu family was the first to calm down, because it is obvious that the matter has become a foregone conclusion. No matter whose fault it is, there is obviously no way to change the current situation.

    We can only try our best to protect the Xu family, and we can''t do anything else.

    Now that it''s like this, why should Xu ling''er bear all this? He hoped that she would be happy forever

    So originally, he came with the idea of asking for punishment, but the master Xu didn''t intend to do so.

    Let him bear it. Xu ling''er doesn''t need to know anything.

    "But the owner, if not miss..." subordinates how also did not expect, will be stopped by the owner, puzzled looking at the owner, also want to argue.

    Originally, if it wasn''t for the young lady, the Xu family would not have come to this point, would it! Originally, he was clear that the purpose of the master of the family came here was to ask for punishment.

    Obviously, after such a short time, the master was soft hearted again. The master could not help it. He couldn''t help it!

    "I said shut up! Why don''t you even listen to me? "

    Seeing his subordinates say something that is easy to be found by Xu ling''er, the master of Xu''s family stops him and forbids him to continue.

    For fear of being discovered by Xu ling''er.

    "... I dare not."

    No matter how much subordinates want to say, they don''t dare to resist the master''s command, but they can only close their mouth again, no more words.

    For a time, the atmosphere was stagnant.

    However, Xu ling''er is not a fool. No matter how careless he is, he hears something wrong from the conversation between the Xu family leader and his subordinates.

    In the heart more panic, difficult not, this matter, also has any relations with her?

    "What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with me?"

    Xu ling''er hesitated to ask out this sentence. It''s not that she is suspicious. It''s the scene that makes her have to think more.

    It''s like they''re hiding something.

    "Nothing." The head of the Xu family smiles and comforts Xu ling''er, but the smile is far fetched.

    "You say it The performance of the Xu family leader makes Xu ling''er firmly believe that this matter should be related to her.

    But it''s obvious that Xu''s master doesn''t want to let her know, so Xu ling''er directly points out to her subordinates to tell her.

    "Ling''er..." the master of Xu family looked at Xu ling''er like this, instinctively wanted to stop, but it strengthened Xu ling''er''s mood to know.

    "Father, don''t try to persuade me. I''m a member of the Xu family. I have the right to know this, don''t I?"

    Although he looked miserable, his hair was in a mess, and his eyes were full of red blood, it was obvious that he had recovered his mind.

    Gradually realized the seriousness of this matter.

    The master of Xu family looked at Xu ling''er with deep eyes. Until he confirmed the firm look in her eyes, the master of Xu family sighed deeply.

    For a moment, it was as if I was ten years old.

    It''s just life

    "Tell her.

    The master of Xu family waved his hand weakly and motioned to his subordinates to tell Xu ling''er what happened.

    She is right. She is also a member of the Xu family. Even if she doesn''t tell her now, she will know sooner or later.

    He always wanted to protect Xu ling''er and let her live wantonly. She would grow up.

    But I never thought that Xu ling''er would grow up in such a way

    "Yes." The subordinate nodded.

    Xu ling''er''s heart became more nervous, as if something terrible was about to happen.

    She really did not expect that the current situation of the Xu family would have anything to do with her.

    Because she didn''t like these things, the Xu family didn''t force her to manage the company''s affairs, just symbolically put up a name in the company. In fact, she didn''t intervene in the company''s affairs at all.

    It is reasonable to say that such a big change in the company has nothing to do with her!

    But looking at the performance of Xu''s master and subordinates, it makes Xu ling''er more confused.

    She has been kept at home by the Xu family leader these days. She can''t even go out. What can she do?

    Between lightning and flint, Xu ling''er, who was at a loss in her heart, suddenly remembered something. There was a very important thing that she just forgot for a moment.

    She can''t leave home these days, but... She hasn''t done anything! There is also a very important thing, how she forgot!

 Chapter 875

    That is... She still encourages that fool Li Lin to tie back that cheap woman Chang Cong for her!

    Thinking about it, if this matter really has something to do with her, then the only possibility is in this matter.

    The reason why she has become such a crazy woman is that the woman''s affairs make her restless.

    But I shouldn''t. when I called Li Lin in the morning, I said that there was no problem.

    That fool is stupid, but he shouldn''t cheat her. Is that hard? What''s the accident?

    The more she thinks about it, the more uneasy she feels.

    She''s the last thing to be late.

    Even though she has no skill, she finds out the background of Chang Cong, which is nothing to say. This is why she dares to attack Chang Cong directly and doesn''t pay attention to it at all.

    Because on the surface, Chang Cong is not a threat at all. It''s not on the same level with them.

    It''s not even a match at all. It''s supposed to be something that can be captured easily.

    But it seems that there is no threat to the existence of this, again and again let Xu Ling Er planted in her hands.

    Last time, after I taught Chang Cong a lesson in the kindergarten, I thought this woman was safe, but I slapped her in the back!

    She has lived for so many years and has never been wronged like this! How can Xu ling''er accept this!

    Being pushed to this position by a person who is inferior to herself everywhere, if she doesn''t take revenge, she will live in vain!

    But she was right. That woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp!

    It seems to be a haughty look, but in fact it''s just water-soluble. I don''t have any ability, so I encourage other men to come out for her!

    Seduce her night elder brother even if, unexpectedly still let that stand out for her!

    Thinking of this, Xu ling''er''s eyes are full of a trace of madness. It''s obvious that as long as it''s related to Chang Cong, Xu ling''er will lose control instantly, and wish to put all the charges on Chang Cong''s head.

    But she didn''t know that Chang Cong didn''t know what happened to the Xu family last time. It can be said that Chang Cong had nothing to do with it.

    Xu ling''er didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for Fengting Mo''s willingness, who could drive Fengting Mo to do something?

    However, Xu ling''er, who was dazzled by jealousy, naturally would not pay attention to these things, or instinctively would not admit something.

    After all, which woman is willing to admit that she is inferior to others?

    Seeing Xu ling''er''s magic, he became more and more crazy, and his subordinates were a little scared. Is this really the lady who usually looks quiet?

    "Are you all right, miss..."

    Deep in thought, Xu ling''er holds the quilt tightly at this time, and the expression on her face gradually becomes distorted. It seems that she knows what''s wrong.

    The subordinates who were waiting to report the situation were actually jumped by Xu ling''er''s reaction and shrunk back unconsciously.

    "What happened to ling''er? What''s wrong? " Originally, master Xu was just going to get up and do it. He needed to be quiet and think about what to do next.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden voice of his subordinates, he didn''t notice Xu ling''er''s abnormal appearance at all.

    When he was called by his subordinates, the master of the Xu family looked back and saw Xu ling''er''s expression. He was also shocked immediately.

    He reached out and touched Xu ling''er''s forehead. He thought something had happened to Xu ling''er.

    Originally, Xu ling''er was immersed in the thought of resentment, and couldn''t extricate himself. He was full of thoughts about how to kill which woman to solve the injustice in his heart.

    The result was the first mock exam of Xu''s master, but his mind was restored. He realized that he had just lost some of his emotions.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Hang down the Mou son to cover the facial expression inside own eyes, lest they see out what clue.

    The master of the Xu family looked at Xu ling''er thoughtfully and worried: "is there really nothing wrong?"

    I always feel that Xu ling''er''s face is even paler than just now. Is it his illusion?

    "I''m really OK, you say." Xu ling''er raised his head again and cleared up his face. It seemed that there was nothing wrong.

    She had a clear idea of the possibility in her mind, but there was still a fluke in her mind.

    The last time the court was closed, Mo just taught the Xu family a little lesson. He didn''t do anything substantial.

    This time, I don''t want to be cruel to the Xu family for the sake of congee. If that''s true, congee is too terrible to let Feng Ting Mo do it for her!

    No matter intellectually or emotionally, Xu ling''er doesn''t want to admit it.

    However, things tend to develop in the direction they don''t want. Xu ling''er will soon know how wrong her previous decision was

    Looking at Xu ling''er''s look eased down, the subordinates took a deep breath.

    "I don''t know, miss. Did you contact the young master of Li family and Li Lin a few days ago?"

    As soon as the subordinate''s words come out, Xu ling''er''s heart is a clattering, staring at the subordinate.

    He... How could he know about it!

    Xu ling''er immediately felt that her eyes were dark. Fortunately, she was sitting on the bed and could support her body.

    Subordinates this sentence, no doubt a signal, a signal to completely eliminate her last fluke.

    He knows! He knows all about it!

    Sure enough, it''s because of what I did before, because of the woman

    Xu ling''er''s heart, suddenly spread out the boundless panic.

    The subordinates don''t know Xu ling''er''s mental activities, they just explain all these things step by step, but they don''t know that Xu ling''er''s thinking has already begun to drift.

    "It''s her... It''s her!" Xu ling''er screams out of control.

    Why does she have such great ability! Actually let Feng Ting Mo stand out for her and do such a thing to the Xu family! Why is she? Why is she!

    Xu ling''er couldn''t figure out what was good about that woman. One or two of them were all around her.

    Night elder brother also calculate, even seal court Mo is also like this.

    Chang Cong is a bitch!

    Looking at Xu ling''er like this, there is something they don''t understand. Obviously, Xu ling''er did it.

    It''s just that the other side is more skillful, which in turn suppresses Xu ling''er.

 Chapter 876

    "Well, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t spoiled you all the time, I wouldn''t have let you go to the present situation."

    Xu''s master was sitting on the sofa with a bleak light on his face.

    What he regretted most was that he spoiled Xu ling''er so much that he solved everything directly for Xu ling''er. He took care of all the troubles Xu ling''er caused outside.

    I didn''t think there was anything wrong before, but now, obviously, the problem has emerged.

    Arrogant temper, like to make trouble, but obviously did not have the ability to deal with things after.

    Those that I met before were small fights and minor disturbances, which could be solved according to the strength of the Xu family, but there was no big trouble.

    It''s mainly about the superficial friendship, which needs to be done well. We can''t make trouble at the family level just because of some small things.

    So there has been no big problem.

    But obviously, the current situation is totally different.

    Xu ling''er obviously kicked the iron plate this time.

    No matter what the identity of the other party is or what the origin of the woman is, it''s the greatest ability to let Feng family show up for her, isn''t it?

    "Father, you don''t know, it must be that cheap woman who bewilders me... That, she is a cheap woman who is not only unclear with that, but also seduces my night brother!"

    If you want to say that Xu ling''er only has some red blood in his eyes and looks not in good spirits, then it will be a state of pure madness.

    With a mess of hair, it''s like a madman.

    Half kneeling on the bed, looking at the master Xu.

    She won''t, she won''t! Why can the woman who is inferior to her make the two men treat each other differently! It also forced the Xu family to this point today!

    Even her father showed such a look.

    Xu ling''er suddenly fell into a boundless panic. It seemed that something was gradually out of her control and developing in an unpredictable direction.

    "But since Feng is willing to do it for her, that''s her ability."

    Looking at Xu ling''er''s complete loss of reason, the Xu family''s owner is both distressed and helpless. His daughter is really bad.

    In these families, what they fear most is to raise children who don''t know anything. Maybe it''s just something that ordinary people can''t get, but in their families.

    Simple, it means stupid, it means that you can''t survive at all.

    Seeing that the disappointment in Xu''s eyes is more and more intense, the panic in Xu ling''er''s heart is more and more intense.

    Don''t care so much, rushed to the front, scrambled out of bed, half squatted in the Xu master''s side.

    "Father, the Xu family must be saved, right? You still have a way, right?"

    Where does Xu ling''er have that arrogant appearance at the beginning? I''m afraid she is very careful. She hasn''t been in the first half of her life.

    She was really afraid. She was afraid of losing everything she had now. When she had it before, she was domineering and didn''t feel anything wrong.

    Those people will only flatter her, dare not say the slightest bit of heavy words, she night calmly accept.

    However, she knew in her heart that all this was due to the support of the Xu family. With the support of the Xu family, she could be a proud princess.

    But what if the Xu family... Doesn''t have it?

    Xu ling''er couldn''t imagine what would happen next.

    She is too clear about those people''s faces. She is used to holding them high and stepping on them low.

    I didn''t think it was anything before, but if the Xu family really lost power, then she

    No, she doesn''t. She absolutely doesn''t want this to happen!

    The panic on Xu ling''er''s face became more and more intense. She would never allow this kind of thing to happen. Nothing could take away her position!

    Looking at the master Xu with expectation in her eyes and holding his clothes tightly, all this shows how nervous she is now.

    How could the master of the Xu family not see what Xu ling''er was worried about.

    This is the daughter he raised. How ever did he see her so fragile and frightened?

    His daughter, should be superior!

    But even now, no matter how much he didn''t want to admit it, it still happened, and there was no room for recovery.

    It''s the Feng family that''s causing trouble

    "It''s my father, I''m sorry for you..." the Xu family touched Xu ling''er''s head, and his face was full of pain. What he said in his words made Xu ling''er fall into a state of despair.

    This sentence undoubtedly means that the worst possibility has finally happened.

    The ending that Xu ling''er didn''t want to face is in front of him.

    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Aren''t you the most powerful one? You are the one who supports the Xu family. There must be a way, right? There must be a way, right? "

    Xu ling''er''s face was full of tears.

    With her make-up last night, she looks like a ghost without any beauty.

    But obviously, no one will be in the mood to care about this matter. Xu ling''er only hopes that Xu''s master is just cheating her.

    How can there be no way? The Xu family is so big and the father is so powerful. How can they say that they fall down? She doesn''t believe it. She absolutely doesn''t believe it!

    It must be just cheating on her!

    "Ling''er, calm down!" Looking at the crazy appearance of Xu ling''er, the Xu family owner only feels more guilty in his heart.

    "Do you know, it''s Fengjia who starts with the Xu family..." when the Xu family leader says this sentence, it seems that he is a lot older in an instant. Yes, the other party is Fengjia!

    Which stamp one''s foot, the whole city B will tremble to seal the house!

    If other families in the city take action against the Xu family, maybe the Xu family has a little room to recover.

    However, it was Fengjia

    Even if he relies on his previous friendship and goes door-to-door management, it will not have much effect in the end.

    Because no one dares to fight against the Feng family directly, it is obvious that the consciousness of Feng family is very obvious, which is aimed at the Xu family.

    If it''s just the matter before, the Xu family owner can say that it''s unreasonable to seal the family. He has already dealt with the Xu family, and now he still holds on to the Xu family.

    However, after asking Xu ling''er, through her reaction, the last fluke of the Xu family was gone.

    Because Xu ling''er really did it.

    "Feng''s house... Feng''s house..." Xu ling''er''s eyes gradually darkened after being reminded by Xu''s master.

    Yes, Fengjia is the one who can''t resist. That woman has this ability

 Chapter 877

    Xu ling''er finally seemed to take off her strength and sat directly on the floor. Her face was half painful and half confused.

    What should she do? What should she do!

    "What should we do now? Is there no room for the Xu family?"

    Xu ling''er''s eyes were full of tears, as if he was mumbling to himself, and as if he was asking the Xu family leader.

    The atmosphere of the whole room is almost to the freezing point, a dull atmosphere.

    She was wrong. She really knew that she was wrong. She shouldn''t have been so reckless and directly moved her hand to changcong.

    Clearly the last thing, she should have a little preparation in her heart, that woman, will never return to be as innocent as the performance!

    But... I don''t know what happened. As soon as I heard that woman''s name, she seemed to be possessed and just wanted to destroy her.

    If she hadn''t been too impulsive, things wouldn''t have been like this

    In fact, according to the original situation, even if Xu ling''er was angry and jealous in the face of Chang Cong, he would not be out of control to make such an imprecise plan, and he would directly start with Chang Cong.

    Of course, Su Xun''s encouragement was indispensable.

    Compared with Xu ling''er''s hasty action, it can be said that there is a lot of calculation. Every aspect of the calculation is very considerate. It doesn''t give Xu ling''er too many breathing opportunities.

    It''s a plan designed specifically for her, based on her personality.

    How could the unprepared Xu ling''er have avoided it.

    Naturally, that''s what it is now.

    The Xu family is a miserable one, and the Li family on the other side is no better.

    "What have you done, brute?"

    In Li''s villa, originally because of Xu ling''er''s phone call, Li Lin felt a little uneasy.

    After all, he is also worried about what Xu ling''er is worried about, but Li Lin can''t show it in front of Xu ling''er, so he can only pretend that nothing has happened and comfort Xu ling''er.

    After Chen Zhen''s words were perfunctory, Li Lin really believed it.

    So after Chen Zhen left, Li Lin was at ease in the villa, and even took a bottle of wine to swim in the pool with great interest, looking very happy.

    Just wait for Chen Zhen to reply to him.

    After all, in Li Linxin''s mind, although Chen Zhen is a little cowardly, he can''t be on the stage, but all his plans are successful, otherwise he won''t always take Chen Zhen with him.

    Therefore, since Chen Zhen went there in person, there should be no big problem with this matter.

    But Li Lin never thought that the reason why Chen Zhen planned to achieve all the things before was to deepen his position around Li Lin.

    He needs a rising platform. Undoubtedly, Li Lin is the best choice, so he naturally wants to show his value.

    In fact, he did. At least Li Lin would take him with him all the time. Although he was a little follower, it was convenient for him to do many things.

    In order to stabilize his position before, Chen Zhen would do his best, but now the situation is completely different.

    When he regards others as a springboard, he doesn''t know that he is also a springboard of Chen Zhen.

    This time, Chen Zhen''s plan is mixed with other ideas. He is afraid that only he will know the true meaning of the design.

    What''s the outcome? I''m afraid it won''t go as smoothly as Li Lin thought.

    It''s just that Li Lin doesn''t know anything about all this. He''s just like a nobody. He''s soaking in the pool and enjoying the service of the servant''s door. He looks really relaxed.

    It''s just that all this was interrupted by a roar.

    Originally, Li Lin was a little unhappy because he was interrupted by the voice. He just wanted to get angry. As a result, he turned around and saw that it was the head of the Li family. He was a little surprised.

    However, looking at this look, it seems not very good?

    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Although Li Lin saw the look of the Li family leader, he still didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Because he is usually not a decent person, often mixed up with those friends, make trouble, not less trouble.

    In fact, he knows that the things he has done are not promising, but so what? Life in the world, is not to enjoy it?

    Anyway, he is clear about his own ability and won''t do much. If he does such a big business as he and Feng Tingmo, he doesn''t have this ability.

    In this case, why not make your life more enjoyable?

    He also has self-knowledge, so he never only cares about it.

    Of course, there is no less because of this was scolded by the Li family.

    It''s just a common thing. He doesn''t think it''s a problem. Even if the master Li thinks he''s not promising, there''s nothing he can do.

    After all, this is the only child of the Li family. It''s the old son of the master of the Li family. Can we not spoil him?

    So the master of the Li family scolded him, but he didn''t really do anything to Li Lin. after all, he was the only child of the Li family.

    What happened to Li Lin outside? Just say a few words to him. There will be no punishment.

    Obviously, Li Lin is also deeply aware of this, so he is more unscrupulous when he does things. He has a good time with those little gangsters.

    Because he knew that as long as he didn''t do anything too much, the Li family would not do anything to him.

    It has to be said that it is only a person who can position himself so clearly and accurately.

    It''s a pity that it''s not wrong to go on the right path.

    When he heard the master of the Li family yelling at him, Li Lin didn''t feel any fluctuation in his heart, and even carelessly filled himself with a glass of wine.

    What happened to his father?

    The million you lost at the casino? Or did you hit the kid in the Liu family and he complained?

    After all, it''s not an important thing. There are too many jerks he does. For a moment, I really don''t know that it was his father who found out that thing again.

    I didn''t take it seriously at all.

    Until

    "Hey dad, Dad, don''t do it. It hurts..."

    Originally, I was waiting to hear his father''s nagging. Anyway, his father just scolded him and let out his anger. He would never really do anything about him.

    After all, it was like this every time before, wasn''t it?

    As a result, he didn''t expect that his father directly kicked him when he came up. Even this is not over. He didn''t wait for his reaction. His father''s fist didn''t wait for him.

 Chapter 878

    I''m going straight to it.

    Originally, the Li family was not an aristocrat.

    Before he made his fortune, the Li family did some secret business. By chance, he gradually made his fortune and cleaned up the Li family. Therefore, the Li family has made some efforts.

    It''s just that I''ve been immobile for so many years, but I''m not familiar with it.

    In addition, Li Lin is also his son. It''s impossible to really use Kung Fu.

    Therefore, it seems that the power of Hu Hu Sheng Wei, in fact, falls on Li Lin, which is not painful.

    But Li Lin has never seen this kind of posture. Before he did so many stupid things, the old man just said a few words.

    Where can really start!

    Now it''s good. Li Lin was caught off guard by the action. He just had time to run away with his head in his arms.

    Originally in the pool, even a piece of clothing to protect the body are not, scurrying in confusion.

    "You son of a bitch, don''t you know what you''ve done?"

    Li''s master is really angry. How can he have such a worthless thing!

    It''s enough to make trouble all day long. As long as it''s not too much, he will be blocked. But who knows, this son of a bitch has been pierced all day!

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Looking at Li Lin''s disorderly running, he was even more angry. How could he have such a counsellor!

    This will also know to run around, no responsibility.

    The angry Li family owner, looking left, grabbed the fruit beside him and threw it directly at Li Lin.

    "I let you run, I let you run!"

    "Ouch..." where did Li Lin want to get it? All of a sudden, a concealed weapon appeared. One of them was not bad. He was directly slipped by the apple rolling on the ground.

    Originally, I was circling around the swimming pool. This time, I just fell into the water.

    Without checking, I choked several times and didn''t look down.

    However, it calmed down the Li family, sat directly on the chair made by Li Lin, took the wine cup next to him and had a drink.

    "Get the hell out of here!" Looking up, he saw that Li Lin was still tossing underwater. With his eyesight, how could he not see that Li Lin was deliberately procrastinating and didn''t want to come up.

    If before, Li Jia Zhu opens one eye to close one eye, also be regarded as past.

    But obviously, today''s things are not so simple to muddle through.

    After listening to the leader of the Li family, Li Lin immediately became an agitator. After that, he was seen by his father.

    But his father had found out that he had to go ashore.

    "Oh, I''m going up now. Don''t throw it away!"

    As a result, he just swam forward and was hit by an orange on his head. When he looked up, he saw his father staring at him.

    It turned out that the Li family owner looked at Li Lin''s dawdling appearance, and immediately felt even more excited. He casually took an orange and threw it over.

    Hit this just a little comfortable in the heart.

    Li Lin was even more flustered and didn''t dare to talk much.

    The reason why he didn''t go up all the time was that he felt that something was wrong. Obviously, his father''s attitude was too fierce today.

    Always even in anger, will not be like today, direct hands ah! Still chasing him!

    I think something big happened.

    But Li Lin racked his brains and didn''t understand that it was because of that that that made his father so angry.

    We can only lower our attitude and dare not speak more. We are afraid that an carelessness will make our father more angry.

    "Dad, please calm down. Don''t be so angry..."

    When Li Lin climbed ashore, he put a smile on his face. He was very clever. Obviously, he knew what kind of way to communicate with the Li family leader was the most appropriate.

    "Don''t follow me." There was no sign of depression in Li''s voice, but Li Lin was relieved.

    Sure enough, he knew that this was useful. Although it didn''t sound different, it was obvious that the atmosphere was not so stalemate.

    The smile on Li Lin''s face became more brilliant after he felt the stability of Li''s family.

    "Dad, what happened?"

    Li Lin went directly to the back of the Li family and rubbed his shoulder gently.

    He is really not sure what is the reason. After all, he has done a lot of bad things recently.

    However, even though Li Lin thought about all the things he had done, he didn''t go to the things he had just arranged last night.

    "You don''t know what you''ve done?"

    Li''s master is so old that he just got angry and ran after Li Lin. Li Lin is also a tosser.

    It''s really tiring. It''s easy for Li Lin to pinch his shoulder.

    Li Lin thought to himself, isn''t it that he has done too many bad things? He can''t figure out which one it is. What if it''s wrong?

    So it''s very wise not to say too much.

    Don''t wait for Li Lin to speak, Li''s master will understand Li Lin''s idea now, and his heart is really a liver ache of Qi.

    "Do you know who you are provoking this time?"

    There is no need for Li Lin to explain himself.

    Li Lin: "he really doesn''t know!

    "You son of a bitch, who are you going to provoke? You''re going to provoke Fengjia! Fool, is that what you can provoke? "

    Li''s master said, and slapped Li Lin''s back twice with his hand. In an instant, Li Lin was crying with pain.

    Master Li is really angry!

    His son, although he has been ignorant, but originally he was not a noble, so he really didn''t care about these.

    Fortunately, the boy is also a wise man. Although he mixed up a little, he would not make too much trouble. A little means would solve the problem.

    It''s never been a big deal.

    This time, I hit Feng''s head directly!

    Do you really think the Li family can do anything?

    If you run into those small families, just clean them up.

    But can Fengjia be compared? They''re not even a finger in the family.

    Well, he''s a good son. He ran into the muzzle of someone''s gun. Didn''t he seek his own death!

    Now Lao Liu and others have been detained. The master of Li family wants to beat the villain to death!

    Looking at Li Lin''s unknowable appearance, Li''s master only felt that his brain Ren was in pain.

    "It''s killing me

    Li Linxian is subconscious cry, just these two but actually get, pain is really pain.

    But what did his father just say? Is he hallucinating?

 Chapter 879

    "Dad, what are you talking about? Family? It''s impossible. When did I provoke Feng family? It''s impossible at all? "

    Li Lin didn''t care about the pain. He took it up directly from the ground. His face was full of amazement. How could it have anything to do with Feng''s family!

    Although he is a jerk, he also considers his strength. He knows how much he weighs, and the strength of the Li family is even clearer.

    No matter how high the Li family is, it''s impossible to compete with the Feng family!

    But he has never dealt with Feng family.

    Looking at his son''s stupid appearance, Li''s master felt even more suffocated.

    "Don''t you know what you did with that stupid woman in the Xu family?"

    "Xu family? Stupid woman

    When Li Lin was said this, he didn''t react for a moment. What was his father saying.

    Until I suddenly remembered what he had done not long ago.

    "You mean, Xu ling''er?"

    Li Lin asked with some uncertainty. It''s not so coincidental. It''s ling''er

    Looking at his son''s expression, Li''s master took his eyes away. No wonder he was so stupid that he would be used and didn''t know anything!

    "No one but that woman, don''t think I don''t know what you mean to her!" Li''s main tone is that he hates iron but not steel.

    Naturally, he knew what Li Lin thought about Xu ling''er, but it was all the younger generation''s business, so he didn''t get involved too much.

    I just didn''t expect that things would gradually evolve to this point!

    Listen to Li''s words, Li Lin''s heart immediately is a clatter, is it really that thing?

    After all, he seldom gets in touch with ling''er.

    The only contact is what he did yesterday.

    Isn''t it? What''s wrong?

    But what Li Lin thought of for the first time was not that he was wrong, but that he scolded Chen Zhen fiercely. That boy didn''t tell him that something had gone wrong.

    He was directly seized by the master of Li family. He didn''t even have a chance to react!

    As everyone knows, Chen Zhen, who he is talking about, is no longer the place he promised to go. Now he has more important things to do.

    Obviously, things are going in the worst direction for Li Lin.

    But for him, who had made two-way preparations, it was just a little change in his plan, by the way, to advance some things that had been prepared early in the morning.

    Some things have changed

    Of course, Li Lin knew nothing about all this.

    "But what does this have to do with Fengjia?"

    Li Lin didn''t come back to what he had just said. To some extent, he acquiesced to the words of the Li family leader, but he had a plan with Xu ling''er.

    Originally, he wanted to correct the title of Master Li for Xu ling''er, but seeing the gloomy face of Master Li, Li Lin was unable to say it after all.

    Swallowed saliva, forcibly changed the topic.

    "Oh, do you know that the woman you want to kidnap has a lot to do with Feng Tingmo?" At this point, Li''s master just wanted to open Li Lin''s head and see if it was all paste!

    It doesn''t matter if you make trouble, but can you have a little brain!

    "If Xu ling''er uses a little trick on you, you will follow others eagerly. You can do whatever they ask you to do. Can you do something promising?"

    While talking, he kicked Li Lin again.

    About Li Lin also knows that this time something big, so Leng did not evade, honestly get this kick.

    Master Li is really angry!

    Li Lin is still at a loss.

    "How can it be? I''ve checked that woman. She has no background. She''s just an ordinary person!

    Listening to what the Li family leader said, Li Lin immediately began to retort.

    He will also consider whether it is good or not. Before kidnapping that woman, he also made a special investigation. There is nothing special about that woman''s life.

    The original thing is nothing more ordinary than the existence of ah!

    "Hum, stupid. If he is so simple, is there no one in the Xu family? Xu ling''er, do you have to do it?"

    It''s a very simple thing, but Li Lin just can''t see through it, and no wonder Chen Zhen ridicules him like that.

    It''s like being blinded by a woman.

    He doesn''t think about it. If it''s as simple as what he found on the noodles, why does Xu ling''er have to do it so much and let Li Lin do it?

    Didn''t he notice anything wrong?

    The Xu family has the same power as the Li family, and Xu ling''er is not a carefree master. If you really want to tie that woman, just do it yourself.

    But I have to make a circle to use Li Lin''s hands. The fool also knows that there must be something fishy in it.

    Li Lin, a fool, thought that it was the goddess who finally remembered him and went to help others do such things.

    In fact, he was completely used, and he didn''t know it.

    Obviously, Xu ling''er didn''t have a good heart in this matter. She must know something. At least she knew that it was as simple as it seemed.

    What could have been done directly by her was not done, but let Li Lin do it.

    However, it should also exceed Xu ling''er''s expectation. Originally, she thought that she could be picked out from this matter, but unexpectedly, it was Feng''s direct investigation.

    Some of the strategies prepared before are of no use at all.

    Master Li not only sneered, this is called stealing chicken, but eating rice.

    Although it is true that Li Lin did it, it is not easy to deal with Fengjia. Although the Li family suffered a blow, the situation is obviously better than that of Xu family.

    The Li family should be just a warning. Although there is some turbulence, it won''t hurt the foundation. It''s just that those people, I''m afraid, can''t come back.

    Thinking of the brother who had been with him for so long before, he went in like this. The expression on Li''s master''s face was even more cruel.

    But this matter can come to this point, for the Li family, is the best result.

    After all, this is obviously the result of Fengjia''s leniency. If Fengjia really wants to fight against the Li family, they can''t resist, can they?

    It''s just a pity that those people were buried because of that cheap woman.

    He''ll take care of their family

    This is also why the Li family seems to be aggressive, but in fact it has not caused any actual harm to Li Lin, because the situation of the Li family is much better than that of the Xu family.

    It is obvious that the Xu family is responsible for most of the firepower.

 Chapter 880

    The Li family only needs to keep a low profile for a long time, but the Xu family can''t keep it. Thinking about this, it makes the Li family feel more comfortable.

    "How... How possible?"

    Li Lin was really surprised. He never thought that things would be like this.

    Isn''t it just a simple woman? Why are there so many things in it?

    Originally, when Xu ling''er was looking for his own business, Li Lin had his own ideas in his heart. He really knew that Xu ling''er might be using himself.

    But he never thought that there was such a deep thought in it!

    If it wasn''t for Li''s words, Li Lin didn''t know that he was walking around the muzzle of the gun!

    He knew what kind of existence Feng family was. After all, in order to protect his life, his father didn''t do anything out of line, so he didn''t mention him a little.

    Let him recite the affairs of these big families. Although he didn''t recite them completely, he generally knew them.

    He never thought that Xu ling''er had such a mind behind him

    "Uncle Li, those people..." Li Lin raised his head and asked blankly.

    "I''ll take care of their family." Looking at Li Lin''s fear, the master of Li''s family was reluctant to part with him. Although he was a bastard, he didn''t have much bad thoughts.

    This time, it can be regarded as his growth

    Hearing the words of the Li family leader, Li Lin didn''t understand the fate of those people, so he immediately sat on the ground with a pale face.

    Only in this way can we really realize how serious this matter is.

    If it wasn''t for some problems in Xu ling''er''s calculation, it would be the Li family who would bear the consequences

    At this moment, Li Lin, who has always been in love with Xu ling''er and is willing to go through fire and water, finally has something changed in his heart.

    He thought that as long as he was willing to work hard, she would look back at herself one day.

    But what happened?

    What she planned was not only him, but the whole Li family!

    Li Lin suddenly felt strange anger in his heart, but on the other hand, he felt a lot of pain in his heart. After all, the person he had loved for so many years suddenly saw her like this.

    The innocent and lovely person who used to be is no longer there

    Looking at Li Lin''s deep thinking, with some pain and tangle on his face, the Li family owner sighed deeply. He was once young and understood the love.

    Some things, destined to only be able to experience their own will understand, other people can not help.

    This time, it''s a lesson. Although the Li family was also injured, it''s just a period of recuperation. All the hard times came before, and then it''s nothing.

    So the Li family is open-minded. After all, there is a Xu family standing in front of him, so the Li family has taken advantage of him.

    He patted Li Lin on the shoulder and said, "don''t move casually these two days. Just stay at home. Now the wind is too tight. If you go out, there will be more trouble."

    I don''t know whether Li Linshi heard it or not. In a word, the whole person was sitting on the ground, his face was changeable, and he felt painful.

    The leader of the Li family didn''t say much. He just told his servants to look after Li Lin and left. Now if the situation of the Li family is not handled properly, it may not be possible to find a good one.

    So there are more important things he needs to deal with

    A small kidnapping, so that the two families, one on the verge of destruction, the other is also a bone breaking need to recuperate, and all this, just because the family involved.

    Otherwise, relying on a small porridge, we can''t turn up so many waves.

    But then again, if it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo, there wouldn''t be so many people staring at Chang Cong and destroying her peaceful life, wouldn''t it?

    Therefore, there are causes and consequences. Once they start to meet, they will be like a fuse, triggering a series of chain reactions, which no one can control

    It''s rough outside. All the families are ready to go. They can''t calm down.

    But by contrast, the base is unusually quiet and peaceful.

    At least, Chang Cong thinks so.

    But she didn''t know. After what happened last night, her name rang through the whole circle.

    Before Fengting, don''t be malicious, which made many people curious about changcong. They all secretly investigated the news of changcong. Of course, they didn''t find out anything.

    As time goes by, it will be over. Except for a few people who are more careful, they still have a little doubt. After all, those who can get involved with him are probably not simple masters.

    Thanks to their secret attention, this time they got the news first.

    It is said that the Feng family, for the sake of a woman, made a big fight against the Xu family and the Li family.

    As for who it is, there are many different opinions. They are secretly using their own power to investigate. Naturally, the clearer they know, the better.

    After all, if you know clearly, you can pay more attention.

    Otherwise, that day, he was as stupid as the Xu family and moved the man who wanted to protect him. There was no place to cry.

    The current situation of the Xu family is the best alarm.

    Although they are waiting for a share now, in fact, their hearts are trembling.

    After all, peace on the surface has been maintained for a long time, and it is always easy to forget the hidden crisis.

    I always know that the power of Fengjia is very powerful, but it''s a little less frightening for people to stay still for a long time.

    Now it''s good. In the blink of an eye, under the control of Feng family, a second rate family was easily destroyed. It didn''t even stir up too much water.

    This strength, how terrible!

    If it''s them who are going through this now, can they protect themselves under Feng family?

    Obviously, the result is impossible.

    This also deepened their fear of Fengjia. Some families don''t mean to be playful, such as Fengjia, such as fengtingmo

    It was those who had been paying attention to changcong at the beginning that first found the clue.

    Although the specific who is the woman did not come out, but people who want to check the trace of often porridge can judge a probably.

    Other people can''t find it, so the information of changcong can''t be more simple.

    Obviously, the woman who had a relationship with Feng Tingmo before came out with new news.

    Is that woman really not as simple as it seems? Although we can''t find anything definite

 Chapter 881

    Can''t help but also pinch a sweat in the heart, at the beginning often porridge this person appears, but they also had other thoughts in the heart.

    Because if you can make good use of it, you can make your family better.

    But because the attitude of Feng Tingmo was not clear at that time, although such an inexplicable woman was exposed, people could not understand the real intention of Feng Tingmo.

    After all, Feng Tingmo, although he is much younger than these old people, and his generation is much lower than them.

    But no one dares to belittle the existence of Feng Tingmo.

    The youth is full of wisdom and many demons. What he said is probably the existence of Feng Tingmo.

    Although their age may be just a fraction of their age, they dare not be ignored. If they are not careful, they will be severely bitten by the wolf cub.

    At the beginning, some people may have some careful thinking in their hearts, thinking of taking the opportunity to share a piece of Fengjia.

    But after seeing the means of fengtingmo, no one dared to move easily any more.

    It was at the beginning when Feng Tingmo was young. At that time, he had already shown his talents.

    Now after several years of precipitation, he is no longer as green as he was at the beginning.

    At the beginning, they couldn''t move him, not to mention the existence after precipitation.

    At the beginning, I couldn''t understand Feng Tingmo''s mind, but now it''s even more confusing. I just feel that if I''m not careful, I''ll be led by Feng Tingmo.

    So after the news of Chang Cong came out, although their hearts were ready to move, they didn''t move in the end.

    It turns out that their choice is absolutely right.

    At the beginning, when Chang Cong first burst out, they were still wondering whether Feng Tingmo was hostile to this woman, because the facts could not be clearer.

    Because if Fengjia wants to protect one person, how can they have the chance to know?

    Don''t doubt it, it really exists, because the strength of Fengjia is there. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit it.

    So Chang Cong''s identity is exposed, and even when it''s so simple that you can check it with a little hand, their hearts are more ready to move.

    If you can get a chance to make friends with Fengjia, it would be better.

    But because of Feng Tingmo''s unfathomable mind, they just wanted to observe it again.

    This observation doesn''t matter, but the whole thing has been reversed.

    The woman named Chang Cong, not only they can''t move, but also they have to protect her?

    It''s obvious to see the meaning of family seal now. That woman has a family seal.

    Because she was moved, she was involved in two families.

    One is seriously injured, the other is on the verge of destruction

    It''s really terrible.

    Together, was their guess totally incorrect?

    What''s the meaning of that letter before home? Is it because of the tantrums between young lovers?

    People said that they didn''t understand Feng''s thoughts, so they had better watch it quietly to save other troubles

    In a word, the identity of Chang Cong is very simple no matter how to check it, but undoubtedly, it is not something they can easily touch.

    The previous careful thinking, now we have to clean up.

    Because no matter what kind of identity she was, as long as she had any connection with Feng family, it was not what they could think.

    In other words, I really want to see what kind of ability that woman has, that she can let the Feng family do this for her

    Invisibly, without the knowledge of the outside world, they all fell on the body of Chang Cong, giving them a big pot.

    Let often porridge originally appear some nondescript identity, more mysterious up, for her later but increased a lot of attention.

    Of course, I don''t know anything about it.

    She has more important things to deal with now.

    Inside the ward, Siyu is treating the small wound on his face for changcong, and looking at changcong with a speechless face.

    As for why this scene is

    "Cong Cong''s elder sister also wants xiaoconghua. Is xiaoconghua obedient?"

    Often porridge face with an embarrassed smile looking at Siyu, the body obediently keep still, convenient for Siyu to his own medicine, looking at Siyu that just like waist eat people general eyes, often porridge vomit tongue, also very helpless.

    On the other side of the phone, Xiao Conghua didn''t know anything about the situation here. She was happily hopping her short legs, with a sweet smile on her face, calling her sister conghou.

    Yes, just now, when Chang Cong came back to the ward, he wanted to have a rest. That would be too embarrassing. He felt more comfortable when he came back to his own ward.

    As a result, without waiting for her to relax, Siyu suddenly came, and there was a thump in her heart.

    But she did not forget what had just happened. Looking at Siyu with a bad smile, she often had a hunch that something was wrong.

    Originally, I tried to be careless with Siyu, but my mobile phone rang suddenly.

    What is worth mentioning here is that the people who sealed the court were really delicate and thoughtful.

    Chang Cong''s mobile phone had fallen to the bone in the car accident yesterday. Originally, Chang Cong still had a headache. When he came back to the ward, he found his mobile phone lying on the table.

    Well, look closely as like as two peas. It''s not the one before, but the same as it looks like.

    Can''t help a little warm, think of the man''s mouth began to rise slightly, face also began to get hot.

    Without waiting for her to fall into meditation for a long time, Siyu came in, and the previous scene appeared.

    Siyu has suffered a lot from his boss.

    But in my boss''s place, I can''t say my boss, and here I can''t say congee!

    Just when Siyu is ready to make fun of changcong, the phone rings suddenly.

    Chang Cong could not help but take a long breath. He never felt that the telephone ring was so pleasant.

    It''s more happy to see the caller clearly. It''s the little guy. He''s a little angel.

    In such an embarrassing time, she called to save her from the fire and water. Chang Cong even wanted to kiss the little guy directly.

    Compared with the joy of changcong, Siyu is not so happy.

    Originally, I wanted to make fun of Chang Cong, but it happened.

 Chapter 882

    If someone else, Siyu can grab the phone directly, but the person over there is her own little princess.

    So Siyu was gorgeous and depressed. It was like drowning.

    Often porridge porridge can only pretend to be deaf and dumb, do not see their own.

    Siyu: "a woman without conscience.

    Although a little annoyed, but the rain is not falling, there is no opportunity to revenge and other ideas, gently to often porridge medicine.

    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.

    Obviously, the boss''s attitude is expected to be the hostess of Fengjia. Although it''s not strict, how can they not find any way out.

    It''s just that if the boss doesn''t say it, they won''t say it any more. Just be clear in your heart.

    Looking at the often congee congee with doting tone, with the over there shallot flower said this, think rain suddenly also smile.

    It seems that this is not bad

    "Well, this little guy is too clever to hide it."

    Hang up the phone, think rain just to often porridge for medicine, often porridge off force general directly lying on the bed, rare appear some childish.

    Siyu heard the whole process of their talking on the phone and nodded in agreement. She also felt that some of her little princesses were too smart.

    "The daughter of the boss." Siyu''s face is full of longing, just like a little fan.

    Chang Cong What happened?

    Can''t help rolling a big white eye, OK, she shouldn''t have too much confidence in this little fan sister.

    Because yesterday''s things, certainly can''t be known by the little guy, in the little guy''s eyes, this will often porridge should be in their own home.

    So the whole process of thinking about the rain didn''t make a sound, otherwise it would be exposed.

    After chatting with the little guy for a while, he had to work hard to deal with it. The little guy suddenly mentioned why his father didn''t go back last night and whether he didn''t come up at a breath when he was with her.

    The appearance of holding back, let the side listen to the rain, hold back smile, hold back to the ointment can''t go on.

    If it wasn''t for Chang Cong who pinched Siyu in time, I was afraid that Siyu would laugh directly and be noticed by the little guy.

    Although only a few years old, still a little bit, but that little guy''s perception is quite sharp, often porridge can''t easily test.

    To some extent, what Siyu said is really right. It is worthy of being the offspring of that person. At a young age, it has already reflected its super high IQ.

    It can be imagined that in the future, it will be a little baby who will do harm to the common people

    All in all, anyway, Chang Cong was able to convince the little guy. When he hung up the phone, he just felt that he was in a state of collapse.

    She must be with Feng family criminal Ke, otherwise why the big and small are inexplicably linked with her.

    Besides, she seems to be the one who is always restrained. That''s enough

    "Well, well, don''t press the ointment just applied, or it will leave a scar, and I can''t save you."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s loveless face, Siyu actually wants to laugh.

    But considering that, it seems that she is not easy, Siyu decided to mercifully let off changcong.

    Even just ready to make fun of her, Siyu decided to give up temporarily. After all, her head is not very good now, so it''s better not to tease her too much.

    However, looking at the face of Chang Cong, Siyu had to remind Chang Cong seriously.

    She just replaced the ointment. If she rubbed the ointment on her face, she would never care about her again.

    Chang Cong, who suffered another blow: "the more loveless he was, he looked at the ceiling, but his face didn''t move.

    After all, although she doesn''t pay much attention to appearance, no girl would like to leave scars on her face, although Siyu is not very reliable in other things.

    But it''s obviously very reliable in medical skills. If she said that, it means it''s really possible. Chang Cong will be honest immediately.

    But in fact, the heart inside the real collapse of good!

    What kind of evil did she do? It happened that she met this group of people

    I don''t know whether it''s Siyu''s intention or just remembering. I''m picking up the tray and talking to changcong.

    "Don''t sleep now. The boss said he would move your ward to live with him."

    Siyu seems to be expressionless, but Chang Cong swears that she hears a sense of schadenfreude from the tone of Siyu.

    Obviously, Siyu is also afraid of his own expression, so the whole process is back to Chang Cong, and the slightly shrugged shoulder betrays Siyu''s real expression.

    Chang Cong

    What did she hear? She must be hallucinating, right? Are you kidding?

    Also can''t care to lie on the bed to ease the mood, directly sat up all of a sudden.

    "What did you say?"

    Chang Cong''s eyes widened. Originally, Chang Cong''s eyes were full of spirit and water. They looked very clear. They would be surprised and widened.

    In addition, because she was still ill, her whole breath was very fragile, which weakened the alienated breath on her body before, without the cold feeling.

    On the contrary, a touch of pity is not clear.

    Even if Siyu is a woman, when she turns around and looks at the present appearance of changcong, she can''t help being stunned.

    Suddenly some understand, why oneself eldest brother can suddenly be moved to her.

    Some people can perfectly combine two kinds of complex breath.

    Before Ming Dynasty, Chang Cong always had an inexplicable sense of alienation, which made her feel mysterious and attracted people to her unconsciously.

    Even if her identity is so simple that anyone can check it clearly, she has this kind of magic.

    Used to her body before that kind of feeling, suddenly became like now, but it is strange, did not let people feel the slightest sense of disobedience.

    Not only the boy, but also she, a woman, was in a daze for a moment.

    "Miss the rain, miss the rain?" Often porridge some strange look, like in Lengshen like rain, how to turn around to look at her with silly?

    Often gruel gruel can''t help but look down at themselves, is the ordinary number of clothes ah, can''t see the wrong place.

    Can''t it be that I didn''t find it? Otherwise, why did Siyu look at me with such strange eyes.

    I''m not at ease with my porridge. I just want to find a hole in the ground and hide it first.

    Being called by Chang Cong, thinking of rain is just coming back.

 Chapter 883

    Realizing what he had just done, Siyu wanted to slap himself in the face.

    She even saw a woman who was distracted???

    It''s crazy

    However, looking at the present appearance of Chang Cong, I closed my eyes silently, as if there was no big doubt.

    Just a goblin

    Originally, I just thought that Chang Cong was a little charming, but the more I came into contact with her, the more I found out that this woman was magical and always gave people new feelings.

    She doesn''t like girls, does she?

    For the first time in his life, Siyu deeply questioned his preference.

    But just for a moment, I abandoned this idea to the back of my head, because when I think of the breath of congee, it is a spirit in my head.

    She can''t bear to suffer. Sure enough, this kind of beauty should be left to her boss

    Take back your messy thoughts.

    "No, no, just thinking about things, thinking about things..."

    He waved his hand and made a careless eye. He couldn''t tell Chang Cong what he was just thinking about. She also wanted face, OK!

    So, you can''t even say it!

    Often porridge porridge with a strange look at Siyu, obviously Siyu this poor acting, just a few big words to write on his face, OK!

    Although Chang Cong was a little confused, he didn''t deliberately pursue this problem when he looked at the way that he couldn''t avoid the rain.

    Siyu feels the eyes of changcong, the whole person is going to be hairy, OK!

    Obviously, there is no real effect, but Siyu just feels that the whole body is beginning to freeze, and this kind of feeling is even familiar.

    It''s like... As like as two peas staring at the boss, it makes people''s blood seem to be locked up and can''t be circulated.

    Strange, mingmingchang porridge is just a simple kindergarten teacher, why do you have such momentum?

    By such a interruption, Siyu forgot his embarrassment.

    Fortunately, Chang didn''t plan to continue to struggle with this problem. She had more important things to consider.

    "Is what you just said true?" Chang Cong''s tone is full of implausible and tentative.

    Obviously, Chang Cong refused the news from his heart.

    What the hell is that man doing again!

    Thinking about what happened in the room with that man a few hours ago

    Chang Cong immediately felt that the temperature of the whole body began to rise, the whole person began to feel uncomfortable, and some inexplicable pictures began to emerge in his mind.

    "Why? What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? Is it a fever? It shouldn''t be... "

    But Chang Cong, with a strange look, was watched by Siyu.

    But the heart big think rain, don''t go to these aspects to think, just look at often gruel face some red, instant nervous.

    Congee itself is very weak now, and its head still has concussion. If it starts to burn again at this time, it is definitely not a good omen.

    So I got nervous immediately.

    Often made porridge porridge a face at a loss, did not know, his shyness, was Siyu to interpret into this way.

    Siyu didn''t pay attention to the small mood of changcong, so he directly touched the forehead of changcong.

    "It''s not that I don''t have a fever..." Chang porridge wanted to explain, but when he thought of what he had just thought in his head, he suddenly didn''t know how to open his mouth.

    That is to say, the short pause of a few seconds successfully made her miss the time of explanation.

    "It''s really hot..." Siyu has seriously gone to find a thermometer to measure the temperature of changcong.

    Looking at Siyu''s serious face, Chang Cong is very unpromising and chooses counseling.

    Silently let Siyu take her temperature.

    "It''s a good thing it doesn''t burn, otherwise it will be a big problem."

    During the period, Siyu has been looking at changcong with a serious look on his face, which makes changcong not know what to say.

    I was a little guilty and didn''t know how to explain it. Then I was stared at by Siyu, and I didn''t know what to say.

    Also silently pretend that they do not know anything, waiting for the temperature measurement.

    Looking at Siyu''s appearance, it seems that if I have a fever, something serious will happen.

    She knew that she should have no fever, but she didn''t speak quietly, waiting for Siyu to see the result.

    "I wish I had no fever. Then why?"

    Siyu looked at the thermometer, first relieved, and then some doubts, clearly looking at her just like a very uncomfortable look?

    How could it be normal?

    "Well, why did he let me pass?" Looking at Siyu''s thoughtfulness, I dare not let Siyu continue to think about it.

    According to Siyu''s jumping temperament and unstoppable habit, changcong is really afraid of Siyu''s sudden words.

    So tactfully changed the subject.

    Anyway, the body temperature is normal, but I don''t think about rain too much.

    "The boss said that this matter has something to do with you, so it''s reasonable that you should take care of him." Think rain reluctantly meeting for a while, at that time the eldest brother said this expression.

    Silently beat a spirit.

    Sure enough, sure enough, these two people are a natural couple, and no one can survive without others.

    Chang Cong

    I have to say that she seems to have no strength to refute this reason.

    Now she doesn''t know what happened to the assassinations last night. After all, she just woke up and no one told her these things.

    The only thing she knew was that she really had no reason to refuse if she didn''t talk about what happened last night.

    Because although the head is concussion, but the memory can not appear any problem, clearly remember what happened last night.

    Especially the thing that the man blocked a shot for himself is clearly remembered in his mind. How can he forget it.

    So if that man let himself take care of her for this reason, he really can''t refuse.

    Chang Cong is suddenly in a dilemma. Although this reason sounds reasonable, Chang Cong is inexplicable. I don''t think it''s strange.

    "But..." Chang porridge just began to say something. As a result, Siyu seemed to be impatient and pushed Chang porridge to the bedside to sit and let her stay well.

    I''m still mumbling about these things in my mouth.

 Chapter 884

    "Oh, these are all things between you and the boss. I''m just a messenger, but I can''t manage so much. If you have something to tell the boss, I''ll clean up your things first."

    After Siyu pressed the congee on the bed, he turned around and went to pick up his things. Looking around, it really looked like that.

    "I want to say..." but he changcong just felt that something was wrong. He wanted to ask. Unfortunately, he was interrupted by Siyu in the middle of this conversation.

    "Eh, why can''t I find the bag of cotton swabs I used to use before? I wonder where it''s going..." Siyu read and looked for things everywhere.

    It looks very serious.

    Chang Cong: "is..." her illusion? How can she feel that Siyu deliberately changed the topic?

    But now Siyu is carrying her back. She really can''t see Siyu''s expression. In addition, Siyu''s appearance is very serious. She doesn''t think too much about it.

    She''s still thinking more about fengtingmo.

    The thought of being alone with that man made me nervous and completely out of my control.

    She felt that her heart would not jump out directly at that time

    Thanks to Chang Cong, I don''t think much about Siyu. Otherwise, with Chang Cong''s keen intuition, Siyu can''t bear it.

    God knows how nervous she was just now! Little heart is about to jump out, OK!

    Now, she''s really convinced of her boss''s clever plan.

    When the boss gave her these things, he had already found a way out for her. He knew that Chang Cong would find something wrong there. He couldn''t insist on thinking about rain.

    So simply do not do two endlessly, the topic to open up, the rest to their boss to deal with it.

    If the boss hadn''t reminded her in advance, she just couldn''t cope with it. If Chang Cong noticed something, she would have ruined the boss''s plan

    Hiss... Siyu can''t imagine the end. It''s too beautiful for her.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong didn''t have to keep on pestering about it, otherwise Siyu would have been unable to hold on.

    Too difficult, life is really too difficult, why must she be mixed in here!

    Carelessly perfunctory for a while, I felt that there was no movement behind me. Siyu was relieved and concentrated on packing things.

    Not all of them cheat Chang Cong. She''s in an unstable condition now. She really needs to take some things with her.

    It''s just that she didn''t need to do these things. If it wasn''t for the embarrassment, she didn''t need to do these things!

    Siyu was wronged, but she didn''t say it, so she insisted on it silently, who could not make these people whimper

    Chang Cong didn''t know at all that the mood of Siyu was so colorful. No matter how unwilling he was, he still had to pass.

    After all, this matter is really inseparable from her

    Ah, sure enough, I have to pay back the evil I have done!

    With the rain, step by step came to the door of the ward.

    Chang porridge how also did not expect, in a short time, she unexpectedly came to this place, but the mood is quite different.

    Before that, she tried her best to find this ward and wanted to see what happened to Feng Tingmo and whether it was better.

    But this time, she was slower if she could. She had seen it. She didn''t need to see it again!

    Feel often porridge slow, obviously with the pace of procrastination breath, think rain in the heart anxious, but the face can not be too shown.

    She knew that she could not hide things and manage her expression well, so she tried to avoid her little emotions.

    Otherwise, if Chang Cong sees something, she will be sent to the frontier

    Although Siyu wanted to urge her to go faster, in fact, she didn''t say a word.

    I''m holding back my mind.

    Finally at the door of the ward.

    Siyu took a long breath of relief. My God, it''s finally here! She felt that her life expectancy would be reduced before it was too late!

    After the porridge is sent in, she must lock herself up and have a good sleep. She is too tired, OK! I''m tired

    Siyu didn''t care what he thought of changcong. He knocked on the door and took the lead to go in. He arranged the things of changcong in turn.

    Finally, she has finished her task!

    When Siyu had finished cleaning up, he made a lot of congee at the door, which was built in his heart for a long time. Only in this way can he summon up courage and push the door in.

    Originally also thought, think rain in inside, always not too embarrassed, the result also don''t know is she at the door delay time is too long, or think rain clean up speed is too quick.

    Or maybe both

    In short, when Chang Cong just opened the door and went in, he found that Siyu had just come out.

    Even, before leaving, he gave Chang Cong a look of relief, but she was tired to death, OK!

    Then, no matter what happened behind him, he waved and left.

    Seeing everything: "how to do, how suddenly the heart more flustered?

    Swallowing saliva, it''s obvious that it''s unrealistic for me to run out now, and I can only enter the room with a stiff head.

    As a result, even though he had made a very strong mental presupposition for himself, after he went into the ward, he was still silly.

    Because this ward is as like as two peas in the same place.

    As for what is as like as two peas in question?

    To be reasonable, there is only one sickbed in this room!

    At that time, Chang Cong was hairy. I looked left and looked again. I still didn''t find a second bed in this ward.

    Although she admitted that in fengtingmo''s ward, the bed is very big, but it doesn''t mean that there can only be one!

    Often porridge porridge immediately is a mouthful of old blood choked in the throat.

    What''s the situation?

    For a while, I didn''t know what to say!

    Standing at the door, it''s not moving, it''s not moving, it''s embarrassing.

    And it is also at this time, the slow reaction of Chang Cong, finally found the man in bed.

    After seeing the man''s behavior clearly, Chang Cong immediately frowned.

    "Don''t you know how serious your injury is? Why do you have to work?"

    It turns out that this will be the same as before when they left the room.

 Chapter 885

    There is a small table on the bed. There is a computer on the small table, and there are some documents beside. The man frowns slightly, obviously not very happy.

    It seems that I have seen something disturbing.

    As for the existence of congee

    The man didn''t know whether he didn''t pay attention or deliberately didn''t pay attention. After Chang Cong came in, he didn''t give her a look. At least Chang Cong didn''t find that he was noticed by the man.

    Often porridge porridge until after he cried out, only later aware of the feeling, it seems that there is something wrong with the appearance.

    She... She just said something!

    His face suddenly became ruddy, obviously for the sake of what he had just done, he felt a little embarrassed.

    Originally, she and this man can be said to be unrelated, just those words, obviously some... Too close.

    Chang Cong opened his mouth to explain something, but he couldn''t spit out a word for a long time.

    What should she say? Said she was just careless?

    But in fact, Chang Cong just didn''t think too much in his heart, and some of them didn''t. It was just the instinctive reaction of the body.

    I didn''t worry about other identities at all.

    Originally, this man was seriously injured. I don''t know whether it was because Siyu wanted to ease the embarrassment or just wanted to popularize knowledge for changcong. I retell the current situation of fengtingmo''s injury to changcong.

    Often porridge porridge at that time is really know, originally sealed court don''t hurt so serious!

    Before she came to see feng Tingmo, she thought it was very serious. After all, the bloody scene happened in front of her last night.

    Not to mention that she had never experienced such a thing before. Even if she had, it would not be a very pleasant thing for the bullet to penetrate the human body and the fresh blood to splash on her cheek.

    So often porridge porridge heart is very worried, try every means to also want to get up from the bed to see the situation of Fengting Mo in the end how.

    Is he OK?

    As a result, after arriving at the ward, he saw Feng Tingmo''s appearance. Chang Cong almost doubted whether what happened last night was his own illusion.

    In fact, Feng Tingmo was not injured at all.

    Because in addition to the obvious small scars on his face, Chang Cong couldn''t see any serious injury from Feng Tingmo.

    It''s just like a nobody. It''s obvious that the pain of being shot is not something that ordinary people can bear. But Feng Tingmo just can''t see what''s wrong with him.

    It''s also strange. I have to say that Fengting Mo is really a ruthless character. As long as he doesn''t want outsiders not to see anything wrong, he can do it.

    Just like before.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong is careful. Although Feng Tingmo didn''t show anything wrong, it happened last night, not in a dream. After all, her head is still tied with bandages.

    So in contact with the time always subconsciously will be more careful, even if Feng Tingmo seems normal.

    This doubt reached its climax when Feng Tingmo directly attacked her. Is this something that a seriously injured person can do?

    In this case, the contrast of power between the two people is still so bright.

    Porridge is almost as like as two peas.

    Often porridge porridge want to directly pull open Feng Ting Mo clothes, see if it is hurt!

    In fact, this is a misunderstanding.

    Even though Chang Cong has deliberately restrained his strength, the stretching between the bodies still exists, which inevitably leads to the wound.

    The reason why Feng Tingmo''s wound didn''t ooze blood is due to Siyu''s good treatment.

    However, if you change to another doctor, you may have torn the wound and left blood in the morning when the meeting was noisy with Chang Cong.

    After all, it''s just an operation, and the body''s function is still in a very weak state. It can''t stand the toss, not to mention Feng Tingmo''s unwittingly moving.

    If I had thought of rain before, I''m afraid I''d have to blow it up directly. One or two, it''s not easy! Is it easy for her to be a doctor!

    Feng Tingmo seems to be in a very healthy state, which makes Chang Cong doubt the degree of his injury.

    Although the gunshot wound happened in front of his eyes, Chang Cong couldn''t connect the man who looked very healthy with the man who was covered with blood last night.

    Therefore, although she was worried psychologically, she was unconsciously relaxed intellectually.

    Until, on the road, Siyu inadvertently explained to her how bad the situation was before fengtingmo, changcong''s head suddenly woke up.

    It turns out that my initial worries are correct, but the situation of Fengting Mo is very bad.

    But that man''s temperament has always been like this, even if he was hurt again, he would not show it at all, which made Chang Cong have an illusion for a while.

    It seems that Feng Ting is not seriously injured.

    Hearing Si Yu say that the bullet was only a few centimeters away from Feng Tingmo''s heart, Chang Cong almost stopped breathing.

    Eyes instantly red circle, fortunately that will think rain is busy Balabala said their boss things, for a moment and did not mind to pay attention to the abnormal often porridge.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of ridicule.

    Often porridge porridge quickly adjust their expression, not to reveal what clues.

    I don''t know if it''s because she''s not in good health. Her whole mood is much more sensitive than usual.

    According to the usual calm and self-sustaining manner, she would not do such emotional sensitive things, and would not easily start to lose control of her emotions.

    Obviously, her physical discomfort affected her feelings to some extent, making her far less calm than usual, and easily affected by external things.

    Not to mention, she was a person who had been in her heart when she was very sober. Under such circumstances, her influence on her was doubled.

    To say that before there is still a way to control their own heart, then in some emotions began to ferment, it is not so simple to control their own.

    Although she was aware of this, it was obvious that some emotions could not be controlled if she wanted to. Once those turbulent emotions came up, she had no way to stop them.

 Chapter 886

    So when hearing Feng Tingmo''s real physical condition, Chang Cong felt the pain from his heart almost for the first time.

    That kind of feeling is really there, people can not ignore.

    It turns out that unconsciously, the man''s influence on herself has reached this point, even far deeper than she imagined.

    Of course, this is also in the case of her deliberate not to stop.

    Like before, she was almost in the instinct to restrain, for those emotional fluctuations caused by Feng Tingmo, because at that time, there was no talk between them.

    Chang Cong always felt that she would not have any deeper involvement with Feng Tingmo, because she knew clearly in her heart that they were originally from two worlds.

    So even if you find something in your heart ready to move, Chang Cong will suppress this kind of idea for the first time.

    She has always been calm, so even if she finds it difficult to suppress it, it is effective. Most of the time, she can still maintain a more rational manner.

    But since last night, the conversation between them not long ago seems to have completely opened a gap.

    It''s like opening Pandora''s magic box, releasing all the emotions that had been deeply suppressed in his heart.

    Some things, if not have been, it is no big deal.

    Just like feelings, if they have been suppressed as before, often gruel may not be well controlled.

    But with such a gap, if you want to suppress it, you will feel powerless.

    Before, Chang Cong didn''t understand why people who say love will be confused and lose their sense. It was only when they felt this taste in themselves that Chang Cong understood the meaning of this sentence.

    Chang Cong couldn''t control his instinctive reaction to the man at all.

    Hearing the man''s dangerous situation, his head hasn''t even turned around, and his heart has already begun to react.

    I knew that the man was really hurt so badly that I shouldn''t let him do that at the beginning.

    No matter how, you can''t make fun of your own physical state!

    Often porridge is simply regret, if you are more careful, certainly can find something.

    Together with her, I didn''t know that I had experienced so many changes in my heart.

    After all, as long as you pay a little attention to Siyu, you can''t find any problems.

    Obviously, I didn''t find any difference in thinking about the rain all the way. Instead, I thought about it for a long time, which led to some confusion in my mind.

    In addition, as soon as she entered the room, she was shocked by the unchanged layout in the room, and blurted out when she saw that Feng Tingmo was still practicing her body.

    This is the embarrassing scene.

    It is a double effect, let often porridge already some confused thoughts more can''t find a head.

    About hearing the voice of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo raised his head slowly.

    Chang Cong felt that the time of this moment seemed to be infinitely lengthened, and became extremely slow, until she was motionless and looked at Feng Tingmo''s sight rigidly.

    Inch by inch.

    Men''s eyes, even if it seems that there is no emotion, but it is still full of aggression, so that often porridge instant feel swept by men''s eyes, the skin is hot.

    The temperature rose in an instant.

    No matter before or now, Chang Cong found that she really couldn''t stand men''s sight. She always felt that men''s sight was too sharp, as if she could see through her, which made Chang Cong feel very uncomfortable.

    Subconsciously want to escape.

    But the legs are firmly rooted in the ground like lead, and can''t move. It''s really hard to say.

    So even if the spirit of high tension, the body is still the same as the beginning of nail in place, it seems that there is no problem in general.

    Of course, that''s in the eyes of ordinary people. Maybe they can''t find the discomfort of constant gruel.

    But will our Fengda President be an ordinary person? Nature is impossible.

    Almost at the first glance of the past, I found the difference of changcong.

    It seems very normal, I can''t see the half points are not appropriate, but in fact, the arms and legs should be stiff.

    Looking at the stalemate of Chang Cong with great interest, Feng Tingmo''s mouth slightly hooked.

    Almost at the moment of the appearance of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo had noticed it.

    Even without looking up, every move of that woman was printed in Feng Tingmo''s mind.

    This is not the only bed in the room. It has been ordered to go down, but it is not ready yet.

    Feeling the shock after the woman came in, Feng Tingmo''s mouth actually rose.

    It''s just that huichangcong was too shocked and didn''t pay attention to it. Naturally, he missed the expression on Feng Tingmo''s face.

    I thought this woman would be the first to talk about the equipment in the room, but it was beyond his expectation

    Don''t look at the sight of Chang Cong. I don''t know why, it gradually becomes deep.

    Chang Cong: "almost instantly, I felt the change of sight from Feng Tingmo.

    What happened? I''ve just gone away. Is there something I don''t know?

    It''s not comfortable to be seen by men''s eyes, but it''s good to feel more and more fiery. Chang Cong almost wants to turn around and run away, so he is at ease.

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, the man over there took the lead in speaking.

    "Come here."

    Simple two words, but it is an instant, let often porridge feel their legs are soft.

    The man''s voice is low and has a kind of hoarse taste. It sounds different and provocative.

    No doubt it sounds good, and the voice is the most popular.

    But often Cong Cong Leng is from this voice to hear out a bit of dangerous meaning.

    Originally, I was still fascinated by the sound, but the bottom of my heart is secretly ringing the alarm.

    More want to go out, stay in this room for a second, often porridge porridge feel their breathing are affected, the whole person has some signs of hair.

    It seems that seeing through Chang Cong''s mind of running away at the moment, the man''s expression has not changed a bit, but the threat in his voice is more intense.

 Chapter 887

    "Don''t let me say it a second time." The voice is as beautiful as ever. Of course, the threat breath inside would be better if it was not so strong.

    Chang Cong

    Mingming knows from Siyu that the man''s situation is very dangerous now. It''s impossible to catch her by himself. It''s reasonable to say that the threat breath should not be so strong.

    What''s the strength of her advice!

    But even though we all know it in our heart, Chang Cong is still very unpromising and walks towards the Fengting Mo square.

    Although it is crawling according to a turtle''s speed, it can''t bear the short distance! Even at a slower pace, the distance is constantly shortening.

    It''s not strange that Chang Cong counsels, but she has a strong premonition in her heart. If she really doesn''t care about anything and runs out directly, this man will really come down and catch him by himself.

    Even if the man was seriously injured, he couldn''t make such a big move, but Chang Cong felt that it would be like this for no reason.

    Because this man''s temperament has always been like this.

    It''s just that Chang Cong can''t bear it. If she didn''t know the specific situation before, maybe she would really choose to run away and ignore this man.

    But after knowing how much the man''s injury was, Chang Cong couldn''t help it. She couldn''t bear to see what happened to the man''s body.

    If the man really catches up, the wound on his body is bound to crack.

    Just walked from the line of death, how often gruel gruel willing to Fengting Mo again to experience this kind of pain.

    Although it seems that there is no sign of pain on the man''s face, but think also know that kind of wound, how can it not hurt? It''s just that this man doesn''t want to show it.

    So, no matter how uncomfortable in my heart, Chang Cong came step by step in the direction of men.

    But she didn''t notice that the man''s eyes softened after seeing her action.

    "Yes... Can I help you?"

    No matter how hesitant, the road is so long, with her action shortening little by little.

    Finally to the bedside, often porridge deliberately keep a certain distance between his body and the bed, always feel a little flustered.

    So subconsciously, it''s a little bit far away from the bed.

    "Afraid of me?" Feng Ting didn''t look at the distance between Chang Cong and the bed. His face was heavy.

    He said in a low voice.

    Chang Cong What are you afraid of? She just thinks the atmosphere is weird, OK!

    But being said by a man like this, it really seems that she is afraid.

    Originally, there was some beautiful atmosphere. As soon as the word "man" came out, Chang Cong''s heart suddenly changed.

    It''s not as encouraging as it started.

    Directly raised his head to look at the man in front of him, it is inexplicable to restore a bit of look.

    The body also moved to the front again, and her legs were close to the wall. Leaning forward, she was afraid that she would go up.

    But close to the bed is inexplicable, let often porridge heart inside a silk sense of stability.

    "No Strong calm said, on the face of a serious look, looks like nothing really in general.

    I don''t know when Chang Cong will be able to recognize the fact that her camouflage, which seems to be flawless in the eyes of outsiders, is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Feng Tingmo.

    Even Chang Cong didn''t realize that Feng Ting was more sensitive than her.

    Therefore, her present appearance, in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, undoubtedly had no effect at all.

    Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong with great interest, pretending to be calm. Although his eyes tried to pretend to be calm, he could still see the drift inside.

    It''s clear that you can''t be nervous, but you have to pretend that you are really not nervous.

    Don''t hang down your eyes, cover the smile in your eyes, and when you raise your head, it''s the cold appearance at the beginning.

    "Sit down." Although changcong has been close to the bedside, it is obvious that this distance is very unsatisfactory for our president Feng.

    So naturally, he made a further attack on changcong.

    Chang Cong Is this endless? What does this man want to do?

    God knows how nervous she is now. She has seen this man countless times. It''s not the first time that she has been alone in a space.

    But Chang Cong still couldn''t suppress her nervous heart. She was afraid that the room was too quiet and she would hear her beating heart!

    In any case, as long as the contact with this man is too close, Chang Cong will feel that her whole person has become strange, and she is no longer the calm one.

    Every move is easy to be disturbed by men, so that she is very uncomfortable.

    I just wanted to raise my head to refute the man''s words.

    If you have anything to say, what to do, what to say!

    As a result, he was blocked by men.

    "Not afraid?" Man''s face and no expression fluctuations, but often porridge porridge is to see the man''s eyes inside the provocation.

    This man! He did it on purpose!

    But this man figured out her way back and blocked her way back, leaving her speechless and unable to find any excuse.

    Obviously, in terms of mental skill, Chang Cong can''t match our president Feng Da.

    If he wants to do something, he will do it step by step, and will not give you any choice of the way back.

    Just like in Chang Cong, once the man has determined his own idea, he begins to narrow his encirclement step by step, so that Chang Cong has no way to escape.

    Can only obediently face their own heart.

    Obviously, it will have the same effect.

    He knew that she would not refuse.

    Sure enough, Chang Cong just glared at Feng Tingmo with hatred, and then he really sat on the bed like a man with nothing to do.

    Just how to look at it, I feel that the body of changcong is not very harmonious.

    Nonsense, can she coordinate? Now she feels that her body is not her own, OK

    "Ha ha."

    In the end, Feng Tingmo still gave a deep smile. In his eyes, Chang Cong was not the slightest threat, but extremely lovely.

    Chang Cong: "without mercy, he rolled his big white eyes. I really don''t want to pay attention to this man!

    Fortunately, men also know how to handle it properly. They can''t tease the porridge so much that it''s not worth the loss.

 Chapter 888

    When I sat down, I didn''t know whether I was angry or didn''t care. Chang Cong''s body unconsciously drew closer to the inside, which was not far away from Feng Tingmo.

    Although the hospital bed is big, it always has its own size, so it can''t be worse.

    As long as Feng Tingmo extends his hand a little, he can touch the body of Chang Cong.

    It''s just obvious that Chang Cong of this meeting didn''t realize this.

    Feng Tingmo naturally noticed the distance between the two people now, but he didn''t say anything more, just slightly raised the corner of his mouth, which made it look less simple.

    The man''s body slightly forward, it seems that the action is not obvious, and can just shorten the distance, the magnetic sound in the ears of often porridge.

    "Do you care about me, eh?"

    Chang Cong was still serious. He felt that he was not so serious in his heart, and his reason came back.

    But obviously, her skill is far less than that of our Fengda president.

    It''s just an easy action, which instantly disintegrates Chang Cong''s will.

    Feng Tingmo''s voice was almost beside Chang Cong''s ear, which made Chang Cong feel itchy in an instant, and half of his body was crisp.

    Uneasily moved his shoulder, always feel strange.

    It was also at this time that Chang Cong began to realize that the distance between two people was not too close?

    I always remember that a man is a patient, and now he is in a very weak state, so I subconsciously feel that this man will not do anything out of the ordinary.

    But obviously she forgot that ordinary people would not do anything in such a situation, which is too illegal.

    But is Fengting ordinary?

    Just after he has just finished the operation and just woke up, he can directly do the act of tying her to the bed so that she can''t move. Do you expect him to be honest?

    It''s just daydreaming, OK!

    The wound of Huizi Fengting Mo has just been reprocessed by Siyu. It''s obviously better than when he just woke up. It''s not a little bit. If you want to say whether you will do something.

    It''s hard to say

    Chang Cong, who would have thought that a man would come all of a sudden, didn''t even have half a mental preparation.

    Originally, there was no resistance to this man. After completely opening up, this feeling was undoubtedly doubled, which made Chang Cong have no emotion to suppress.

    In addition, is Feng Ting Mo doing this by accident?

    Naturally not. Looking at women''s subconscious body reaction, our president Feng''s eyes suddenly became deep. Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, it was like a flame.

    If it''s not because the current situation is not very right and there is no doubt, Chang Cong will not be sitting, but... Another unspeakable image.

    Even without looking up, Chang Cong felt that some changes had taken place in men''s sight.

    It''s good to feel your ears uneasily. All the movements of the whole body suddenly become stiff.

    Originally also want to go back to warn men not to be so close to themselves, have words can''t say directly, don''t know this way she will be very uncomfortable!

    As long as a man is close to her, her body will be instinctively stiff.

    Not to mention, or in her ear with such a subwoofer voice to speak, complete blow often porridge porridge vulnerable small heart!

    Feng Tingmo was so thoughtful that he found out for the first time that Chang Cong''s head would be stupid under certain circumstances.

    And after a few experiments, it is obvious that they have mastered this skill very skillfully, give full play to this advantage, and do not want the ordinary porridge.

    But the usual smart often porridge, in the face of Fengting Mo, like a bug in general, always inexplicable IQ is not online.

    After all, if Feng Ting Mo really has a mind, who can avoid it completely?

    If Chang Cong was as sane at the beginning, maybe it''s really possible.

    But obviously, the timing is not right at all. The relationship between Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo is not as simple as it was at the beginning.

    So some things naturally become simple.

    So originally, Chang Cong still had some attitude of resistance, which immediately became stalemate.

    Originally wanted to turn the head movement, became extremely difficult.

    I feel that staring at my side face is like lighting up her skin, which makes Chang Cong totally unable to adapt. I really don''t know whether I should or shouldn''t twist this end

    "Cough..." I can''t stand such an awkward atmosphere. I cough a few times to ease the embarrassment. Although it doesn''t have much impact on the environment, I feel more comfortable in my heart.

    "You just, what did you just say?" Chang Cong was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.

    I had an idea. I suddenly remembered what Feng Ting Mo had said.

    It''s just that she was too nervous at that time, and she didn''t have so much thought to think about what he just said.

    Chang gruel fidgeted and moved her body to make her ears not so hot. Now she can roughly guess that her ears must be red again

    Feng Ting Mo silently pays attention to the restless movement of Chang Cong, whose pink and tender ears expose Chang Cong''s emotion.

    The smile in Fengting Mo''s eyes is more obvious. Of course, the whole body''s hot breath is also more strong.

    So often porridge: "is not dare to move.

    Hearing Chang Cong''s words, Feng Tingmo didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He had a mild attitude. If he was seen by others, he would be shocked to drop his chin!

    Have you ever seen our president Feng talk so easily?

    "I said, did you just care about me?" Feng Tingmo''s attitude can be called gentleness, and his reaction is unexpected.

    Looking at Feng Tingmo''s eyes, Chang Cong felt that his soul was drifting for a moment, and the whole person was full of unreal feelings.

    It sounds strange, but it really exists.

    Just now, she just casually said it to ease her awkward and helpless mood. Originally, she thought that according to the man''s previous character, she would directly ignore herself.

    Of course, this is what Chang Cong wants to see.

 Chapter 889

    As long as the man ignored her, she would have an excuse to go out directly! In any case, to be able to stay away from this man, the IQ of changcong can also be online for a while!

    But obviously, the man didn''t operate according to the scene that Chang Cong had imagined in advance, so Chang Cong was stunned.

    Feng Ting Mo silently looks at the emotional changes before and after the constant gruel, and the smile in the corner of his eyes is more obvious.

    Stupid woman.

    Think he can''t see through her little emotions? It''s almost like writing on her face, but this woman knows nothing about it.

    Fengtingmo naturally won''t take the initiative to be strict with this matter, which leads to that, to some extent, changcong is just like a little fool.

    He thought he was very good at covering up, but in fact, he didn''t cover up at all in front of Feng Tingmo.

    The man''s practice did not follow the direction of Chang Cong''s thought, which made her momentary stupefied for a moment.

    But this time I really heard what the man was saying.

    Although there is no expression, but some tacit understanding, needless to say too clear, can also be understood, just like often porridge.

    Although it sounds like an endless sentence, Chang Cong''s inexplicable understanding is to understand.

    What this man said was, when he just came in, he didn''t restrain himself and called out that sentence directly?

    It''s been a while, but Chang Cong''s heart is not so uncomfortable, because when I''m with this man, I always refresh her bottom line.

    It''s like going up and down on a train.

    I thought that I had reached my limit, and my mood could be gradually stabilized, but obviously this is not the case.

    Often is his mood just stable some, feel less nervous, this man will have new tricks, often let often porridge at a loss.

    It''s totally different from the usual cold and overbearing look.

    It''s not that the character has changed, but that the overbearing is inexplicably hot, which makes it difficult for people to control themselves

    It''s easy to shield the previous memory for a while. As a result, the man is so good that he brings it up again. In a moment, his mind returns to the previous embarrassing time.

    His face began to turn ruddy.

    "I just... I just..."

    Often gruel gruel head desperately running, want to come up with a reasonable explanation.

    But I don''t know if it''s because of concussion that makes Chang Cong''s thinking extremely slow. I can''t think of a reasonable reason to explain my previous behavior.

    I don''t know what to say.

    However, if you turn your head a little, you can notice the interesting sight in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, which is obviously ironic.

    But Chang Cong Leng was too embarrassed to look at Feng Tingmo''s face.

    I always feel that as soon as I turn my head, I will look into Shangfeng Tingmo''s hot eyes.

    That way will make her more at a loss, so Leng is holding no turn.

    That''s why I missed the chance to know the truth.

    Feng Ting can''t avoid the meaning of Chang Cong so easily. Seeing that Chang Cong''s face is full of embarrassment, Feng Ting''s interest is more intense.

    "Just what, huh?"

    That slightly upward ending, it is a moment to let the small heart of Chang Cong shudder, unconsciously grasp the sheet hand more tightly.

    It''s really fatal. God knows how much she wants to rush directly to seal up Tingmo''s mouth so that he won''t make any other sound.

    This man''s voice is almost like magic, it''s easy to disturb the mind of Chang Cong.

    Of course, this may be because the intention indicates the effect of blessing later.

    Before although also think this man''s voice hook people, but also not to let often porridge such mind at a loss.

    Of course, Chang Cong doesn''t have so much thought to study what''s the reason. Her mind is tight now, just like a chain.

    The distance between the two people is close to the naked eye, often porridge palms are soaked with sweat.

    Well, there''s no doubt that it''s just pure tension. God knows what a test of perseverance it is to have close contact with this man!

    Now Chang Cong''s mind is full of scenes that are not very eloquent.

    In fact, every time in this kind of atmosphere, there are always some subtle things that happen inexplicably.

    It''s going to make changcong form a fixed memory. It''s really hard to laugh or cry.

    Feng Ting Mo silently looked at Chang Cong''s face, changed and changed. He didn''t know what he thought of. Feng Ting Mo''s eyes deepened.

    It has to be said that the brain hole of Chang Cong is indeed a magical existence. Even Feng Tingmo can''t guarantee that he can guess what is in the brain of Chang Cong at any time.

    But also did not disturb, just silently looking at Chang Cong face change to change, it is also do not have some fun.

    He didn''t know that he was always regarded as a happy person. After the battle between heaven and man in his heart, he finally pulled the spirit back a little.

    She turned her head back directly. As she expected, it was right in front of the man''s deep eyes, as if she wanted to look her into the eyes.

    Such a look, only to see a deep, unconscious like to draw the whole person into.

    "I..." Chang porridge just wanted to explain that she just didn''t think that way. Who ever thought that she didn''t look back, but vaguely felt that the distance between her husband and her husband was very close.

    After all, when you speak, your voice is like sticking to your ear.

    Of course, the most important thing is that she can even feel the man''s faint breath near her neck.

    If she didn''t try her best to restrain her instinctive movements, she would be afraid that she would really jump up!

    But because I didn''t rush back to be afraid of embarrassment, although I had a vague guess in my heart, there was actually no action.

    This will be very cold. As soon as you look back, it''s obvious that Feng Tingmo didn''t expect that Chang Cong would have such a sudden action. So as soon as you look back, Chang Cong found that the distance between them is just a short distance.

    Move forward a little bit, you can kiss the lips of men directly.

    It has to be said that this scene is so familiar that it seems that this scene will be repeated intentionally or unintentionally since we have been in contact with each other during this period of time.

    Hook people and hot, people can not resist the mind.

 Chapter 890

    But even if it is not the first time, but often porridge or can''t help the heartbeat, such as drum, did not respond.

    She can even hear her heart beating clearly, and she can''t even breathe fast, for fear that her little heart will jump out if she doesn''t pay attention.

    In fact, when Chang Cong suddenly turned his head, Feng Tingmo was also a little surprised.

    Leng buting a clean and pure face directly to his eyes, have to say, really, it looks delicious.

    What''s more, this small face, the expression of amazement and shyness, is really delicious.

    Compared with the zhanghuangwucuo of changcong, fengtingmo is much more indifferent. There is no appearance of being surprised. The breath is very perfect.

    I didn''t change my look too much. I look very calm.

    If it wasn''t for the strong possessiveness in his eyes, which destroyed the calm breath on his face, it might look more harmonious.

    Obviously, changcong also feels the unusual breath.

    Before Feng Tingmo''s breath became hotter, he pulled his body back and opened up some distance.

    She has a very strong premonition that if she didn''t move just now and let things go

    I''m afraid that after a while, Siyu will have to come and change the dressing for fengtingmo.

    Don''t ask why you want to change dressing all of a sudden, just don''t know!

    So I listened to my inner instinctive reaction and stepped back, which made my heart a little more stable.

    But Feng Tingmo, looking at Chang Cong''s subconscious action, didn''t stop him. He just flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Cough..." often porridge again light cough two, "I am really worried about you."

    Often porridge calmly looking at Feng Ting Mo, the eyes inside clean can reflect people''s soul in general.

    When I look at you directly, it''s like you are her whole world, so clean and bright, like with hope, it''s hard to refuse.

    What''s more, people who are immersed in the dark world can''t refuse the light.

    The warm and bright light source would have attracted them.

    Chang Cong, no doubt, is like a beam of light, directly shining into Feng Tingmo''s world, with an almost irresistible force, into his world.

    Once you get warm, how can you let go?

    Every time I see Chang Cong''s eyes, they seem to be cured in an instant, so clean and pure that he doesn''t have.

    So under the gaze of Chang Cong''s eyes, it can be imagined that the power of the words is doubled, not to mention the words like this.

    So the atmosphere suddenly became hot.

    If we say that before, we just felt a little uncomfortable, then this meeting, we''re going to blow up our porridge.

    The whole body''s hair will stand up, OK!

    Explain in a hurry.

    "No, don''t get me wrong," he said, shaking his hand

    No matter how dull his head is, he finally finds out what may be the problem.

    Obviously, men''s sudden behavior is not without reason, as long as you use your brain to connect the cause and effect before and after, you can know almost.

    It should be because of what I just said.

    Originally, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with changcong. I just explained it? However, after realizing that the atmosphere suddenly became a little hot, it seemed that there were some problems.

    I just said that, it''s like a straightforward confession!

    "Boom ~" had some fragile stability, and it became more sluggish after it realized where the problem was.

    Often porridge helpless closed eyes, clenched teeth, God, this day, in the end is doing what ah!

    She''s so shy that she explodes, OK!

    I don''t know if it''s because it''s too embarrassing to look at Chang Cong, which can save her self-esteem. Although Feng Tingmo''s eyes are still hot staring at Chang Cong, it makes Chang Cong have the feeling that Feng Tingmo will jump on it in the next second.

    But in fact, the man has been no action.

    It is how much let often congee heart feel comfort some, fortunately, there are some breathing room, so that her feverish head can have a little rest.

    Don''t go too far.

    Slow slow, often porridge again.

    "As you said, the reason why you are so badly injured, I have the inevitable responsibility to make you better quickly, which is what I should do."

    Chang porridge sincerely looked at Feng Tingmo''s eyes, this time, she did not avoid, because this is her truth.

    She really hopes that this man can get better soon, no matter what the reason is.

    For a moment, the room fell into a strange silence. No one was talking. They just looked at each other quietly, as if they could not feel the passage of time.

    Even so, the atmosphere is not embarrassed, on the contrary, there is a warm atmosphere between the two people.

    Sometimes, it''s not a love story, but it''s very touching and makes people warm unconsciously.

    Obviously, the two people who have zero love experience and don''t like to talk have no skills to light up love words at all. They don''t have the skills to tease a girl like Su Ye.

    But it happens that, often between each other will be somehow a face.

    Just like Feng Tingmo at the moment, a warm current suddenly crossed my heart.

    He knew that this woman was serious and really thought that way.

    It doesn''t need too many gorgeous words to make people feel excited, like tacit understanding, and like the fit of soul.

    I don''t know how long it took, like two seconds or a century, for Fengting Mo to take the lead.

    Although it seems that there is nothing unusual about his appearance, it just makes people feel that there is something warm around him.

    The ice in my eyes began to melt.

    From the beginning of the ice began to appear small cracks, we can already foresee the melting of the iceberg, right?

    Some people, if they haven''t seen it, may have no intersection point in their whole life.

    But once you start to touch each other and meet each other, it is doomed to become a disaster for each other, and no one can escape

 Chapter 891

    Feng Tingmo stretched out his hand and rubbed his head.

    This will often gruel also surprisingly mild, so clever let Fengting Mo action.

    There is no doubt that Chang Cong''s attitude has once again pleased our president Feng. Rarely, Feng Tingmo''s mouth is directly smiling.

    "Stupid woman." Is still the three words, but the inexplicable often porridge is not angry feeling, but some embarrassed.

    Before the man said these three words to her, often porridge can easily hear the man''s disdain and ridicule, naturally let her tit for tat.

    There will be the scene of two people playing chess before.

    But this time, Mingming''s words are the same, and Leng''s meaning is totally different.

    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Chang Cong. She can hear the feeling of spoiling from it.

    Unconsciously wrong wrong their eyes, should be their own illusion, often porridge uncertain think.

    "There are books next to me. I''ll finish in a moment." Feng Tingmo''s eyes indicated the things beside him.

    Chang Cong discovered that there was a small stack of books beside the table. It looked colorful. It was obviously not in line with what the man was dealing with now, but it seemed to be added in addition.

    Chang Cong''s heart suddenly jumps, and an idea floats up.

    This is for her?

    Some uncertain looked up at the man, but Feng Tingmo didn''t continue to explain. Obviously, this time it seems to be something important.

    Even if you know that Chang Cong is worried about yourself, it doesn''t stop.

    But Chang Cong is also quite satisfied. If you follow the man''s temperament before, you won''t explain anything to yourself at all.

    Now, he is telling her that he has listened to her own words, but now the matter is very urgent, so we have to deal with it.

    Chang didn''t realize how sweet her smile was now.

    Some words, between two people do not need to say how clear, on the contrary, bit by bit, each can understand each other''s ideas.

    Just one eye contact, as if the soul will automatically start to translate in general.

    So often porridge smile, things are slowly getting better, right?

    While she cared about him, she got a response, just like that.

    After Feng Tingmo finished, he let Chang Cong be free. He didn''t care about her any more. Instead, he went to deal with the things on the table. There were so many papers on the table that he felt big at a glance.

    Chang porridge actually wants to ask, these things are very important, why not avoid her?

    But the words to the mouth, and swallow back, some things, originally do not need to say so clear.

    Since he is willing to trust her, she just needs to accept it calmly and prove that his trust is right with her actions. She doesn''t have to force a result.

    So even though the table is less than 10 cm away from changcong, there are all confidential documents that can be called Fengjia.

    Often porridge as long as a little raise eyes, you can see clearly, but often porridge from beginning to end have nothing to want to see the action.

    Just a clear goal of the next pile of books to take over.

    Take over to see clearly for a moment, often porridge even have a kind of sad mood, temporarily don''t know what to say.

    Now she can be sure that these books are really for her, without any doubt.

    Because, this is a pile of comic books.

    Besides, these are the books she read when she closed the house and had nothing to do. Of course, this is the follow-up of those books, which is a series.

    Often porridge corner of the mouth radian become more up, simply can''t suppress their joy mood.

    Although this is only a small detail, but often girls are emotional personality, they pay more attention to details, the impact of details will make them more moved.

    This is the most obvious example.

    Quietly looking up at Feng Tingmo who is working.

    The man''s whole body exudes the breath of strangers. His brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems that he is thinking about something annoying. The person watching wants to smooth the corner of his brow for him.

    Chang Cong suddenly became crazy.

    No wonder some people say that men at work are the most attractive. At this time, Feng Tingmo is quite different from his usual appearance, and his whole body exudes fatal attraction.

    I can''t move my eyes.

    Often porridge took a lot of effort, just put his mind back.

    In the heart secretly cry bad, all say women are beauty disaster, according to her view, the man also don''t show off more let.

    Is Fengting Mo a disaster to the country and the people!

    Of course, she would dare to think about it in her heart. She would never dare to say it. After all, Feng Tingmo''s punishment means... She felt that her face began to heat up when she thought about Chang Cong.

    Force yourself to look away from the men around you.

    In fact, as long as you look at it, you can''t move your eyes easily. If you are found, you will be embarrassed.

    Chang Cong holds the cartoon in his arms and moves his body behind quietly.

    Try to reduce their own movements, do not disturb the men at work.

    Moved to the position near the head of the bed, holding a pillow, with relish to see up.

    It has to be said that this basic cartoon is still very in line with her taste. When she closed the house, she was very excited. I didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became peaceful again, and the two people on the bed looked very harmonious.

    The man is lying in front of the table, holding the document in his hand, with a serious look on his face, while the woman is in the position behind the man, holding a pillow in her arms, reading a comic book with great enthusiasm.

    I don''t know if I saw any funny plot. Women''s eyes are like crescent moon.

    Clearly two people''s state is completely different, but it is inexplicable harmony, let people feel that the atmosphere between two people, other people can not intervene.

    When Feng Tingmo finally finished his work, he noticed that it seemed too quiet behind him.

    Looking back, I found that the woman who had been enjoying watching before had already slept soundly.

    Feng Ting Mo was stunned for a second, then his eyes were like ice and snow melting, and he was smiling. Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, his tenderness seemed to drown.

    Originally thought, there is a person around him, he will be very not used to, after all, he has been used to a person, never around more than one person.

    Although changcong has tried its best to reduce its movement and weaken its sense of existence, for fengtingmo, the existence of changcong is undoubtedly the most conspicuous existence.

 Chapter 892

    Even though she''s trying to weaken herself.

    Feng Tingmo can even clearly feel Chang Cong''s breathing changes, slight laughter, with some weak trills, and his body shaking slightly to suppress his laughter.

    Every move, Feng Tingmo did not look back at all, but it was like a mirror, clearly displayed in front of his eyes.

    It''s as if a woman is standing in front of her now and doing all this, just like the communication above the soul.

    Originally thought he would feel very annoyed, after all, he is a very self person, will not allow anyone to enter his world.

    It''s not that he deliberately keeps this state of self, but it''s something that happens naturally with an instinct in his heart.

    Of course, the most important thing is that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this method, because he was naturally indifferent and hated trouble.

    For him, all unnecessary things should be removed directly.

    In fact, in real life, he really does this. It''s like a habit all the time. There''s nothing wrong with it.

    Until... Met Chang Cong, it seems that there is no change in every corner of his life, but in fact, all kinds of changes are happening quietly.

    Maybe outsiders can''t see it, but he can clearly realize it.

    If you say, at the beginning, you may just think that Chang Cong is a special person, but in the quiet, Chang Cong is actually affecting his life.

    By the time he really realized this, Chang Cong had begun to penetrate into his whole life.

    It''s like now.

    According to his original character, if someone intervenes in his life like this, then... It can only be said that that person really has courage, because his end will not be much better.

    But strangely, there is nothing uncomfortable about Fengting here.

    On the contrary, his mood calmed down unexpectedly, which made his whole aura soften.

    It''s the first time to exist like this, but it seems that it has been a long time. It''s very reassuring.

    It turns out that there is another person around. Is that the feeling

    Feng Ting Mo leaned over and looked at Chang Cong''s sleeping face.

    Hair some messy floating in the face of often porridge, can only let people see part of her side face. But the small and delicate features were not affected at all.

    On the contrary, because of the reason of deep sleep, it weakens the sense of alienation of the whole body when we are awake, and now the whole person seems much more peaceful.

    I don''t know if I have achieved my dream. I even have a faint smile at the corner of my mouth, which makes her whole body more warm and harmless. It looks different and lovely.

    Although we still hold gauze on our head, which seems to destroy some ignorance, we can''t see any dislike in our eyes.

    Inside the eyes is the breath of spoiling, which can''t be seen at ordinary times.

    But often porridge this will open your eyes, it is estimated that you will be drowned immediately in the eyes of Feng Tingmo at this time.

    After all, Leng buting, who has always been inhumane, overbearing and indifferent, has this kind of tenderness in his body, and even his eyes and face are full of doting.

    Who can resist this kind of fengtingmo?

    People can''t move their eyes to fengtingmo''s appearance of strangers. How can they resist when this iceberg begins to melt

    Even though Chang Cong''s personality is cold, her strong self-control allows her to control her mood more completely.

    But that''s only limited to ordinary people, because in itself, they don''t care about it very much. They don''t care about it.

    The point is, is our president an ordinary person?

    Obviously, that''s not the case.

    The feelings of Chang Cong for Feng Tingmo are very complex. The feelings for Feng Tingmo are in a different state. Obviously, it is impossible to mix with the relationship between ordinary people.

    Not to mention the change of Feng Tingmo''s attitude.

    If you want people to take a look at it more, you will fall into the enemy''s hands and find it hard to extricate yourself.

    However, such a warm moment, often porridge is sleeping sweet.

    In fact, we can''t blame Chang Cong. Her spirit is so tired that she has almost no rest time from last night to now.

    Concussion condition, would have let her body in a relatively weak state, need to recuperate.

    This is also the beginning of the rain to often porridge wrapped up, thousands of exhortations to let her be obedient to stay in the room to sleep for a while.

    It''s not that Siyu deliberately refuses to let her go out for the sake of cleaning up changcong, but because she is a doctor. She knows what kind of situation changcong is in.

    What Chang Cong needs most now is to have a good sleep, so that her mental state can be eased. Similarly, she can have less load on her body.

    Normally, we should sleep soundly in our own room.

    But as like as two peas poker faced, the fact that porridge is exactly the same as that of Feng Ting Mo is not enough.

    How could she not be herself?

    Mingming should sleep safely in bed, but she wants to try every means to sneak out to see feng Tingmo, which is the scene at the beginning.

    After that, it''s all right. I finally saw the situation of Feng Tingmo, but I had a worry. I can go back to my room and sleep peacefully.

    As a result, before the bed was covered with heat, I was called by Siyu.

    It has to be said that since the injury, Chang Cong has no time to be stable, and his spirit is always in a tense state, which is difficult to calm down.

    This will be in fengtingmo''s hospital bed, looking at the cartoon in his hand, the surrounding atmosphere is also very mild, often porridge tense nerve unconsciously relaxed.

    This relaxed, drowsiness on the instant surge up, eyes began to fight up and down, clearly in reading comics, in fact, the eyes have nothing to put in.

    So often porridge himself is not very clear under the circumstances, so fell asleep, also sleep very sweet.

    Looking at the unprepared appearance of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s mouth slightly hooked.

 Chapter 893

    Take the book in front of the porridge to the side, look at the position of the porridge, slightly frowned.

    Chang Cong was originally sitting on her side. When she was reading comic books, she unconsciously moved around, making her whole body horizontal.

    Although the bed is big enough, but how often porridge unconscious sleep state, it is some strange, people can''t start.

    If Feng Ting Mo wants to lie down, he must have a distance from Chang Cong.

    Obviously, our president Feng does not like this scene very much.

    Just after a little hesitation, Feng Tingmo gently held the porridge in his arms. When he reached the waist of the porridge, the delicate and soft touch made Feng Tingmo breathe heavily.

    Because of the random rubbing of Chang Cong, the clothes on Chang Cong tend to be lifted up.

    At the beginning, Feng Tingmo didn''t notice this, until, when he was holding constant gruel, the delicate touch in his hand made his mind shake.

    With the line of sight, just saw, often porridge waist indistinctly under the delicate skin.

    Originally, I was just going to change the position of changcong, but now it''s OK, because when I touch the skin of changcong, some people''s breathing becomes a little shortness.

    Looking at the sight of Chang Cong, it was like a fire.

    It was like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time. At last, he saw a little white sheep coming to the door. His eyes seemed to swallow the porridge.

    The atmosphere was a little anxious for a moment. Feng Tingmo held Chang Cong''s waist hand and unconsciously tightened it. In an instant, the delicate touch of his hands became more intense.

    The burning sensation in the palm of the hand almost seemed to suck in the soul.

    It was Feng Tingmo who made Chang Cong feel uncomfortable and wriggled his body in an attempt to let the unknown object leave.

    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, mouth inside some of the gentle hum, full of childishness, with the usual alienated appearance is very different.

    Feng Tingmo looks at Chang Cong''s expression with great interest. Although it''s not the first time to see Chang Cong like this, every time he sees Feng Tingmo, he still feels very novel.

    It diluted the ambiguous atmosphere just now, and at least made the restless atmosphere of Fengting more stable.

    Seeing Chang Cong humming and hawing, his eyes were not willing to open and unconsciously arched his head into Feng Tingmo''s arms.

    It''s not natural.

    It was as like as two peas, which were just like a little green onion. Love was just like the little green onion''s habit. She didn''t notice it.

    But Feng Ting didn''t notice the little action of Chang Cong. His eyes were deep, but he didn''t wait for him to think more. He felt that his hairy head was at home in his arms.

    Feng Tingmo: "it''s so angry and funny.

    Looking at the satisfied woman, Feng Tingmo frowned.

    Isn''t this woman so wary of everyone?

    Looking at Chang Cong without feeling, and even slightly hooked on the corner of his mouth lying in his arms, the breath of Feng Tingmo''s whole body was cold.

    Women just lazy and lovely small appearance, coupled with unconscious between the charming voice, no doubt like an aphrodisiac general attractive for her.

    There is a kind of contradictory atmosphere on Chang Cong, which is unpredictable, but it is unconsciously attracted by her.

    Of course, Chang Cong himself didn''t notice this.

    After thinking about Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo quickly noticed the characteristics of Chang Cong''s personality. Although she has a high IQ, she is even extraordinary, and she has a calm and self-supporting atmosphere

    It was a bold existence.

    But everything has advantages and disadvantages, although she can deal with other things very well, but for emotional things, often gruel is surprisingly slow, it''s so slow that it''s disgusting.

    In other words, Chang Cong didn''t open the mind in this aspect at all.

    But it''s also OK. According to Chang Cong''s character, if she consciously restrains herself, it''s hard for others to come to her heart.

    Because she''ll shut you out.

    Fortunately, Fengting is not an ordinary person. After perceiving the characteristics of changcong, he quietly began to melt into changcong''s life.

    When Chang Cong finally found out that something was wrong, there was no room for recovery. Feng Tingmo had already been integrated into her life.

    Let her want to pull out the feelings can not do.

    It will be very difficult to pull it out by herself, not to mention that Feng Tingmo is still around her, without giving her the chance to react.

    You can only let yourself sink in.

    Everything is under the control of Feng Tingmo. It has to be said that Feng Tingmo himself is an incredibly powerful man. Once he stares at him, there is absolutely no chance to escape.

    This is true in shopping malls. In terms of feelings, it is obvious that Fengting Mo is not a role that will retreat.

    It can only be said that the most fortunate thing about Chang Cong is that she has no feelings for Feng Tingmo, just because she is too insensitive to her feelings, and she is not aware of this problem.

    Otherwise... I''m afraid that between two people, it will develop to an uncontrollable point.

    Because according to Feng Tingmo''s overbearing character, once he''s targeted, he will never bother to consider your feelings.

    If he wants to, you must be his.

    And Chang Cong is also a stubborn character. Her self character will never allow her to give in, even if Feng Tingmo really tied her by some extraordinary means

    Chang Cong has no doubt that Feng Tingmo definitely has that ability. As long as he wants to, he must have a way to keep Chang Cong.

    However, I am afraid that what I will keep at that time is just a body without soul. As for the soul of Chang Cong, I am afraid that it will only be farther and farther away from him.

    Fortunately, everything is moving in the best direction, those not so good things, are just superficial fantasy, in fact, did not happen.

    Although Feng Tingmo used some means to Chang Cong, Chang Cong didn''t reject it. He could only say that he was putting the visitors together.

    But now, our Fengda president is in a bad mood.

 Chapter 894

    Looking at the small head in front of his chest, Feng Tingmo''s eyes were deep.

    If you often porridge, you can see feng Tingmo''s sight, even if you want to jump up directly, how can you sleep!

    Because the man now looked at her line of sight, just don''t be too familiar with, even at the beginning of two people began to confrontation, about is often porridge for fengtingmo impression is too deep.

    Of course, it''s not a good impression.

    So often porridge in the dream, not less dream of the image of Fengting mo.

    Of course, thanks to the happiness of being together in the daytime, the dream will not be beautiful. From time to time, Feng Tingmo''s eyes will appear, and he is often frightened to see Chang Cong in the dream.

    Also want to cry without tears.

    Who would have thought that it would be enough to suffer in the daytime. Even in the dream, the man would not let her go, and let Chang Cong wake up again and again by nightmares.

    It has to be said that before Feng Tingmo, the cruel image of being overbearing and unreasonable really left a shadow behind Chang Cong.

    It also proves from the profile that not everyone can stand Feng Tingmo''s eccentric temperament.

    Even if it''s changcong, this kind of iron heart, is forced to have nightmares at night. It can be imagined how bad the man''s temperament is.

    To some extent, the two are a perfect match.

    Fortunately, often porridge porridge this will sleep soundly, did not know that he is being sealed court, do not use the hot line of sight hard stare at it.

    Feng Ting Mo pursed her lips slightly. Is this woman so defenseless to everyone? She didn''t know how attractive she was when she was like this?

    At the thought that this woman might lie in the arms of other men as she is now, Feng Tingmo''s heart was full of anger.

    But fortunately, there is reason to control the strength of his own hands, and will not hurt Chang Cong.

    It''s just the red light in my eyes, but it doesn''t decrease at all.

    He will never allow this kind of thing to happen, this woman, can only blame belongs to him!

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes are full of deep, but unexpectedly provocative.

    In fact, Feng Tingmo really thinks too much about this meeting. According to Chang Cong''s character, how can he be unguarded to others?

    After all, from the very beginning, Feng Tingmo found that Chang Cong''s body was obviously alienated. It was like a little hedgehog with thorns. He didn''t allow others to get close to him.

    Under such a defensive situation, how can you be so wary of others?

    The reason why I feel so relieved is that this man... Is just him.

    Close to the body of Feng Ting Mo, the nose of the porridge is haunted by the smell of cunmo Mo and the Eau De Cologne.

    Porridge itself is not very love the smell of perfume, she never used it, always feel pungent, she does not love.

    But the smell of men is unexpected and not annoying.

    The faint Cologne flavor, mixed with some tobacco smell, mingled with each other, and it is obviously the two most dislike taste of porridge.

    But unexpectedly, when the two flavors appeared on Feng Tingmo''s body at the same time, Chang Cong didn''t have the slightest repulsive feeling.

    On the contrary, I feel a little relieved.

    It''s like that night, when a man''s body is blocking her face, hot blood is sprayed, but the nose is full of the smell of a man.

    Light, so at ease, people are full of security inside.

    In conscious time, often porridge porridge can be more perfect control of their emotions, not to reveal what clues.

    But in sleep, Chang Cong is not so keen. He just follows his instinct to find something to make him feel at ease.

    Obviously, the smell of a man is the source of her peace of mind. She obeys her own instinctive consciousness and goes to the man''s chest.

    Although it''s not clear what happened in reality, there''s no doubt that Chang Cong in the dream is in an excellent mood.

    Just look at the quiet smile in the corner of her mouth.

    Looking at the action like a lazy cat, Feng Tingmo suddenly lost his temper.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s side face, his face was cold, but he couldn''t control it any more.

    For a long time, gently sighed, looking at the expression of often porridge, it seems with some helpless general.

    Gently put the porridge on the bed and put it smoothly.

    It seems that because she was moved, the woman felt uncomfortable and choked twice.

    "It''s OK. Go on sleeping."

    The man gently rubbed the head of the porridge, the tone inside, is never had the gentleness, if the porridge wake up, I''m afraid it is also to the soul instant scabbard.

    For a person in the late stage of voice control, Feng Tingmo''s voice will make people pregnant instantly!

    There is no way to control one''s own reason at all!

    Obviously, even in sleep, the effect of the sound is immediate.

    Chang Cong had frowned slightly and pursed his mouth. After hearing Feng Tingmo''s soft voice of comfort, his small eyebrows stretched out and he put his small head into Feng Tingmo''s arms again.

    He adjusted a comfortable posture for himself again. One of them accidentally ran into the wound in front of Feng Tingmo''s chest, and the man frowned fiercely.

    Sleep inside often porridge nature is ignorant, still oneself find oneself like position, until finally settle down, satisfied continue to sleep in the past.

    From the beginning to the end, Feng Ting Mo didn''t move, and he didn''t try to stop Chang Cong''s action. He just let Chang Cong arch around quietly.

    If it wasn''t for the subconscious frown, I really thought he didn''t hurt.

    Looking down at the little guy in his arms, Feng Tingmo''s aura was unprecedentedly mild, one big and one small, but unexpectedly harmonious

    The world here is quiet, but the outside world is going to explode.

    The client was sleeping peacefully, and the rest of them were on the run.

    Some are happy, others are sad.

    "Master, master Su Xun is here."

    Su''s family, in his study, was thinking about countermeasures when he heard the housekeeper return.

    Originally, the present time is very sensitive. At this juncture, all people dare not act rashly. They are afraid that if they don''t pay attention to it, it will affect the overall situation.

    Put yourself in a hopeless situation.

    As an important node in this matter, the Su family is naturally the most critical.

    The outside world is almost waiting to see the actions of the Su family. After all, it''s the eldest son of the Su family! Everyone knows that Su Ye is the most popular with master su. Now something happens to him, and the Su family is going to turn the world upside down.

 Chapter 895

    They just have to wait for the moment, don''t they?

    Now they don''t need to do it at all, because it''s not the normal time. After all, things are fermenting now.

    If they do it now, they are likely to lead things to a more unfavorable direction for their own side.

    They don''t need to be directly involved, do they? They just want to get a piece of the situation.

    Those unnecessary risks can be completely avoided, so they naturally don''t need to move more at this embarrassing time.

    Anyway, now those parties are the ones who should be worried most, right?

    For example, the Xu family, the first family to be attacked, has become a joke in other families.

    After all, after knowing the inside story of the Xu family''s attack, I''m going to laugh. I''ve never seen such a stupid woman.

    Of course, they also want to make complaints about their family.

    After all, who would have thought that the Feng family seemed to be silent, but suddenly they moved their hands on the Xu family. They thought there was something special inside, such as what the Xu family had done secretly that they didn''t realize.

    Only then was sealed the family to stare at, fell now this kind of end.

    As a result, when they found out the final truth, they were almost laughing and crying. Who could have thought that such a big fight was just for a woman!

    Make complaints about what they want to do, but they dare not make complaints about themselves. If they really say something, they can never do it.

    They are crazy to make trouble with Feng''s family.

    Who knows what Feng cares about? Lift the table! It''s totally unpredictable! The safety of things you care about is opposite to that of normal people.

    A family offended Fengjia and robbed Fengjia of a large sum of money. According to the meaning of other families, it is natural to attack each other and let them suffer as much as they can.

    However, Feng didn''t make any big moves about it. He just used the means to let the other party understand that not everyone''s list could be robbed, and then the other party apologized, and there was no big loss.

    The rest of the family lamented.

    At first, they thought that they were generous and didn''t care. They didn''t have this kind of magnanimity. But now the practice of closing the family is a slap.

    Can this be called magnanimity?

    It''s because the other party moved a woman and sealed the family directly because she destroyed the whole family, so the big foundation was destroyed.

    Even if we can survive later, which family can accept such a result?

    Accustomed to the feeling of high, Leng buting suddenly fell from the cloud to the mire. How could he accept it in his heart!

    This is the real killing heart, people can''t survive, can''t die.

    Obviously, these things are not enough to use common sense to figure out that person''s heart. It all depends on the other person''s decision. Everyone knows that the whole Fengjia family is controlled by that person now, and the actions are all based on that person''s mind.

    But they couldn''t figure out the trace of that man''s mind. They were young, but they couldn''t see through the old bones in the big family.

    It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.

    What''s more, it looks like a mischievous act. If you put it in the hands of ordinary people, I''m afraid it will end up in a big family.

    It''s an independent family.

    Under the control of Feng Tingmo, Feng''s family not only became weaker and weaker, but also became stronger and stronger in the visible range.

    What''s more, those who are ready to move in the family are all restrained and dare not move at will. Although the bastard is jumping, it is obvious that there is no big spark.

    It''s going in exactly the opposite direction of their guess.

    Even the family is cleaner than their own. After all, where can there be no pickling in every big family? They all do little things in private.

    The housekeeper is disgusted in his heart, but he can''t help it. For the sake of the overall situation, the family needs support to grow up. Although those branches make some small moves, they will turn a blind eye as long as they don''t go too far.

    Because if they exist, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Even if they are uncomfortable, they can only exist.

    But Feng Tingmo was different. He cut off the disobedient branches directly.

    Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. He just cut off the whole thing, fundamentally solved the problem and completely eliminated all the future troubles.

    What we fear most when we cut off the branches is that the foundation is unstable. If there is any problem in the whole system, it will not be a matter of making a fuss. It will involve the whole family.

    So that''s why other families hate this kind of problem, but they can''t really do anything about it.

    When Feng Tingmo made such a bold move, he almost startled them, OK! No one thought that the new president had done such a thing.

    They are even ready to take a share.

    But in the end, it was a big drop in their eyes. Fengjia not only did not decline as they expected, but also had no turbulence at all.

    Except for the branches that were cut off at the beginning, there were some small disturbances, which were directly suppressed by the closure of the court. There was no more turbulence.

    Obviously, the effect is remarkable. The family is at ease. Those who have been cut off have no chance to turn over. Those who have not been cut off

    Obviously, they were shocked by the cold-blooded means of Fengting Mo, who did not give them any choice at all.

    If you stay, you have to obey absolutely. If you have two hearts... I''m sorry, just get rid of them.

    As a result, there was absolute unity in Fengjia.

    Other families, although they want to follow suit, obviously, they don''t have the courage and ability of fengtingmo, so they can only be greedy. In fact, they can''t do anything.

    And obviously this effect has been going on all the time. They really have an idea about the means of Fengting Mo, and they dare not act rashly.

    Knowing that Feng Tingmo''s character is mysterious and unpredictable, it''s reasonable to be able to do such a thing. Others are just willful and have no way.

 Chapter 896

    Of course, on the other hand, the Xu family has become the best playful spot. It can be said that the Xu family''s success in today''s situation is entirely due to Xu ling''er.

    Who could have thought that because of a woman, a family would be lost?

    In ancient times, it was just a fatuous monarch! To destroy a country for the sake of a woman... It''s chilling to think about it.

    But this is what he did, and people can''t refute it at all. This is the man''s ability.

    In contrast, Xu ling''er''s luck is not so good.

    Although they were surprised at Feng Ting Mo''s action of fighting for a woman, even though they felt incredible in their hearts, they could not say anything about it. The situation of Xu ling''er was much simpler.

    No one thought that Xu ling''er would be so stupid.

    Of course, they are not saying that there is something wrong with Xu ling''er''s initiative to deal with a woman. In fact, this is not a big deal in this circle.

    Even to a certain extent, this is a common thing for them.

    Because the authority they can have is much higher than that of ordinary people, ordinary people want to have something, maybe no matter how hard they try, they still can''t get it.

    But for them, this matter is not so out of reach, because with some small skills, it can be almost easily done, and it doesn''t need much effort.

    If you don''t like someone, if you are at the same level with them, you may have a little trouble. After all, there are some strengths between them.

    When you want to attack others, you should also be on guard against things that you will be backfired on. In the end, you need to consider more things.

    At that time, the test was the ability of each other, but if you dare to start, you must be well prepared.

    Of course, this is not a shady thing in the big family. Everyone will have this situation, but there is nothing to pay special attention to.

    As long as you have this ability, you can do it. It''s not something that can''t be said. We all understand each other, and we won''t feel shameful.

    This is relative to the competition between the same families. If these people want to attack ordinary people, it''s a very simple thing.

    With a little finger movement, you can easily control the life of an ordinary person. This is the strength gap between them. Obviously, although it seems unfair, what is absolutely fair in this world?

    The so-called "respect for the strong" has been handed down from a long time ago. Although this kind of words will not be mentioned now, there is no doubt that it is a matter in the face. You can see it at a glance, can''t you?

    Who will take the initiative to break this delicate balance?

    So in fact, if these big families want to influence the life of an ordinary person and do something to them, it''s a very simple thing, but no one will take the initiative to mention it.

    Xu ling''er''s attack on an ordinary person is nothing to blame. Originally, it is not a person on the platform.

    Naturally, no one will compete with Xu ling''er for an ordinary woman. There is no need at all.

    Although a little despise this practice, but no one will say anything.

    Xu ling''er is stupid in this matter. It''s no big deal to want to attack an ordinary person, but you should at least find out in advance whether the ordinary person really looks so ordinary on the surface!

    Before that, no one was blinded. Under an impulse, he took actions against people who didn''t seem to have any identity, which eventually led to his own fate.

    Although this kind of situation is very rare, but obviously, Xu ling''er so good happened to meet.

    What''s more tragic is that she is the one who has a family as the backstage support

    That''s what happened.

    The outsider who looked at it all sighed and didn''t know how to evaluate it. It seemed normal.

    Originally, Xu ling''er''s way of doing things was not a big deal. The bad thing was that she couldn''t see people clearly. She had such a big fall on a woman who looked like an ordinary person.

    I''m afraid the Xu family is going to be annoyed to death

    Let''s not talk about the Xu family for a moment, but the Su family is another bright spot. The Xu family''s affairs have been settled, so naturally the Su family is more concerned.

    Everyone knows that the Su family burst out together with this incident. Whether there is any internal entanglement in it is still unclear to them.

    To say that there is no relationship between the two, they don''t believe it. After all, things are too coincidental.

    The city, which was originally peaceful and without waves, suddenly came out with major events, or two things juxtaposed as soon as they came out. The old people of the big family have been secretly calculating in their hearts, and they are figuring out what the matter is.

    There must be something unknown that serves as a bridge between the two. I just don''t know the relationship between the two.

    Of course, the most important thing is what their families can get from it. That''s what they pay most attention to, isn''t it?

    The reason why the families are so closely watching this matter is that they want to get some benefits from it.

    As for the real reasons for these two things, they don''t really care.

    After all, it''s not their own family''s business. It''s not a matter of much concern. The only concern is what their own family can get from it.

    The only thing that can be determined is that the Xu and Li families have suffered so much. Another central point, the Su family, should be no better.

    After all, the news came out that there was something wrong with their next successor. This is not a trivial matter. In any family, it should not be underestimated.

    After all, a successor is related to the future of a family. If you want the family to inherit and get better and better, the choice of successors is naturally very important.

    Almost every family will cultivate successors from a young age. Naturally, they have to be excellent in all aspects. After all, they have to hand over the future of their own family to him.

    Of course, it takes a lot of effort to achieve excellence. It can be said that too much energy has been spent on the cultivation of a successor, just like the little ancestor of every family.

 Chapter 897

    There is no doubt about ability.

    Originally, everything had been arranged. When he grew up, he could hand over the family to him. This was good. There was an accident in the middle of the road. It''s conceivable that it was a big blow to the family.

    For any family, it will be a big shock. It is not only the problem of successors, but also the problem of leaving the class when it is due. To some extent, his position is crucial.

    It''s almost the key to maintaining a balance within a family.

    As long as there is a fixed successor, the careful thinking of those insiders can be stabilized, and a family can be fixed in a relatively balanced state.

    Even if there is any careful thinking, it will hide well and not reveal any clues. After all, compared with taking greater risks and doing some small actions when there is a successor, it is better to manage the current position better and more convenient.

    Therefore, the existence of a successor is absolutely indispensable.

    Now most of them are in a state of watching the crowd for the Su family.

    Because they, as the owners of the family, really understand what a "Su night" means to the Su family.

    After all, there is no doubt that Su Ye is the successor of the Su family. Everyone knows this, and it is also the default attitude.

    No one thought that Su Yehui suddenly had such an accident.

    They are too aware of how troublesome it is for the family to suddenly lose a successor.

    Although it didn''t happen to them, it was a cold sweat. After all, this feeling can be easily imagined.

    At the same time, it is precisely because they are not involved, not what happened in their family. After a short period of worry, the rest is the mentality of watching good plays.

    I want to know how much pressure the Su family is facing now.

    The loss of Su Ye is a fatal blow to the Su family.

    The degree of chaos of the Su family can be imagined even without deliberate exploration.

    Of course, in fact, the outside world''s speculation about the Su family is not false. As one of the parties, the Su family is now in complete chaos

    After all, there is nothing wrong with Su Ye as the successor of the Su family. As other family owners guess, the loss of a successor is far from what the Su family can afford.

    Even the current situation is much more serious than the outside world has predicted.

    Because the situation of the Su family is not optimistic.

    Originally, in recent years, the Su family began to go downhill. The people of the Su family were all fighting openly and secretly, trying to maximize their own interests.

    All the branches are operating for their own interests.

    The Su family was able to develop to such a strong and prosperous position, even one of the three families. Naturally, it was also inseparable from the support of those branches.

    After all, if you want to grow up, the reserve force naturally can''t be lack, not everyone can be like Feng Tingmo can do a drastic reduction, but also can make the family grow stronger.

    It''s a pity that later, after gradually gaining a firm foothold, some people began to make small calculations, internal and external troubles, and this became what they are now.

    The branches have gradually become stronger, but the overall cohesion is not as good as before, which leads to the gradual decline of the overall strength.

    In fact, the former glory of the Su family has been greatly reduced now. With the rise of those new families, the Su family has begun to decline gradually.

    In terms of economic strength, it is far less than before.

    But fortunately, the Su family was originally in one of the three families. Even if their strength began to decline, their reputation still existed and they could not be provoked.

    Not to mention, the Su family and the Feng family were originally aristocratic families. Even if the Su family is now in decline, no one dares to do it easily. No matter how stupid they are, no one dares to do it first.

    The first move means that the unknown situation is too dangerous, not only may not get any benefits, but also may put their own family into it.

    No one wants to be such a fool.

    So even though they all have their own thoughts, it''s weird. So far, no one has acted casually, for fear of causing any burden and bringing crisis to their family.

    As a result, although the Su family is in decline, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Who knows what the strength of the Su family is now.

    After all, they are one of the three big families that have been in the spotlight for a while. They will not play any simple role. It is obviously unwise for them to test the water directly now.

    Besides, who is willing to take the risk, face the threat of attack, and find a way for other families?

    They are not idiots. They should not be too smart about these interests. Naturally, no one is willing to do such thankless things.

    Of course, there is also the most important point.

    That is, the relationship between the Feng family and the Su family is obvious, and the Feng family has changed its successor, that is, Feng Tingmo.

    The successor of the Su family has been determined, that is, Su Ye.

    What we all know is that the friendship between Su ye and Feng Tingmo is far better than that between Feng and su. It is obviously the friendship between the two generations.

    After all, Su ye and Feng Tingmo grew up together, and Su Ye is the closest person to Feng Tingmo so far. You can imagine how deep the friendship between them is.

    In such a situation, if we really take action against the Su family, it will be more risky.

    Because at that time, we may not only have to face the counterattack from the Su family, but more importantly, we may have to face the pressure from the Feng family.

    This is also the most important reason why no one has ever done it.

    If it''s just the Su family, maybe we can have a fight. After all, if we are well prepared and have our own strength, no one will take risks for such a huge benefit.

    After all, although the first one is the one who takes the biggest risk, it is also important to note that the first one can obviously get the biggest benefit.

    Annexing a family is always the most convenient way for one''s own family to grow in an instant. Although it is risky, if one can gain huge benefits in an instant, why not?

    The world will never lack those who can risk for the sake of interests, because they have a profound understanding of what is called high risk and high return.

    Many people are willing to take the risk to try.

 Chapter 898

    If you can really be the first to annex the Su family, then the benefits you get can make a family go to a higher level in an instant. Such huge benefits can make people lose their sense in an instant.

    This is the attraction of power and wealth, enough to make people desperate to get.

    However, it is obvious that not everyone can try the Su family''s risk.

    Because with Fengjia as an alliance, no matter how excited they are, they dare not do it easily.

    Because the development of Feng''s family is not on the same plane as Su''s family, because the owner of Feng''s family is Feng Tingmo.

    That man, simply relying on his own strength, really wrote out a miracle of existence, let future generations fear.

    If we say that the Su family has been going downhill all the time, and the branches are blocking each other, then sealing the family is the opposite direction.

    After Feng Tingmo ascended the throne, there were no worries in the moment, and the existence of small thoughts behind his back was directly eliminated by him, leaving no hidden danger at all.

    The rest of the people are absolutely obedient to Feng Tingmo, that is to say, the whole Feng family is under the control of Feng Tingmo.

    As for the existence of FengChen... It''s true that it can''t turn over a big wave, but it''s because Fengting doesn''t care about fenglao''s face and doesn''t put too much pressure on him.

    Of course, if he is honest, he may be able to spend his life in peace. If he has any small things in his heart, then it''s hard to say.

    In a word, because of the existence of Feng Tingmo, no one dared to provoke the Su family, even though they were very jealous.

    However, it is obvious that the Su family is even more in danger now. It is almost at risk of collapse without any outside intervention.

    Originally, the existence of Su Ye was a balance point.

    Because of Su Ye''s existence, those branches, even if they are careful, have to hold on for a while. After all, they are different from the outside world. They clearly understand Su Ye''s strength, and they are not so lazy at all.

    This is also the reason why master Su wants Su ye to ascend the throne quickly, because he knows Su Ye''s ability very well and what Su Ye means to the Su family now.

    The Su family needs him.

    Just because of the estrangement between the two people, Mr. Su can''t push too hard. He can take care of the Su family and let it go.

    At least, Su Ye''s ability is in the eye. Because of his existence, Su''s family is united on the surface.

    It can be imagined that if one day Su Ye really took over the Su family, what kind of stage will the Su family develop to.

    But now, with the spread of the news that Su Ye has passed away, the balance originally maintained by his existence is not so solid.

    After all, although Su Ye has been famous all the time, she has not really taken over the Su family. Even if she is a threat to them, she will not be too stable.

    No, as soon as the news of Su Ye''s death came out, the whole Su family began to stir up.

    Originally, at this time, the Su family should unite as one to keep the family, but in fact, it is superficial Kung Fu.

    In fact, they are secretly planning their own small 99, to see how they can maximize their own interests.

    I have to say, it''s really shortsighted and stupid.

    Don''t they realize that the reason why they can be as comfortable as they are today is because of the support of the Su family?

    After all, they are still members of the Su family. If anything happens to the Su family, how long do they think they can still hop?

    No matter how powerful you are, can you still be as famous as the Su family?

    In the face of the Su family, maybe no one will touch them, but when something happens to the Su family, it will only be the fate of annexation.

    Obviously, they are not aware of these things at all.

    If you can be a little aware of it, you won''t be in such an emergency. You just focus on fighting in the dark and don''t know the importance of taking the overall situation into consideration.

    Also appeared at the beginning, Su Laozi in the study furious scene.

    Mr. Su looked at the information from his subordinates. It was full of changes in the company.

    If a branch is present, it will be surprised to see this scene, because what is clearly written on it is all the small actions they did in the company after this incident broke out.

    Those little movements that they thought were very secret and would never be discovered were actually recorded and clearly handed to master su.

    They are just like clowns, but they don''t know that their every move is under the supervision of Mr. Su.

    Do you really think that Mr. Su doesn''t care?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. The so-called ginger is still spicy. Obviously, it''s very suitable for Mr. Su. It''s in his hands that the Su family has gradually expanded.

    It''s only because he''s getting old and in poor health that his power is gradually decentralized. In fact, the company''s momentum is still in his palm.

    It''s just that those branches didn''t realize this, otherwise they wouldn''t be so arrogant.

    "A bunch of idiots!" Mr. Su directly threw the information on the table. He was so impatient that he almost fell down.

    Fortunately, the housekeeper was right beside him and helped him to the chair to have a rest. His face was full of worry.

    It took nearly a minute for Mr. Su to stabilize.

    "I really didn''t expect that they were so stupid!" Mr. Su''s face was full of hatred for iron.

    He knew that before, branch of those small moves.

    It''s just harmless. Besides, his current physical condition can''t be taken into account any more. Once his physical condition is disclosed, it will definitely be worse.

    Therefore, Mr. Su can only try his best to maintain a relative balance and not let the situation get out of control. Of course, he can''t take into account the overall situation. Therefore, the whole Su family is still showing a declining trend.

    There is no way to do this. We can only minimize the loss as far as possible. After all, according to his current situation, there is no way to do everything. We can only roughly control the development trend of things.

    Not too out of control.

    But he never thought that those people would be so stupid that they couldn''t see the reality clearly and only knew how to take care of themselves.

 Chapter 899

    Don''t they know that their last dependence is the Su family?

    At such a time, I''m not in a hurry to alleviate the present predicament. Instead, I just know how to compete with each other and strive for the small profit in front of me.

    It''s like picking up sesame and losing watermelon!

    Mr. Su thought that they were just a little stupid and utilitarian. They were not so careless about the overall situation. After all, they were old people. They should be clear about their priorities.

    Who knows, the reality is a slap in the face.

    Mr. Su was full of the idea that those people would have a sense of propriety in their hearts. Even if they had to fight inside, it would only be carried out after the Su family had passed the crisis as a whole. It was harmless. After all, the scope of harm was still controllable.

    Who ever thought that it would become what it is now? Those people are almost unscrupulous, completely ignoring the current reality and completely abandoning the overall interests of the Su family.

    Mr. Su''s anxiety is in his heart.

    Originally, the Su family would not have been so difficult. After all, the foundation is here. As long as they stabilize themselves, the situation will not be too bad at all. They can stabilize the situation for the time being.

    Then we can have time to understand other things, including what happened to Suye.

    So far, master Su doesn''t think the news of Su Ye''s death is true.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to accept the reality, but he thinks that according to Su Ye''s ability, he will never be so easily plotted.

    Su Ye''s previous assassinations are more or less known to him, but they are su Ye''s own business, and he won''t interfere too much. After all, Su ye needs to grow up by himself.

    Sometimes it''s really breathtaking, but Su Ye has survived successfully. How can she be so easily plotted?

    So there must be something strange in it. Besides, so far, Su Ye''s body has not been found, which makes him more firm in his mind. There must be something wrong with it.

    As for why Su Ye hasn''t appeared yet, and even no news has come back, it seems that she has been assassinated

    Master Su believes that it must be because Su Ye has his own ideas.

    After all, Su Ye has always been a very independent person. What he has decided will be accomplished in his own way. Master Su believes that it is the same this time.

    It has to be said that he is worthy of being his own father and son. Although on the surface, it seems that the relationship between master Su and Su Ye is not very good, at least Su Ye''s attitude towards him is true, which is well known.

    But in terms of the understanding of Su ye, master Su is definitely the first person worthy of it.

    Mr. Su didn''t know that his simple guess at this time was infinitely close to the truth.

    Su Ye is not dead of course. The reason why she doesn''t send back the news is just that she''s afraid of scaring the snake. In fact, when she finds out the person behind this incident, Su Ye has already started to plan the exhibition.

    Just in time, this is a good time to let all those people with different intentions come to the surface, saving him time to clean up one by one.

    Take this opportunity to clean up all the brain, and then you can have no worries, right?

    After all, he had planned to inherit the Su family after he went back. Now he just delayed it a little bit. He gave him such a good opportunity. It''s a pity not to seize it.

    It has to be said that Su yebukui can play with Feng Tingmo from childhood to adulthood. They are very similar in character to some extent, and even choose the same road.

    In spite of the great risk of doing so, they did not turn back.

    What''s more, Su Ye''s current situation is favorable for him, because he can clear up those unnecessary people with a bright future.

    Why not?

    Naturally, all this is still a secret, and no one knows it.

    Master Su is just guessing in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to Su Ye''s plan. He just has complete confidence in him.

    He can only try his best to stabilize the current situation and make it not too bad.

    However, it is obvious that the practice of the branches of the Su family has left the old Su family in a mess. Now the Su family is a mess.

    Could have saved enough time for him to find out Su ye, and then help him to the seat, not to fight.

    But it''s clear that the road is dead now.

    Because the Su family is now imminent, if you do not immediately help up an heir, then the end of the Su family, simply can not imagine.

    Things are developing too fast. There is nothing fishy about it. Mr. Su doesn''t believe it. There is nothing for no reason. There must be something driving the whole thing secretly.

    Mr. Su is also a man who has experienced big storms and waves. He has never seen any kind of stratagem. When he realized the strangeness of the whole thing, he was acutely aware of something.

    At this time, the only suitable candidate is Su Xun, who looks like a bastard with no ambition.

    Is it a coincidence that a person who seems to have the least ambition suddenly has the chance to take the position of Su family''s successor?

    But this meeting, Su Xun was sitting in the living room outside.

    There was no expression on Mr. Su''s face, which made people can''t see his mood. Everyone in the study didn''t dare to say a word. After all, Mr. Su''s dignity was not something they could challenge.

    Everyone has seen the seriousness of the current situation and is aware that there seems to be some kind of conspiracy.

    But it''s not their turn to talk about all this, just some speculation in their heart.

    "I''ll see what he can do." Mr. Su vaguely said such a sentence with unclear meaning, as if he said that there was no special meaning.

    But the old housekeeper was shocked.

    He has been with Mr. Su for so many years, almost with him. He knows something about his thoughts.

    I am acutely aware that the words of master Su seem to imply something. If I can stay with him for such a long time, I am not stupid. Otherwise, I can''t be a housekeeper.

    Let''s get in touch with the development of the whole thing, plus the people sitting outside now, we can almost understand the general situation.

 Chapter 900

    With a sigh, I''m afraid that the most uncomfortable thing in my heart now is the master.

    Both of them were sons of their own. Although they didn''t seem to care much about Su Xun, they were all in his blood. How could master Su not care at all?

    If you don''t care, I''m afraid that when Su Xun started to make those little moves, the master would start.

    Do you really know nothing about being a master?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. The master can master all the little movements of the Su family. Su Xun''s foundation is so weak that he dares to do it. How can the master not be aware of it?

    It''s just that the master turns a blind eye. He is his son after all.

    Now, it has evolved into what it is now. I don''t know where the problem is.

    The housekeeper had no choice but to pray silently. It was just a pure coincidence. It had nothing to do with Su Xun. He was just involved in the innocent.

    If it really has something to do with him

    I''m afraid it''s the Su family. It''s really time to exchange blood

    The housekeeper took back his mind and helped master Su to walk out slowly. In the living room, Su Xun was sitting on the sofa.

    Head down, looking at the hand inside the tea, as before, as low-key mild, it does not seem the slightest threat.

    As soon as the housekeeper came out, he saw Su Xun''s appearance, and his heart could not help shaking.

    It looks so warm and harmless. Will you really do something like that?

    "Here you are, father." At the moment when master Su came out, Su Xun stood up, welcomed him and took him from the housekeeper.

    It''s not half a point different from before.

    As if nothing had happened, Su Xun led him to the sofa.

    It wasn''t until he helped him to the sofa, and Su Xun respectfully offered him a cup of tea that he sat back to his original position, that is, below him.

    There is no problem in the whole process.

    If the situation is not so tense now, it is surprisingly harmonious, a scene of father''s kindness and filial piety.

    However, after realizing the current situation of the Su family, it seems a little more strange to watch this scene.

    It''s too harmonious and quiet. It''s out of place with the current situation. It seems that it''s a bit more deliberate.

    Even the housekeeper couldn''t ignore such a strange sense of disobedience, but the two parties, that is, Su Laozi and Su Xun, seemed to feel nothing, and they were still calm.

    "Here we are." Mr. Su took a sip of the tea and asked casually, as if it were a normal greeting.

    As soon as master Su made a sound, the corners of Su Xun''s mouth began to rise slightly.

    Sure enough, did the old fox notice? Inside the eyes is how can not hide the ecstasy, like a long time of longing for things can finally be obtained.

    The madness in his eyes could not be suppressed, like the violence in his bones.

    He had been waiting for this day for a long time. After a long time, he felt that his soul would be numb.

    It was not until just a moment that I felt that my long silent soul began to wake up step by step. This kind of feeling is just the pleasure revealed from the depth of my soul.

    It''s wonderful.

    He couldn''t control his expression for a moment.

    Fortunately, the remaining reason is still playing a role, making him aware of his present situation, timely take back his own thinking, lower his eyes, so that he can''t see the madness in his eyes.

    In fact, he was not very stable all the way.

    On the one hand, the crazy longing for Su can realize that he did all this and designed it all, which proves that he is better than Su Ye.

    As an illegitimate son, he can play with that Su night, so that he has no room to turn over, and let the whole Su family fall into his hands and be in charge of him in the future.

    He wants to prove to Mr. Su that his choice is wrong, and he should have chosen him from the beginning, which he deserves!

    But on the other hand, he is afraid. He has been raised by Mr. Su for so many years. I have to say that he respects and fears Mr. Su.

    He was afraid that his behavior would be found out by Mr. Su and he would hate himself. He hated this kind of feeling.

    This kind of contradictory feeling lasted until Mr. Su began to speak. He was very nervous and didn''t know which way things would go.

    Until the moment when master Su spoke, he was sure that he had already guessed the outline of the matter.

    At the same time, the ecstasy in his heart proved that what he longed for more was that he could get the affirmation of master su.

    Obviously, he has done it now. He has proved that he is better than Su Ye!

    Strong pressure from the heart of the excitement, "well, because worried about you, so to see."

    The excitement in Su Ye''s heart is to block out the sun, but so many years of patience, already let him be able to do freely convergence of his emotions.

    If not at the beginning, that moment of excitement revealed some different breath, I''m afraid I really don''t know his real mind.

    It''s just like Su Ye''s worried expression on her face and right hesitation in her tone, as if she was really worried and didn''t dare to speak.

    It''s really a warm and moist image, plus he is very beautiful, with this kind of temperament, the whole person is harmless to a few points.

    This kind of image in front of any woman, it is estimated that will cause fatal attraction, people can not resist.

    Even an old man like a housekeeper, seeing Su Xun''s look, would instantly feel that he didn''t look like he would do anything bad.

    There should be other reasons for this

    Only Mr. Su has no expression on his face from beginning to end, which makes people unable to guess his emotion.

    Su Xun took all the people''s reactions to his eyes. There was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Of course, there was disdain in his eyes.

    Sure enough, a group of ignorant human beings, completely led by his nose, thought with his mind, did not know that the whole thing was just his whole trap.

    Until the line of sight swept Su old man''s expression, Su night''s eyes just slightly stagnated for a moment, the palm of the hand unconsciously tight.

    Sure enough, he didn''t believe it

 Chapter 901

    "Isn''t it good to worry about what I do?" Mr. Su is still drinking the tea in the palm of his hand. He can''t see any tension from his face.

    The voice is very casual. If you don''t know how critical the situation of the Su family is, you can''t see any useful information from the performance of the Su family.

    It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. Even Su Xun thought that his patience had been honed for so many years, and his control of his emotions had reached the peak.

    However, when he found that what he had been looking forward to was finally realized, his real thinking was betrayed by the intense emotion at that moment.

    In fact, his control of emotions has really reached the point of mechanism, and the emotional leakage at that moment is just human nature, not to mention that he regained his calm in an instant.

    But I have to say that even under such circumstances, compared with Mr. Su''s current performance, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s like a babe coming to a giant.

    The gap in momentum can not be avoided.

    If it wasn''t for Su Xun''s deliberate investigation of the progress of this matter before he came here, of course, he deliberately investigated what the current situation of the company was like, and understood how critical the Su family was.

    After all, he pushed the whole thing behind him. Naturally, what he knew should be clearer and more detailed than others. Looking at Mr. Su''s performance alone, I''m afraid he will be really panicked.

    Because Mr. Su seems to be drinking tea quietly.

    It has to be said that Rao is Su Xun, who is very skillful in all his calculations. He was also caught off guard by Su''s reaction.

    He had imagined that there would be countless kinds of performances that Mr. Su might have, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Su would be like this.

    It''s too cold and quiet. It''s so calm that it seems that nothing has happened. It seems that everything is under the control of master su.

    Su Ye''s heart suddenly has no reason of some panic.

    He had thought before that, according to the experience and experience of master Su, he would not be too flustered in such a situation. After all, he had been in power for so many years.

    There should be a certain amount of spirit, otherwise it would not have reached today''s status.

    Now it''s good. He really saw it, but Su Xun didn''t see the slightest sense of panic.

    Even that kind of faint winning look made Su Xun, who was originally behind the scenes, a little nervous.

    What''s going on?

    Is there something wrong with the layout? No, he had determined the arrangement and the atmosphere of the company before he came here.

    In fact, he would not have reached such a serious position. Naturally, he said hello in advance.

    All these years, he didn''t wait for nothing. He didn''t leave behind any of his preparations, just for today''s preparation.

    In order to get a better future, some people have long been drawn to their own banner by him by various means.

    The remaining few hard bones, he did not tilt, but it is not important, will not affect the overall situation.

    If he wants to do something at ordinary times, it may be troublesome, but now it''s different from the past. The situation of Su''s family undoubtedly creates the best opportunity for him.

    Before those actions, for today''s things to do the bedding, so that he can easily shake people''s hearts.

    This is all his calculation, and now the development of things is really like his calculation, the people in the company are playing a small action under his wavering.

    Let the already chaotic situation become more uncontrollable.

    Except... Now it seems that he doesn''t care at all.

    Su Xun took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed gloomy. It was obvious that the scene in front of him was not what he wanted to see, which was quite different from what he expected.

    However, it doesn''t matter. In other words, this kind of scene doesn''t play a big role in the overall situation.

    No matter what Mr. Su''s reaction is like, it''s a fact, isn''t it? Su Ye is dead, and the Su family has no heir now.

    The whole company has been in a mess, and the outside world is still eyeing the Su family. The stock has begun to fluctuate greatly. Originally, the Su family is going down the Pu Road. When it comes to this situation again, the Su family can''t stand it.

    No matter how reluctant he was, in order to keep the whole Su family, he could only find a new successor temporarily.

    Apart from him, there is no second choice, that is to say, he who is the least valued gets everything in the end.

    Thinking of this, the inexplicable panic in sutian''s heart was just pressed down, and the darkness in his eyes was slowly dispersed, and he was as warm as jade at the beginning.

    He began to firmly believe that master Su was just trying to support him. The fact would not change. After confirming this, Su Xun had nothing to worry about.

    I don''t care about Mr. Su''s attitude now.

    "But I heard that the Su family is in a mess now, brother he... He..." Su Xun''s face was just right worried and worried. Even with the words, his eyes began to get wet.

    In addition to the innocent cheek, it seems that the whole person has no attack power at all, like a noble young man who is not familiar with the world.

    It is completely in line with the human design he built from the very beginning, so that people can''t have the slightest doubt. It''s just like it''s just a matter of God''s will that you doubt him.

    Obviously, Su Xun''s skill in this aspect was perfect, and there was no flaw at all.

    At the moment, the anxiety and worry on Su Xun''s face was almost to be seen in other people''s hearts.

    It seems that I was scared by this incident. Even if I said it, I didn''t say it completely in my mouth. It seems that it''s very attractive.

    That''s right, it''s just to make people love. Although it''s generally used to describe girls, it''s really no problem to use this word in Su Xun.

    In fact, the appearance between him and Su Ye is somewhat similar, but the temperament between them is quite different.

    Su Ye''s temperament is totally wanton, even with a little romantic feeling. Sometimes he will feel a little evil, but Su Xun is completely opposite to him.

 Chapter 902

    Su Xun was very gentle and harmless. He was just like a childe who didn''t know the world. He couldn''t see any bad thoughts. He was like moonlight.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Su Xun''s crazy appearance in the dark, he couldn''t imagine that this charming young man was the planner of all these things.

    Many people will believe that Su Ye has done all this, because Su Ye''s human nature is a kind of demon king, which makes them miserable, but he can''t help it.

    Su Xun, however, always kept a low profile, even made people not notice their existence.

    Of course, in addition to those people, the company has long been Su Xun''s subordinates. They have really seen Su Xun''s real purpose.

    Just know, it looks like the existence of a little angel, is the biggest devil hidden in the dark

    In a word, at the moment, Su Xun couldn''t show any evil. In the face of Su''s lukewarm attitude, Su Xun didn''t feel anything.

    The whole person is simply worried about the situation of the Su family.

    In comparison, it was more like that master Su was deliberately making trouble for Su Xun. The people around him bowed their heads and avoided what happened in front of them.

    Even the housekeeper couldn''t bear it.

    It''s really hard to think about other things when looking at Su Xun''s present situation. It''s very easy to feel compassion and protect Su Xun.

    I have to say that Su Xun really played a good hand

    Even Mr. Su, when he watched Su Xun''s performance, had a moment to shake his mind. It was not because Su Xun himself now, but because he remembered something before.

    "You are really like your mother."

    Looking at Su Xun coldly, he suddenly said something like this, which made Su Xun''s delicate emotion appear obvious fault, and his face was stunned.

    From the beginning of his acting, Su Xun obviously found that it seemed that master Su was looking at his sight, which made him frown slightly.

    Fortunately, this will have been very sad mood, frown action is not so abrupt.

    He knows the reaction that can be aroused by his actions now. After all, the reaction of those servants can tell their thoughts in general.

    There was a reaction on Mr. Su''s face, but the problem was that his mood made him feel something was wrong.

    Looking at his eyes, the teacher made him feel strange, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.

    Until, master Su suddenly opened his mouth. What he said was that Su Xun didn''t know how to respond.

    Suddenly mentioned that woman?

    For a moment, Su Xun''s memory seemed to be drawn back to the scene of living with that woman when he had not been brought back to Su''s house.

    That cowardly and incompetent woman, I''m afraid the only one who can hold hands is the face and the pitiful temperament. I have to say that I really want to thank that woman for having such a gene now.

    When he thought of the previous events, Su Xun was angry. Obviously, his previous experience made him very unhappy.

    He didn''t understand why all of a sudden Mr. Su would mention this. This is not a very good memory for him, which made the expression on his face a little tense.

    "Yes... Yes? Why did you suddenly say that? "

    Su Xun''s face was a little uncomfortable. Although he tried to control his emotions, every time he thought about the previous life, he would have a violent emotion in his heart.

    It''s not a good feeling to be manipulated.

    Fortunately, master Su seemed to be in memory, with a look of reminiscence on his face, as if he was looking at someone else through Su Xun.

    No one really knows what happened between master Su and Su Xun''s mother at the beginning. It seems that there is a story to see the look of master Su now.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden thought." When Su Xun couldn''t suppress his emotions, it seemed that he had finally recovered.

    His expression recovered to nature in a flash, but the complexity in his eyes betrayed his emotion.

    The atmosphere in the living room is natural again.

    "Don''t rush to a conclusion about your brother. We haven''t found the body yet, have we?" Mr. Su''s tone was calm again.

    It''s as fast as a moment when the emotion is out of control, which is the illusion of others.

    But when he heard Su''s words, Su Xun''s spirit collapsed, but the palm of his hand was tight for a moment, and his nails seized the flesh of his palm.

    The tingling reluctantly changed his mind, so that he would not be at a loss for a moment, and his improper actions would never do anything bad.

    But at this moment, after hearing Su''s words, Su Xun only felt that his head was cracked with a "bang".

    Again! Again! Why is it always like this!

    Su Xun is really unconvinced from the bottom of his heart. Why does he always take sides with Su Ye because he was born in the main room?

    Su Xun tried to control his tremor: "however, the outside world said that his brother had passed away?"

    Su Xun''s face was still sad, as if he could not believe it. In fact, only his own heart knew what he was thinking.

    As a child, he was raised outside, while the so-called elder brother grew up in the Su family. All the best resources were in Su Ye''s body, and he couldn''t get anything.

    And Su Ye has been chosen as the successor since she was born, but she can''t get anything. She can only carry on living with such a harmless person in her tail, so that she can survive in Su''s family.

    He has nothing. He needs to get everything by himself.

    And that Su ye, because of a good life experience, occupied a formal position, can easily have everything.

    He won''t, he won''t! He must prove that he is better than Su Ye. All this should belong to him!

    So he finally succeeded, and finally got rid of that annoying existence.

    But what? But what about the result?

    It''s clear that everything has been definitely put in front of Mr. Su, and even the outside world has accepted this reality, but it seems that nothing has happened.

    Firmly trust Su night, is to believe that Su night absolutely no accident, how, Su night is really so fierce?

 Chapter 903

    So, in the heart is full of unwilling to ask out this sentence, want to see Su Lao will give him what reaction.

    "You should know that rumors are terrible. Blindly listening to rumors from the outside world will only influence your judgment." Su Lao was still not slow, not affected by Su Xun''s words.

    Of course, I don''t know if I really think that way in my heart. At least on the surface, Mr. Su really thinks that way.

    Why, no body means death?

    Su Xun held the palm more tightly. At the beginning, he was also angry because of this.

    Because he has always been a very cautious person, everything must be perfect, to ensure that there will not be a slightest incident.

    Originally, Su ye should have been able to make sure after seeing the body. According to his always cautious character, he would not make a big deal without seeing the body.

    But for various reasons, even if he didn''t see the body, he firmly believed in the result.

    After all, he is convinced that those are his most trusted subordinates who have never failed in what they do.

    After the other party assured that Su ye had been killed, Su Xun actually believed eight points in his heart. In that case, it was not easy to bring Su Ye''s body back.

    Instead, Su Xun should be glad that his on-the-spot response made the best choice.

    Because after they finished the task of killing Su ye, those people in the fire were very close to them.

    You know, the people under Feng Tingmo''s hands are not for fun. If you don''t pay attention to them a little, you may take yourself in.

    Although his staff are also of high level, it''s hard to say who is more powerful when they haven''t really dealt with each other.

    Su Xun doesn''t want to gamble on such things. He can''t afford to gamble.

    Besides, they all know what kind of person fengtingmo is. If fengtingmo is provoked by such things, it is definitely not a happy thing.

    It''s very likely that the whole situation will be further enlarged, which is not conducive to their subsequent actions. Therefore, Su Xun is undoubtedly glad to stop in time and save them a lot of trouble.

    If you really want to take Su Ye''s body, I''m afraid it''s not like this now.

    Moreover, it is because of the fire that the news of Su Ye''s death is more reliable, because according to the relationship between Su ye and Feng Tingmo, it is very normal for Su ye to have a family member in case of an accident.

    So the identity of the person in the car was determined, and the person on his side confirmed that he had killed the person in the car, especially emphasized that in order to protect the woman in the car, he took the initiative to hit the gun.

    When Su Xun heard this, he sneered directly.

    Is this the future successor whom Mr. Su keeps saying?

    For a woman to do such a stupid thing, I really don''t know what to say. It''s so stupid that it''s suffocating.

    Like this kind of person, what''s the qualification to rob Su''s family with him?

    Of course, although the heart is ironic, but I have to say, if not su ye so stupid, how can his plan be so smooth?

    To make sure Su Ye has been killed, the rest is much easier, although the body is really a small problem.

    For example, now, in the face of Mr. Su''s query, Su Xun couldn''t think of any perfect reason to cover up this matter.

    After being blocked by master Su, Su Xun''s heart was filled with anger. He even wanted to tell everything he designed so that master Su could believe in reality.

    That Su night, that Su night that he has been optimistic about, has died, can''t die, can''t appear in front of him any more!

    Fortunately, years of reason, let him reluctantly suppress the restlessness of the heart, calmed some.

    Rumor... Su Xun sneered in his heart. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Feng Tingmo, he would have put the body in front of him.

    I think the body of his good brother is being sealed here.

    Although I don''t know why, Feng''s family didn''t hand over Su Ye''s "corpse". After all, Feng Tingmo''s character has always been very strange. Even Su Xun didn''t know much about Feng Tingmo.

    It''s not very clear what he thought. Maybe he just wanted to stabilize the situation of the Su family?

    Of course, Su Xun didn''t care much about this, because this matter can''t affect the overall situation at all. As long as Su Ye''s death has become something that can''t be changed, then all these things are still under his control.

    Anyway, his handwriting is very clean, and he is confident that even the people who sealed the court can not find him, so there is no worry at all.

    At this time, Su Xun didn''t think that the only failure in this matter was on Su Ye''s corpse, which he didn''t bring back, because the corpse didn''t exist at all.

    If Su Ye really died, Feng''s people might not find anything too specific. After all, Su Xun''s plan is not one day or two, and the things involved are not accessible to the outside world.

    However, the problem is that this matter was not taken over by Feng family, but by Su ye, who had become a corpse.

    The identity of a former successor of the Su family has provided him with too much convenience.

    Will it be difficult to find out something about the Su family?

    Unfortunately, at this time, Su Xun didn''t realize that some things were gradually changing in silence.

    At the same time of planning, he is also a chess piece in other people''s hands. It will be clear who can play better, won''t it

    It''s just that what''s more important now is the matter of Mr. Su.

    At this time, Su Xun was very dissatisfied with his performance.

    To brew a good expression is really to be simple and harmless, but what you say is how to make your heart hurt. It''s like sprinkling salt on someone''s wound.

    "But if my brother is OK, why doesn''t he show up now? Why don''t you show up quickly to solve the current crisis of the Su family? "

    Su Ye looks innocent and innocent. Her face is still a row of simple expressions. Just in this situation, she always feels strange and full of disobedience.

 Chapter 904

    Master Su''s calm expression finally had a crack, and he was no longer shocked. Although the expression on his face was just a slight fluctuation, how could Su Xun not see it?

    Su Xun, who was aware of this, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. Of course, he soon restrained himself.

    He continued: "you know, the news of his death is very popular now, and the Su family is also affected. As a successor, he should appear at this time, shouldn''t he?"

    The truth of this question is very penetrating, and it completely and directly points to the key point of the question.

    Mr. Su''s expression had been fluctuating. He began to shake his hand holding the cup.

    Yes, that''s what Mr. Su is most worried about.

    The corners of his mouth slightly pursed, but Su Xun seemed to have never found anything, and he was still worried.

    "But why is there no news from my brother up to now?"

    Su Xun used to address Su Ye as his elder brother. Of course, he only knew what he thought in his heart.

    On the surface, at least, we can''t see any problems.

    Of course, this is also thanks to the fact that his time with Su ye can''t be any less. The information about each other is only obtained through their respective networks, which avoids a lot of unnecessary troubles.

    Su Lao''s already fluctuating look was more turbulent. Su Xun''s words were all on his heart.

    He was naturally aware of the problems in Su Xun''s words.

    Under normal circumstances, Su ye will definitely appear now.

    But after revealing such news, there was no news of Su Ye. The people he sent out couldn''t find any information, just like a living person disappeared out of thin air.

    Although master Su believed that Su ye had not died as rumored, he couldn''t find any information, so he was inevitably worried.

    That child always has his own ideas. It should be that there are other arrangements.

    It''s just that we can''t avoid what we should worry about.

    By Su Xun so direct point out, Su old son''s mood also some uncontrollable.

    Looking at his calm face, Su Xun finally changed. His eyes pressed down slightly to cover the look in his eyes to avoid revealing any emotion.

    His goal is obviously achieved, isn''t it?

    He stopped talking. With his silence, the living room fell into a long lost calm. Mr. Su was carrying a cup of tea with a dark look.

    Su Xun sat down on the sofa like he didn''t know anything. A quiet atmosphere was flowing in the air.

    But at this time, the assistant came in again and reported the current situation, but he didn''t avoid Su Xun, so we listened to the changes of the situation in the company.

    Su Xun''s face timely expressed his worry, as if he was really worried about the situation of the company.

    But in fact, there is no fluctuation in his heart, which was designed by him early, even the time is very accurate.

    "Master, if you don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid the shares of the Su family will fall out of control. Look..."

    The assistant left such a sentence. Looking at the fact that master Su didn''t give any response, he reluctantly backed out. Obviously, master Su is still very worried, and he can''t say more.

    We can only try our best to stabilize the situation of the Su family. Of course, under such a situation, he has no way to turn the tide, because under the situation of internal and external troubles, the current situation of the Su family company is completely out of control.

    What he can do is to try his best to reduce the fluctuation of shares to the lowest level. The rest needs to be solved by the owners

    As the assistant left, the living room left a more embarrassing atmosphere.

    Su Xun lowered his head again, as if he didn''t pay any attention to it.

    As a matter of fact, he is now in a state of being safe and fearless, but since he wants to play, he has to do it to the end. Even under the current situation, he has no intention of changing his personal design.

    Still maintain that kind of gentle harmless image.

    Originally, Mr. Su could delay a little longer. As long as the Su family maintained a relatively balanced state, things would not get out of control.

    But obviously, Su Xun was fully aware of this. His IQ was online all the time, and he calculated every step.

    Naturally, things will not be allowed to develop in the normal order, so this matter has been arranged well in the early morning, which timely drives the development trend of the company''s affairs.

    Obviously, everything is developing just right now.

    All he has to do now is wait patiently.

    Because soon his time will come, won''t it? So now, Su Xun has nothing to fear. Even if he doesn''t seem to have any fluctuation, he doesn''t mean to worry.

    Because he knew that master Su would always make the right choice.

    No matter how firm he was in his heart, Su Ye didn''t die. As long as Su Ye didn''t appear, his so-called persistence didn''t work at all.

    Don''t think he doesn''t know why Mr. Su would try so hard to stabilize the situation of the company. Even though he is suffering from the continuous loss of the Su family''s shares, he has to stick to it without making any practical measures.

    Think of this, Su Xun''s heart will be involuntarily angry, he knew why Su would do this.

    But there is still a fantasy in my heart, hoping that Su Ye has not died yet. I want to try my best to keep Su Ye''s identity as the heir of the Su family.

    Because once it''s settled and you want to change, it''s not that easy.

    At that time, even if Su Ye didn''t die, there was no way to make up for it, because it was a foregone conclusion.

    From this incident, it can be seen that master Su''s attitude is that he really values Su Ye. Even if he makes Su''s family bear the risk, he has to keep Su Ye''s position.

    The state of the Su family is so bad that the wisest way is to select a successor right now. This is the safest and most effective way. But the Su family didn''t do it.

    The meaning of it can be understood without saying much, not to mention that the mind like Su Xun can understand the meaning without thinking much.

 Chapter 905

    He just didn''t let him go. He used some small means to speed up the company''s turmoil. Even if he wanted to stay longer, he didn''t have so much time to delay.

    Because every extra second of delay is at the cost of burning the vitality of the Su family, the outside world will not relax the interest of the Su family just because of his selfishness.

    To some extent, they would like to see Mr. Su stick to it for a long time, because obviously for them, they would not care about the internal structure of the Su family.

    The only thing they care about is how much benefit they can get from this matter and whether they can improve their own status.

    Comparatively speaking, if Mr. Su''s side is in a stalemate, they can get more benefits.

    Because the Su family continues to be in chaos, they can fish in troubled waters. If they are stable soon, there will be nothing wrong with them, right?

    Within the Su family, it doesn''t matter who is in power. After all, interests come first.

    Obviously, Mr. Su is very clear about this. Of course, other members of the Su family are also very clear about this.

    No matter how much Mr. Su valued Su ye, he couldn''t take risks with the whole Su family at such a time.

    Of course, even if Mr. Su is willing to bear such a loss, the people in the board of directors will not agree.

    What they valued was the overall interests of the Su family. As for who the Su family''s heirs were, they didn''t care so much.

    Needless to say, a group of people had already fallen into Su Xun''s camp, so Su Xun didn''t have to worry about this.

    The only thing he needs to do is to watch Mr. Su compromise step by step.

    Imagination alone makes people full of expectation and joy

    All the time, I have been under the pressure of Su Ye. I have no place to turn over. I have to live in the shadow of Su Ye. I can only try to reduce my sense of existence to survive better.

    He is very clear in the heart, only in this way, he can survive, Su Ye''s position must be unshakable.

    In any case, there is no doubt about the blood relationship between him and Mr. Su. In other words, to some extent, he also has the right to inherit the Su family.

    Even if Su Ye''s successor status has been completely settled, it doesn''t prevent any accidents that may occur in the middle. It''s really not surprising.

    Because similar things happen in almost every family. Of course, it''s more obvious when there are several optional successors.

    On the surface, it is a scene of brotherhood, but everyone knows that we can''t just look at the simple point when we look at things. However, if it is related to interests, there is nothing so simple to say.

    Just as like as two peas, the same feelings as the outward appearance, it is very rare to let others take over their family''s existence.

    Most of them will fight for their interests. No matter how harmonious they are, in fact, all kinds of means appear frequently in private.

    This is very normal, because maybe if you relax, the whole family will fall into the hands of others. Can you really be reconciled?

    In fact, the answer is obvious, is not reconciled, otherwise there will not be so many family struggle, right?

    Don''t you know? Naturally, it is impossible, because they also come from that stage. They can hardly understand this phenomenon better.

    They are all the best surviving people of the previous generation. They have also experienced these things and obtained the qualification to inherit the family. How can they not understand the detours?

    Even in the previous era of relative chaos, the choice of things that can be done has increased several times. In other words, the crisis that everyone has to face is much more serious than now.

    More clearly, the so-called kinship, but is a false endorsement, the real hidden behind things, is the source of darkness.

    But they still have to do a good job of the surface kindness, after all, this is their own son, isn''t it.

    On the surface, we should persuade them to help each other, love each other, and not do those irrational things. In fact, they never interfere in the fight between children.

    Don''t they know?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. As a person in power, he naturally has his own information channels. Even if he moves his fingers, he knows what the people below are doing. It''s not too difficult at all.

    This is the inside information that the younger generation can''t catch up with. It''s like Mr. Su. He usually seems to ignore everything. In fact, he knows the little skills in the company very well.

    It''s just that they won''t intervene.

    Naturally, the practice of other families is the same. As family owners, they have too much power that others can''t imagine. Naturally, what they can do is much easier than others.

    So they can''t be more clear about the struggle between the younger generation, but they won''t intervene.

    Because the next successor must be excellent enough, and they also need a comparative qualification to confirm who should give all this to.

    So, to some extent, this kind of struggle is necessary. Obviously, those who are going to take over are also very aware of this.

    Born in this kind of family, they easily get things that ordinary people can''t get, but there are gains and losses, and they will also lose some things.

    For example, kinship, like the real brotherhood in ordinary families, is impossible. Of course, they are not necessarily rare. After all, there are interests in front of them to attract. What can''t be given up?

    Obviously, in Su''s family, this kind of situation also exists, but obviously, Su Xun''s status is more embarrassing, because his identity is an illegitimate child, or he was brought back later.

    Originally lowered a head, what''s more, Su Ye''s successor status matter is settled early.

    In this case, if he showed the slightest thought of fighting for the position, we can imagine how miserable his end would be.

    After all, they are all related by blood. It''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t want that position. Ambitious talents are normal. They were born in such a family and received elite education from childhood.

    And who really doesn''t care about anything and is willing to be inferior to others? This is a very realistic question, isn''t it?

 Chapter 906

    Therefore, no matter whether he really has no ambition or not, there will always be people who want to pay more attention to it. Just because he has a su family name, and the Su family is a conspicuous existence, it will naturally attract more attention.

    What can Su Xun do? He doesn''t have a second choice, does he?

    It can also be said that Su Xun was smart. At that age, he could immediately consider the gains and losses of the interests, and would not be dazzled by the colorful world in front of him.

    If an ordinary child suddenly discovers that he is a child of a large family living in exile, and is taken back to see the colorful world inside, it is hard to be unmoved.

    Besides, there will also be some people with ulterior motives who plan for their own interests. It is very difficult to distinguish them clearly, because his experience is too small.

    But Su Xun was a sensitive person since he was a child. His personality made him survive successfully and grow up gradually.

    From the very beginning, I decided the harmless human setting for myself, trying to reduce my sense of existence in all occasions, so that people can''t see anything wrong.

    I really think that''s what he thought in his heart. In fact, at the beginning, even Su''s father didn''t see anything wrong with Su Xun''s performance.

    Even because Su Xun''s performance is too harmless, people can''t help but want to care more about him. In fact, Su Xun''s renshe business is very successful.

    He did get too many conveniences because of this person.

    But it''s not enough, far from enough. What he wants is not temporary pity, but the whole Su family!

    Naturally, he doesn''t really have no ambition at all, but his strength is too weak. He needs to constantly expand his power, so that he can gradually have the ability to deal with all this.

    Obviously, he did, so long forbearance, and not in vain, right?

    In front of all this, he really had been looking forward to it for a long time. Su Xun''s breath was a little short, but he didn''t intend to suppress anything.

    Because he deserves it, doesn''t he?

    Still drooping his eyes, as if it had nothing to do with all this, or the occasional ambition in his eyes, it''s really surprising that all these things were designed by him.

    Sure enough, after thinking about it for a long time, master Su finally breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Looking at this son in front of him, who looked like a little angel, Su suddenly felt something unspeakable in his heart.

    "Before you know it, you''ve grown so big." Master Su suddenly opened his mouth, but in his tone, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed.

    I''m afraid only the two of them can understand the profound meaning of this.

    Some things don''t need to be too clear. A small introduction is enough for the dialogue between smart people, isn''t it

    "Well, thanks to my father''s careful instruction." The moment he heard Su Xun''s words, Su Xun knew that he finally chose to compromise.

    This should have been the scene he had been looking forward to for a long time. At the moment when the old man spoke, he was still full of expectations for the result.

    But after this sentence came into his ears, Su Xun suddenly felt a little boring.

    He had been looking forward to the scene for so many years. When it really happened, he was not so happy in his heart. On the contrary, he felt a sense of loss that he could not explain clearly.

    Of course, the scene in front of him didn''t make him think clearly where the sense of loss came from. He just answered this sentence.

    For the first time, the words that always sound mild are more sharp.

    Yes, thanks to Mr. Su''s "careful guidance", he was able to clearly understand his position. He was just an illegitimate son.

    Let him know clearly, some things seem that he can''t even think about.

    But, so what? All this, after all, fell into his hands, didn''t it?

    When he heard Su Xun''s words, he almost shook his body and couldn''t support him any more. He helped the sofa slightly with his hand, which could be regarded as barely holding his mind.

    How could he not know the meaning of Su Xun''s words! But just because I understand, I will feel more sad.

    He never thought that things would come to this point! When did the clever boy become what he is now?

    Did he do it wrong?

    "Why on earth did it come to this point today?"

    Master Su finally couldn''t control the pain in his heart. Since Su Xun dares to come today, he should be sure that he has guessed the course of the matter.

    At the beginning, master Su didn''t mention it. He just didn''t want to make it too rigid. In short, there was still a trace of fantasy in master Su''s heart.

    I hope it''s just a coincidence. In fact, it has nothing to do with Su Xun.

    But obviously, what happened in front of him had made him unable to pretend that he was not aware of anything.

    Let him be sure, this whole thing, is from, oneself always think clever second son''s hand, is he, dominate the whole Bureau, let the whole Su family, all play in his hands.

    Because Su Xun almost didn''t hide his intention to come here this time, but at the beginning, he didn''t want to accept this reality, so he always tried to excuse him in his heart.

    In the end, he didn''t want to see the fratricidal incident happen to his son, because he knew too well how painful it was.

    Originally thought that Su Xun was a clever character, would not do such a thing, in the final analysis, or he was naive once.

    How also didn''t think of, is because of oneself temporarily naive, let the matter develop gradually to today''s this situation.

    Hearing Su''s words, Su Xun suddenly raised his head and looked at the sadness and guilt on Su''s face. For the first time, Su Xun didn''t keep his clever image.

    As soon as the whole person''s breath changes, there is no disguised irony in his eyes.

    "Is my father asking me why? Don''t you know for yourself what it is? "

    Su Xun''s words could be regarded as treason, but after seeing the look on his face clearly, people didn''t dare to say much.

    "You look like you didn''t have any ambition at all at the beginning..." Lao Su''s voice was full of pain. How could it be like this? At the beginning of Mingming, it was the opposite.

    It was because he believed Su Xun''s first appearance that he gradually believed it.

 Chapter 907

    Su Xun didn''t have any ambition, so he didn''t think about his family all the time.

    I just want him to be healthy all his life.

    What, is he wrong?

    "Ha ha, father, I didn''t expect you to be so naive as the head of the family." However, he didn''t expect that Su Xun didn''t have any emotional fluctuation about what he was like now.

    It''s just that the sarcastic expression on his face is more intense, and there''s no sign that he wants to cover it up.

    "You... What do you mean?"

    Originally, there was a mild atmosphere. In an instant, it became tense. The speed of change almost caught people off guard.

    Obviously, it would be like tearing one''s face. It''s very reckless.

    Although the words of the two sides are not too obvious, the deep meaning of the words is obvious, so even if the words are not so sharp, the atmosphere has become very anxious.

    Su xungang''s performance made him feel a little irritated and unstable. With Su xungang''s sarcastic attitude, Su xungang just found it hard to breathe.

    Just because of his identity, he is not used to exposing his weakness to others. Even now his mood is very unstable, he still insists on not showing it.

    Control oneself some tremble of hand, picked up the tea to drink a mouthful, in fact, the tea has been cold, the taste is not good, full of bitter taste.

    But obviously at this time, the taste of tea is not important, in the bitter, can catch up with the bitter in the heart?

    Looking at the unstable appearance of Su Xun''s breath, Su Xun''s eyes deepened, but he didn''t do anything.

    He doesn''t feel guilty about what he''s doing now. They forced him to do it, didn''t they?

    Since master Su asked, there was no need for Su Xun to cover up his meeting.

    Even because of Su''s words, he was more excited.

    The eyes are slightly stained with a trace of red.

    "Don''t you really know? If I hadn''t behaved like that, would I have lived to this day? " Su Xun''s words were full of sharpness. He put all his words on the surface.

    The malice in the words is almost undisguised, and the voice is mixed with some broken sounds. It can be imagined how excited he is now.

    This sentence, but also let Su Lao Leng in situ.

    "You... You..." master Su wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He never thought that his kindness was like this in Su Xun.

    Looking at Su''s surprised appearance, Su Xun''s face was even more serious. Sure enough, there was only the main room in the old man''s heart, but did he ever pay attention to him?

    In this way, just because of looking at the frail state of master Su, a trace of sympathy came into being, but also instantly disappeared.

    Lying on the sofa behind him, his breath became sharp. Originally, he came here today just to put an end to this matter, didn''t he?

    He''s had enough patience, and it''s time for an end.

    "You should be more clear about the rules in this circle than I am."

    Su Xun''s face remained expressionless throughout the whole process, but what he said was what he had experienced in writing for so many years.

    It sounds like a bloody thing, and it happened to him clearly, but Su Xun''s face didn''t have any expression, calm, as if it wasn''t his thing at all.

    Two kinds of extreme state, appear in the person who always looks very clever, not to mention how disobedient it seems.

    The content of the words was just as startling. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to say that Su Xun''s practice was wrong or to make people sympathize with his experience.

    For a moment, there was no other voice in the room, only Su Xun''s slow voice was telling about his past, his humiliating and unwilling past.

    But Su''s look, is from the beginning of the angry don''t understand, to the end, face gradually become gray up.

    Yeah, is that right?

    He always thought that he would protect Su Xun very well. He showed no ambition, so he took it for granted that Su Xun didn''t like these things.

    After all, Su Xun''s appearance was too simple. It didn''t look like he had any other thoughts. It was rare for him to think too deeply.

    I just want to protect Su Xun''s life and make his life easier. I''ve even thought about it. After su Ye picks up Su''s family in the future, I can take care of some of Su Xun.

    After all, there was blood relationship. It''s rare that Su Xun didn''t seem to have any ambition. He could live in harmony. It was the best existence.

    But now, Su Xun''s words completely overturned the ideas of master su. He never thought that everything Su Xun had done from the beginning was false.

    He never gave up his ambition, but cleverly covered it up in a way that no one found.

    Obviously, he succeeded in the end.

    Su Lao only felt that his breathing was more and more difficult. He leaned on the sofa weakly, and his face was constantly changing.

    It was Su Xun who said his own experience from the beginning to the end. There was no change in his face.

    It''s like a robot.

    After that, he was in a trance for a moment. It turned out that unconsciously, he had experienced so many things.

    How hard it was at the beginning, now it seems that it is not so difficult to accept.

    It''s just that there is no way to forgive something that has happened.

    But it doesn''t matter. Now everything is perfect, isn''t it?

    Looking at Su''s face of disbelief and guilt, Su Xun just wanted to sneer. Now he knows, what did he do earlier?

    "The Su family can''t afford to delay like this any longer, so my father must be clear in his heart, right?" At the beginning, Su Xun didn''t want to tell Su Lao the unbearable things he had experienced before.

    It''s just that Su Xun couldn''t control his mood when he saw that he was so righteous and awe inspiring, as if everything was for his sake.

    He just wanted to throw the facts on Mr. Su''s face and let him see what he thought was good for him? Is it really for his good!

    What did he get from these things? Was it the same as he had expected?

 Chapter 908

    So he said all that he had done before, with a kind of crazy obsession. Looking at Mr. Su''s present look, Su Xun only felt that what he had just done was meaningful.

    On the contrary, he was the first to calm down. While others were still shocked by what he said, Su Xun was the first to say what happened in front of him.

    Even if it seems that the most painful is him, so what? He is still step by step to today.

    He doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy at all. He won''t lose one of all the pain he has experienced. He will give it back little by little. He can''t run away with one!

    In contrast, there is obviously a more important thing in front of us, that is, the situation that the Su family will face next. This is the most important thing.

    It would be extremely unrealistic for the Su family to continue this stalemate, so Su Xun was completely confident.

    "My dear father, can you really stand by and block the Su family for someone who can''t come back?"

    Su Xun''s face was no longer as clever as it was at the beginning. On the contrary, he was aggressive and his mouth was full of sharp.

    An existence that seems most clever at ordinary times has suddenly become such a completely different appearance. I have to say that it really has a kind of trance feeling.

    I don''t think it''s just an illusion.

    But the cold words in Su Xun''s mouth made people return to reality in an instant, which showed that all this happened in front of their eyes.

    Mr. Su only felt ten years older for a moment.

    He never thought why things would develop into what they are now. Looking at Su Xun''s completely strange appearance, he only had a bitter smile.

    It turned out that he was such a failure as a father.

    Looking at the guilty look on master Su''s face, Su Xun was just stunned for a short time, and soon put a sneer on his face again.

    Do you know regret now? Unfortunately, it''s all late, isn''t it?

    Su Xun had just made his words very clear. He told Su Lao directly that for the sake of a "person who can''t come back", he meant Su Ye.

    Since it is so sure to say that, if you don''t know anything, it seems too far fetched.

    Although there is no direct point to understand what to say, but this sentence reveals enough information, isn''t it?

    Obviously, master Su is also a smart man.

    After hearing Su Xun''s words clearly, master Su closed his eyes and covered the pain and complexity inside. Now, things have completely gone in a direction that he didn''t want to happen, right?

    There was still a little fluke in his heart, but after looking at Su Xun''s reaction, what else could he do to deceive himself?

    This matter has nothing to do with Su Xun.

    No matter how painful he was, as a housekeeper, he was doomed to be unable to be sentimental.

    No matter whether Su ye can come back or not, Su''s family is imminent.

    Su Xun didn''t exaggerate this point. The situation of the Su family is in danger.

    If we blindly press the situation and do nothing, the interests of the Su family will be lost almost in the blink of an eye. The situation of internal and external troubles, catalyzed by the news of the death of "Su Ye", has been fermented to the greatest extent.

    Although Mr. Su has tried his best to save the situation, it is obvious that the development speed of things has exceeded the degree that he can suppress.

    There''s no way to ignore it.

    At present, the only choice is to find a new successor to stabilize the precarious situation of the Su family.

    Obviously, after su Ye''s absence, the only one who has this qualification is Su Xun. Even if he is an illegitimate child, his identity is also qualified.

    After su Ye''s absence, is it too much to do with illegitimate children? To some extent, Su Ye is the only obstacle for her to find the identity of illegitimate child.

    As long as Su Ye is gone, it''s only natural that Su Xun will take over the whole Su family. At that time, who dares to say that Su Xun is an illegitimate child?

    It''s no wonder that once something happens to Su ye, it will naturally associate with Su Xun. In fact, Su Xu''s benefits brought by Su Ye''s departure are too huge and tempting, isn''t it?

    Now, all the problems are solved with Su Ye''s death.

    After finishing that sentence, Su Xun leaned lazily on the sofa behind him. He looked very clever. At this time, he felt more evil.

    It''s just like Su Ye. It''s a brother of blood.

    He has no pressure at all now. It''s only a matter of time before he takes over the Su family.

    Of course, the sooner the better. After all, things change too fast and there are many variables in it. Not all of them can be kept in his plan.

    So naturally, the sooner we can solve all this, the better.

    But in this situation, the biggest failure is to show your mood. No matter how anxious you are in your heart, you can''t reveal anything.

    Because often in this way, it''s a matter of mentality. Once you are anxious to reveal your thoughts, it''s easy for the other party to take the initiative.

    Su Xun had been preparing for such a long time and suffered so much that he was just about to make such a stupid move.

    Therefore, apart from showing some sarcastic expression, the whole person can''t see half of the panic, just like the person involved in this matter is not him, which makes people can''t help looking sideways.

    And Mr. Su finally found out that this son, who didn''t look very good, had already grown up to a terrible degree in a place he didn''t notice.

    "Alas..." for a long time, he sighed a long time. I''m afraid that the sadness and helplessness in this tone are only clear in his own heart.

    What Su Xun did this time can be said to be complete. People can''t find out half of the flaws. It''s a situation without solution.

    Under the original situation, as long as he temporarily delays the time to stabilize the situation and wait for Su ye to come back, everything can return to the right track.

    But it happened that Su Xun had already buried a hidden line in it. Now the situation is completely out of control, isn''t it?

    "Are you ready?" Mr. Su, in the end, he asked about it.

 Chapter 909

    As soon as he said this, he seemed to have been drained of all his strength. If he didn''t lean against the sofa, he would have been unstable.

    Su Xun''s face finally showed up. After he entered Su''s house, his first smile from the bottom of his heart made him look satirical, calm and harmless.

    "That''s natural. Father can rest assured that I have been preparing for this for many years."

    The implication is that this is not his temporary intention, but his painstaking preparation for a long time, so there is no need to worry about it.

    Of course, it also proves that his ambition has never dissipated.

    This can not be described as not heart, it is like to the heart of the people whooshing in general.

    Su Lao had made sure that it was Su Xun who had done it, but his heart was blocked. He couldn''t bear it.

    But Su Xun still poured oil on the fire here and sprinkled salt on other people''s wounds. This was a way of not hating poison.

    It''s like opening Pandora''s box. It doesn''t seem like a big deal at ordinary times, but as long as a gap is opened, some things can no longer be controlled.

    Besides, he doesn''t need to control anything now, does he?

    Immediately, he can be completely out of control, ah, everything is dominated by him, isn''t it!

    Mr. Su''s hand tightly grasps the soft cushion beside the sofa, so as to calm his fluctuating mood and make his mood not too fluctuating.

    It''s a foregone conclusion. We can only accept this fact.

    After all, the Su family as a whole is the biggest

    Mr. Su closed his eyes: "do what you should do, don''t let the Su family have any mistakes!"

    I don''t know if it''s because of the ups and downs of master Su''s mood. The tone of his words is not stable.

    However, it is in this somewhat erratic expectation that it seems to be mixed with the weight of ten thousand, which makes people feel that the burden on their shoulders is getting heavier.

    Su Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had been lying on the sofa lazily. He looked very leisurely. After master Su said this, he straightened up.

    Instead of the sarcastic smile on his face, he took on some serious momentum.

    Revenge belongs to revenge, but it has to be said that Su Xun still has a kind of awe for the Su family. Naturally, he didn''t plan for nothing. I should thank the Su family for this.

    Even though he has the reputation of being an illegitimate child, there is no lack of him. His education is top-notch, and there is no lack of what he should learn.

    It''s professional, of course.

    If he takes over the Su family, he will not harm the resources in vain, and he will not let the Su family present such a lazy appearance. He should completely turn the Su family into his ideal appearance.

    "I know." Three simple words are enough to clearly see Su Xun''s attitude towards the Su family. He respects and trusts them.

    After getting Su Xun''s answer, master Su breathed a sigh of relief.

    This is also one of the biggest reasons why Mr. Su agreed, because he knew that even if Su Xun hated Su ye and even hated him, he was serious about the Su family.

    At least, Su Xun would never do anything against the Su family.

    To some extent, this incident also proves that Su Xu is not a vase, not as warm and harmless as he looks, he has the ability to take charge of the Su family.

    No matter how bad the situation is, the Su family must not be scattered!

    Obviously, Su Xun''s ability now is enough to take over the Su family and make the Su family better.

    As for the rest... It''s up to them. He can''t manage so much with his old bones.

    Even if you want to manage it, you are powerless

    "Things have been explained, there is nothing to do, you go back first." Old Su waved his hand weakly, indicating that Su Xun could leave.

    In just a few minutes, master Su seemed as long as several centuries. He was very tired and had no strength to continue to talk with him.

    All direct signs to let him go.

    Su Xun took a deep look at Su. After seeing the tired state on Chu Su''s face, his eyes deepened.

    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    "I don''t want to disturb my father. My father will have a good rest and keep his mind. After all, I''m afraid he will need my father again soon." After that, Su Xun didn''t want to leave, so he got up and went out of Su''s house.

    Mr. Su''s hand clung tightly to the sofa cushion and slowly released it again.

    That''s all. Now that I have agreed, I should realize that there will be such a day sooner or later, right?

    Su Xun''s words were undoubtedly about taking over the company after the decision was made.

    He has already agreed, and Su Xun can start a new step.

    For example, when he takes office in a company, he will naturally appear as the owner.

    Obviously, Su Xun was pressing him step by step. He didn''t leave any breathing room for him

    "Master, it''s hard not to come true to want the second young master..." when Su Xun''s figure completely disappeared, Su didn''t open his eyes.

    But the old housekeeper, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help asking about the birth, and his face was full of anxiety.

    Just now, he was present all the way. With so many years of experience of accompanying Mr. Su, even though the conversation between them was like a riddle, the old housekeeper still recognized the clue.

    How can we not be in a hurry!

    Is it difficult? Does the Su family really want to be handed over to Su Xun? What will the young master do when he comes back? He watched Su Ye grow up and naturally hoped that Su ye would take over the Su family. After all, this has been a sure thing for so many years.

    How did it become what it is now in a blink of an eye?

    Just now, it was inconvenient for him to speak. Su Xun had left the meeting and finally had a chance to speak, so he quickly asked his questions.

    The master should have other plans. What he said just now is just to stabilize Su xunchai.

    But he didn''t expect that. Master Su sighed: "the Su family needs a successor to stabilize the current situation."

    Su Xun is the next successor, because he can''t find a more suitable person besides him.

    Like it or not, it''s a foregone conclusion, isn''t it?

    "Master, you know, judging from the second young master''s performance, if he comes to take over the Su family, the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    On hearing this, the old housekeeper was even more anxious, and his tone improved.

 Chapter 910

    Usually I can''t see Su Xun''s real temperament, but no doubt Su xungang''s performance proves that he is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, and even has a deep mind.

    Otherwise, we can''t plan so much in a quiet way.

    What''s more, just now his manner was completely undisguised. The ambition revealed in his eyes was palpitating.

    I always feel that if he is allowed to develop like this, something will happen!

    But the master agreed!

    "Besides, if the Su family is handed over to the second young master, what will he do when he comes back?" This is the most important thing for the housekeeper. He doesn''t believe that Su Ye has been schemed to death just like master su.

    I''m sure I''ll be back.

    But if before coming back, Su''s family changed its owner, then Su''s situation will undoubtedly become more difficult, won''t it!

    The old housekeeper''s face was full of anxiety. In fact, where could master Su''s heart get better? At the moment, I''m afraid no one is more entangled than his heart.

    But there is no way, the fact has been placed in front of him, he has no other way to choose!

    "Stop talking about it. Help me to have a rest." Su''s face was cold and expressionless, and he didn''t intend to talk about it again.

    He is a father, but first of all, he is the head of the Su family

    "Master..." the housekeeper hesitated to say something, but he was interrupted by master su.

    "Why, now I don''t speak any more?"

    The old housekeeper has been with Mr. Su for so many years, and he knows something about his performance.

    But although I know that master Su is not really angry now, I dare not say anything more.

    Obviously, the master''s attitude has shown that there is no room for negotiation. He can only shut up and stop talking.

    It seems that the Su family will really change this day

    Su Xun left Su''s house with a smile on his face. Obviously, this time, his goal was completely realized.

    Next, as long as you arrange the following things, the Su family is already in his pocket, isn''t it?

    But he did not know that at the same moment when he gave the order, the content of the order had been quietly sent to another place.

    "Ready to start in such a hurry? Oh, you''re a fool. "

    In a study, the red haired man had a piece of paper in his hand, which clearly recorded what Su Xun had just done. If Su Xun was here, he would jump up and reconsider what he was going to do.

    Because the paper even clearly recorded the conversation between Su and his father in Su''s house.

    So strict Su family, even can get so detailed dialogue content, can imagine, Su night''s strength growth, has reached how terrible a point!

    Unfortunately, he is still immersed in the joy of the Su family. How can he be in the mood to consider other things?

    What''s more, he didn''t know that the people who had been determined to be dead by him were quietly carrying out his plan, step by step, imprisoning Su Xun in his own encirclement.

    There is only one chance to kill Su Xun completely

    As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind. I''m afraid that Su Xun never thought it would happen to him in his whole life

    The person who is looking at the news is Su Ye. You know, while Su Xun is busy arranging in the company, Su Ye doesn''t fall behind at all.

    As long as Su Xun had any small moves there, Su ye could know all of a sudden. There was no secret at all.

    Through the window, the sun shines on Su Ye''s face. It seems to sprinkle a layer of light on his whole body, but there is no sense of holiness.

    On the contrary, it made his whole body more evil.

    Different from Su Xun''s gloomy breath, Su Ye felt completely evil. He was like a devil crawling out of hell. He was full of demonic breath and didn''t need to deliberate brewing.

    This will be completely undisguised to release, almost frightening, a person''s temperament can be evil to this point, it is really worthy of so many years of little devil.

    Su Ye looked at the order on the paper with great interest that Su Xun planned to hold a board meeting in the company tomorrow, with a sneer in his mouth.

    "It''s really not on the table." There is no hidden irony in the words. Why, are you so afraid of any accident?

    When he was declared dead, Su Xun was still so upset that he really made Su Ye look down on him.

    But it''s a good way to save him time, isn''t it?

    The purpose of the board of directors is to announce his death, and then sit in that position.

    Is that position so attractive?

    Su Ye''s eyes are a little deep, which makes people wonder what he is thinking.

    Just when the atmosphere in the study was stagnant, the room of the study was pushed away.

    "Master, President Feng is looking for you."

    "Well, there''s something for Amoy."

    Smell speech, Su night whole body evil Si of breath a close, on the face that kind of serious and satirical facial expression is astringent of clean, in a twinkling of an eye changed on the usual appearance.

    It''s just like that. I can''t see that there is such a deep plan behind it.

    It has to be said that these aristocratic children, if they are serious, are extremely terrible.

    If we compare elite education with their own plans, we can''t say who won and who lost.

    After all, no one can retreat completely, right

    "Amo, are you looking for me?" As soon as he entered the sick room, Su Ye began to shout, because he knew from the doctor that Feng Tingmo''s health was recovering very quickly.

    Of course, we still need to rest for a while, which makes Su Ye feel relieved.

    One of the main reasons why he was so anxious to deal with this matter and put Su Xun under control was that in this calculation, Feng Ting would not get hurt because of himself.

    If it wasn''t for the other side who wanted to design him, it wouldn''t have hurt Feng Ting so much.

    Su Xun was very upset. He wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.

    But Su Xun''s reckless way of doing things too hastily just met Su Ye''s wishes.

    Listening to Su Ye''s shouting voice, Feng Tingmo didn''t lift his head. On the bed, there was a small table with computer files on it.

 Chapter 911

    Obviously, I''m dealing with something, but the only difference between this time and before is that there is a thermos cup beside it, which is blowing hot air, and it looks like it was deliberately put there.

    Su Ye looked at this configuration with some surprise. At this time, she was still dealing with things, but it was fengtingmo''s style. There was nothing to be surprised about.

    It''s the water cup next to me. It''s a little puzzling. It''s not like the style of Feng Tingmo.

    Just a little thought, also did not think deeply, maybe it is the doctor to put it, after all, Feng Ting Mo himself does not pay attention to his body, they are also absolutely not able to relax.

    That''s reasonable.

    Su ye did not expect that just two minutes before he came in, there was an embarrassing and ambiguous behavior in the room.

    Time goes back to two minutes ago.

    "Well, the lion..."

    Chang Cong''s sleep can be described as a sweet sleep. Her mental tension for a long time made her fragile body unable to bear the heavy burden because of the injury and kept her in a precarious state.

    That''s why she fell asleep when she saw the cartoon. Even Feng Tingmo didn''t move her body. She didn''t respond. It''s conceivable that she was tired to the extreme.

    Sleep inside a peaceful, often porridge sleep very satisfied.

    Just don''t know why, in the dream suddenly appeared a big lion, chasing her to run.

    Chang Cong ran and ran, panting and out of breath. As a result, the lion was still closely behind her, so Chang Cong didn''t even have a little rest time. Chang Cong was scared.

    I can only run forward as hard as I can, because the lion behind is chasing her tightly, opening his mouth so much that it seems that he wants to swallow her directly, which makes Chang Cong dare not slack off.

    But after all, her strength could not compare with that of the lion. As she ran slowly, her legs became heavier and heavier, and she could not run any more.

    And in the moment she stopped, the lion rushed directly up, she often porridge on the ground.

    Two paws on the neck of the porridge, let the porridge simply breathless.

    This shock made Chang Cong wake up from his dream.

    After seeing the scene clearly, Chang Cong was relieved. She was dreaming. She was scared to death.

    She really thought she was eaten by the tiger.

    But without waiting for Chang Cong to recover, she found another thing.

    Mingming has come to his senses, and there is no big lion in front of him. How can he still feel something strangled on his neck?

    Some of them felt it with their hands.

    Wait, how does it feel like an arm?

    Chang Cong didn''t sleep very well, so after realizing that he was just dreaming, he closed his eyes again. He only felt that he was still not breathing well, so he slowly opened his eyes.

    Looking down, I found that there was an arm around my neck. No wonder she couldn''t breathe well!

    Chang Cong finally understood why there was a big lion pinching her neck in her dream. It was obvious that some factor in reality restricted her breathing.

    So it''s reflected in the dream in this form.

    However, the question is, how can someone put his arm around his neck? Is there anyone else in bed?

    It''s a subtle sign, which makes Chang Cong''s nerves collapse in an instant. There''s no sleepiness in her mind, even though she really wants to have a sleep at once to make up for her little heart frightened by the big lion.

    But after suddenly realizing that there seems to be something wrong with the scene in front of us, Chang Cong has no mind to continue to sleep.

    "No... it''s not..." the expression on Chang Cong''s face is a little strange. It looks like a smile instead of a smile, and he mutters something gently.

    Some reluctantly began to recall what they had done before they fell asleep.

    She remembers that she was clearly reading comic books, how, unconsciously fell asleep?

    Of course, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that, if she remembers correctly, she read the comic book in fengtimo''s hospital bed.

    So, if she''s not wrong, she''s sleeping in fontainomo''s bed.

    So, the people behind

    Think of some possibility, often gruel gruel uncomfortable swallow mouth saliva, pedal feel oneself whole person uncomfortable up.

    No, it''s really like what she thought

    While praying in my heart that my guess is wrong, I unconsciously touch the arm on my neck.

    Gently touched the hand.

    After feeling the texture, Chang Cong''s heart is a clattering. This familiar feeling is that man right!

    After realizing this, Chang Cong suddenly blew up.

    "Dying..." Chang gruel whispered, almost crying on his face. Do you want to be so dramatic!

    Good reading, sleep do not say, who can tell her why this man will sleep behind her ah! It''s still one. Such an ambiguous gesture!

    If we don''t know what''s wrong at the beginning, then it will be completely clear.

    The distance between the two people is too close, and the man''s arm tightly on her body, there is no way to move.

    Even if she wants to leave quietly, she can''t do it! Often porridge heart is the collapse of good! But in the present situation, it''s even more embarrassing not to move.

    Although I have 10000 curiosities about why it has become the present posture, it is obvious that the most important thing now is to leave as soon as the man behind is not awake!

    Because at this time, the whole person of changcong presents a half ring, and is held in his arms by Fengting mo. the two people are facing the same direction.

    So Chang can''t see what scene is behind him at all, but he can roughly estimate their posture.

    With one mind to be able to knock their own Mi left first, but do not know, the man behind has already opened his eyes.

    As early as Chang Cong woke up in her dream, Feng Tingmo noticed her change. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t expect that later, this woman''s behavior

    The wonderful work is so powerful that our chief executive, Feng Da, takes back what he wants to do. He just pays close attention to every move of Chang Cong.

    So without any knowledge, Chang Cong''s every move after waking up is actually under Feng Tingmo''s attention.

 Chapter 912

    Including her broken thoughts, even if the voice is very small.

    Originally, it would not have attracted much attention if Chang Cong deliberately lowered his voice under the condition of not sleeping in the court.

    But it is obvious that Chang Cong ignores a big problem, and the most crucial one, that is the identity of Feng Tingmo.

    His identity determines that his life is absolutely different from that of ordinary people. It is a habit to maintain the most vigilant state at any time.

    Obviously, what Fengting did on this point is excellent.

    Almost at the moment of Chang Cong''s change, Feng Tingmo was on the alert for a moment. He just saw clearly that the person in front of him was Chang Cong, so he didn''t have more action.

    Just pay close attention to every move of Chang Cong. Naturally, Chang Cong of this meeting knows nothing about all this.

    I''m still in a hurry there. I dare not move. I even lower my breathing rate consciously for fear that the man behind me will wake up and look at the situation in front of me. It''s too embarrassing.

    Originally wanted to put the man on his arm to take down, but tried a few times, but found that she could not take it.

    Of course, it''s also because of the fear that the man will wake up suddenly, so the action will be restrained.

    Don''t know at all, the man behind looks at Chang Cong''s stupid action now, the corner of his mouth has been slightly hooked up.

    Often porridge porridge is really going to explode, because the temptation to move their body, found completely unable to move.

    Because the whole person is almost surrounded by the man behind her. In addition, her arm is still confined to her, which makes Chang Cong unable to move at all.

    The range of action can''t be too big. I''m afraid a man will wake up after me.

    Now she realized that her dream was quite accurate. In her dream, a big lion threw her directly on the ground.

    In reality, he is firmly surrounded by a "Lion" in his arms. It''s really similar.

    But obviously, she couldn''t help the lion in her dream, and it was the same situation in reality. She often collapsed in her heart.

    What kind of evil is this!

    With her consciousness gradually awake, she can be vaguely aware of the breathing of the man behind her, which makes Chang Cong''s already restless mood more difficult.

    I wish it would wake the man up and she would leave.

    Obviously, this kind of practice is not possible at all. According to Chang Cong, through the comparison of the strength value between the two people in the past experience, if you really do this

    The result is too beautiful, she does not dare to think, generally this kind of trial is in the end with her own fiasco, often porridge man''s clever once.

    After all, those blood like experiences and lessons are still in the goal, OK!

    But this kind of stalemate is not a way. Chang Cong only feels that the temperature of his whole body is gradually rising.

    There is almost no distance between them. I don''t know whether it is because of the quilt or because of Chang Cong''s heart that the temperature of blood rises.

    In a word, Chang Cong feels that if he stays so much for a while, I''m afraid the whole person will burn up!

    So try to pull your body forward, try not to touch the chest of the man behind you, always feel strange.

    Especially now the man didn''t wake up, only often porridge a person awake, of course, this is in her own understanding of things, ignore the objective reality.

    Their present state makes Chang Cong almost have an illusion. How can they make it look like she''s taking advantage of this man

    In Chang Cong''s efforts, he moved a little bit to the bedside, which made the distance between two people not so subtle. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt his arm moving around his neck.

    Chang Cong''s breath was held in an instant, and the instant joy in his eyes would spread directly.

    Oh, my God, did God finally care for her? Did this man want to move his arm? I''ve worked hard for half a day, but it doesn''t work. I''ll watch my arm move, not to mention the joy in my heart.

    She even quietly ready, as long as the man''s hand away, she immediately slipped out of bed, while the man did not find all this, she directly left the scene of the crime!

    Perfect to avoid all the embarrassing scenes, it can not be more perfect.

    Chang Cong''s mouth began to rise slowly. I can''t wait to see this beautiful scene immediately.

    Feng Tingmo''s arm, as Chang Cong expected, slowly left her neck. In a moment, Chang Cong felt that her breathing was smooth.

    The eye is like a star, blinking, very bright, let people look full of vitality and vitality.

    Seeing that Feng Tingmo''s arm was getting farther and farther away from his body, Chang Cong''s body was already eager to try, so he waited for a while to get out of bed and leave.

    As a result, the corner of the mouth has not been completely raised, with Feng Tingmo''s next action, directly frozen in place.

    Chang Cong

    "Where do you want to go, eh?" The man''s arm, is left her neck is not false, but did not use according to her expected trajectory.

    Instead, she moved down and tied it around her waist, and moved in her own direction.

    Before that, Chang Cong worked hard and moved little by little, and the distance between Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo was a little far away. Now it''s good.

    With Feng Ting Mo''s understatement, it''s good to go back to the pre liberation period. Not only the previous distance is wasted, but also it''s closer than the first distance.

    Because this will often porridge, porridge can take solid feel behind the man''s body temperature.

    Man''s arm, tightly hooped in her waist, arm above the heat, easily passed to the body of often porridge.

    Chang Cong almost thought that there was a fire behind him, hot and turbulent, which almost swallowed her up.

    In fact, what Chang Cong didn''t know was that at the beginning, Feng Tingmo''s arm was on Chang Cong''s waist, not her neck.

    The reason why it turns into the way it looks when it wakes up is because it''s not very honest when it sleeps.

    Maybe it''s because in my dream I was chased by the lion all the time. In my dream, I ran all the time. In reality, I''m not honest enough to be in bed.

 Chapter 913

    Zhang Ya''s five claws move wildly in his sleep. Several times, he even slaps Feng Tingmo''s face directly. If Feng Tingmo didn''t find out and stop him in time, he would have more slaps on Feng Tingmo''s face.

    That is to say, the meeting often had a good sleep. I didn''t know what I had done. I didn''t know that there was such an episode.

    If you know, Feng Tingmo will look at her without emotion. The fierce breath in her eyes seems to tear people alive.

    The breath of complete hegemony is like being sucked in. I''m afraid that if I don''t feel sleepy at all, I can''t sleep so soundly.

    Is it impossible at all!

    I don''t know if it''s because the feeling for Chang Cong is not as simple as it was at the beginning. Even if Chang Cong is so noisy, it''s even going to slap Feng Tingmo in the face.

    Feng Ting Mo did nothing but stare at Chang Cong to let off the air conditioner. He just looked at her quietly for a while. Chang Cong was still lying in its original position.

    The woman who sleeps sweetly doesn''t know that she can still keep alive when she plucks the hair from the tiger''s buttocks and slaps it a few more times.

    It''s burning high incense, OK!

    In order to make Chang Cong honest, Feng Tingmo can only move her hand, which was originally placed on Chang Cong''s waist, up a little, limiting Chang Cong''s activities, so that she will not have such a big move.

    Create some unnecessary scenes.

    It''s safe because it should be like this, but Chang Cong is a player who doesn''t play according to the routine.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired during the day, and I''m tired both mentally and physically, which makes me uneasy in my sleep.

    Obviously, under such extreme fatigue, you should sleep very deeply without any action. However, changcong is the special one. Although some of you don''t sleep well, it''s not like this

    Vivacity, yes, it''s too vivacious.

    Even in the case of being bound by Feng Tingmo''s arm, he was not honest. His body was constantly wriggling and his position was constantly changing. Like an insect, he was constantly wriggling his body.

    Feng Tingmo looked coldly at the woman who was sleeping in front of him. With his eyes closed, he kept wriggling around. If it wasn''t because his arm was still binding Chang Cong''s movements.

    Feng Timothy had no doubt that the woman could throw herself directly into bed.

    He didn''t take any measures. He just looked at Chang Cong''s performance coldly. What didn''t disappoint him was that Chang Cong didn''t stop.

    I don''t know how to gradually move to the lower position, just let Feng Tingmo''s arm on his neck, which is the reason why he felt difficult to breathe at the beginning.

    It can be said that in her dream, Chang Cong would dream that she was stuck in the neck by the lion, which was completely made by her hand and had nothing to do with Feng Tingmo.

    About finally feel comfortable now position, often porridge porridge just slightly arch arch small head, no longer continue to move, sweet continue to sleep in the past.

    Throughout the whole process, Fengting Mo was always looking at Chang Cong with a kind of mental retardation in his eyes.

    Chang Cong has no experience of sleeping with others. He has no idea that when he is asleep, he will have such a reaction.

    It''s like breaking people''s glasses! Who could have thought that a woman who was so calm and self-sustaining during the day would look like this after she fell asleep? It''s just two people!

    Say is midway changed a person, won''t somebody produce doubt good!

    We have to say that our president Feng is different from ordinary people. Even when he saw Chang Cong''s different appearance from usual, he didn''t show any shock.

    Even after sleeping, he gently pulled the quilt and wrapped up the whole person. Although there was no special expression on his face, it was unexpected that he felt full of spoiling.

    Think about it. After all, our president Feng has seen "big scenes". Compared with today''s ordinary porridge, it''s not worth mentioning.

    After all, Chang Cong''s drunken appearance before was also vividly displayed in front of our chief executive, isn''t it?

    The appearance of Chang Cong in front of Feng Tingmo''s eyes is quite different from Chang Cong in the eyes of outsiders. Generally, the invisible appearance of the two people gradually shows up in front of Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    In addition to the first few days of knowing each other, after Chang Cong was able to maintain his calm and self-sustaining appearance, he was always puffed up.

    His own nature, also unconsciously, all showed in front of Feng Tingmo.

    It can be said that the congee that Feng Tingmo saw at the beginning was different from others.

    On thinking about it like this, I can fully explain why there is no fluctuation on our CEO Feng''s face under such circumstances.

    Of course, I don''t rule out that it''s because today''s work is too big. Feng Tingmo is afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will strangle the woman in front of him, so he tries his best to restrain his emotions.

    After all, men are tense now. They feel that the hand that covers the quilt for changcong is a little too hard. If you take away the killing intention in your eyes, maybe the scene will be more perfect

    Too many slot points can be Tucao, what is our chief executive make complaints about?

    It can be said that this sleep often porridge sleep is how sweet, Fengting Mo sleep more... It''s hard to say.

    Originally, Feng Tingmo was a very alert person. He couldn''t sleep well when there were some fluctuations. But every time he slept with Chang Cong, he seemed to be cured without any medicine.

    It seems that there is a kind of magic on the body of changcong. Every time I hold changcong, fengtingmo will sleep peacefully. This is also the experience I found out before.

    It''s just that Chang Cong''s vigilance is too heavy. If she forces herself, she will rebound even more. Feng Tingmo doesn''t want to see this happen.

    Otherwise, according to Feng Tingmo''s character, he found that Chang Cong could improve his sleep quality, and he would have tied people to his side for a long time.

    It''s the same this time. It''s just that changcong is too noisy, which greatly reduces her sleeping effect. It doesn''t have the obvious effect at the beginning.

 Chapter 914

    But that doesn''t stop the effect from working.

    Even if the front of Chang Cong is so noisy, but after Chang Cong is stable, smelling the familiar taste of Chang Cong, Feng Ting Mo is also in a state of shallow sleep.

    Just relieved some fatigue, although the time is short, but for Feng Tingmo, a moment of sleep, are extremely precious existence.

    This is the reason why Feng Tingmo tried every means to let Siyu bring changcong to the same room with him.

    Now that the little woman has begun to open her mind, there is no reason for him to keep holding on, isn''t there? Sleep with a sleeping pillow, think about our mouth is up.

    Therefore, at the first moment when Chang Cong woke up, Feng Tingmo didn''t feel unhappy. Otherwise, he was afraid that Chang Cong would have been thrown out.

    Just feel this woman''s small action quietly, in the place that often porridge can''t see, the corner of the mouth slightly tilts, the expression is joyful.

    Until I found that this little woman was more and more excessive.

    Trying to escape? Will Feng Tingmo allow this to happen? Of course not.

    That''s what happened.

    The reason why Feng Tingmo took his arm away so slowly was to tease Chang Cong.

    Unfortunately, Chang Cong didn''t know the bad taste of the man behind him. He was led by Feng Tingmo. He really thought Feng Tingmo was going to take his hand away.

    Until, the man''s arm directly tied to her waist and pulled her back.

    Chang Cong''s heart is collapsing. On the contrary, our president Feng can''t be more happy.

    Although the woman''s back to him, he can''t see what Chang Cong''s expression looks like, but almost without a little imagination, his mind can outline Chang Cong''s expression at this time.

    Fresh and bright, just think about it, let us have always been cold and inhumane Fengda president, between the eyebrows with a bit of tenderness.

    Once a tiny crack appears on an iceberg that will not melt for ten thousand years, it will never end.

    The tenderness and indulgence after the cold retreat are enough to make people drown in it, only willing to sink in it

    In fengtingmo''s low voice, when it rings in changcong''s ear, the instant voice control attribute even makes changcong forget what just happened.

    But the intimate physical contact between the two people obviously made Chang Cong less concerned about Feng Tingmo''s deep and pleasant voice.

    Because of the close distance between the two people''s limbs, Chang Cong gradually smelled the dangerous breath, and forced her to pull back her thoughts of being abducted by Feng Tingmo''s voice.

    "You, how did you wake up?"

    If we can barely calm down our consciousness and realize the consciousness of Feng Tingmo after waking up, we will go straight away, OK!

    Moreover, originally just a weak breath, with Feng Tingmo''s body directly close to her, the hot breath sprayed on the ears of Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong''s neck and ears are not sensitive. With men breathing like this, Chang Cong''s whole body shrinks uneasily.

    It''s cute.

    Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong with great interest. His ears were stained with pink and tender color, and his eyes were deep.

    Fortunately, Chang Cong didn''t see feng Tingmo''s look at this meeting. Otherwise, he was afraid that no matter what he said, this meeting would leave directly.

    Every time Feng Tingmo shows such a look, it means that she is going to be terrible

    "Otherwise, waiting for you to run away, eh?" Feng Tingmo was not affected by Chang Cong''s words, and soon the initiative of words came back to him again.

    But Chang Cong seems uncomfortable.

    Yeah, it''s true that she wanted to run away first. I think it''s wrong of her.

    Chang Cong didn''t realize that under the deliberate guidance of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong''s thinking was running in a strange direction.

    But the original IQ or online, although some dull, but often porridge or keen to detect out, as if there is something wrong.

    In front of my eyes, my whole body turned over, but I sent myself into Feng Tingmo''s arms.

    As for the initiative of "throwing oneself in the arms" of changcong, our president Feng naturally accepted it willingly. He held changcong more tightly along the strength of changcong.

    At this time, Chang Cong''s eyes were wide open, full of shock and doubt, looking at Feng Tingmo.

    "You... You woke up long ago?" The tone was an undisguised shock.

    Yes, she finally found out what was wrong.

    She was obviously improvised. How did this man know?

    What''s more, the man didn''t wake up when he just woke up. There''s no reason to put his action in such a slight state, but this man woke up!

    Think of this man''s original identity, often porridge finally found out where the key point of the problem!

    Firmly said: "you wake up a long time ago!" In this sentence, there is no surprise at the beginning, but a determined tone.

    Only this statement can explain why the man wakes up so timely, and the sense of disobedience can be explained clearly.

    Yes, this man should have been woken up by himself when he woke up at the beginning, but nothing happened.

    That is to say, the small actions he has been doing are just deceiving himself. In fact, every move is under the attention of this man!

    Chang Cong''s cheek, almost after the key in this matter, instantly became ruddy.

    Originally, because of sleeping, Chang Cong''s cheek was a little bit pink. Now it''s OK. Once stimulated by this event, the blood pressure rises rapidly, and the body''s reaction is rapid and unexpected.

    Feng Tingmo watched helplessly. Chang Cong''s cheek was like a small red tomato.

    Open big eyes, wet looking at him, it is lovely to foul, like a bright invitation in general.

    But Chang Cong didn''t notice how attractive she looked. Her every move seemed to be with her own amorous feelings.

    Green and astringent, mixed with fatal temptation, Feng Ting does not stare at the moist lips of Chang Cong, with deep eyes.

    But Feng Ting''s attitude made Chang Cong think that he was right, and the whole person became angry instantly, finally let her find the man''s point.

 Chapter 915

    "You wake up clearly, why don''t you speak, and... Also..." what you said was quite reasonable, but when you thought of the previous scene in my mind, Chang Cong suddenly felt that the temperature on his face was higher.

    The tone also changed to stammer up, the facial expression has a kind of dodge.

    Isn''t it? She remembers that when she woke up, they held each other tightly, and her whole body was held in the arms of men. When she thought of that scene

    Chang Cong''s original idea of asking for a crime suddenly began to drift.

    After all, there is a seal in my heart, so when I think of those scenes, although I instinctively want to be more real with this man, in fact, after reaction, my heart is more about the emotion of a little woman.

    The uncontrollable shyness and the mixed emotions of the two kinds of contradictions make Chang Cong feel a little at a loss for a while. He has not adapted to his new identity.

    This will often gruel gruel only later to think of, before with the man said those words, what is the relationship between the two now? Do you make men unhappy when you are like this?

    It has to be said that there is no scientific basis for a woman in love to say that her IQ is zero. It''s just like being calm as usual. After falling in love, she can''t hold her balance.

    This will be in the head of heaven and man fighting, do not know what to do.

    Feng Ting Mo quietly looked at the woman''s helpless sight. Her eyes were moist and her mouth was moist. As she spoke, her mouth was open and harmonious.

    In the place where Chang Cong didn''t find, men''s vision has become more and more deep, and the arms around Chang Cong''s waist are also more powerful.

    At first, Chang Cong thought that he was reasonable, but when he thought of the previous showdown, Chang Cong felt that he was wrong again.

    This meeting, the man didn''t even say a word, and the Chang Cong had some indecisive mood, even more swaying. He didn''t dare to see what the man looked like now.

    In fact, this matter is a misunderstanding, Leng is often porridge porridge to a completely out of the direction of boundless blind want to go.

    In fact, Feng Ting did not expect that Chang Cong would think so many things in a short time.

    His eyes were burning on the lips of Chang Cong. It was moist and moist. It really looked wonderful

    Whenever it is often porridge now look up, see feng Tingmo look, will not blindly think about those messy things, but now often porridge immersed in their own fantasy contradictions.

    I''m really sorry that I can''t do it.

    Before, the two people showed their heart to each other. What they just did was really a little too heartbreaking.

    The so-called change when you know your mistakes. Although this meeting is not sure what your mistakes are, it is still decided to ease them.

    At least explain that I just overreacted.

    "Cough..." some uncomfortable clear throat, look a little embarrassed.

    "Well, I didn''t mean to. I just, for a moment, didn''t react." As for what has not been reflected, naturally it has not been reflected in the change of the relationship with men.

    She can''t say that. She doesn''t have such a thick face. This sentence alone makes Chang Cong feel very embarrassed.

    As a result, Chang Cong thought that after this sentence, the man should be able to understand what she meant.

    Left and right, she thought to understand the man, but always no response.

    So often porridge began to panic, things are not right up? What is the problem?

    Is it hard to understand what you said? Or the man really angry, often porridge heart inside more and more began to get up.

    I''m not embarrassed in my heart, but I don''t want to keep the atmosphere in such a stalemate, which makes her very uncomfortable.

    After thinking about it, Chang Cong finally made a decision. As the saying goes, when two people get along with each other, there is always one person to compromise, otherwise there is no way to be together.

    In his heart, Chang Cong silently simulated the possibility of making Feng Tingmo compromise. In his mind, he thought of Feng Tingmo''s usual cold face and shook his head in an instant.

    Let this man compromise... Forget it, the possibility of a comet hitting the earth is greater than that of this man.

    But Chang Cong doesn''t know. In the future, this man gradually starts to compromise for her, and is willing to, without any displeasure. This is the fate between them

    In a word, this meeting has no ability to predict the future.

    I couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so I finally made a difficult decision.

    Swallowing saliva, there is some stiffness in her voice. After all, it was just her voice that was a little too radical. It was also her fault.

    In this way, Chang Cong''s heart was more comfortable, and he reluctantly convinced himself that at least he didn''t have such a barrier in his heart.

    "That..." Chang Cong''s voice was small, like the humming of mosquitoes. Fortunately, there were only two of them in the room. Without speaking, the room was very quiet.

    Even if the voice of Chang Cong is very small, it can still be clearly heard.

    Once again firm faith, often porridge is finally open mouth.

    "Just now I talked a little too much, you... Don''t take it seriously!" With a short sentence, Chang Cong felt like he was soaking in hot water.

    The temperature on the body is so high that it''s frightening. I wish I could find a basin of ice water to soak in.

    She doubted that she would burn directly next moment!

    Chang Cong only felt that after this sentence came out, there was a sudden change. It was just a very subtle feeling. If you had to let her say where the change had happened, she really didn''t know, but she was vaguely aware that something was wrong.

    She had never done anything like this before, and it''s no wonder that she would be so nervous and uncomfortable.

    After Chang Cong finished, he felt that his arm around his waist was tightened.

    It''s just that after a while, it''s back to normal in a twinkling, which leads to Chang Cong''s doubts for a moment, and then there''s no follow-up. I really can''t find any reason to continue to ponder over what just happened.

    Maybe it''s just her own illusion. After all, what happened just now is something wrong with her. Maybe it''s an illusion.

 Chapter 916

    But Chang Cong didn''t know. After hearing what Chang Cong had just said, the flame in Feng Ting Mo''s eyes was almost greasy. It was like wrapping up your whole body.

    At the moment is burning eyes staring at often porridge porridge, eyes inside only her a person general.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s helpless appearance, the flame in Feng Tingmo''s eyes almost burned out.

    How could he not know that, according to Chang Cong''s character, he would have said what he had just said. This is something that even Feng Tingmo never thought of.

    All along, the appearance of Chang Cong is always changeable. In the eyes of outsiders and in front of him, it always surprises him from time to time.

    Let him realize that she is different.

    But one constant is the stubborn breath in the bones of changcong, as if it would never bow its head, with a desperate insistence.

    Just now, this stubborn breath, but it is a moment of softness.

    It''s like a little hedgehog. All the time, it refuses others'' approach with its own thorns, full of sharp edges.

    This is what the original congee looked like.

    Slowly, the little hedgehog''s vigilance is lower. He can gently hold the little hedgehog without being hurt by the little hedgehog.

    Often gruel just practice, but like a convergence of his body all sharp, willing to give him a soft belly without protection.

    The crack in Feng Tingmo''s heart is gradually expanding. A kind of light called Chang Cong shines in with an irresistible momentum. His heart is in the darkest corner.

    "You know what''s wrong?" Feng Tingmo tried his best to restrain the idea that he wanted to possess changcong crazily.

    We must not be anxious.

    Chang Cong''s character is just like an animal. If something goes wrong, you will close yourself up directly. No matter how hard you try, you can''t squeeze into her world.

    It''s not easy to have a gap. Feng Tingmo will not let his previous business waste. He needs to make this little woman willing to accept him step by step!

    So even if now want to crazy possession of this woman''s mind has to gather to the explosion, Feng Tingmo is still very good to suppress their emotions.

    Only slightly some hoarse voice, after all, is to leak some thoughts.

    "Well?" In Chang Cong''s heart, I can''t figure out what this man is trying to write. No matter how smart she is, it''s the first time for her to be emotional.

    To some extent, it''s just like a piece of white paper. Because of this, it''s natural that it can''t compete with Feng Tingmo, the lion.

    Every move is unconsciously led by Feng Tingmo.

    She really doesn''t know what to do. She has spent all her heart to show weakness just now. It''s not an idea.

    But this man really wants to still have no what reaction, often porridge porridge feel oneself head all become big.

    What should we do!

    Just when Chang Cong didn''t know what to do, the man suddenly spoke.

    It''s just that the content of the words surprised Chang Cong for a moment.

    Wrong... Wrong? Well, her attitude just now seems to admit that there is nothing wrong with it, but how can this man always feel strange when he says it?

    Obviously, the current situation does not allow her to entangle in this matter for too long.

    It''s just that, Chang Cong''s heart is horizontal. Anyway, I''ve just been soft. If I''m wrong, I''m wrong. It''s no big deal!

    "I see." Often porridge glutinous Ru said, in fact, her heart completely do not understand what is wrong, this will just follow the man''s words.

    Wrong, good is not so important, as long as now do not continue to maintain the atmosphere is good, often porridge said it is now such an embarrassing atmosphere suffocated.

    But Chang Cong didn''t notice. After she answered in a low voice, Feng Tingmo''s smile in the corner of his eyes clearly showed a sense of success.

    How to see, there is a little more evil atmosphere, which makes Feng Tingmo''s face more charming.

    According to Chang Cong''s consistent words, it''s about to say that Fengting is not a goblin.

    Chang Cong did not know that there was another crop. She was surprised at another thing in her heart. She thought that when she said this, she would feel uncomfortable again.

    After all, this seems to be inexplicable with some coquetry, which is an experience she has never had before.

    It''s very novel, with a sense of inexplicable stimulation

    As a result, after saying it, Chang Cong was surprised to find that there was not much uncomfortable feeling in her heart, and the awkward feeling she expected did not exist at all.

    Often porridge thoroughly surprised, what situation?

    In fact, she will soon know what it means to be born once and mature twice.

    How embarrassing the first time, the second time this feeling will be reduced by hundreds of times, coupled with Chang Cong''s already strong ability to accept, this is not a problem at all!

    At the time when Chang Cong was still surprised, our chief executive Feng had already begun to spread out his little scheme, waiting for Chang Cong to come to our door.

    Obviously, Chang Cong''s response just now was a knock on the door.

    "Then you say, what should you do, eh?"

    The arm holding Chang Cong was tight again, which made Chang Cong''s body closer to Feng Tingmo''s chest. This action didn''t converge at all, and even made Chang Cong know more.

    In short, porridge is a red face, and this man is really...

    Slightly rising tone, as if close to the ears of the common porridge, let her ears itch, this man, put clearly is deliberately teasing her!

    Often porridge gas do not play a place, thought that he just let the man really angry, make her heart up and down without a real.

    But as soon as the man''s words came out, the tense feeling in his heart disappeared.

    I don''t know why. She just knows that there is no anger in a man''s heart.

    She believes in her own intuition.

    The villain in Chang Cong''s heart suddenly runs away. Well, this man knows how to bully her, and he always sets her up. But what makes her bad is that she can''t tell each time.

    I don''t know when I will follow the man''s way of thinking, and she didn''t realize that there was any problem, just foolishly follow the man''s way of thinking, so that she didn''t have any face.

    Just like what happened just now, she really thought that the man was angry and tried to coax him, even... Even said something like that.

 Chapter 917

    Even if I think about it, I always feel hot on my face. I''m not used to that. I always feel strange.

    As soon as the uncomfortable feeling comes up, the gas in Chang Cong''s heart will not come out. After all, after reaction, you can understand that you have just been led by the nose by this man.

    This man is really too much, always deliberately tease her! I''m sure I''m laughing at myself in my heart!

    It''s really wrong to say this. The man really thinks about her in his heart, but he''s not laughing at her as she guessed. He''s just thinking about something else

    Of course, Chang Cong doesn''t know what a man thinks. What she''s thinking now is another, interesting thing.

    Chang Cong''s eyes suddenly turned. They were full of smart and cunning breath. They already had spiritual eyes. It seemed that they were even more divine, and they seemed to be able to talk.

    It''s just that good-looking is good-looking. It''s not good-hearted. It seems that it''s holding some bad idea. It''s just that smart eyes are annoying. It''s like a little angel playing a mischievous trick.

    Because often porridge porridge suddenly Fu Ling heart to mind.

    The corner of the mouth slightly a hook, the voice sounds like careful in general, but savor carefully, and more like a suppressed joy and excitement in general.

    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll make it up to you now."

    When Feng Ting Mo listened to the intonation of Chang Cong, his eyebrows were just a pick. He instinctively noticed that something was wrong.

    Even though Chang porridge seems to be very aggrieved now, from his point of view, we can see that Chang porridge''s small face is almost wrinkled like a steamed bun, which looks very pitiful.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t feel any hurt from this little woman. On the contrary, he had a kind of inexplicable mood fluctuation.

    Feng Tingmo picked his eyebrows with great interest. He didn''t show any behavior. He acted as if he completely believed in the style of changcong, with a calm face.

    In fact, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the gentleness in men''s eyes is like drowning out, and the breath of the whole body is also peaceful. There is no longer the usual domineering and cruel appearance.

    I saw that after Chang Cong expressed his sadness very hypocritically, he suddenly turned back, his eyes twinkled with excitement, and directly and accurately kissed Feng Tingmo''s lips.

    After a clear and incomparable "Bo", I saw Chang Cong''s face full of excitement and provocation. His eyes were bright and proud. How about it? I didn''t expect it!

    Rare to see the man''s face even revealed a look of surprise, often porridge porridge so more excited, sure enough, her approach is not wrong!

    Well, actually she was a little shy just now. After all, she had never done anything like this before.

    Every time I kiss, it''s almost the man who is pressing her to do it. Chang Cong is the passive one. Of course, after he has different thoughts on men, he has no mood of resistance.

    Just how are shy, never take the initiative to kiss this man.

    Just don''t know how, is suddenly head a heat, think must pull back a bureau, this idea appeared in her head.

    The one who didn''t hold on and ran away from home in an instant turned around and did this kind of behavior.

    Well, she Chengren, the moment she kisses the man''s mouth, she has some regrets in her heart. How can she rush out such a thing!

    Especially at the moment when her mouth was touching each other, Chang Cong didn''t take it seriously. After all, when Feng Ting didn''t kiss her before, it was... Um, in-depth communication.

    She just touched her mouth. There should be nothing wrong with her.

    It''s obvious that Chang Cong underestimated the influence of this event. The moment he came into contact with Feng Tingmo''s lips, Chang Cong''s head was a stirring spirit.

    I don''t know if it''s because of her initiative. Even simple lip to lip contact makes Chang Cong''s heart tremble, and the whole person is a little bit bad.

    More regret their impulsive behavior, full of embarrassment, but also mixed with a touch of imperceptible shyness.

    Just these emotions, when she withdrew and saw Feng Tingmo''s expression, instantly disappeared in the clouds.

    Her surprise attack just now is really wonderful, OK! When did you see this look on Feng Tingmo''s face.

    Surprise inside with a dull, let him originally cold face, this will become gentle not, even with a dull Meng, before and after the anti Meng difference, straight hit Chang Cong''s heart.

    Often porridge porridge just want to shout foul, why this man can be so lovely ah!

    I don''t know if beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Because of the filter, Chang Cong only thinks that this meeting is Fengting mo. the expression on his face is so lovely that it explodes.

    If you think a person is handsome, a person has style and a person has interesting personality, there is room for everything, but if you think a person is cute

    I''m sorry. You''ve really fallen.

    If it is known by others that Chang Cong would feel that Feng Tingmo is cute, they will definitely suggest that Chang Cong go to the neurology department of the best hospital immediately to check if there is something wrong with her head.

    Otherwise, how can there be such an illusion?

    She said that the great devil was cute? Absolutely crazy, no doubt.

    But this meeting often porridge heart but completely immersed in Feng Ting Mo look inside, feel is simply lovely to explosion.

    As a result, her head a hot, I do not know if just as, give often porridge courage, or she has completely broken pot broken.

    She leaned forward again and gave a kiss to Feng Tingmo''s mouth. Her eyes seemed to be broken into the stars, twinkling and twinkling, full of stars.

    Feng Tingmo

    What a man thinks, Chang Cong is not clear at all. Now she has a good aftertaste and looks satisfied.

    I have to say that the feeling of kissing is still very good, at least changcong is very satisfied.

    The mouth is soft, the feeling of kissing is like jelly, once again kiss the successful Chang Cong, looking at Feng Tingmo''s mouth, some inadvertently licked the corner of his mouth.

    The tip of pink tongue swept his lips, and his expression was like a kitten, which was inexplicably attractive. Feng Tingmo''s vision became deep in an instant.

    This woman is just challenging his nerves! And there is no cover up in the kind of! Of course, this is in Feng Tingmo''s cognition.

 Chapter 918

    "Damn it." Just listen to a man low curse, often gruel gruel did not react, this man how suddenly speak, feel his waist a tight.

    "Well..."

    There''s only time to whisper, and the rest of the voice will never come out, because it''s completely swallowed by men

    Chang Cong''s brain is dead in an instant, and so on. What''s the development trend? Why not follow the script! That''s not what she wrote in her script!

    Shouldn''t this man be surprised by himself! It seems that at the beginning, it was really like this, so what''s the matter now? Why did the man suddenly kiss her!

    Of course, Feng Tingmo''s kisses are not at the same level as those of Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong''s kiss is just like a family between children. It''s hard to make a fuss, but Feng Tingmo''s kiss is not a joke.

    At least according to the rank of changcong, we can''t insist at all.

    Just like now, when she started, she was still thinking about the messy things in her own cerebellar pouch.

    But soon immersed in Feng Tingmo''s kiss inside, the head gradually dizzy, no longer have the energy to think about other things, the body also gradually soft down.

    Of course, it''s also because she didn''t resist Feng Tingmo''s kiss like before. After the initial loss, sweetness gradually poured out of her heart.

    Although things went beyond her imagination, she didn''t hate men doing this, did she? The joy from the bottom of my heart will not lie.

    She likes to do it like this.

    The atmosphere of man''s supremacy surrounds Chang Cong, which makes her feel extremely safe from the bottom of her heart. She loves this man

    Chang Cong closed his eyes, stretched out his arm, circled the man''s neck, and let himself indulge in the kiss.

    And in the moment of feeling the woman''s action, Feng Tingmo encircles Chang Cong''s waist arm and tightens it again. Looking at Chang Cong''s sight, it seems that he is going to eat her.

    Even if you close your eyes, you can feel the naked sight of a man staring at you.

    Chang Cong''s face turned red again, but he didn''t resist at all. He was completely obedient, and his ambiguous and gorgeous breath reached its peak in an instant. It was almost like a fire.

    As a matter of fact, Chang Cong''s initiative kiss really surprised Feng Tingmo.

    Before that, he saw more women who took the initiative to throw themselves into his arms. He didn''t feel excited at all. He just felt disgusted.

    And often congee, obviously is different.

    He has always thought that for Chang Cong, he took the initiative to force her to give in step by step. In fact, what he did before was like this.

    He kisses Chang Cong by various means, and clearly feels her resistance. It''s just that he has been playing tricks to force Chang Cong to get used to it.

    Even if this is in line with his character, but always can not feel the heart of Chang Cong.

    But just now, Chang Cong''s practice changed the nature of the whole thing, at least in Feng Tingmo''s heart.

    Even in his heart, he knew that what Chang Cong had just done was mostly meant by mischief. After all, at the moment when she came up, Feng Tingmo clearly saw the light of mischief in Chang Cong''s eyes.

    The bright eyes blinked, as if they could talk. Obviously, this little woman didn''t want to kiss him completely.

    I''m afraid it''s just because I just teased her, and she realized it, and then I had a little temper tantrum.

    At the beginning, Feng Tingmo realized that, according to Chang Cong''s temperament and IQ, if she was given a little reaction time, she could definitely reflect what had just happened.

    When you realize you''ve been teased, you''re going to blow your hair.

    After Chang Cong''s speech, the obvious abnormality was caught by Feng Tingmo in an instant. The woman''s performance is undoubtedly saying that she is going to make some moves.

    Even if Feng Tingmo realized it, he didn''t react. He acted as if he didn''t realize anything, just waiting for the woman''s action.

    Act like an old father watching his kids play.

    Although it sounds like a metaphor is not very appropriate, it is not suitable for such a situation.

    Because the response of as like as two peas porridge, the same reaction to the gruel can be seen when it comes to playing with the chopped green onion.

    Just immersed in the joy of pranks, Chang Cong is not aware of this, the whole heart is extremely excited.

    Although fengtingmo is ready, changcong will prepare for some strange behaviors.

    After all, according to his understanding of Chang Cong''s character, the little woman''s nerves can never be inferred by common sense.

    Mingming usually looks calm and self-supporting, but he always does things that people can''t imagine.

    We can''t speculate with common sense at all. We always bring surprise to Feng Tingmo. We constantly explore the various features of Chang Cong to see which is the real Chang Cong.

    Chang Cong didn''t know that sometimes this man deliberately teased her. The strange intuition in her heart was completely right.

    This man did that on purpose, just to force out her true inner appearance.

    The reason for doing so is that it''s straightforward and there''s no way to refute it, because our president Feng doesn''t like to look at Chang Cong with a mask on.

    He likes to see the real her, like to see the vitality and fun of her, like to see, in other people''s eyes, can not see her.

    Chang Cong, however, had no idea that the man''s plot, even in some cases, was so extraordinary that she could smell something different.

    But what Feng Tingmo did was completely confusing.

    It can only be blamed that Feng Tingmo''s strength is too terrible. Once he identifies something, there is absolutely no possibility of deliberately escaping, isn''t it

    Even if it is Chang Cong, there is no way to escape from the palm of Feng Tingmo''s hand. Otherwise, it will not be like this now. No matter how calm the nerves are, when they touch Feng Tingmo, they will unconsciously become fluctuating.

    However, Feng Tingmo underestimated the brain nerve of Chang Cong, as always, unpredictable.

 Chapter 919

    He had imagined countless possibilities, although his face was still light and cloudless, which made people unable to see what Fengting was thinking.

    But in fact, the heart has done a detailed simulation of all possible situations.

    There is no doubt that this is the terrible thing about Feng Tingmo. Otherwise, how do you think he used his own power to keep Feng''s family at the top of the world without any interference from the outside world?

    Of course, it is their own strength to carry out a strong increase.

    However, from the beginning, it is destined to be different, that is, to jump out of some constraints.

    Under Feng Tingmo''s detailed reasoning, Chang Cong broke away from the rules.

    Straight back, gave Feng Tingmo a kiss.

    Yes, that''s right. It''s a kiss, a kiss that Feng Tingmo never thought of.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the first time in 27 years that Feng Tingmo has been actively kissed. Although it''s just like a dragonfly skimming water, the kiss from mouth to mouth, even without any sexual desire.

    Even this kiss is not for the purpose of kissing, it''s just for teasing him. However, Feng Tingmo''s iceberg face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, has a rare crack after this kiss.

    Does this woman know what she is doing now!

    When we started to wake up, we had already lifted our president Feng up in flames, but he wanted to tease the woman in front of us, so Feng Tingmo was suppressing his emotions from beginning to end.

    There was no movement.

    Obviously, Chang Cong didn''t realize the danger around him. He thought that the heat was just because he just woke up, so he made a beautiful misunderstanding.

    It can be said that the kiss of Chang Cong is just like the key to Pandora''s box. With the fall of the kiss, an inexplicable prohibition is quietly opened.

    Originally, the dangerous whirlpool was quietly brewing, but Chang Cong was a big heart. For a moment, he was fascinated by Feng Tingmo''s beauty, and completely ignored the flame of the man''s whole body, which almost burned her.

    Even without fear of again together, a kiss, this kiss, it is not like last time that is for mischief.

    It''s serious because she wants to kiss.

    It can be said that in just a few seconds, Chang Cong almost made two breakthroughs in a row, which made Feng Tingmo brewing a storm in his eyes.

    If the first kiss is just a brick to open the magic box, then the last kiss is undoubtedly the key point to make the whole magic box boiling.

    Originally, Fengting Mo could slightly suppress his desire to avoid being too turbulent, which would scare the little woman in front of him.

    He is clear, although often gruel gruel looks fearless, as if nothing is afraid of general, very calm.

    In fact, it''s just like a piece of white paper on emotional matters. Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that Chang Cong had no experience at all, it''s estimated that he would not have been sealed as simply as usual. Don''t take the rhythm easily.

    When I used to kiss porridge, I almost fainted because I couldn''t breathe. It''s still in the mind of our chief executive. I have to say that it was really lovely and powerful at that time, which made people not have the heart to exile.

    But Chang Cong didn''t know anything about it. Inadvertently, there was a kind of flattery that made people totally resist. It was revealed in Chang Cong''s ignorance.

    Enough to make any man obsessed with it.

    Of course, after being discovered by our chief executive, Feng Da, and thinking about Chang Cong, other men naturally can''t have such an opportunity again.

    It can be said that this kind of setting is cheap.

    It''s a lion. It will become a big lion full of stratagem and patience to hunt. No wonder Chang Cong has no ability to fight.

    Obviously, this can''t resist, and it soon came true in reality.

    Originally, she was still banging her mouth. Recalling the two kisses she had just had, she had to say that she was very satisfied. Even if it was just a simple kiss, it would still touch her heart.

    It''s not just fengtingmo that responds.

    Chang Cong, the initiator, is also beating in his heart.

    It''s probably because she took the initiative for the first time, so her heart will jump out and her face will be red. But this time, it''s not because of shyness or anything, it''s because of too much excitement in her heart.

    The practice of Chang Cong is no doubt like a catalyst. Feng Tingmo''s mind, which is hard pressed, is instantly ignited. He directly clasps Chang Cong''s waist with one hand, presses her head with the other hand, and kisses her fiercely.

    It''s full of aggression.

    Also appeared just often porridge full brain blank scene.

    Feeling the obedience of Chang Cong''s body, Feng Tingmo''s eyes are full of lust, which almost devours Chang Cong as a whole.

    The man''s hand is obviously not satisfied with the woman''s waist, the palm with some slightly rough touch, walking on the skin of the porridge.

    Delicate and soft skin, touch with some slightly cool palm, often porridge subconsciously hit a spirit.

    Realizing that it didn''t seem so good, she wanted to refuse, but her body had already been disobeying her.

    Under the man''s kiss, Chang Cong''s body can hardly lift up any strength. He can only let the man move and stare at the man.

    But I don''t know at all. I''m like this now. There''s no threat in my eyes at all. It''s full of hook people''s breath.

    It can break one''s mind in an instant.

    For example, at the moment of fengtingmo, the already unstable atmosphere, under the extension of the shame and anger of changcong, becomes more crazy.

    The strength of his men increased unconsciously.

    "Well..." Chang Cong didn''t check for a moment, but the two people''s lips and teeth were handed over directly and leaked out.

    With the overflow of Chang Cong''s voice, Feng Tingmo''s original kiss stopped coldly.

    When Chang Cong was at a loss and didn''t know what was going on, the man kisses him more fiercely, like an avalanche, and drowns Chang Cong in it all at once.

    There is no room for her to retreat. Chang Cong only feels like she is in the waves now. With the waves of the waves, she is floating on the sea.

    From time to time, even on the verge of suffocation, I feel that my whole brain is muddled.

 Chapter 920

    I don''t know what will happen this evening, so I can only allow the court to be sealed without any room for resistance.

    Before the kiss, Chang Cong''s head was a little confused, but it was obviously not as strong as today''s. today''s Fengting Mo, the whole person is full of the atmosphere of hegemony, and Chang Cong is not allowed to escape.

    Chang Cong even doubted that he was going to suffocate today. He was really weak and helpless.

    Of course, although some of her heart felt too fierce and Meng Lang, she did not reject it, because she had no resistance to Feng Tingmo in her heart.

    It''s like kissing someone you like.

    Before kissing, even though huichangcong had found something wrong with fengtingmo''s feelings, it was still the state of eight orifices opening seven orifices, and the whole person was still in a muddle.

    All of them can only be induced by Fengting mo. even if changcong is not hate, the rejection in the heart still exists.

    After all, without her permission, this man''s action of his own will, she will agree only when she has no way to refuse.

    How can there be no rejection in the heart?

    But this time is different. This time, the timing card is really ingenious, just after the two people have expressed their mind. It''s obvious that Chang Cong has been enlightened, and the relationship between them has been upgraded.

    It''s no longer the unequal state before, and a big stone in Chang Cong''s heart has finally fallen to the ground. There''s no need to force yourself into the dead end from time to time.

    When the contradiction in her heart is solved, some things become simple. For example, why did she feel that kissing was wrong before, but when the man forced her to kiss, she didn''t reject it at all.

    Chang Cong is not a person who likes to go to extremes. It''s just that the temperament between the two people is too stubborn, lacking an opportunity to bring these things to light.

    Nature can only make the misunderstanding deeper and deeper.

    Now it''s different. Once it''s untied, some things won''t be so awkward any more.

    For example, this kiss is exactly what Chang Cong agreed to in his heart, although at the beginning, he was a little surprised and shy, and subconsciously wanted to resist.

    But it was just an instinctive reaction before. In her own heart, she didn''t reject it. When she thought about the change of the relationship between the two people, Chang Cong''s last hesitation disappeared.

    At first, she felt uncomfortable, but with the deepening of Feng Tingmo''s kiss, Chang Cong''s inner pleasure made her feel uncomfortable.

    She likes it, so she no longer resists her inner thoughts. She is very obedient.

    From the body to the mind, completely presented in front of Feng Tingmo.

    How can Feng Tingmo not feel it? This is a situation that has never happened before. How can Feng Tingmo suppress his feelings?

    It''s not surprising that Feng Tingmo''s state of mind will be like this. It''s the change of Chang Cong''s mentality, which is the catalyst of the whole thing.

    In the face of the wholehearted dependence of a beloved woman, which man can control his own state of mind?

    As a result, Chang Cong becomes more and more dependent, kisses become more and more deep, and the temperature keeps rising.

    In the ward, the two people on the bed deliver their hearts completely without reservation, not only the connection of lips and teeth, but also the gradual connection between each other''s hearts.

    When Chang Cong finally felt that an unknown object was standing on his stomach, his red face suddenly became like bleeding.

    No strength of the body, as if it was suddenly injected with power in general, in Fengting Mo''s shoulder virtual push, about is aware of the small action of often porridge, Fengting Mo slowly released often porridge, let her finally be able to breathe the air outside.

    In fact, it''s also because of the clever attitude before Chang Cong, which makes Feng Tingmo very useful. He is obviously satisfied and in a good mood.

    Otherwise, it would not be so indulgent,

    So Chang Cong''s face became more red.

    "You... You..." Chang Cong''s eyes were flighty, and he didn''t dare to look at Feng Tingmo. He just wanted to step back uneasily. The sense of existence in front of him was too strong.

    Let often gruel gruel wish to find a ground to crack to drill directly now just good.

    It''s embarrassing.

    How could she not know what was on her stomach.

    When I met her for the first time, I didn''t know about Chang Cong, but I didn''t know why. Until the man''s bad taste made her know why, Chang Cong was almost ashamed to her face and would bleed.

    But she is really open mouth, obviously the man is to eat her this, will maliciously tease her.

    Obviously, under the tease of men''s bad taste for the first time, Chang Cong was forced to understand something. As the saying goes, can''t you see a pig run without eating pork?

    If you know something, the rest will be clear.

    This time, Chang Cong almost immediately reflected what is the situation now. Originally, it was just a kiss, but now, Chang Cong is really incompetent.

    So the whole person turned pink because of shyness.

    Wait, the whole person?

    "Ah..." she was too embarrassed to say anything. After all, how could she open her mouth for that kind of thing? Originally, she wanted to keep away from her body and keep away from men, so she would not be too embarrassed.

    But the man''s arm is still tightly tied to her waist, so that she can''t move, even if you want to open some distance can''t do.

    This just let often porridge gradually anxious, originally was intended, oneself quietly move away, pretended not to find good, after all, for often porridge, really don''t know how to deal with.

    But the man just doesn''t let her wish, not follow her plan, often porridge tried several times, no effect, the body is firmly bound by the man.

    On the contrary, because of this undoubted action, the contact between your body and an unknown object is more complete.

    Often porridge instant fried hair up, this also how to make people calm ah!

    It''s just the whole state of mind! So there was no way, Chang Cong began to struggle with his body, trying to stay away from the man.

 Chapter 921

    Fortunately, the man did not continue to kiss, let her have breathing space, otherwise often porridge really do not know how to do.

    Although the scene is still awkward now, at least Chang Cong has the freedom of independence. Well, relative freedom. If you kiss her again, Chang Cong feels that her mouth is going to swell, OK! This man is just endless.

    Well, in fact, she also enjoyed it. She was totally immersed in it and didn''t want to pull out.

    If it wasn''t for... The reaction in front of the body really made Chang Cong''s nerves have no way to continue to ignore it. I''m afraid the kiss can continue.

    It is worth mentioning that... Even if it has been pulled out, Chang Cong''s worry is still effective, that is, her mouth has swollen.

    A discerning person will know what she has just experienced. Even if she kisses for a while, it won''t change much. Anyway, the effect has been formed, right?

    In other words, why did Chang Cong, who was still struggling about how to tell a man, suddenly scream and quickly cover himself in the quilt?

    "Hooligans!" The whole person shrank into the constant porridge in the quilt, and the stuffy voice came out. How to listen to the voice, it was mixed with some sense of impatience, which made people want to see what happened.

    "Ha ha." Unexpectedly, Feng Tingmo was not surprised by Chang Cong''s tone at all. Instead, he laughed sweetly and deeply. If he put it in front of this kind of tone, Chang Cong''s voice control attribute would be flooded again.

    But obviously, in the case of knowing what men laugh for, Chang Cong can''t laugh any more. This man is too much!

    Feng Tingmo looked at a small bag bulging up in the quilt with great interest. There was still some lust in his eyes.

    Just as the woman opened the quilt, the beautiful scenery in front of her made Feng Tingmo''s desire, which had been pressed down a little, suddenly ignite again without any sign of abatement.

    Let the man always cold eyes inside, also flashed a few helpless.

    This woman, for him, is just like a drug. When she is not infected, she can still control her desire.

    Once involved, it''s like an open magic box. Every move of a woman can easily involve his nerves.

    His self-control, which he has always been proud of, is defeated here. It seems that there is nothing in common. A little action of Chang''s gruel will be magnified infinitely in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    No wonder it''s so easy to react.

    Even if it''s changcong, the whole person has been covered in the quilt, and even the hair can''t be seen. Feng Ting doesn''t stare at the sight of the location of changcong, and still doesn''t mean to reduce the heat at all.

    It''s like you can see a woman''s present appearance through the quilt.

    As for what Chang Cong looks like now... Chang Cong in the quilt is crying without tears. God knows that when she just found out about it, her heart collapsed.

    It''s natural that there is a reason why the reaction is so great.

    At the beginning, immersed in the embarrassment of how to tell a man, Chang Cong ignored the real scene for a moment.

    Until she no doubt found that because of shyness and embarrassment, her body color began to turn pink, and her own skin was very white, which she knew.

    Otherwise, she would not have left so many beautiful marks before. She didn''t want to, even had a headache. It was too easy to leave traces on her body, which obviously made her very distressed.

    If it wasn''t for this, when she was like that before, it wouldn''t make people see something wrong at a glance. Just thinking about it, she would feel embarrassed

    Not only that, other girls may want to have a good skin, delicate and powerful, but often porridge is simply bored.

    In this case, Chang Cong''s body will even have a different state of change due to the violent fluctuation of emotions.

    Say to be afraid to be envied to death!

    However, Chang Cong''s concern is not her own skin problems, but because, the reason why she will notice her own skin problems, completely because, her clothes, almost no!

    I don''t know when all the buttons on my shirt have been untied. It will just cover my body. What''s more terrible is that I don''t know when it happened!

    Well, the whole row of buttons, obviously, was just untied by this man, but Chang porridge didn''t know how it happened.

    Just feel in the place that oneself can''t notice, have already been all untied button!

    It will just feel a little bit of God, this man''s hand

    Think of here, often porridge originally red face, more congested a bit, fortunately this will her whole person in the quilt, even if there is a little change, no one will see.

    It''s because of this that I feel a little more at ease. I''m not going to be caught.

    Is it difficult? When was your clothes untied? Often porridge in the quilt tightly closed eyes, teeth slightly biting the mouth, for fear that one does not pay attention, directly called out.

    It''s so embarrassing, OK!

    What makes Chang Cong even more crazy is that when he just looked at his body, it was obvious that Feng Tingmo''s vision also changed with his vision

    Chang Cong''s heart, which is already hairy, is even more crazy. I just want to drill into the ground crack directly, OK!

    In fact, often porridge is really not wrong, because Fengting Mo just because of this, originally relaxed mood, instant change more excited.

    It''s just because I''m afraid of scaring Chang Cong, I''m not going on. In fact, I''m just restraining my desire and calming down my mind.

    Two people actually tacit understanding is easing own condition.

    "Come out." Until, the man''s low voice again think of, but this will be no heart feeling, but let the quilt inside often porridge instant bite teeth.

    In fact, the constant porridge in the quilt is in a better state.

    Originally, because of the need to take care of Feng Tingmo''s body, the temperature in the room would not be too low, not to mention that Chang Cong would still be stuffy in the quilt.

 Chapter 922

    Even in order to avoid the embarrassing situation of physical contact with a man inside the quilt... Well, she has not forgotten that the state of a man''s body is still in a very difficult situation.

    She doesn''t think there will be any change in a short time. After all, it''s not the first time. It''s really sad to say that.

    It seems that as long as you are with this man, things will always develop in an inexplicable direction, which makes Chang Cong completely confused.

    Things are always out of control on the edge of dissociation, this man seems to have some magic in general, let people get close to the mind without control.

    No matter how hard Chang Cong tries to control his mental state, he can''t control the final development trend. Anyway, this man will control the dominant power, isn''t he

    It has to be said that with the development of things, Chang Cong''s heart began to get used to it gradually. Her self-reliance, which she was proud of, would collapse quickly in front of Feng Tingmo and develop in an uncontrollable direction.

    Often porridge porridge also have no way, it is the state of mind above gradually become peaceful.

    Because she can''t control the development trend of things at all. The only thing she can do is... Well, calm down. Although it sounds a little sad, it''s the best way out of all the ways now.

    At least it''s not so easy to blow up your hair. It''s good to leave a little face for yourself. That''s right. The bottom line of changcong, when facing fengtingmo, drops again and again at an incredible speed.

    She''s going to be blind, OK! Fortunately, later her attitude towards Feng Tingmo gradually changed. With the fermentation of her feelings, things were not so unacceptable, were they?

    It has to be said that fate is so unpredictable, like there is an invisible line, which draws two people together, and under the gear of fate, it becomes two inseparable lines.

    Now the two people don''t know that the first meeting is much earlier than they thought, and the tie between them will only be deeper.

    After all, there is a little scallion in the middle, isn''t it

    In other words, because of the previous experience, Chang Cong has a rough guess about the present scene.

    It''s totally conceivable that if it''s too close to a man''s body, what will happen. At the thought of something, Chang Cong will swallow his mouth unconsciously.

    Well, I''m just scared. I''m a little nervous unconsciously, and my heart rate is soaring.

    At that time, if there was no way, Chang Cong would not choose to get into the quilt directly. In fact, within a few seconds after her whole body got into the quilt, Chang Cong began to regret it.

    What''s wrong with her! But I have to go into the quilt by myself! Didn''t she know what was going on inside the quilt!

    Can''t blame often porridge, this is also her that club can think of the best solution.

    You know, who can calm down and think about so many things when he suddenly finds that he has almost no clothes on his body and is in a state of being naked!

    Nature is subconscious. Cover yourself first! This is the reaction of normal people. Obviously, if we ignore the extraordinary self-supporting ability of Chang Cong, Chang Cong is also a normal person.

    Nature will subconsciously cover itself up.

    And she is now in bed, naturally subconsciously into the quilt, there is nothing wrong with it, except for a man''s accident, the reaction is more perfect.

    Who let that meeting her dress state, really is not suitable to continue to stay outside, if she didn''t notice before also just, just a bow when found this thing.

    Obviously, it''s not the right decision to stay out.

    Even if you want to dress well, you don''t have to finish it in front of this man! So I forced myself to face and put the whole person in the quilt.

    Hands shivering to his button to button up again, from the outside can only see the quilt a stream of, it looks quite funny.

    Even though the quilt was covered tightly, Feng Tingmo could still guess what Chang Cong was doing inside.

    In fact, if you don''t know, this scene is quite ambiguous.

    A man and a woman, the girl''s clothes are covered in the quilt, the quilt is still moving, and the man''s eyes are full of desire

    Hiss... If you think about it, you can guess what you are doing in the quilt. After all, they are all adults. Naturally, some wonderful things will happen more easily.

    Enough to let people see this scene began to daydream, it is extravagant and gorgeous, it is a tantalizing scene.

    What makes people have no way to control their thoughts is that it is not convenient for them to move in the quilt, and they are afraid to touch Feng Tingmo''s body, which limits their movement range.

    I didn''t dare to move too much. I''m afraid that one might accidentally touch Feng Tingmo''s skin. It''s estimated that she would jump up directly, so it''s very difficult to shrink in the quilt, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty.

    It''s very difficult to make a simple act of dressing. Inadvertently, it will make some... Well, it may not sound like a problem at ordinary times, but it seems very problematic in the present situation.

    Let the original beautiful scene become more imaginative, but often porridge this emotional white, did not notice any problem.

    It''s just a matter of thinking about putting on your clothes as soon as possible!

    Chang Cong has no idea how ambiguous the scene is. Feng Tingmo, who has no experience like Chang Cong, is not of the same level as Chang Cong.

    After some men are enlightened, they can''t teach themselves about certain things, otherwise they won''t make Chang Cong seem so passive every time.

    So the same scene, in the eyes of two people, is completely different feeling, OK!

    Feng Tingmo''s breath was heavy. It was very difficult to suppress his original desire. But Chang Cong, a woman who didn''t know how to die, had to add fuel to the fire.

    Let Feng Ting Mo finally a little down the fire, in see now such a gorgeous scene, blood instantly again hot up.

    "Damn it." The man low curse a, direct hand across the quilt pressed inside what don''t know, ready to move often porridge.

 Chapter 923

    "If you move again, it''s no use asking for mercy." The tone was full of lust, and the lust seemed to overflow.

    The man''s forehead even has a little sweat stains, staring at the quilt''s eyes, just like to be able to see through the quilt and directly see the woman''s action inside.

    Often porridge porridge immediately is a meal, vivid image of the transmission of the sentence "children, do you have a lot of question marks"? Now she has not only question marks, but also a lot of question marks.

    Wait, can anyone tell her what just happened that she didn''t know? No, she didn''t do anything just now?

    Often porridge a fog water, in the heart oneself mutter, this man is again hair what nerve?

    To say that before the man hair nerve, often porridge porridge may also understand, after all, the breath communication between two people is too ambiguous, may inadvertently between what sparks.

    Because even if the man doesn''t say anything, she can clearly feel the beautiful breath.

    It''s not just Feng Tingmo who has feelings.

    Even if she is not very clear about these things, but instinctive feeling is not deceptive, is it?

    So in two people face to face, prone to some unexpected situation, often porridge or very understanding.

    But! Now the situation is obviously different! She herself has been completely retracted into the quilt, even the hair is covered tightly, the man can''t see whether he is good or not!

    Why does this man lift the table so abnormally when he can''t see it at all! Chang Cong''s whole heart was broken, and he could not understand what Feng Tingmo was thinking.

    Although she couldn''t see what was going on outside, it didn''t prevent her from clearly hearing what was desire from Feng Tingmo''s voice.

    As like as two peas kissing her, the voice of the hoarse is still the same.

    Although Chang Cong doesn''t deny that voice, she really likes it. After all, voice control can''t hurt. Even though she knows that it indicates some dangerous smell, her head obviously likes it.

    Of course, in such a situation, this is not the most important. The important thing is that Chang Cong can''t understand the connection between the front and back!

    What Chang Cong thinks in his heart is that she has not appeared at all, and should reduce the influence to the minimum.

    In fact, what she thought was right. After she covered up her whole life, it really made Feng Tingmo''s psychological burden a little less. After all, the direct stimulus source could not be seen, so there was more room for breathing.

    But people are not as good as the weather, but the small action of ordinary porridge makes the originally calm situation suddenly become hot.

    It''s also strange that after the two of them talk about it, their status in each other''s heart is advancing by leaps and bounds. Just as Chang Cong no longer resists Feng Tingmo''s kiss, Feng Tingmo''s demand for Chang Cong has also developed rapidly.

    Some of the little movements of Chang Cong are different charms in Feng Tingmo''s eyes. Even Chang Cong is unconscious.

    Perhaps, this is called, beauty in the eye of the beholder?

    All in all, this makes the behavior of changcong more colorful.

    Just like now, maybe it wasn''t a big deal, but with the blessing of some filters, we succeeded in calming our CEO Feng''s mind and making him hot in an instant.

    Hiding is a good way to solve the problem, but now it is completely counterproductive.

    Because Chang Cong is all shrouded in the quilt, it''s not clear what''s going on outside. There''s no way to judge.

    Hearing the words of man''s compulsive containment, he often wants to fight against this man like a reflex, but the good thing is that the reason is bigger than the desire to move in his heart.

    Even if the small hand is ready to try, but it''s still forced to stop its action. It really doesn''t move at all.

    There''s no way, she still counsels fiercely. Although the man didn''t say anything severe, the emotion in the words really made Chang Cong have to mind.

    I always feel that if I don''t listen to Feng Tingmo''s words, and I continue to move, something not so wonderful will happen

    As for what it is, please imagine for yourself!

    So even if it is often porridge again how to want to toss, but also really do not dare to move, dangerous atmosphere is too strong, the man on the quilt above the hand, and not much strength.

    But the effect is obvious.

    Looking at the little woman in the quilt, she was finally honest. Feng Tingmo''s eyes were a little complicated, as if mixed with a little regret?

    If Chang Cong can see feng Tingmo''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s going to be abnormal! Obviously, what this man just did is mixed with double meanings.

    In fact, Chang Cong is more willing to believe that Fengting Mo is more inclined to the latter possibility.

    That is to say, it may be in the man''s heart. I just wish I didn''t listen to him, but just moved around.

    It seems that men''s reasons are more abundant.

    It has to be said that to some extent, Chang Cong has really understood Feng Tingmo''s character, otherwise he would not have guessed so accurately.

    Our president Feng''s casual mood in his eyes clearly shows that Chang''s conjecture is quite correct

    With the action of Chang Cong settled down, the atmosphere returned to a relatively calm state.

    It has to be said that just like that scene, it is really easy for people to misunderstand. With Feng Tingmo''s look, the probability of misunderstanding is even greater.

    But I don''t know that the truth of the matter is far from the present scene.

    Feng Ting Mo looked at the quilt up and down before, eyes deep, breath more confused.

    However, it''s obvious that Chang Cong can''t accept some things now. In order to avoid scaring away some little women who are easy to be enlightened, our president Feng has no plans to do anything under such circumstances.

    So directly put out his hand to stop the action of often porridge, of course, there is a bit of sincerity in it, I''m afraid it''s only his own clear.

    Closed eyes, slightly calm their own desire to burn up because of often porridge.

    So two people, a person in the quilt to save their clothes, the other is closed eyes to ease their inner desire, it is harmonious.

 Chapter 924

    Until... After Feng Tingmo opened his eyes, he found that a little woman was still in the quilt and refused to come out. Our president Feng frowned instantly.

    There''s the scene.

    A man''s voice is clearly heard in his ears.

    But Chang Cong was embarrassed and frowned. According to the truth, she must want to climb out now. After all, the feeling of being stuffy in the quilt is really not good.

    She was about to suffocate. She was already sweating. What she had just done with Feng Tingmo made Chang Cong not only feel up and down in her heart, but also in her body.

    Fortunately, it was obvious that this kind of little thing was not the focus, but it was not noticed. However, after Chang Cong got into the quilt and his central idea changed, these little things became obvious.

    Often porridge porridge only think oneself from a small stove inside, drill into a big stove inside, whole person all want to heat dead good!

    But due to the problem of face, Chang Cong hesitated to go out. Thinking of the scene, Chang Cong felt embarrassed and didn''t know how to face Feng Tingmo.

    So she has been holding back in the quilt. Fortunately, her endurance is not generally good, otherwise she really can''t hold on.

    After the man''s words, it seems that nothing has happened. The old God is still shrinking in the quilt, holding the quilt tightly.

    The left ear goes in and the right ear goes out. She doesn''t want to go out until she has sorted out her mood.

    It''s better to be stuffy. Anyway, she has to get used to it. It''s better than going out to face the embarrassment of a man. She often thinks of it like porridge is broken.

    Obviously, it''s not only chang Cong who knows something about Feng Tingmo''s idea, but our president Feng''s manipulation of Chang Cong''s little idea is more accurate than Chang Cong himself to some extent.

    "Don''t you come out?"

    The man looked at Chang Cong without any preparation. The quilt didn''t even have a trace of movement. His eyes narrowed dangerously.

    If Chang Cong could see the look of Feng Tingmo, he would not have the backbone to stay in the quilt when the man spoke for the second time.

    Generally speaking, there is no good thing when the court is sealed!

    But obviously, Chang Cong is still pretending that he can''t hear anything. He doesn''t pay attention to Feng Tingmo''s words at all.

    I didn''t realize the danger.

    "Good." It seems to feel the psychological state of Chang Cong. The man just sneers, but the simple sneer makes Chang Cong''s heart thump.

    Uncomfortable swallow mouth saliva, always feel where is wrong is how to return a responsibility.

    Otherwise, she can go out, otherwise, how can she always feel chilly behind her... Especially when the consistent behavior style of men comes to mind, she will be more calm.

    She''d better go out by herself. It''s just a little embarrassing. After so long, she''s more or less cheeky

    Chang Cong''s mind is still in the battle between heaven and man. I don''t know whether his face is more important or, to some extent, his life is more important. But men don''t give him more time to think.

    He fished out the congee from the quilt.

    "Ah... You..." Chang Cong just had time to scream, and his whole body was pulled out of the quilt.

    But as soon as I went out, I felt like I had come back to life.

    Originally held in the quilt, but also gradually began to get used to it, feeling not so bad.

    But this kind of thing, I''m afraid of comparison. I thought it was OK in the quilt, at least to avoid some embarrassing situations.

    But after her whole head is exposed outside the quilt, Chang Cong: what''s face? Is it delicious?

    The outside world is also too beautiful! The air is fresh and the temperature is cool. Chang Cong takes a deep breath and feels that life is really wonderful.

    Happiness is too simple, can breathe fresh air is the greatest happiness!

    Chang Cong''s eyes narrowed up and greedily breathed the air outside. As for embarrassment, Chang Cong didn''t care to watch.

    She would rather face Feng Tingmo outside than bury herself in the quilt again. The whole person is not good.

    Feng Ting didn''t look at Chang Cong, who was so comfortable. He squinted dangerously.

    Women''s temples have been wet with sweat. At this time, some of them are clinging to the face of changcong, which is quite different.

    Obviously, the woman is a little uncomfortable in the quilt, but she is deliberately against him.

    "Don''t you like being in it very much?" Even if Chang Cong didn''t open his eyes, you can clearly feel the chilly tone in Feng Tingmo''s words.

    In an instant, the neck shrinks, and when it''s over, the worry still comes. Sure enough, what should happen will always happen. It''s just a matter of time.

    Often porridge porridge think their heads are not enough, but also want to drag for a while, refers to the man will forget just now?

    Know that this is unrealistic, but still with a trace of fantasy, in case of hell?

    But obviously, the chilly tone of the man all proves that the man not only doesn''t intend to reveal the past, but also intends to settle accounts with himself.

    Chang Cong''s face will be wrinkled into steamed buns, OK.

    "Stingy..." often porridge head down low, mouth inside a mumble.

    "Well?" Men dangerous squint, this little woman, is to protect the forehead to more courageous.

    "Nothing, nothing." Chang Cong realized that he had just said what he had in mind when he didn''t pay attention to it.

    It doesn''t matter to say it. What''s important is that this man hears his bad words!

    Yaoshou is dying. Can she not understand this man''s caution! So of course, it can not be accepted!

    Chang Cong was smiling and looked at Feng Tingmo with a sincere face, as if he was saying "you just heard me wrong".

    Palm big face slightly up, a pair of eyes blink, as if it will shine in general, which is full of laughter, let people look at unconsciously want to affect their mouth.

    The hair on the sideburns is attached to her cheek because of sweat stains. The whole person looks simple and clean, but with some desire. It doesn''t seem contradictory, which makes people feel comfortable.

 Chapter 925

    Especially by such a clean eyes staring at, as if all the dark side have no way.

    "Well... What are you doing?" Chang Cong tried to make her eyes look sincere, for fear that the man would expose her careful thinking and hold on to the just thing.

    Think of just things, often porridge is full of embarrassment inside, OK! So one does not do two endlessly, pretends oneself what has not happened appearance.

    At the beginning of this expression, I felt a little stiff, but after getting along with this man for a long time, the expression became more and more smooth and natural.

    There is no trace of affectation, it only makes people feel clean and pure.

    At the time of Chang''s performance, Leng Bu Ding''s eyes were covered. In an instant, his eyes were in darkness.

    It was the man in front of her that covered her eyes.

    Some of Chang Cong''s mouth pouted, and some of them didn''t understand why the man was doing this, and what he was shouting was so good that he suddenly covered her eyes!

    Chang porridge mouth said this, in fact, the body is not half of the action, let the man''s palm over her eyes.

    Because there is really nothing to worry about.

    From this man, she didn''t feel the slightest malice. Even if her eyes were covered, Chang Cong didn''t feel any disharmony from the man.

    Her perception of malice is very keen, otherwise she would not have faced Feng Tingmo like a tit for tat, because as long as a man has the slightest malice to her, she can feel it instantly.

    Naturally, it will be blasted every minute.

    And now even if you can''t see anything, you don''t feel worried about it.

    Of course, what''s more important is that she is too lazy to move. She doesn''t even want to lift her arm again, so she tacitly agrees with the man''s action.

    Of course, what should be said is still not allowed to fall down. We should show our attitude, otherwise men will think that she is easy to bully. Hum!

    Chang Cong has a small abacus in his heart. It''s very clear. In fact, he just moves his mouth. He''s really lazy.

    When the man saw Chang Cong''s action, he understood her mind.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked.

    It''s not by accident that we cover the eyes of Chang Cong, but by men''s deliberate efforts.

    Originally, I wanted to teach a woman a lesson about her behavior when she just stuffs herself in the quilt. What if she is so stuffy in the quilt?

    But being looked at by the innocent eyes of Chang Cong, I clearly know that this woman made it on purpose, in fact, just to avoid her own punishment.

    But Feng Ting Mo''s cold heart was still in Chang Cong''s eyes for a moment.

    Wet eyes so pitifully staring at you, any one is afraid to be angry, OK!

    Besides, with Chang Cong''s eyes staring at him, our president Feng found that his body was ready to move again, and his eyes were dark.

    Only when a man deliberately controls his emotions, as long as he doesn''t want to reveal his emotions, no one will find any clues.

    Even if is often gruel gruel is looking at his situation, also Leng is not found what is wrong.

    In order to avoid the sharp often porridge to detect what''s wrong, the man directly a don''t do two endlessly stretched out his hand to often porridge eyes to cover.

    Eyes cover the scene in front of you, so you won''t notice anything wrong.

    Chang Cong is not aware of this man''s deep thoughts at all. She is still chagrined at what this man is doing and suddenly covers her eyes. There is no sign, OK!

    Looking at the woman in addition to the mouth said this, actually no action, afraid is often porridge porridge himself did not realize, she to the man in front of, how low vigilance.

    It''s not easy for Chang Cong to show such dependence, which obviously pleases the man in front of him.

    Feng Tingmo can''t be more clear about this matter.

    Looking at the natural state of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s mouth was hooked again.

    Blindfolded Chang Cong doesn''t know anything about the outside world, but blinks his eyes.

    As she blinked, her long eyelashes swept back and forth against Feng Tingmo''s palm, itching.

    My hands are itchy, and my heart is itchy.

    Feng Tingmo''s Adam''s Apple moved. Although he couldn''t see Chang Cong''s eyes, Feng Tingmo seemed to be able to see those smart eyes through his palm.

    Looking at the often porridge pink lips, the man''s eyes a dark, slightly attached to the body up, gently licking the often porridge lips.

    This kiss is not as lustful as it was just now. On the contrary, it is like a child finding a toy he likes and having fun with it.

    Chang Cong, who had been immersed in the dark, suddenly felt that his lips were soft, and then an icy object was depicting his lips.

    After a short period of stupefaction, he responded to what was going on. Chang Cong''s face turned red, and his eyes were still.

    Tightly closed.

    I have to say that the feeling now is very novel.

    I don''t know if it''s because my eyes are blindfolded and I can''t see. Other senses become instantly obvious and clearer.

    Even if you can''t see a man''s face, you can even feel the gentleness of a man.

    The kiss is not fierce, but it is particularly provocative.

    It''s like changcong. After realizing what happened, I subconsciously wanted to reach out and refuse.

    But I don''t know if it''s because I''m lazy or I''m not willing to give up. In a word, after Chang Cong''s little finger moves, there will be no more then.

    Hand soft on the man''s chest, no action, let the man like to play in general.

    Lips and teeth depend on each other, so is the beauty of the world.

    The corners of a woman''s lips are moist like jelly. They are full of elasticity and sweet smell. They are poisonous and addictive. At this time, they are full of dependence and allow them to act. Even the immortals can''t resist such tenderness.

    What''s more, Fengting is not an immortal. To some extent, he is just a devil. How can he let Chang Cong off so easily?

 Chapter 926

    A lost lamb, so muddled into the wolf''s mouth, how can it easily escape?

    Men''s eyes are full of strong possessiveness, occupying people''s soul in general, so people can''t get out of it at a glance.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are full of water. The whole rhythm is taken by Feng Tingmo. Of course, she doesn''t have any repulsive breath.

    She likes to stay with this man, looking at this man, her heart will be full of joy, so she is willing to contact with this man.

    The sweet and greasy smell flows between two people. The kiss of the meeting is full of tenderness and delicacy. The room seems to be full of pink bubbles.

    For a long time, the man finally let go of the usual porridge, some beautiful silver wire with the two separate mouth and pull out, pull out more beautiful breath.

    At this time, the little woman obviously had some unstable breath, her face was red, her eyes were full of spring water, soft, as if she had no bones, and she was tied by a man in her arms.

    This meeting''s ordinary porridge, on the body did not have the usual kind of sharp thorn, did not have that hard, the thick armor, the alienation breath completely disappeared.

    If those who knew Chang Cong before saw Chang Cong as it is now, they would directly suspect that Chang Cong was switched.

    Because before and after is completely different, it is almost like two people in general, can not see the trace before.

    It''s really the human characteristics before changcong. It''s too bright and independent. It''s clearly a girl, but it''s always stronger than a man.

    It seems that without any identity background, she is a simple little woman. In the eyes of these family members, Chang Cong is not a character at all.

    But Chang Cong doesn''t follow the routine. The stubborn breath in his heart is not inferior to anyone. Even sometimes, when Chang Cong doesn''t notice himself, he will show a strong breath unconsciously.

    It can compete with Fengting Mo, which is why Fengting Mo noticed changcong in the beginning.

    The identity of Chang Cong can be found out in an instant with a little check. There is no difficulty at all. For those of their status, the news of Chang Cong can''t be hidden in their eyes.

    But the identity is really clear, but always feel that people have some strange sense of disobedience.

    The identity is placed here, but it can''t be matched with Chang Cong.

    This may make people feel strange, but it happened to Chang Cong. The obvious identity on the body is one, but it seems to be two completely different people in the soul.

    This is also the place where Feng Tingmo cared so much at the beginning.

    But now, obviously, it doesn''t matter, no matter who she is, no matter what she''s around for.

    Now that she''s in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, no matter who she is, it''s impossible for her to escape, isn''t it?

    What''s more, Chang Cong in front of Feng Ting Mo is totally different from what it used to be. It''s because of this difference, the strong contrast between before and after that, that people can''t move their eyes.

    In front of the often porridge, the whole body revealed a weak breath, arouse people''s desire.

    Feng Tingmo''s breath was also a little unstable. Originally, he just wanted to tease the little woman, but he didn''t plan to do anything. At the beginning, things were really under his control.

    But obviously, to some extent, he underestimated the attraction of changcong for him.

    It may have been tolerable, but feelings are not controlled.

    Once it starts to burst out, it''s no longer under control. Typically, when you do the first day of junior high school and he does the fifteenth day of junior high school, the rest of the things are completely led by feelings.

    In the face of the person you like, this kind of like mood, even if you hide better, will quietly run out.

    In the beginning, Feng Tingmo didn''t think much, but with the kiss, some feelings began to spread, which made people unable to suppress this emotion at all.

    So unconsciously, the temperature began to rise again, and our CEO''s heart began to beat irregularly.

    But it seems that it is much better than ordinary porridge.

    "If it wasn''t for your injury, I would never let you go today." The hot breath of men is sprayed on the ears of Chang Cong, and the voice is repressive.

    The hot breath in my ear makes me feel uncomfortable and try to avoid the interference of the breath.

    But the man seems not to let her go. He chases her in the direction where she is hiding, which makes changcong a little annoyed. But the itchy feeling in his ears makes changcong even more upset.

    Of course, this is not the most important. She didn''t miss what Feng Tingmo just said.

    What''s more frightening to Chang Cong is the hidden meaning of men''s words.

    Men in the "let you go" above these words, can increase some tone, let often porridge heart is a moment.

    Originally because of just kiss some breath is not stable, in the heart some heart yuan disorderly, hear Feng Ting Mo this words, often porridge instant is a stirring calm down.

    His face turned red, and he shrunk his head and knocked Feng Tingmo''s chest with his fist.

    "Hooligans!" Often porridge is simply to be fried, OK! How could she not understand the meaning of man''s words? She realized something in her mind almost instantly.

    This man, really... Really... Often porridge, just don''t know what to say for a moment!

    She has no experience in love. Naturally, she has no experience in this kind of things. For a big yellow girl, her first reaction is that she is very shy.

    It''s like Chang Cong''s first reaction now.

    Of course, it''s just because Chang Cong''s memory is still under the name of "Chang cong". When her own memory comes back, Chang Cong will instantly realize how naive her idea is at this time.

    Because she has not only experienced it, but also had deep communication. Even if the child has been born, it can be said that she has tried everything in one step.

    Due to the fact that the present changcong has no previous memory, it would not be too strange to have such a reaction.

 Chapter 927

    "Hiss... Cough..."

    But I didn''t expect that after Chang Cong buried his head, he heard Feng Tingmo''s oppressive cough. Chang Cong was stunned at first, and then he was in a trance. After that, he quickly raised his head.

    Some flustered looking at Feng Tingmo: "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "

    Often porridge porridge face is unable to hide the worry and anxiety, originally because of what just happened, the face is a crimson color.

    This will be aware of certain things, the face turned white, eyes seem to be able to speak in general, full of panic.

    His hands trembled and he wanted to lift the quilt, but when he came near, he was afraid to move. He was stuck there. It looked funny, but more pity.

    Often porridge is not so much worry, she is full of guilt and uneasiness.

    Damn it, how could she forget the fact that Feng Tingmo was seriously injured! I reminded myself of it before I went to bed.

    As a result, I didn''t know what was going on, so I started to play with men again.

    More importantly, Chang porridge tried to recall the previous scene, it seems that the posture between the two people is not small, I''m afraid it is necessary to involve the body.

    When she just hammered Timo''s chest, even though she had restrained her strength, she forgot that the man had just had an operation on his chest at that time!

    I''m afraid there''s no lack of strength, otherwise the man won''t cough, so Chang Cong suddenly calls back his mind, remembering that the man was seriously injured.

    In fact, this man''s state always makes people easily forget that he is seriously injured! Chang Cong''s heart is crazy.

    Even when the man was seriously injured, he still seemed to be in a state of lightness. Even though Chang Cong was nervous at the beginning, he paid attention to Feng Tingmo''s wound.

    However, unconsciously, the focus was biased by Fengting Mo, so that Chang Cong forgot about Fengting Mo at last.

    It''s like this in the morning, and it''s still like this now.

    As the saying goes, it''s a good thing to eat a cut and gain wisdom, but this sentence doesn''t work in front of Feng Tingmo, even if it''s ignored once in the morning. I''m more alert in my heart.

    But unconsciously, or put this matter far behind the mind.

    This is naturally the result of Feng Tingmo''s intentional traction. As long as he wants to, he will never let others find out what''s wrong with him. From beginning to end, this man is powerful and terrible. People can''t believe that such a person really exists.

    I can''t complain that even people who are so thoughtful as changcong are always involuntarily affected by their emotions. It''s really that men''s skills are too ingenious to prevent.

    What''s more, it''s the man''s understanding of congee to a certain extent, especially for the mind of congee to guide.

    Of course, there is no way to guard against it. After all, under the deliberate arrangement of Feng Tingmo, how many people can retreat completely.

    In a word, she has already spread her emotions. Chang Cong, who can''t make pure rational judgment in Fengting, can''t do it. Of course, if she is as calm and self-sustaining as she was at the beginning, it''s really hard to say.

    After all, under certain circumstances, the state of confrontation between changcong and fengtingmo can be achieved, can''t it?

    The scene in front of her is that she can''t think too much about other things. Now she is shocked by Feng Tingmo''s reaction.

    The reason why he didn''t see any clue before, and felt that men were not hurt was that Feng Tingmo didn''t show any problem.

    Now it''s different.

    I don''t know if it''s because there''s something wrong with the wound. After coughing twice, the man''s lips are a little pale.

    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, although it is only a few seconds, but just be often porridge caught, often porridge immediately is small heart mentioned to the throat, OK.

    There must be something wrong with this man''s wound!

    "No harm." Looking at the tense appearance of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo was calm, even slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, with a pleasant expression.

    See often porridge fire big: "deceitful!" Chang Cong''s angry eyes were wide open, and his round eyes flickered at Feng Tingmo.

    Because of the accumulated anger, his eyes look more divine. I don''t know if he was scared by Feng Tingmo''s reaction. Now Chang Cong''s eyes are slightly moist.

    With the vivid expression now, the whole person is extremely fresh.

    Feng Tingmo originally wanted to appease Chang congee, but he didn''t expect to see Chang congee''s vivid expression at the moment. The man''s eyes were dark for a moment.

    Adam''s Apple moved, and the sight of Chang Cong began to change.

    Chang Cong I wanted to teach a man a lesson. How can I still talk and laugh at this time? Don''t you know your body is the most important?

    As a result, before I had time to speak, I watched the man watching her eyes change gradually?

    What happened? What just happened? Has she ever done anything strange? Chang Cong''s heart is full of greetings. I don''t know what happened just now.

    But it''s obvious that the man is looking at her now. She should not be too familiar with her, OK!

    It has to be said that Chang Cong''s heart is now in a state of security collapse, and it can''t keep up with this man''s thinking, OK!

    For a moment, Chang Cong was so angry that he put out his hand to cover the man''s sight.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were full of scorching heat. He was uncomfortable with the sight of Chang Cong, and he didn''t know what to do. He could only extend his hand to cover it first.

    As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind, I have to say, to some extent, this practice is still quite effective!

    "You... You mustn''t think about it!" Just looking at the change of men''s vision, Chang Cong can roughly guess what men are thinking now. Chang Cong is just sad.

    Although I don''t understand why the man suddenly had an idea, but often porridge is absolutely can''t let Fengting don''t mess.

    First of all, her mouth now feel a little swollen, OK! God knows why men like to kiss her so much. It''s almost over when they kiss her. I just got a kiss from a man, but I just don''t let her go.

    As a result, this meeting is no longer in the pro, often porridge porridge also feel some numb mouth.

 Chapter 928

    Fortunately, she didn''t look in the mirror. Otherwise, she would have collapsed even more.

    Because at this time, her mouth is slightly red and swollen, with a moist luster, you can see what she has done at a glance!

    Regardless of her own physical factors, Feng Tingmo''s current physical condition, she must not be enough to let Feng Tingmo mess again.

    The color that can make Fengting not show pain indicates that there must be something wrong with the wound.

    Although it seems that fengtingmo is back to normal, and the just suppressed cough sounds like his own illusion, changcong believes that something must be wrong.

    It''s just a man''s unprepared expression. It''s just that he reinforces himself.

    Think of here, often porridge immediately what beautiful mind all have no, the whole person seems to be poured a basin of cold water in general, immediately completely awake.

    It''s just worry and remorse.

    Obviously, the man''s wound, I''m afraid it will be the same as his own... When an accident happened, after all, it will move so much, even if Feng Tingmo''s recovery ability is good, it can''t prevent the operation just done yesterday!

    Often porridge simply don''t know what to say, this man don''t know to restrain for a while!

    Think of here, looking at the look of men, more angry!

    "Ha ha." Caught off guard, the blindfolded man showed no sign of anger, and even laughed in a good mood.

    Also did not reach out to take away the paw of Chang Cong, let her cover her own eyes, with the laughter of this meeting, it is inexplicable some doting feeling.

    This strange feeling made Chang Cong''s face red.

    Fortunately, the man''s eyes are blindfolded, but he can''t see the reaction of Chang Cong. Otherwise, Chang Cong would be hairy again.

    "Don''t mess around in the future, do you know?" Often gruel is really angry, this man does not know to keep it well! I don''t know how many injuries I have now!

    "I don''t know what I just did yesterday!" Chang Cong''s tone was serious. She was really angry.

    Don''t cherish your body too much when you are angry.

    After she knew it, she would forget it. It was this man who guided herself deliberately. Obviously, this man did it on purpose!

    The point that makes Chang Cong angry is to commit crimes knowingly.

    Chang Cong covered the man''s eyes with one hand. She didn''t let go all the time, because she was afraid of looking at the man''s eyes, so she couldn''t get angry.

    God knows that every time I see this man, it''s easy for me to lose my IQ. I''m led by this man by the nose. She sums up her experience.

    So this time, he just took advantage of the action and continued to cover the man''s eyes. The effect was surprisingly good. Chang Cong felt that he successfully lit up a new skill.

    Can''t see the man''s eyes, often porridge porridge think their reason is not good, logic began to gradually clear up.

    I''m great!

    But she didn''t know that the serious tone she thought was, in Feng Tingmo''s ears, there was no serious feeling at all. Instead, she was like a kitten with fried hair.

    It''s more like lazy coquetry. Well, it''s a different kind of coquetry. In some cases, fengtingmo''s taste is heavy enough.

    Obviously he''s still enjoying it.

    Therefore, Chang Cong finds that under his own serious education, the client does not seem to have the slightest sense of introspection, on the contrary, the corner of his mouth rises more.

    Chang Cong What''s the matter? Is she blinded?

    I blinked again and looked at the man in front of me again.

    Well, I''m sure. There''s no mistake. This man really laughs more often.

    Chang Cong: "to be reasonable, she felt deeply offended!

    In often congee really want to fry hair of time, the man is not in a hurry of light should a.

    "Well." The low voice, though light, was captured by Chang Cong.

    At the same time, the man''s long eyelashes slightly sweep the palm of the hand, which itches, affecting the heart of the porridge also instantly soft up.

    So often porridge... The moment of no promise subsided, fried hair, so simple was smoothed.

    Chang Cong''s face was distorted for a moment. This man is poisonous.

    "Did you give me any medicine?" Often gruel some gnash their teeth to say this sentence, hand also opened the man''s eyes.

    Re contact with the light, the man''s eyes slightly uncomfortable, through some water light, so that he usually domineering, at this time the breath is completely weakened.

    Just light sprinkles on the man''s body, let his whole person appear particularly harmless.

    Often porridge porridge only feel their breath slightly a smother, and then the tone more gnash teeth.

    "You must have drugged me!" Do not have to wait for the man to answer, often Cong Cong selfishly took the words.

    She confirmed that this man must have given her medicine, otherwise how could she be so fascinated! It''s not like that calm and self-sustaining girl!

    After the slight discomfort, the man quickly recovered to nature, and became the most overbearing of him, the breath of the whole body suddenly became stagnant.

    But it won''t make people feel uncomfortable, because the woman in front of us is often porridge.

    Looking at the appearance of a pair of fried porridge, the man''s eyes slightly narrowed, but did not say anything, just stretched out his hand, gently rubbed the head of often porridge.

    Chang Cong''s face changed from gnashing his teeth to a daze, then pouted his mouth, some self abandonment like: "you are touching the dog, right?" Although the words seemed to be full of dissatisfaction, Chang Cong didn''t take Feng Tingmo''s hand away.

    Let his hands make trouble on his head.

    The soft hair feels very good. Feng Tingmo touched it more quietly. He didn''t notice that his eyes were very complicated.

    Do you want to take medicine?

    He felt that she was the one who was taking the medicine. Otherwise, how could he treat her so special

    "My God, your wound!" Originally, the atmosphere fell into a warm state, but did not expect that when the man touched his head, the quilt moved down slightly, just showing his chest injury.

    See the appearance of the chest often porridge, directly exclaimed out, the voice is full of disbelief and a trace of imperceptible panic.

    Because this is not the point. The point is that the wound on the chest is obviously split. There is a trace of blood on the clothes. Although there is not much, it suddenly stings Chang Cong''s eyes.

    A bright red color suddenly appeared in the white room. Chang Cong felt that his eyes were stung, and some of them were sour unconsciously.

 Chapter 929

    She said, then why would the man show pain, he just wanted to give the man to check the wound, but did not expect, and the man opened the topic.

    This man is on purpose!

    Often gruel gruel is angry again distressed: "why not say earlier!" If you say that just now changcong is just a little wronged, it will make changcong really angry.

    It happened that the pain was so severe that there was some crying in the voice.

    All the time, she looks like a little counsellor, but she is very strong, and her tone is full of no doubt.

    Put on the outsider, who dares to seal court Mo so presumptuous!

    But often porridge on the dare, and there are more and more intensified signs, I did not notice that something is wrong.

    Feng Ting did not look at Chang Cong''s rebellious attitude, but there was no sign of anger. On the contrary, his eyes were full of spoiling.

    If you are seen by others, I''m afraid your chin will be startled again. It can only be said that since the appearance of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo seems to have been breaking their eyes.

    Is this still the ruthless CEO? Is this still the terrible man in their impression? It looks so gentle!

    It''s just that such tenderness is not directed at them

    Feng Ting Mo looked down at the blood on his chest. His eyes were complicated for a moment, but his face was expressionless.

    He was aware of his physical condition. He didn''t want to be discovered by Chang Cong, but he didn''t pay attention when he started. He was discovered by the little woman.

    Just, looking at Chang Cong, who would be sad and worried about him, it seems that... Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed, which is not bad.

    Chang Cong didn''t know anything about it. He was calculated by the old fox again. His hands trembled to see the wound, but he didn''t dare to move. He was cute and tight.

    "No harm." The man light two words, looks like the wind is light, but the brow is like inadvertently wrinkled, see often porridge breath is slow.

    I''m afraid I''ll affect men.

    "It''s OK!" Often porridge is almost to be angry to death by men, there is pain on the face, but also endure! Often porridge porridge only feel that this wound is like the general of their own body, otherwise why her heart will be so painful!

    He stretched out his hand carefully, pulled down the quilt in front of the man, exposed the wound completely, and stretched a small face in the whole process. His serious appearance was like doing something earth shaking.

    Who knows, in fact, it''s just for Fengting to pull down the quilt!

    But Chang Cong didn''t pay attention to these. She was concentrating on the things in front of her, for fear that her action would hurt Feng Tingmo.

    The serious little figure, with the bandage on it, was a little funny, but in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, it was extremely lovely.

    Feng Tingmo only felt that her heart was softened. This woman was worried about him and worried about him without reservation.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t realize how gentle his eyes were when he looked at Chang Cong. It was like drowning people in it

    Chang Cong doesn''t know the man''s reaction. It''s just a small action of pulling the quilt. Chang Cong feels that he is sweating, for fear that it will hurt the man.

    Even though she knew that maybe this pain was nothing to a man, she was reluctant to give up a cent.

    Because of this, Feng Tingmo''s eyes will be more gentle.

    Finally took the quilt down, Chang Cong took a long breath, and finally got it done.

    After seeing the whole picture clearly, a big stone in Chang Cong''s heart fell to the ground.

    "Fortunately, the amount of bleeding is not big, there should be no big problem."

    Just now she saw only a little bit of it, and she was frightened by the blood. After pulling it all down, she found that there was only some blood on the top, just where she saw it at the beginning.

    There should be no big problem.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s relieved look, Feng Tingmo''s eyes moved slightly, and his arm waved slightly.

    Then, Chang Cong''s face was shocked to see that there were only a few bloodstains in the wound, which was instantly dyed red by blood, from a few small bloodstains to a piece of red.

    Chang Cong was stunned. He didn''t know how things suddenly became like this.

    "You... You... What''s the matter? It''s still good just now!"

    Chang Cong''s tears were just about to be put back into his eyes, but when he looked at the scene, the tears that he had been pressing all the time fell down, without any reservation.

    Chang Cong is crazy. Is it her vision? She just looked at it well. How could it be like this in a twinkling of an eye?

    Is it that the wound didn''t react just now?

    Originally just fell back to the heart inside the stomach, instantly raised again, often porridge whole person all flustered, directly sat up from the bed, staring at Feng Tingmo''s wound Bata Bata tears.

    I don''t know. This is the scene of the man she is worried about directing and acting. The reason is that she just wants to see Chang Cong worried about him

    I''m afraid that if Chang Cong knew the truth, he would be angry to death.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s tearful eyes, Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed, some strange light flashed, but Chang Cong, who was immersed in sadness, didn''t find this.

    "No pain." But at this time, Feng Ting Mo is still hypocritically saying that it doesn''t hurt, at least in Chang Cong''s eyes.

    There is no expression on the man''s face, it is still as cold as that, but often porridge is able to capture the pain between the man''s eyes.

    As for how the pain came from, I''m afraid it''s only in the heart of our president Feng that we can understand

    "Stop talking!" Feng Ting Mo just said a short two words, was often porridge directly stopped, not Feng Ting Mo continue to speak.

    Because of the discovery of Chang Cong''s sharp eyes, with Feng Tingmo talking, the breath fluctuates, and the blood from the chest seeps out more.

    Chang Cong''s heart aches so much that he doesn''t dare to let Feng Tingmo talk any more. He quickly tells him to shut up and stop talking.

    "How could it not hurt? It was just the operation, and now the wound must be reopened!" Chang Cong almost choked to finish this sentence.

    Looking at the wound on Feng Tingmo''s body, Chang Cong wishes that the wound was borne by her. It''s better for her to feel the pain directly on her body than to watch it from time to time.

 Chapter 930

    She has always been a selfish person, but I don''t know why, but I wish the wound was on her own.

    She has no way to explain what is going on in her heart.

    In the head is a mess, only this idea is extremely strong.

    She thought that if she could go back in time and experience it again last night, she would push the man away when the bullet came.

    She would rather bear the hurt herself than feel uneasy in her heart.

    "You loosen up quickly, I''ll call the doctor to deal with the wound for you!" Often porridge porridge some Leng Leng looking at Feng Ting Mo''s wound.

    Originally, he was a calm person, but when he touched the things of the people he cared about, no matter how rational he was, he became a bit stunned.

    This kind of time should be the first time to call a doctor. If you call a doctor to deal with it in time, maybe the wound won''t crack again.

    But just when she saw this scene, Chang Cong''s whole head seemed to be rusty. She didn''t know what to do.

    Only know Leng Leng of looking at to seal the court Mo''s wound to shed tears.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t know to remind him that they just sat there. Chang Cong looked at Feng Tingmo''s wound and shed tears. Feng Tingmo looked at Chang Cong and covered his eyes so that people couldn''t see his deep thinking clearly.

    It was not until Chang Cong suddenly reacted that he should call a doctor. Then he got up and wanted to run out to call Siyu.

    As a result, at this time, they didn''t walk away and found that their arms were pulled.

    Along the arm to see the past, obviously pull their own is Fengting Mo no doubt.

    This can be angry, because as she just got up and stretched, the man obviously pulled his body again, because the blood on his chest was more.

    Chang Cong is about to explode. This man really has the ability to make her crazy every minute. No matter how she controls her emotions, she can''t figure out this man''s routine.

    Always be able to accurately catch her crazy point, and then mercilessly toward that position, even natural to let Chang Cong porridge have no way to distinguish whether the man is intentional or just a coincidence.

    But this man will pull her action, often porridge porridge only dare to speak, but dare not get up again, because if she gets up again, the man does not let go, it is bound to cause secondary damage to the man''s body.

    How can chang Cong allow such things to happen again.

    So we can only stand still and hope that this man can be more obedient.

    be good? Although this word is not suitable for Feng Tingmo, it is obvious that Chang Cong will not realize this unreasonable phenomenon at all.

    Now she wants to knock the man unconscious so that she can go to the doctor quickly. Looking at the blood on Feng Tingmo''s chest, she can''t calm down.

    I can''t get angry, for fear that this man will do something strange to hurt her body.

    She found that it was impossible to expect this man to cherish his body.

    If it wasn''t for the increasingly white color of the lips, Chang Cong even suspected that the whole thing was made up by this man to cheat her!

    But she can''t just sit by and ignore it. She is very distressed. She can only suppress her temper and try to speak to Feng Tingmo gently.

    Just that faint beating eyebrow, or revealed her inner true emotion, absolutely not as mild as on the surface.

    "Are you worried about me?" When Chang Cong was trying to make the man more stable, he listened to the man''s words.

    Often porridge some surprised looking at the man, trying to see what emotion from the man''s eyes.

    The result looked for two seconds, not only did not see what emotion, but his face looked red.

    Even if the man is now seriously injured, it is reasonable to say that he is very weak, but the breath of the man is still so powerful and overbearing, giving people a full sense of security.

    It seems that as long as he''s around, you don''t have to worry about anything.

    In fact, it''s true. Last night''s event has proved this to Chang Cong, hasn''t it?

    In such a dangerous situation, Chang Cong almost suspected that he would die there. In such a bad situation, the other party obviously wanted to kill them, and there was no room for escape.

    As a result, the man did it, so impossible, they all survived.

    This man

    She is naturally worried about this man, whether in the perspective of apology or selfishness, often porridge is worried about him.

    No suspense.

    But it was a normal thing to hate, but it was deliberately proposed by this man. Under the man''s eyes, Chang Cong Leng felt that a short sentence was full of ambiguity.

    Chang Cong, Chang Cong, you''re so scared

    The man is still looking at her reluctantly, as if she does not answer this matter, he will not let her go in general, let often gruel porridge shame and angry.

    This man is so black in the stomach. He is just relying on himself not to let his body ignore him. He deliberately follows this matter to force himself. Chengren is worried about him!

    Often porridge porridge is almost head a turn, want to understand this man in the end is what idea, the heart of the shame is more heating up.

    In fact, although the two of them have now expressed their heart, but the time from now is only a few hours, OK!

    Chang Cong is a person who can''t express himself, not to mention the feelings. He has just been enlightened, and he is very thin skinned. He doesn''t know how to express these feelings at all.

    Obviously, Feng Tingmo knew the property of congee very well, and now he is deliberately taking this opportunity to achieve his own goal.

    Even if it is often gruel gruel heart faintly understand Feng Ting Mo''s idea now, it is a moment of embarrassment.

    She really has no experience, OK! This man, it is too much!

    He thought he was angry and glared at Feng Tingmo. In fact, in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, he was not very busy and threatening, but more like flirting.

    Holding the hand strength of Chang Cong increased a little, resulting in a little more blood on the chest.

    Chang Cong: "she is really going to lose to this man.

    He forced her to compromise at the cost of hurting himself. What he gambled on was her heartache. She couldn''t bear to watch him go on like this.

    In fact, Feng Tingmo''s calculation has never failed, has it? If you do it, it will come true one by one, won''t it?

 Chapter 931

    If you put it in peacetime, according to the character of Chang Cong, you always eat soft rather than hard. If you talk to her well, she will also talk to you well.

    But if you insist with her, she will return it twice. This is her consistent character.

    In the face of Fengting Mo, Chang Cong''s consistent temperament, but can''t jump up.

    Clearly know that this man is deliberately forcing her, but she is ruthless, looking at the man so laissez faire.

    Feng Ting Mo doesn''t seem to feel pain. He just quietly looks at Chang Cong. Leng is letting the blood flow from his chest.

    Until... Chang Cong compromise first, she lost.

    But what about that? She likes him, cares about him and is willing to lose to him, doesn''t she?

    "Well, I''m worried about you." Porridge is as like as two peas, and the mouth is slightly and slightly closed. It looks like the same as usual when you are cooperating with those kids in kindergarten.

    Can''t Feng Tingmo see it?

    Naturally, I can see it, but Chang Cong''s mischievous appearance calmed his mood, which was the little woman''s intention.

    Often porridge to seal court Mo blinked eyes, a face of pure harmless, again what dissatisfaction in often porridge such action, also can instantly disappear.

    What''s more, Feng Tingmo didn''t intend to be angry with Chang Cong, did he?

    With the saying of "Chang cong" coming out, there was a stalemate in the atmosphere. In a moment, it was like ice and snow melting. It seemed that the sound of ice breaking could be heard.

    I''m afraid it''s really hard to say who will win or lose

    "Can I go out to the doctor now?" Chang Cong raised his hand and waved to the man, indicating that he would let go of himself. Of course, he was skillful in controlling his strength, so as not to let Feng Ting hurt his chest.

    I''m smart this time.

    This will be the man''s chest blood has the posture of condensation, often porridge is also at ease, this man, really let her have no way.

    At ordinary times, it seems very overbearing, but at this time, it is almost the same as those children in kindergarten, which makes Chang Cong cry and laugh.

    If it were not for her own experience, she would never have thought that men would have this side.

    Naturally, this side will only show in front of her, won''t it? Think of here, often porridge face smile more sincere a bit.

    As a result, the man is safe to lie back, without the slightest sign of letting go of Chang Cong''s wrist, causing Chang Cong to look at the man suspiciously.

    This man, what do you want to do? Often congee instinctively feel that there seems to be something wrong.

    Often porridge inside the eyes of the doubt is not too obvious, Feng Ting Mo hanging enough appetite, just leisurely tell often porridge: "press the button on the wall on your right."

    Often porridge subconsciously along the direction of the man said to see in the past, sure enough, in the position of the head of the bed to see a button, immediately is the brain crash.

    So, what was she doing?

    When she reached out, she could press the button to call the doctor. But in a moment of urgency, she forgot all about it.

    Usually in the hospital to take care of the mother, so often porridge for the structure of the hospital has been clear, for this kind of button is also clear.

    Feng Tingmo was originally in his own place. If you look at the structure outside, you can roughly guess that although it''s not a hospital, its structure is better than the hospital.

    How can these emergency buttons be lacking!

    As a matter of fact, it''s right to make a casual guess. This is fengtingmo''s private base. The setting in it is not comparable to that in general hospitals. Naturally, there are all kinds of things.

    It''s just that she''s concerned, but she doesn''t think about it for a moment.

    But obviously this man is clear, he is deliberately looking at Chang Cong porridge anxious and did not remind her, but also deliberately do not let her go this matter, forcing her just admitted to worry about him this matter.

    From the beginning, the whole person was sealed. Don''t lead him by the nose!

    Chang congee If the sight can kill people, Feng Tingmo will be full of holes.

    But under the fierce attention of Chang Cong, the corner of the mouth on the man''s face is slightly up, obviously in a good mood.

    Often gruel is almost angry, this feeling is like a fist hit on the cotton, clearly his anger, but the culprit has no temper.

    She doesn''t know how to get angry!

    Although he was angry, Chang Cong didn''t dare to bet with Feng Tingmo, so he stared at Feng Tingmo fiercely and pressed the button slightly.

    At the same time, I don''t forget to control my body, and don''t let my actions involve fengtingmo.

    After pressing it, he sat back beside the bed and did not take back his arm, so he let Feng Ting Mo grasp it, but his eyes did not look at Feng Ting Mo any more.

    Obviously, Chang Cong is angry.

    Feng Tingmo is not angry, so quietly looking at the side face of Chang Cong, feel that Chang Cong just deliberately control the action, Feng Tingmo''s vision is more gentle.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was strange.

    It has to be said that the efficiency of fengtingmo people is really unusual. The door of the ward was pushed open within a minute of pressing the button.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Siyu came in breathlessly, with a medicine box in his hand and half of his white coat on. He came in a hurry.

    It''s really not easy to think about rain. These two people toss back and forth, but it''s her who is miserable in the end.

    Because of the morning, Siyu was a little worried. After all, the identities of these two people are important. What makes Siyu even more important is that they are obviously not fuel-efficient bulbs. One by one, they can cause trouble.

    But she couldn''t ignore it, so although she was not in the ward, she had to pay attention to the situation all the time, for fear that if she didn''t pay attention, something would happen again.

    It''s also a heartbreaking exercise.

    When they were sleeping in the ward, Siyu was still working hard in the pharmaceutical room to wake up his attention.

    The pharmacy room is not far from fengtingmo ward. If there is anything, she can arrive at the first time. In time, she thinks about the rain clearly.

    Those two people don''t worry, only can she pay more attention, otherwise those two people toss hard, if really make something, she is afraid that she will be too busy.

    She had a clear idea of the characters of those two people. She had already made a fool of herself. It was obvious that they were more capable of tossing about than she was.

 Chapter 932

    So she just wanted to play and spend time in the pharmacy room. She also liked these things, so it was not too boring.

    When she finished the medicine, her tired eyes were sore, and she was surprised to find that there was no more trouble.

    Suddenly happy, thought that finally those two people honest down, as long as the peace of mind through these days, the wound is not a big deal.

    As soon as I took off my clothes, I wanted to play with brother liehuo. As a result, I saw the emergency call light flashing. I was stunned for three seconds before I realized what had happened.

    Tears are coming out immediately.

    What evil did she do to meet such an uneasy boss? Lift the table!

    Can''t let her relax for a while! Ah, just for a moment! Just waiting for her to give herself a little vacation, she made trouble again.

    Good. It''s only a few hours from now in the morning! This second branch of the evil things came again, think of rain is almost want to cry without tears, this is too not to let people worry!

    Although the heart of the continuous Tucao this dirty treatment, but the movement is not slow, make complaints about clothes and start running outside.

    Running half and swearing back: "almost forgot to take the most important thing, I''m going to be mad!"

    It turned out that Siyu ran out in a hurry and even forgot to bring the medicine box. As soon as he went out, he ran back to pick up the medicine box.

    Fortunately, she is still in the pharmacy room now. If she really goes to play with brother liehuo, she will delay her time.

    In front of patients, the most difficult thing is time.

    Although Siyu is playful, he is very serious about the doctor. Of course, he is more serious in front of his boss.

    So I work hard to keep my boss. Of course, now I have more congee.

    Otherwise, Siyu can come so fast. It''s totally driven by the two patients who are struggling in their own home. OK!

    When Siyu breathlessly enters the room, changcong turns around in surprise. Is it so fast? The efficiency is really high.

    But I don''t know that the high efficiency is completely achieved at the expense of my own time! Her heart is also the collapse of good!

    "What... What''s going on?" When Siyu finally stood panting in the room, he realized that there seemed to be something wrong.

    Some unconsciously swallow mouth saliva, how inexplicable feel, some gloomy? It''s a beautiful day today!

    Siyu rubbed the goose bumps on her arm. Looking at the still sunny sky outside, she wondered how the goose bumps on her arm got up?

    The atmosphere of the two people in the hospital bed is more strange. Chang Cong takes a look at Si Yu when he comes in, and the people who come in take back their sight. Feng Tingmo never takes a look at Si Yu from the beginning to the end, and his whole mind is on Chang Cong.

    This leads to Siyu''s confused face. She came in after hearing the emergency call. How can she come in? The atmosphere is so strange?

    Did something just happen?

    Siyu is standing at the door. Some people don''t know whether they should come in or not. Is it too late for her to quit now? Is it difficult for these two big men to play by themselves?

    Think rain in the heart is full of fog water, but in front of these two than a calm, leaving her a call every day should not call the ground does not work.

    Siyu said that she missed her brother liehuo so much. Brother liehuo came to save me.

    Is confessing the subordinate''s fire, at this time cold not Ding sneezed, a poker face a split second.

    There was a moment of stagnation in the fire''s words, and no one raised his head or spoke to his subordinates, which soon returned to normal.

    But where no one saw, the fire''s expression was soft for a moment.

    I''m afraid that little guy is whispering about him again

    When Siyu was embarrassed and repeatedly thought about whether to sneak out by herself, because she didn''t look like a place to use her in the room! On the contrary, the embarrassing atmosphere almost drove her crazy.

    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first?" Siyu asked tentatively, with an awkward and polite smile on her face, but the simple laughter didn''t play any role in easing the atmosphere.

    Smell speech, often porridge porridge finally thing lift an eye, mercilessly stare a seal court Mo, but directly to the other party closely stare at her line of sight.

    Chang Cong''s breath is stagnant. Although she didn''t see the man before, she can still feel that the man''s sight seems to fall on her.

    This also made Chang Cong firm in his belief of not turning his head.

    Did not think, this inadvertently forced by a man turned his head, is really directly on the other side of the line of sight.

    Often Cong Cong strong from stable mind, quietly a hand pinched pinched his palm, always can''t a and man on the line of sight, he first counselled is not!

    So often porridge strong spirit with men, not surprisingly from the man''s eyes to see the smile.

    Chang Cong: "what''s the matter with the man again? It must be her illusion!

    He said to Siyu that he was angry. Obviously, the man was silent on purpose. He was determined that he would compromise first!

    Often porridge some depressed, although they are worried about the man''s body, do not want to have any accident, but every time they are so led by men, often porridge how much also feel some uncomfortable.

    But the worry about the man''s body still prevailed. There was some helplessness in his eyes. When Chang Cong was just about to open his mouth to tell Si Yu about the situation, he didn''t expect that the man would suddenly make a sound.

    "The wound is split." Don''t use the ordinary tone to say the things that make Siyu explode in an instant, but he didn''t react at all.

    Even the line of sight did not give a rain, is still firmly attached to the body of often porridge.

    Chang Cong''s mouth, which was supposed to be open, was half open and a little stiff.

    This man... Often porridge heart suddenly some complex, some sour, but more is spread not live sweet.

    She''s not the only one who''s compromising, is she?

    It''s hard to imagine that such a proud man would compromise for others. Even if the man didn''t speak, she would finally say what happened just now, because in her heart, the man''s body is more important.

    Even if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, this man doesn''t care, does he? He had been the son of heaven, used to such a life.

 Chapter 933

    Why bother with these little things?

    According to the man''s identity and status, such a thing is not in his consideration at all. Even according to the man''s character, it has no influence on him at all.

    This is also the reason why Chang porridge would choose compromise, because this man should not compromise for anyone.

    But this man just did it.

    Often porridge porridge feel that their eyes seem to be some dry, some sour, otherwise why do you want to cry?

    It''s clear that men don''t say anything that is tiresome and touching, but the heart of Chang Cong is as sweet as honey.

    The man''s face is still the same as before, there is no mood fluctuations, the whole body is still as strong and cold breath, but often porridge is that, this will be the man, is so gentle.

    Originally, his face was tense and serious because he was angry with this man, and his smile couldn''t stop. His eyes seemed to be filled with a plate of stars, shining with tears.

    A glance into the depths of the galaxy.

    And after Feng Tingmo finished, he didn''t have any extra words. Looking at Chang Cong, who was so surprised, Feng Tingmo just flashed his eyes slightly.

    Some words need not be said. They are made, aren''t they?

    Especially powerful people like fengtingmo, there is no need to say those sweet words, just do what you want.

    But for ordinary porridge, Feng Tingmo is willing to make an exception.

    It''s just the beginning. Later, for the sake of making an exception, it will only be more and more, won''t it?

    Some things, just did not meet the right person to open this breakthrough, as long as a specific person appears, together with the amount of problems is no longer a difficult thing.

    Although there are not too many words between the two people, the atmosphere around them is quite different.

    At the beginning, it was stagnant and chilly, which is the final reason why the goose bumps on the body after Siyu came in.

    It''s not her illusion, it''s completely created by the two parties in it, and the two parties seem to be like no trouble people, without any clue.

    On the contrary, I began to doubt my life.

    Just after the man''s words came out, the atmosphere immediately began to change, and the melting of ice and snow was just like this. Just for a moment, I was full of thinking about the rain when I left quickly, and I didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this episode.

    Because Siyu on the other side doesn''t know what''s going on here.

    After listening to Feng Tingmo''s words, before he turned his head around, he subconsciously replied: "Oh, it''s the wound that split. I''ll go out first if it''s ok... Wait, the wound split?"

    Siyu mumbles and thinks that he can finally leave this place. In the same room with these two people, Siyu really feels that his little heart can''t bear the stimulation.

    So when she got the order, she had better leave quickly. She didn''t respond at all. What was the meaning of Feng Tingmo''s words just now.

    Just as she opens the door and wants to leave first, she suddenly reflects what Feng Tingmo''s words mean.

    Immediately the whole person is not good, face no longer embarrassed look, full of panic.

    She just heard something. She must have heard it wrong! Siyu kept a look of panic.

    Is that what she heard? Boss''s class split?

    Why is the boss so calm in such an emergency? Is it like what happened to him? Siyu was stunned.

    If it wasn''t for Feng Tingmo''s words, Siyu was a calm looking man who couldn''t imagine. At this time, the wound on his body cracked.

    If you put it on ordinary people, you may not understand the pain level of a patient who has just finished surgery.

    As a professional doctor, Siyu is very clear about this kind of thing.

    Although we always know that our eldest brother is not as strong as normal human beings, is it really possible for ordinary human beings to show such an unresponsive appearance after the wound is split?

    You know, just after the end of the operation, the wound burst, it is more than when you first hurt on the pain of three points!

    Siyu swallowed, some speechless, his boss is not a person, is a robot, Siyu quietly began to doubt life.

    Until

    "Miss the rain... Miss the rain?" Chang Cong is a little strange. Feng Tingmo has already said something about the wound. Why hasn''t Siyu come to deal with it for such a long time?

    This will often porridge has been completely pressed down, just with Feng Ting Mo between unpleasant tantrums, the state of mind is calm.

    Originally, it''s not a big deal. This man always likes to tease her to see her hairy. How about getting used to porridge.

    What''s more, just now the man''s performance completely smoothed out the mentality of frying up the ordinary porridge. I''m sorry to continue to be angry with this man. I can''t play with a kindergarten child.

    Putting Qi aside, it''s obvious that the most important thing in front of us is to deal with the man''s wound. As a result, the left lamp and the right lamp wait, but they don''t wait to think about the rain. Chang Cong turns back somewhat puzzled.

    When Siyu mumbled there, Chang Cong didn''t come back to his senses, so he didn''t hear it clearly. He just looked at Siyu''s stupefied appearance.

    It''s only when I think of the rain twice that I''ve come back to myself.

    "Ah... Ah?" Siyu felt that his brain was not enough. Looking at Chang Cong''s puzzled face, Siyu''s brain began to work gradually.

    "Is it the old man''s wound? Bleeding? " Siyu thinks that maybe she just heard wrong, so she swallows her saliva and asks Chang Cong again to confirm. After all, she is also here.

    We should know more.

    Hearing Siyu''s question, Chang Cong didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Siyu had to confirm the situation first, so he explained to Siyu in a regular way.

    "Well, it should be involved in the movements. There was only some blood on the chest, but I don''t know why there was a large amount of blood. It would have dried up and stopped bleeding."

    Often porridge frowned, as detailed as possible just the situation with Siyu explained, for fear of missing any details.

    "It must be very painful. I just frowned." Often porridge some hesitant to say pour, because has been in her eyes, Feng Ting Mo frowned, must be the pain is too strong.

 Chapter 934

    "Hiss cough cough..." hearing the description of Chang Cong, Siyu was directly choked by his own saliva.

    "Nonsense, of course it hurts. You know the pain, but... Er..." Siyu was scared by the description of Chang Cong.

    The degree of pain of that kind of wound is more than very painful. It''s almost oppressive and painful to suffocate. In normal people, if the wound is torn like this, they need to take anesthetics for the first time.

    Avoid that kind of pain, the patient delirium will do some harm to their own behavior.

    According to Chang Cong, the tear wound has dried up and no longer bleeding. I want to know that it took some time for them to call her after the tear.

    After hearing Chang Cong''s words, Siyu''s face was shocked and began to distort. Sure enough, what she said was that her boss was definitely not human!

    In that case, his boss frowned tightly???

    And in accordance with the normal people need to quickly play anesthetics to be able to resist in the past, their own boss to carry the wound now dry? Toxic!

    Siyu looked at his boss, except that his lips were a little white, which should be caused by blood loss from last night to today. There was no sign of pain at all.

    As Chang Cong said, his boss just slightly frowned? Siyu thinks that some aspects of the world may be abnormal, otherwise how could she meet such a frightening thing?

    Fortunately, Siyu doesn''t know it now. In fact, even what Chang Cong said in his mouth, Feng Tingmo frowned slightly when tearing the wound, which was deliberately controlled by Feng Tingmo. I''m afraid it''s not normal for him to actually hammer his own boss.

    This kind of pain is really not what ordinary people can bear. Siyu''s view is completely correct. From a medical point of view, there is no problem.

    But obviously, fengtingmo is not an ordinary person.

    It''s hard to bear the tingling pain, but over the years, Fengting Mo''s experience of life and death is more than that.

    His mind has long been honed to an incredible level. No matter how much he cried, he would not reveal any clue in his emotion.

    That''s his pride, and that''s what he has to do.

    In fact, the reason why I just showed that expression is just to see Chang Cong care about it. Otherwise, I won''t let my wounds open in a large area.

    She didn''t care about her physical condition at all, and even communicated with Chang Cong skillfully to guide her thinking and bet her body on it.

    Just to hear the words "worry about him" from Chang Cong''s mouth.

    From the perspective of normal people, fengtingmo''s practice is undoubtedly not understood and full of madness. How can a normal person do such a thing!

    However, Feng Tingmo did it, and carefully guided it from the beginning, so that everything would develop according to his plan.

    No doubt, it turns out that he is very successful, isn''t he?

    Siyu felt that the world was crazy, and subconsciously wanted to explain to Chang Cong how serious the situation was at that time.

    As a result, in the middle of the story, Siyu lengbu Ding felt cool behind him, and immediately felt that something was not right. The goose bumps, which were not easy to disappear, suddenly got up again.

    What... What''s the situation? This kind of inexplicable crisis feeling is how to return a responsibility!

    Siyu turns a little bit, and his cerebellar pouch just collides with his boss''s vision.

    Since she came in, her boss didn''t give her a look. Don''t think she didn''t notice. The boss''s eyes have been on Chang Cong.

    Just because Siyu was afraid of being scolded by her boss, she didn''t dare to mention it, but it didn''t mean she didn''t find anything! She can see it clearly. The emotion in her eyes and the tired thought of rain are uncomfortable.

    I don''t know what happened between them when I was away. Obviously, the atmosphere between them is totally different from that when they just met in the morning.

    Siyu''s limited thinking really can''t understand what strange things have happened in it, which makes the atmosphere between two people change so much.

    But what is certain is that the weird atmosphere full of pink bubbles also means that it should be developing in a better direction.

    My boss must be satisfied with the result. You can see from his sight to Chang Cong. Siyu says that she still has this insight!

    This will be the boss''s eyes, finally willing to move from the body of Chang Cong Cong to his own body, but Siyu said that she was not in a good mood!

    I can''t wait to turn Feng Tingmo''s head back and continue to look at Chang Cong. She can''t stand such "favor"!

    Of course, she only dares to imagine this kind of thing in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t dare to do it at all. Nonsense, she doesn''t want to die and dare to do this to her boss.

    In other words, I don''t know that Chang Cong can do this to the eldest brother. Don''t you see Feng Ting looking at Chang Cong in his sight.

    Sure enough, people are more popular than people. They know the eldest brother better than Chang Cong, but they don''t have as much face as Chang Cong who came later!

    Of course, Siyu didn''t mean to be jealous. She was very happy that someone could get close to the boss, but it didn''t affect the collapse of her heart at this time.

    Please turn your head quickly! If she could, she really wanted Chang Cong to turn the boss''s head back, which was better than her torture now!

    Obviously, Chang Cong didn''t realize the change of Feng Tingmo''s vision at all. That''s why Feng Tingmo changed so naturally, thought Siyu.

    Because Chang Cong''s back is facing Feng Tingmo at this time. Because of talking to her, he leans slightly and looks at her with his eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t notice what''s behind her.

    What makes Siyu''s mouth twitch is that it''s because of Chang Cong''s turn that she can see the scene on the side, clearly looking at Chang Cong''s wrist, holding it in her big hand.

    This discovery made him firmly guess at the beginning. There was something happened between them that she didn''t notice. The relationship was advancing by leaps and bounds!

    Of course, Siyu is happy to see the success of this thing, and secretly think about going out for a while to explain this to brother liehuo!

    She was the first person to know about it, because no one else had come into the room before her.

    The premise is, now go through this pass first!

 Chapter 935

    Siyu''s scalp is numb. Before Ming, his eldest brother''s sight of changcong can be described as gentleness. Although gentleness is not suitable for his eldest brother.

    As for Feng Tingmo''s character, where can anyone use the word "gentleness" to describe him? Looking at him, I just feel like seeing the king of hell!

    But it is undeniable that when the king of hell meets some special people, he will behave differently in an instant.

    Siyu swore that just now the boss looked at the sight of changcong, without any sense of oppression, it''s completely gentle, isn''t it! If I hadn''t seen Feng Ting Mo and Chang Cong before, I would have been used to it.

    And what makes Siyu feel sour is that the state of his eldest brother and changcong together before is not so obvious, although it''s a bit greasy.

    Where is it like now? It''s like the whole person is buried in the honey jar. It''s really boring to death, OK!

    It''s better to have some resistance in mind, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be as surprised as those people.

    Obviously, the eyes are absolutely divided, at least Siyu is not as gentle as changcong.

    Clearly before a second is full of gentle looking at often porridge porridge, in the next second to look at her, eyes instantly changed.

    tender? There is no good, just a simple look, think rain feel their soul is going to be frozen out, immediately is forbidden if shivering, dare not say more.

    From her boss''s eyes, she saw a strong warning. There was no real meaning in her eyes, but Siyu didn''t dare to speak any more.

    I thought something was wrong.

    She was sensitive to the smell of danger.

    After all, I''ve been with Feng Tingmo for so many years, and I still know his boss''s character. Even if I can''t enjoy any privileges, I can only watch him.

    But there is one thing that no one else can match, that is, the ability to perceive the emotions of their boss.

    Siyu shut his mouth, almost choked to death by his own saliva. Although fengtingmo didn''t speak much, Siyu somehow understood the meaning of fengtingmo.

    It''s about not letting yourself talk.

    But why? I just want to explain the level of pain to Chang Cong. It''s nothing

    Wait, pain level! Siyu''s intelligence quotient goes up suddenly, and her heart is full of happiness. All of a sudden, she understands something. She seems to know something extraordinary!

    Is it difficult? The boss is afraid that after she says the real pain level, will chang Cong worry?

    Siyu''s sight, thoughtfully, turns around between changcong and his eldest brother. Looking at changcong, he unconsciously reveals his worried eyes. Siyu''s idea is a real hammer.

    I see!

    Siyu, who has been spying on the truth, has expanded a little in a moment, but fortunately, he still realizes where he is now, so he is not too much of a tramp.

    "Cough cough..." just words received too hasty, was sealed court Mo that kind of a scare, think rain is really did not come back to God, this will be his mouth to choke.

    Chang Cong originally wanted to help Siyu Shun, but when he wanted to get up, the force on his wrist didn''t loosen.

    Often gruel gruel some helpless looked back at Feng Ting Mo one eye, on the man''s expressionless line of sight, often gruel gruel suddenly some helpless, man such attitude is obviously don''t let her move.

    Some helplessly turn around, can only express their apologies with their eyes.

    Chang Cong didn''t notice that when she turned her head, the man turned his eyes back in an instant. It''s not natural.

    Although often porridge did not see, on one side is the rain, but witnessed everything.

    Siyu: "she felt the world''s deep malice towards her! If it wasn''t for her inability to leave, she would have slammed the door and left at once!

    Hello, Yaoyao? Someone is abusing the dog here!

    What dog? Single dog! She smelled the stench of love!

    "What''s wrong with the pain?" For a moment, no one spoke in the room, waiting for Siyu to recover. Siyu felt the world''s malice to her again.

    Brother liehuo, I miss you so much, wuwuwu

    It was not until Siyu stopped coughing that Chang Cong asked. It seemed that Siyu was going to say something, but he didn''t know why he stopped.

    Looking at Siyu just seems to be a little excited, isn''t there any secret in it?

    Often porridge frowned, sensitive to what seems to be not quite right, so then the topic asked.

    Often porridge dare to ask, think rain is dare not continue to say, just his boss that eyes, think rain is still behind the cold.

    But she didn''t dare to go on. She wanted to die.

    Siyu is sensitive to realize that when changcong mentions this problem, his boss''s attention falls on him again. Siyu''s heart is about to jump out, OK!

    Forbearance oneself no longer to pay attention to the line of sight of his eldest brother, put forward to hit ha ha: "that''s nothing, nothing, it''s better to deal with the wound as soon as possible."

    As she said this, she took the medicine box and went to the bedside. Now she just wanted to quickly deal with the wound for her boss and then leave the right and wrong place. She was so unfriendly to her!

    "But you just..." what else did Chang Cong want to ask? After all, it seemed that something was wrong when he just looked at the mood of missing rain, but he couldn''t say anything strange for a moment.

    Siyu is about to explode, OK? Don''t hold on to this problem any more and lift the table! The boss''s sight is about to pierce her!

    She knows that she won''t say it and won''t let Chang Cong worry about it. Please take your eyes back. She''s going to kneel down

    "Ouch, you can''t move around this time, or it will be more difficult for the wound to recover. You must pay attention to it!" Siyu steps to the side of the hospital bed, puts the small medicine box on the table, and looks for the medicine from the inside. His mouth is still mumbling.

    As for the problem of Chang Cong, I''m sorry she can''t hear anything! Don''t ask, you just can''t hear! Obviously, Siyu is determined to avoid the problem of ordinary porridge and pretend that he can''t hear it.

    If we continue to talk about this problem, she thinks her blood is going to freeze, OK!

    Siyu just wants to cry without tears. It''s too hard. It''s too hard to live. She''s going to cry. Sobbing... Now she just wants to leave the room.

    Fortunately, the topic that Siyu just staggered aroused Chang Cong''s interest and put the question aside for the time being.

 Chapter 936

    "Do you hear me? Don''t move any more!"

    Siyu said it in a way of mumbling, but Chang Cong listened to it and looked at Feng Tingmo seriously, with a tone of lesson in his words.

    He didn''t care about Feng Tingmo''s identity at all.

    Because of Siyu''s presence here, Chang Cong is too embarrassed to make it clear. Even if she doesn''t say it, she believes that Feng Tingmo will have a clear mind.

    I don''t know if it''s because when I say it, I''ve got something in my mind. Chang Cong''s face is a little red, and I''m a little uncomfortable, so that I won''t be embarrassed.

    Pay attention to Chang Cong''s Feng Ting Mo, some smile flashed in his eyes.

    Both of them didn''t feel that if there was something wrong with Chang Cong, they all felt cold and sweaty.

    After all, in her impression, from the beginning to the end, no one dared to use this tone to talk to her boss. Even Feng Laozi would not use such an imperative tone to talk to her boss.

    And often porridge is said to be extremely natural, did not notice anything wrong.

    What''s more terrible is that the boss of his family has no opinion at all. On the contrary, there is a faint smile in the corner of his eyes.

    Siyu once again refreshes the recognition of the status of changcong, and sure enough, this is something extraordinary.

    What she did from the beginning was very different. Obviously, this behavior proves her difference again. I''m afraid that she really needs a hostess in the future

    Think rain heart inside silently recite, the action on the hand is not slow, maliciously put the things to be prepared in the small tray.

    "Boss, I''m going to clean your wound." Standing in front of the window, Siyu didn''t help but wake up. It was really the pink bubble between the two people, which was about to blind Siyu''s eyes.

    Help! She just came to deal with the wound. Is it necessary to give her dog food all the time!

    "Well." Feng Tingmo gave a cold, light look. He couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation at all. Instead, Chang Cong took the initiative to get up and tidy up his clothes for Feng Tingmo, so as to facilitate the operation of thinking about rain.

    And Fengting Mo''s cold body, how to see, there are some signs of warming up in an instant.

    Siyu: "it''s really hard to live this life. How dare you treat it differently.

    She dares to promise that her boss really dares to lift the table because he can''t do anything!

    Hate it, the degree of biting teeth, wish for a while in the boss''s wound and then add some material, let him more pain some good!

    Although that''s what I said, Siyu would not do it. For such a rebellious thought, I''d better think about it several times. If I did

    She is sure and sure that she will never meet the sun tomorrow!

    Gently open the clothes in front of Feng Tingmo''s chest, because the wound is cracked and scabby again, so the wound and the clothes stick together, it''s difficult to open.

    Siyu didn''t have the heart to think about so many things. He devoted himself to the clothes in front of Feng Tingmo. In a word, the clothes must not be worn. In order to save trouble, Siyu directly cut the clothes in front of Feng Tingmo''s chest.

    Locked her brow tightly, she didn''t smile as usual. She was a professional doctor.

    Obviously, it''s painful when dealing with it. Just looking at the appearance that the wound reopened with the clothes pulling, Chang Cong felt that his chest was blocked.

    It must hurt

    As a result, the party Fengting Mo has no reaction, but Chang Cong''s reaction is bigger than Fengting Mo''s, and the other hand takes the initiative to hold Fengting Mo''s hand, as if it can relieve the pain.

    Feel the warm breath on the back of your hand, Feng Ting Mo''s fingertips move slightly, and then the corner of your mouth rises slightly where you don''t see it.

    "It may look uncomfortable. Do you want to avoid it first?"

    The gauze in front of the chest is about to be completely uncovered, because the wound must be re medicated, and the chest just after the operation will not look good.

    Bloody and cruel, most people are afraid to accept, girls will feel very uncomfortable.

    It doesn''t matter to think about rain, because she is a doctor herself. She is tired of seeing these things.

    At the beginning, maybe it was a little uncomfortable, but Siyu was a brave and fat man. In addition, after so many years of staying with fengtingmo, he almost saw the wounds on his brothers every day.

    Siyu said that she has been completely used to it, so she will not feel uncomfortable.

    But Chang Cong is different. Even though she looks calm and self-supporting, she is a girl and has never seen such a thing.

    With their life trajectory is completely different, before meeting Feng Tingmo, often porridge but never met such a thing.

    Hard to think of rain, this will be intimate, but also to take into account the mood of often porridge.

    Listening to Siyu''s words, Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed.

    How would she choose? There was a flash of interest in his eyes. He was really looking forward to it.

    And often porridge, it is in the rain after the words fall, breathing subconsciously a stagnation, if not rain remind, she really did not notice this thing.

    She can understand Siyu''s worry. After all, it is just like Siyu''s conjecture. In her memory, she has never seen such a scene.

    Even because of her mother, she spent more time in the hospital, but because her mother had mental problems, she stayed in the psychiatric department all the time, and the patients in different departments did not stay in the same area.

    So she had never seen such a bloody scene.

    Actually, it was the first time in her memory.

    Presumably, it won''t be a good memory.

    "Never mind. Don''t worry about me." Chang porridge face with a smile, looking at the rain, a calm look, but slightly trembling canthus, but still revealed a trace of her fear.

    Naturally, not everyone can have such an experience.

    Although, it''s not something to be happy about.

    Feel often porridge palm slightly wet, Feng Ting Mo is smiling.

    This little woman always surprises him

    "Good." Siyu takes a deep look at changcong. Although changcong has fear in his eyes, his eyes are so firm. The tenacity revealed in his bones makes people feel moved.

    Stubborn face, with some pale look, is not abrupt, fragile and strong, but the eyes are unusually bright.

 Chapter 937

    With bright and cheerful, like a source of warmth, emitting light and heat, people unconsciously want to get close, because she is so warm

    Siyu suddenly understood why his boss, a ruthless man, was so special to changcong.

    Siyu is an orphan. She was picked up by the fire and grew up with them. She didn''t feel what her relatives were. She thought her family didn''t care, but she longed for warmth in her heart.

    Looking at this stubborn congee, Siyu seems to suddenly understand what is warmth, what is light and heat

    Chang Cong didn''t know that her unconscious action brought about the fluctuation of Siyu. She took a long breath of relief and looked at Feng Tingmo with a warm smile on her face, as if to appease her.

    Turning back and looking at Siyu: "it''s hard for you." Gentle words, although light, but it seems to be directly transmitted to the top of the heart like rain.

    For a moment, Siyu was even jealous of her boss.

    Jealous that he can find such a soft and beautiful existence as changcong, Mingming''s boss is so bad tempered that he doesn''t know how changcong can stand it!

    Unconsciously, a little fan sister of Fengting Mo was dug by changcong and turned to be a little follower of changcong. After her, she called her sister sweet and greasy, which made Fengting impatient and threw her directly into the base. She was not allowed to appear in fengzhai.

    Of course, that''s the end of the story.

    With the comfort of congee, Siyu is happy and devoted to the treatment of Fengting Mo''s wound.

    With the opening of the last piece of gauze, the scene in front of the chest is no longer obstructed, so straightforward exposed in front of Chang Cong.

    The scene in front of the chest is not good-looking. It looks like blood and flesh. There is a hole in the chest, sewn with thread. Obviously, it was sewn up by surgery last night.

    Around some flesh and blood tear, above is full of bloodstain, looks not only terrible, even some nausea.

    Siyu didn''t have any reaction. After all, she did the operation, but it was fengtingmo. After all the scenes in front of her chest were exposed, she silently paid attention to changcong.

    After all, the scene in front of her chest is not really pleasing to the eye. Would she dislike it?

    As a result, when I noticed the look on Chang Cong''s face, even Feng Tingmo was a little shocked.

    Because the expression on Chang Cong''s face at this time was completely beyond his expectation.

    Almost at the moment of seeing, Chang Cong''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of heartache. There was no slightest dislike at all.

    How can she dislike it, this is for her injured place! Originally this wound, should appear in her chest is not it! This pain should have been borne by her!

    Now, it appears on this man. How can she

    Often gruel almost exhausted the whole body strength, in the restraint of their emotions, stubborn refused to let the tears fall down, eyes are staring at the wound, was stabbed in the eyes by the wound.

    Originally, all this was deliberately designed by Feng Tingmo, just to let Chang Cong see all this.

    Even if Chang Cong just chose to refuse and didn''t want to see the wound, Feng Tingmo would try to let Chang Cong see it.

    Fortunately, she made the right choice.

    Feng Tingmo is such a person. His strong possessiveness makes him used to control everything in his hands, including changcong.

    Not only is Chang Cong this person, more importantly, her heart.

    Chang Cong''s character, even Feng Tingmo, can''t be fully understood, so he wants to enter Chang Cong''s heart a little bit, a little bit, so that she has only him in her heart.

    In order to achieve this goal, he doesn''t care about playing tricks.

    For example, let often porridge initiative Chengren love him, for example, let often porridge see for her wound.

    Obviously, things are developing smoothly according to his design.

    But I don''t know why, looking at the painful and forbearing expression of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo felt that his heart was very sour. He suddenly didn''t want to see Chang Cong''s tears.

    He didn''t want to make this woman feel bad.

    "No pain." In the man''s words, there is a sense of appeasement. Holding the wrist of Chang Cong, he adds a little strength. The unobvious appeasement is instantly felt.

    Some angry stare Feng Ting Mo one eye, this man, to now also how to lie.

    Such a wound, she just looked at the chest Teng felt severe, how can this man not hurt!

    Looking at the sweat stains on the man''s forehead and his slightly white lips, it''s obvious that even if the man doesn''t show any pain on the surface, his mouth still says it doesn''t hurt.

    But the pain is objective, just through other ways.

    Where can not ache! The man comforted himself in turn.

    The tears that I had been forced to bear were suddenly a little strained. The tears fell straight down my face. Even when Chang Cong didn''t realize it, the tears had burst the dike.

    Feng Tingmo: "the corner of his mouth slightly pursed, and gently wiped the tears on Chang Cong''s cheek with his hand.

    With his action, once again involved in the chest wound, the pain doubled, but the man''s face is no change.

    Is paying attention to the treatment of the wound of the rain, Leng buting watched the blood spread again.

    Siyu: "she forbeared, she forbeared, the parties did not feel pain, why should she talk more! Silently endure the cold dog food in his face random pat.

    Yu Guang glanced at the pain, and his eldest brother''s face was still calm. He even wiped his tears for Chang Cong without shaking his hands.

    Siyu is admiration, she now in the heart that wound just torn, the boss face no expression of things, sure enough, his boss is not an ordinary human!

    Chang Cong didn''t notice this, but Feng Tingmo''s action of wiping his tears made Chang Cong''s cheek face her.

    Let often gruel gruel no way to see his chest wound, he does not want to see the woman shed tears.

    Does Chang Cong really fail to notice Feng Tingmo''s careful thinking?

    Naturally not. She was so sensitive in her mind that she didn''t react when she wiped her tears at the beginning. But after her face turned, Chang Cong noticed the man''s mind almost immediately.

    Often porridge porridge only feel soft in their hearts of a mess.

    I used to think that this man is a heartless, heartless devil, and slowly found that the gentle side of this man.

 Chapter 938

    Fortunately, she did not leave, she was still with him, fortunately, everything is not too late, everything is in time

    Some words, do not point out, two people understand each other''s mind, each other''s tacit understanding of the protection of each other''s mind, this tacit understanding only they will understand, is the world that outsiders simply do not get involved.

    Think rain eye view nose nose view heart, eye not see heart not vexed, pretend oneself in front of is air.

    In fact, she found something wrong when she was dealing with the wound. The wound seemed strange, because it was not like a simple tear, but like a tear.

    Generally, this kind of trace is caused either by external force or by one''s own actions. Well, it''s deliberately caused.

    Obviously, it''s impossible to strike with external force, because there are obviously only two people in the room.

    Looking at the state of Chang Cong, we can know that she will never do anything to hurt her boss, so the option of external attack can be directly ruled out.

    The remaining option is very interesting. Is it because our boss intentionally let his wound open in a large area?

    Siyu felt that he might know something strange when he was in a trance. When he thought of the time when he was crying, his eldest brother''s eyes flashed a wonderful color, and he became more convinced of the possibility of this thing.

    Eighty percent of the time, the boss did it on purpose.

    Siyu swallows. He thinks that men in love can''t use common sense to speculate. What is this? Is it bitter?

    My eldest brother is not a normal person''s thinking, now it''s OK. After meeting Chang Cong, it''s even more abnormal. I don''t see it at all.

    Siyu did not dare to say his discovery, otherwise the boss would have to kill her!

    Obviously, the boss did it on purpose. Obviously, it was out of Chang Cong. There was no other suspense. Siyu had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.

    Conscientiously deal with now because of the action of Feng Ting Mo wipe tears for Chang Cong, and some tears again.

    Think of the mouth of the rain pulled pull, this day is really not a person.

    Finally carefully handle the wound, Siyu is finally relieved.

    "Is there a place to cook here?" Looking at Siyu''s way of packing up, Chang Cong turns his head again, and the wound has been repainted.

    There is no blood on the gauze that will be clean, and the place that just looked like blood and flesh has been completely invisible.

    Even if it''s out of sight, Chang Cong doesn''t dare to look at it more, because even if it''s covered, the flesh and blood dripping before will still appear in front of her eyes.

    Every time I take a look at it, I feel a twinge in my heart. It''s not obvious, but enough to attract her attention.

    But often porridge had to stagger the line of sight, forced himself not to pay attention to this matter, the heart just reluctantly comfortable.

    Feng Tingmo''s clothes had been cut in a mess before. With the blood stains, it was obvious that he could not continue to wear them.

    Under the command of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong went to the next cubicle and took a new dress for Feng Tingmo. Obviously, in this state, Feng Tingmo could not dress himself.

    Chang Cong is no affectation, even if the heart is a little shy, but obviously business is more important.

    With the help of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo put on a new dress.

    Of course, the process of changing clothes is passing by for a while. In a word, looking at Feng Tingmo''s muscles, Chang Cong is still unpromising, some blush, eyes flutter, and dare not see people.

    It''s not the first time I''ve seen it, but Chang Cong still feels very embarrassed. When he helps Feng Tingmo put on his clothes, his fingertips are all cocked up for fear that one might not notice to touch Feng Tingmo''s skin.

    I''m surprised to see that I miss the rain. This is the taste of love

    It was only when she was dressed and everything was ready that Chang Cong was relieved. Siyu was just about to leave first. It was obvious that she was the most redundant in the room.

    As a result, I heard the voice of Chang Cong again.

    Siyu turned his head in surprise. He didn''t know why, but he still replied: "there is a kitchen. There are all kinds of things in it. Only you can''t think of it. There is nothing that can''t be found here. It''s designed by the boss."

    Siyu said, while quite a small chest, said his boss, but to her proud bad, obviously or little fan sister no doubt.

    In her eyes, her boss is the most powerful person. He is the most powerful person in everything he does.

    "You designed it?" After listening to Siyu''s words, Chang Cong''s face was full of surprise. Looking at Feng Tingmo''s expression, he was half surprised and half sighed. His small expression was extremely rich.

    Obviously, Chang Cong''s expression makes our president Feng very satisfied.

    "Well." The reaction was mild. Obviously, our president Feng didn''t think it was a great thing, but Chang Cong felt it was very powerful.

    "It''s amazing." This praise often porridge said is sincere, there is no sign of mixing water.

    Although she hasn''t visited the panorama yet, she just came to find Feng Tingmo and saw the corridor and the architectural design on both sides. She thought it was not an ordinary place.

    She didn''t know much about it, but just looking at it in front of her eyes, she felt that the building must not be simple.

    I just thought that this was the place where the court was sealed, but I didn''t expect that these designs were also written by this man.

    This man, in the end, how many treasures she does not know! How can everything!

    Chang Cong''s eyes are bent into crescent shape with a smile. Looking at Feng Tingmo, his eyes are full of smiles.

    "I''ve found a treasure!" Chang Cong didn''t even think about it, so this sentence came out directly.

    People who have never been able to speak, Leng Buding said so can be called sweet words, the parties did not notice anything wrong, but Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed a light.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s sight is burning.

    And often gruel also just after the reaction, he just didn''t pay attention, said something, the whole person''s face instantly red up.

    The atmosphere heated up for a time.

    Silently behind, I paid attention to the whole process of thinking about rain

    Who is she? Where is she? What is she doing?

    Why did Chang Cong stop her just now! Siyu is crazy in her heart. She can''t be too superfluous here, OK! She''s so tired of being sweet! Help!

 Chapter 939

    I was just going to talk about how powerful my boss is. The strength of my boss is not only in this base.

    But being stirred by the constant congee, looking at their present state, Siyu suddenly feels that she has nothing to say, she just wants to be quiet!

    Don''t ask her who she is!

    Chang Cong over there seems to realize that there are still outsiders here, and stares at Feng Tingmo.

    Just with the eyes of water, there is no threat at all, only full of spring is left.

    "Can you take me to the kitchen? I want to make a soup Chang Cong cleaned up his mood, turned to look at Siyu and asked.

    "Make soup. Can you make soup?" Siyu looks at changcong in surprise. He doesn''t expect that changcong can cook.

    Often porridge face with a smile: "naturally do, taste good, later you can try." Naturally, she can cook. After all, if she can''t cook, how will she live for so many years.

    Siyu also suddenly reflected the identity of changcong. According to this identity, he really can cook. After all, the life of changcong seems to be a little hard.

    To be reasonable, if it wasn''t for the identity information of changcong, Siyu couldn''t imagine that changcong had lived so hard.

    Because only from the point of view of behavior, the etiquette style of changcong is totally different from that of those famous ladies. Siyu doesn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, changcong has a kind of temperament.

    Although it doesn''t seem to come from a famous family, Siyu thinks that the smell of changcong is more authentic than those celebrities. It''s strange to say that a person with a normal status has such a good upbringing. It''s a very contradictory thing. It happens to Chang Cong.

    Siyu can''t understand this matter, but she is not a person who will stick to these indifferent things. If she can''t figure it out, she won''t think about it any more. Anyway, she likes this person!

    "Yes, yes, I haven''t eaten your cooking yet." Siyu forgets her doubts in a twinkling of an eye. She is full of happiness. She hasn''t had a meal made of congee!

    Siyu is in high spirits. Leng Buding feels cool again behind him.

    Originally, she stopped abruptly, because she felt a familiar sight.

    Siyu is about to cry, but I don''t know if it''s because I feel the danger, but the operation is fast.

    Siyu suddenly realized that the boss didn''t release the air-conditioning to himself because he wanted to eat the food made of congee!

    After thinking about it, it''s really possible! After all, according to the boss''s strong possessiveness, the possibility of his unprovoked conjecture is really not low.

    What''s more, Siyu remembers that when she closed the house, she had never seen Chang Cong cooking. Otherwise, she would not have been so surprised to hear Chang Cong cooking.

    No, I haven''t had a meal made of congee before!

    It has to be said that, to some extent, Siyu really guessed right. In fact, Feng Tingmo realized for the first time that Chang Cong could cook.

    Have a meal made of congee? Of course, it''s never been. After all, before he took the initiative to oppress Chang Cong, how could a woman bring it up to cook for him!

    It can''t happen at all. There''s no tension between them, but there''s no right time to talk about it.

    In fact, if it were not for today''s coincidence, Feng Tingmo would not have thought of this.

    Obviously, Siyu''s idea is real.

    Originally, the boss''s possessiveness was terrible. In addition, he had never eaten a meal made of congee before. In this case, it can be simplified as that she was fighting with the boss to eat a dish made of congee!

    Although the dishes made with congee are not as delicious as those star rated chefs, it obviously means that they are totally different!

    Think rain subconsciously of some counsels, feel oneself eldest brother''s line of sight simply want to condense into essence good! But think of can eat the dish that often congee does, think of rain evil from the side of gall.

    Stiff twisted his head, pretending that he did not realize that the boss is the line of sight, but the expression on his face is a little stiff.

    God knows she''s beginning to sweat on her forehead now!

    "What''s the matter, uncomfortable?" Often porridge porridge is to ask originally, just don''t know why, looking at the appearance of Siyu a little strange.

    His face was a little stiff, and his expression was unnatural.

    Often gruel some strange: "is just tired?"

    Chang Cong is really concerned about this sentence, because last night it was Siyu who took care of them all the time, and their disorderly playing obviously brought more trouble to Siyu.

    Think of here, often porridge is really a little uncomfortable.

    It''s really troublesome.

    "No... it''s ok... I''m just a little tired, ha ha..." Siyu explained awkwardly that there was no good reason to just follow the usual gruel.

    I didn''t expect that my stiff reaction would be seen.

    In order to avoid constant porridge continue to ask, think rain had to directly change the topic.

    "I''ll... I''ll take you to the kitchen now, and then you can make soup." Think rain stiff scalp, pull stiff smile said.

    God knows that after she talks, her boss''s sight is even colder, OK! Siyu wants to go up directly and leave the room with changcong! It''s better to fight against the terrible sight of our boss here!

    "Well, that''s fine." Fortunately, Chang Cong didn''t say anything. She responded directly, which really moved Siyu. She was really afraid of any accident in the middle of the way.

    Fortunately, according to the character of the eldest brother, he should not say anything, although he may have some good fruit to eat at some time, and those who think about rain are not promising.

    But so what! At least she is the first one to eat the food made of congee! Think about the rain, the heart is a little excited, even in the heart for their boss''s sense of terror have dissipated some.

    It''s a big deal. I''ll find brother liehuo to protect myself! Anyway, this is not the first time. Siyu said that he has no pressure at all.

    Chang Cong didn''t know the difference between the other two people. He turned and looked at Feng Tingmo.

    "I went to the kitchen to cook a soup. I stewed it for my mother before. It''s good for my health."

    When it comes to mom, Chang Cong''s eyes flashed, some things flashed in front of her eyes, and soon recovered to nature.

    Originally, this soup was cooked for Feng Tingmo, so Chang Cong didn''t hide it from him, but he felt embarrassed. After all, this is the first time to cook soup for a man.

 Chapter 940

    Siyu: "with her mouth turned, she said why Chang Cong suddenly said that she wanted to cook soup. It turned out that it was prepared for her eldest brother. That makes sense.

    Looking at the pink bubbles that can be seen everywhere now, it''s obvious that Siyu will not be surprised to do anything else. Besides, cooking is such a warm thing.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed when he heard Chang Cong''s words. He really didn''t expect that Chang Cong suddenly said that he wanted to cook soup, but it was for him.

    Looking at the blush on his cheek, Feng Tingmo''s throat moved. Looking at his sight, he suddenly increased the temperature.

    Chang Cong, who noticed this, turned more red in an instant. He was angry and funny in his heart. How could this man''s reaction always come so unprepared and regardless of time and occasion.

    Really can be regarded as a sweet burden, on the one hand, often porridge porridge can feel that men care about themselves.

    At the same time, on the other hand, he was worried that this man didn''t look at the time and place, which often made Chang Cong feel embarrassed, but this man didn''t feel anything wrong.

    I''m still as overbearing as ever.

    The point is that there''s no big deal now. It''s just making a meal. It''s not an important thing. Chang Cong doesn''t think there''s anything worthy of attention.

    Although, in addition to her mother, no one has ever eaten the food she cooked.

    But as far as Feng Tingmo''s identity is concerned, what kind of delicacies have not been eaten? Why should he react like this for this.

    It makes Chang Cong feel a little pressure. After all, the food she cooked is not a delicacy. It''s just a common taste.

    The reason why she took the initiative to make soup for Feng Tingmo was that Feng Tingmo''s injury was caused by her. She was an indirect murderer.

    If you want to do something for Feng Tingmo as much as possible, you promised to take care of Feng Tingmo until he recovers, so naturally you have to do something.

    There is no way for her to help with the wound, but it''s OK to help her in life. Obviously, cooking is one of them.

    Convergence back thoughts, by men such eyes, often porridge porridge feel that their ears are going to red up.

    "You... You stay by yourself for a while, I''ll make soup first." For fear of the man''s mess, he stood up directly and began to run outside without waiting for the man''s reaction.

    Just now, when Chang Cong was talking about making soup, he had separated his hand from Feng Tingmo''s in advance. Because he had been holding it together, he was sweating a little.

    I don''t know if it''s because my mind is attracted by the fact that I want to make soup with congee. It''s hard for me to catch up with Feng Ting.

    This is to make it easy for us to move.

    The man just watched Chang Cong''s action and didn''t stop him.

    It''s almost at the door. Chang Cong suddenly turns around.

    "By the way, when I''m no longer there, don''t move, don''t pull the wound!"

    Obviously, what happened just now really scared Chang Cong, for fear that when he was away, the man would move disorderly and pull the wound again, and then he would go out. He could still insist on asking again.

    I have to say, often porridge porridge is really heart.

    Chang Cong''s eyes are full of threats. He is really worried that Feng Tingmo will make trouble again when he is away. After all, when he is watching, this man deliberately blinds his sight and makes the wound like this.

    Mingming is usually cold and self-sustaining. It seems to be a reliable one.

    But after the injury, Chang Cong felt that he had completely renewed his understanding of Feng Tingmo.

    What a man does after he is injured seems to be the same as usual. He is still so overbearing.

    With a face full of ice, the things you do are always weird when you think about them carefully.

    Clearly at this time to rest assured, not to move, this man is good, not only move, but also his wounds are all cracked.

    Don''t talk about the identity of president. Is this something that an adult can do?

    This is clearly the kindergarten children, not sensible, in their own injury will be because of playing around, OK!

    It''s not because of fun, but obviously in terms of healing, it''s not much easier than those children.

    Naturally, Fengting Mo will never show up when she looks at it as a kindergarten child, otherwise she will be "taught" again.

    Of course, as for the content of this "lesson", I''m afraid it''s only in the mind of the parties themselves that they can understand

    So Chang Cong is really worried. After he is not here, Feng Tingmo will do something uneasy. He looks threatening.

    But she didn''t know that, in Feng Tingmo''s eyes, she was not threatening, but full of bullying breath. Would Chang Cong explode on the spot

    Don''t expect Feng Tingmo to give any response after giving an account. After all, this man always talks less. She just needs to give an account of what she should say.

    Looking at the interaction. Siyu silently turns her head, her eyes are out of sight, her heart is out of trouble, she is not sour, sobbing

    After all, it was arranged that Chang Cong went to the kitchen under the leadership of Si Yu. Along the way, Si Yu began to explain the structure of the base for Chang Cong.

    This was explained by Feng Tingmo before. Although there was no big reaction on the surface at that time, Chang Cong was shocked in his heart.

    Because even though she didn''t know exactly where it was, it was definitely not a simple place to choose when Feng Tingmo was injured.

    What''s more, it was designed by Feng Tingmo himself. You can roughly guess what this place means to Feng Tingmo, and its importance is self-evident.

    It must be unknown to outsiders, but now it''s time for Siyu to explain it to himself

    There is a warm current in Chang Cong''s heart. Obviously, it represents the trust in her. I can tell her that this trust can be regarded as confidential

    Chang gruel did not refuse to say that he did not need to know such things.

    Because since the molecular trust has been given to her, then she just needs to do what she should do and return the trust. She doesn''t need to resist him, does she?

    This is what he gave her, and when he gave it to her, he received the powerful constant gruel in his nature. When he dealt with this kind of thing subconsciously, he would still unconsciously respond to his instinctive reaction.

 Chapter 941

    Because at the root, none of them can''t match each other. It''s a powerful alliance, isn''t it? The communication between the strong has their own way of communication, and will not feel uncomfortable.

    Even if you lose everything before, the instinctive reaction still exists. In essence, that kind of thinking will not change easily with the change of memory. After all, it is engraved in the bone.

    It''s just that changcong is still holding the identity of "changcong", otherwise it will look more smooth and natural.

    So Chang Cong didn''t resist, and now he''s walking and listening to Si Yu explain the things inside.

    The more she listened to Chang Cong, the more she felt that the man was more powerful than what she saw. She was amazed at such a delicate thinking.

    I feel more and more that I have found treasure!

    Obviously, when it comes to this matter, Siyu is very excited. He wants to tell Chang Cong all the advantages of his eldest brother. He is very excited.

    Even midway said excited place, also pull often porridge circle, result often porridge instant head dizzy, some weak against the side of the wall.

    Siyu''s face is full of chagrin. Obviously, she is excited and forgets that changcong is still a patient now. More importantly, she is still a patient with concussion, so she can''t stand such stimulation.

    Fortunately, Siyu is a professional doctor. Although he made changcong dizzy, after some operation, changcong recovered to a state of 7788, which made changcong laugh and cry.

    Two people this just wobbly leisurely walk toward the kitchen again.

    Originally, Siyu planned to go to brother liehuo for comfort as soon as he went out, but obviously Siyu didn''t have those thoughts.

    She is so big that she has never been in the kitchen!

    The two people here are skipping, but they don''t know. After Chang Cong left, they entered the room after the fire.

    With the departure of Chang Cong, because of the existence of Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo''s gentle breath disappeared in an instant.

    The whole body that kind of cold and sharp breath, once again full of the whole body, or that strong can''t approach the man.

    Originally, because Chang Cong was staring at him, he was taken to one side of the table and went back to the bed again, with unfinished documents on it.

    Explain when, fire ordered to leave the room, the room back to quiet, only open the file voice, a cold man''s face, no expression.

    From a distance, it''s not like a real person, but it''s like relying on ice. Only when you meet Chang Cong, the ice will melt, so that people can dare to get close to it.

    Then came the scene of Su Ye coming in.

    "Shouldn''t we have a good rest? Why do you have to struggle and not be afraid to die of overwork? " Su night languid side ridicule Feng Ting Mo, while sitting directly to the end of the bed position.

    Just face to face with Feng Tingmo.

    Because he grew up with Feng Tingmo and was similar in age, he was obviously less scrupulous in speaking, which fully exposed his character.

    In addition to the usual gruel, I''m afraid only Su Ye dares to "die" like this.

    Obviously, Feng Tingmo has been used to Su Ye''s "death" state. He doesn''t even throw his eyes to Su Ye. He directly ignores what he says. His eyes are on the document from beginning to end and never move.

    Did not achieve the effect that he wanted, Su ye turned her mouth uninteresting.

    "Mo, you look so cold. No girl will like you. Girls will be scared away by you." Su night directly to the back of a Yang, better put his head pillow in the bed at the end of the position.

    Adjusted, let oneself pillow of more comfortable some, soft seem to have no bone general, all over the languid breath.

    Compared with Feng Tingmo, who seems to be sitting upright now, if we only look at the state between them now, we really want to think that Su Ye is actually injured instead of Feng Tingmo.

    As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, Feng Tingmo was turning over the documents, and was in a hurry, because a figure suddenly flashed in his mind.

    Crispy appearance, smart eyes, even if not in front of me, but can clearly reflect her figure.

    And there Su Ye was originally joking about Feng Tingmo, but after he said it, he immediately remembered Chang Cong.

    Think of before the state between two people, Su night originally smile beautiful face, also have a moment of stiffness, heart flashed stuffy plug.

    Coincidentally, because two people think of the same person in their hearts, they don''t realize that something is wrong with each other.

    This meeting is being talked about by two people at the same time, and suddenly sneezes.

    Siyu, who is helping to wash vegetables, immediately stops what he is doing to check the state of changcong.

    Frowned, "I''ll have to give you a check later. Originally, I''m weak now, and what I hurt is my head. If I catch a cold, I''m at great risk."

    It''s not surprising that Siyu is nervous. In fact, the system of changcong is weak, which will hurt her head. If she has a cold, the complications will cause a series of sequelae. I''m afraid changcong will be in trouble at that time.

    When it comes to professional matters, the thought of rain is not as pleasant as it is. It is cold and cold to make complaints about the past second.

    Also take advantage of this meeting, give yourself a little vent, let the boss just threaten himself.

    Although she didn''t dare to do anything to her boss, it was obvious that she could do damage here! Siyu thinks his family is too smart, OK!

    So I kept nagging about the things that Feng Tingmo had done before, but it''s still in my heart. It''s impossible to clean up so soon.

    So I wanted to make complaints about my own boss, but I exaggerated by talking, and my eyes were all stars.

    Often porridge while processing the dishes on the hand, while the corners of the mouth smile listening to the words of Siyu.

    She didn''t know Feng Tingmo so early and missed a lot of things about him. She didn''t know what he had experienced, what life he had lived and who she had met before, but she wanted to know.

    So this meeting often porridge is very happy to listen to Siyu talk about these, can let her slowly put together before fengtingmo life.

    It''s an unexpected harmony for them to talk to each other and listen to each other. Every now and then they have to interact with each other for a few words before they are willing to continue to talk. It''s fun to say that.

 Chapter 942

    Chang Cong''s heart is funny. Looking at Siyu''s active small appearance, he only feels cute and tight, but it doesn''t violate the meaning of Siyu. He nods or "um" twice from time to time to express that he will listen again.

    Siyu looks like a little girl. The way they get along with each other is really like two sisters. Of course, Siyu is the sister, because no matter from which point of view, changcong is more mature than Siyu.

    Siyu also hates to enjoy this kind of atmosphere. She likes to stay with changcong. She always feels very calm and warm. Of course, the premise is that her boss is not present.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not a warm atmosphere, but a horror movie!

    Until... A sneeze broke the peace.

    About because of the head, just a simple sneeze makes Chang Cong feel dizzy and vomit very strong.

    Maybe it''s the sequela of concussion. I can''t stand her moving her head so much. Fortunately, Chang Cong is just dealing with vegetables. She has a quick reaction and directly presses the table in front of her. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll have to sit on the ground.

    In a hurry, Siyu helped Chang Cong and asked her to take a rest on one side of the stool. This is what a kitchen looks like, but it seems to be more advanced than the ordinary kitchen.

    There are all kinds of things in it, and there is even a special sofa beside it, which is just convenient for this meeting.

    Originally, I wanted to say that I didn''t have anything to do with it, because after a sneeze, although I felt dizzy and vomit, I didn''t have much reaction.

    She didn''t have to sit and rest. She wanted to cook the soup quickly.

    "I actually..." as a result, as soon as I opened my mouth and said two words, I was interrupted by Siyu.

    "No, soup is important or your own body is important! Do you want to experience the dizziness again? " Think of rain like a prophet in general, directly to often porridge words bet in the stomach.

    What she said made Chang Cong feel guilty. Indeed, she felt dizzy just for a moment. The taste was absolutely unbearable.

    She really didn''t want to experience it again.

    Looking at Chang Cong, Siyu was relieved. She was really afraid that the master would not listen to her advice.

    "Moreover, if you let the boss know that you are not feeling well and make soup for him, do you think he will be angry or moved?"

    Siyu maliciously said, since her words don''t work, it''s better to move her boss out, it''s always easy to use it!

    Sure enough, just hear Feng Ting Mo, often porridge look instantly become a little nervous.

    Obviously, Siyu said that he was in the heart of changcong. If he was really sealed, I don''t know about it

    Chang Cong''s heart is trembling. The man must be angry. If he is angry, it is obvious that the person concerned will be implicated.

    As for the consequences... Imagine for yourself.

    Often porridge immediately completely honest, looking at often porridge like a changed person, think rain tut tut surprised.

    "Tut Tut, sure enough, it''s still useful to mention the boss directly." That small appearance, want more se, have more se, looking at often porridge slightly hold Oh, palm.

    Chang Cong: "how can she not hear that Siyu is deliberately teasing her? Her face is a little red. She obviously remembers that she was bumped into by Fengting Mo more than once when she was with Fengting mo before.

    My heart is full of embarrassment.

    "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense!" After all, Chang Cong can''t hang on her face. Some stuttered and asked Siyu not to talk nonsense, but as soon as she spoke, she revealed her weak position.

    Let Siyu go on, I''m afraid her face is really going to be red. Although the relationship has been confirmed, it''s obvious that changcong''s face is not as thick as this, and she''s full of discomfort.

    I wish I could stand up and cover Siyu''s mouth and stop her from talking. It''s just that my head is still in Siyu''s hand, so I can''t move, so I can barely restrain my restless heart.

    Think rain is not, after all, this will often porridge know shy, that will be in the room, but he did not eat less dog food.

    It''s really called "cold dog food slapping on my face.".

    Therefore, while checking the head of Chang Cong, I still don''t forget to tease Chang Cong, which is a typical example of "turning over serf singing".

    "I''m not talking nonsense. I see a lot of things humming." Siyu''s leisurely cold hum, as a tragic third person''s perspective, she feels that her young heart has received irreparable damage.

    She''s just a child. Why should she treat him like this! Before the closure of the house, when dealing with the wound, I saw the "bad" look between Chang Cong and his boss.

    Now it''s good. She''s the one who eats dog food in another place. According to her observation, it''s considered serious dog food. There is obviously no gap between the two parties.

    She''s the only single dog left to show off.

    This will seize the opportunity to be able to vent their anger, Siyu will not be under pressure, the boss side she dare not say these, obviously to the porridge, Siyu is completely no pressure!

    Chang Cong: "er..." when Siyu said that, Chang Cong was really speechless. For a while and a half, he couldn''t even think of any words to refute.

    Because in her embarrassing memory, Siyu was present several times, and we can see what happened when she got along with Feng Tingmo.

    Often porridge bite his mouth, closed his eyes, his face will wrinkle into a bun, OK! I can''t find anyone more embarrassed than her!

    It''s just that I think about the rain.

    "Hey, hey, when I just went into the ward, I found something interesting ~"

    Siyu laughs a little obscene. Chang Cong almost instinctively realizes that what Siyu wants to say next will not be a good content.

    I haven''t had time to stop it. Siyu has said it all.

    "Your mouth is swollen, plus the boss a satisfied look, presumably hey hey..." solution down, Siyu did not say, but obviously both of them know what Siyu said.

    Chang Cong only felt that with a bang, his blood rushed to his brain, and his face could no longer hide. In an instant, he became red, and even the tip of his ear turned pink.

    Of course, it''s not because of shyness. I feel embarrassed to explode!

    Siyu hasn''t explained it in detail. In fact, as soon as she went in, she found that the atmosphere was strange. It seemed to be stagnant, but in fact it was full of pink bubbles.

 Chapter 943

    When I went to the front, Siyu also found that the mouth of changcong was red. Although Siyu didn''t kiss, she had seen it.

    So I recognized it at a glance. It was a kiss.

    But at this time, the old man''s wound was torn.

    What kind of situation will a good wound crack? And the room is still a little couple, the girl''s mouth is still red

    It has to be said that Siyu''s talent for gossip is extremely powerful. At ordinary times, his head turns very slowly, and he doesn''t like to use his head.

    But in this kind of gossip, I can''t teach myself. When I see a little detail, I can make up a whole play.

    What''s more, brain tonic is infinitely close to the real situation, but brain tonic is a little excessive, but Siyu certainly doesn''t mind!

    As soon as I listen to Siyu''s words, Chang Cong knows that Siyu is wrong. She and Feng Tingmo are just kissing each other, not doing anything else!

    Although it was almost a gun fire right... But later did not do anything!

    "Siyu, you misunderstood me. It''s just... It''s just... Oh, how can I tell you!"

    Often porridge attitude obviously began to worry up, obviously think rain is misunderstood, often porridge mouth want to explain.

    But I found that how could she explain it! Is it hard to tell Siyu that Feng Tingmo and I just kiss each other? It''s strange.

    Also, why did she say such a thing to Siyu!

    Looking at Chang Cong''s anxious and unexplained meaning, Siyu is quite understanding.

    Placatory patted the shoulder of Chang Cong: "Oh, don''t worry, I know, I know, young people..."

    A person who is still a minor, with a pretentious mature tone, comforts Chang Cong here, but his face is still wearing a dirty smile.

    I can''t even feel half a point of authenticity.

    Chang Cong: "thank you, not comforted!

    Obviously, Siyu''s thinking is not in the same line with her at all, and it is becoming more and more distant, like a runaway wild horse, which can''t be pulled.

    Chang porridge said: she is so tired, she wants to be quiet!

    Looking at Chang Cong''s speechless appearance, Siyu was strangely satisfied, and let them just bully her! Revenge at last!

    Obviously, Siyu has a conscience, not like fengtingmo, who has no conscience and ignores the existence of Siyu.

    If not, she would not know so much!

    After teasing Chang Cong for a while, Siyu took back his mind. He just checked Chang Cong and found no big problem.

    I asked Chang Cong how he felt now, and then I gave up.

    "I''ll have to have a check-up later." Siyu said, after all, it''s about the head, not a trivial matter. We should pay more attention to these.

    "I don''t think it''s any trouble. I don''t feel any discomfort." Chang Cong thinks it''s a little troublesome.

    After a short rest, she didn''t feel too much. She returned to normal completely, so she didn''t think it was necessary to check.

    As a result, Siyu is coldly opposed, not affected by the attitude of changcong!

    "You know what you hurt is your head, although concussion is not a big deal, but if you have any complications again, you''re waiting to become a fool!"

    The current state of changcong is the reason why Siyu is so worried about changcong''s cold. Originally, it was not a big deal, just for fear of complications and infection.

    Of course, it''s not as serious as she said. After all, she''s watching. If her patient can become a fool, she won''t have to live.

    Chang Cong doesn''t think it''s necessary to have a check. It''s all because it''s troublesome to think about it. But when he is said by Siyu, his anger is weak. After all, Siyu is a professional in this aspect.

    Think of rain as if it has not yet Jieqi general, looking at often gruel hate iron not steel.

    "And do you think your life is your own?"

    "Well?" This is often porridge some do not understand what it means, some confused looking at the rain.

    Looking at Chang Cong without feeling, Siyu is even more angry. He exaggerates to hold his chest with his hands, as if he is really angry.

    The funny little appearance made Chang Cong laugh.

    "You don''t know, if something happens to your body, the boss will kill me!" When Siyu says this, the whole person is going to explode.

    This woman, in the end, do you know what kind of chain reaction will be when she gets into trouble with her boss.

    Does she think her life now is her own!

    If anything happens to her, I''m afraid she will be the first to suffer!

    Think of here, think rain again sad up, her own hard life, she is too miserable, Wuwuwuwu... How happened to spread on this kind of master Oh.

    Chang Cong: "the beautiful girl said nothing.

    She really did not expect that Siyu would suddenly say such words, her life is not just her?

    That man, will also care about her like this?

    Siyu didn''t notice Chang Cong''s stupor, and he was still talking about something.

    "You don''t know, the boss has never given more than one look to a woman. I''ve been around the boss for so long, and I haven''t seen any other woman live in a sealed house. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the boss would be able to live well even if someone was so provocative."

    With the words of Siyu, Chang Cong''s mind gradually comes out. She and Feng Tingmo get along with each other in daily life, with some smiles on her lips.

    Only then discovered that before thought that kind of loathsome man, now remembered, actually no longer had the loathsome mind.

    "Besides, the boss would take the initiative to block a gun for a woman! God knows that when we know this, our chin will be startled. It''s the great devil

    Think of rain how how to whir, like to go on this matter, take out their own heart words in general.

    Chang Cong discovered that when he didn''t notice, the man had already compromised so much for himself, even his life.

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that her eyes were a little sour and her heart was a little funny. She didn''t seem to know when to start. She never loved to cry. She cried more and more frequently.

    In the past, she only felt that crying was the most useless thing, but now, she was more and more unable to control her emotions, but she didn''t resent it at all.

    Just because a person suddenly appeared in his life, and slowly found that the things he thought he could not bear before were not so hard, but became better.

 Chapter 944

    "The eldest brother was so badly injured. The first sentence I woke up from the operation last night was to ask how you were..." Siyu said here, his eyes were a little sour.

    Originally, it was to let Chang Cong know how important she is to the boss. How can she not pay attention to her body so much? But when she said that, she mobilized all her emotions.

    She had never seen the boss care about a person like that.

    The boss in his impression seems indifferent to everything. He has never seen anyone special.

    Only in the face of shallot flowers, can we feel a little human breath from Feng Tingmo.

    The boss is incredibly strong, but at the same time no one can get close to him.

    My boss didn''t have any special reaction, but he was worried about her. The most anxious one was her. I was afraid that my boss would die alone.

    Boss such a dazzling person, there should be someone to accompany him.

    Everything is developing slowly until the appearance of changcong.

    Even if he didn''t say anything, everything about Feng Tingmo showed that he cared about that woman and didn''t intend to keep it.

    Siyu is also a girl. Although she has never been in love, she doesn''t know what it''s like to be in love.

    But looking at the state between the boss and Chang Cong, Siyu felt that he understood something in a trance.

    It turns out that this is what love looks like

    The contact between the two people will not even be very much. The boss of his family still doesn''t like to talk, but there is a tacit atmosphere between the two people that others can''t get in.

    The warmth between two people makes people feel warm when they look at it.

    Siyu thought, this is love

    Think rain voice some choking, but it is to let often gruel mood appears calm down.

    Siyu''s words are in her ears, saying that it is impossible to have no fluctuation in her heart.

    If Siyu hadn''t put all these things out clearly, changcong might not have realized that the man had done so much for himself.

    Chang Cong''s heart is full of warm water, which gently soothes her mood and makes her feel as if her whole blood is warm.

    Although Chang Cong is indifferent and habitually takes armor to protect herself, she is not heartless. She has a clear feeling of kindness and malice.

    Just because of this, Feng Tingmo''s mind is more valuable.

    She knows, she knows

    Heart inside a gentle, looking at Siyu now such a sobbing look, and feel funny.

    "Well, well, why did you shed tears?"

    In fact, Chang Cong''s eyes are moist and moist, and she is moved in her heart, but the reaction of thinking about rain has suppressed her reaction.

    She knows these things, and knows more about what she should do next, so tears are not so necessary.

    It is more necessary to think about the rain.

    Often porridge gently stroked Siyu''s head and gently wiped her tears. I don''t know if it happened to touch some of Siyu''s emotions, but the tears came more and more joyful.

    Often porridge for a moment funny: "how with a child in general."

    As like as two peas in kindergarten, the thought of rain is like a child''s child. Where is the way to deal with injuries?

    "I''m not a child!" Think rain discontented pout a mouth, say of the gas drum drum drum.

    Then he raised his arm, wiped a tear, action is not gentle.

    "Besides, I didn''t cry. I just... I just got sand in my eyes!" I''m afraid only Siyu can think of such a bad excuse.

    But now, in the kitchen, where can there be any sand? It''s obviously just an excuse for thinking about rain.

    But it''s obvious that Chang Cong knows that he doesn''t intend to expose Siyu''s careful thinking.

    "Yes, the wind is too strong. My eyes feel a little sour." Often porridge smile, to think rain to rescue, to maintain her careful thinking.

    "Hum, don''t think that you can avoid the examination!" Think rain some awkward stand up, give often porridge a back of the head.

    Obviously, the attitude of Chang Cong made xiaosiyu shy. In order not to be found by Chang Cong, she went back to the original place and began to wash vegetables.

    This meeting of changcong has returned to its normal state, but there is no need to worry about any accident, but the inspection still needs to be done to avoid hidden problems.

    Chang Cong: "I knew she should have teased Siyu just now.

    In fact, often porridge is really do not feel that there is any physical problems, what is the need to check.

    She faintly felt that it was just someone who was talking about her that she would sneeze.

    It''s just that there is obviously no way to confirm such a thing, and I will not listen to it even if I say it.

    What''s more, what Siyu said just now really made changcong feel bad. So he wisely decided to shut up and stop talking about it. He went to have a check with Siyu.

    It has to be said that the sharpness of some aspects of changcong is really very high.

    Because her vague feeling just now is not an illusion, because someone is really thinking about her, and there is more than one

    "What can I do for you, amo?"

    Su Ye adjusted her mood and covered up the unnatural moment on her face.

    In my heart, because of the association of the daily life between amo and changcong, the dull feeling in my heart is still lingering.

    Especially when I recall what Siyu said when he talked with him before, it is obvious that amo is serious this time.

    Moreover, according to amo''s character, if he is not serious, he has no need to be so attentive to a person, let alone take the initiative to block the gun for that person.

    Su Ye grew up with Feng Tingmo. He didn''t know much about Feng Tingmo''s character. His character was too serious.

    It is because of the understanding that it is clear what the practice of fengtingmo represents, which is the most troublesome part for Su Ye.

    He wished that Feng Tingmo''s character could be more casual, so that he would not be so tangled.

    But obviously it''s not a good time to think about these things. What''s more important now is the immediate things.

    After all, Feng Tingmo is sitting opposite him now, but Su Ye knows that he is a little girl and that he can be called abnormal perception. He is afraid that if he hesitates for a while, his emotions will leak out and he will be seen by mo.

 Chapter 945

    He has not yet been able to completely control his mind about changcong, so he can''t make any mistakes.

    So Su ye put on a pair of idle appearance again, exuding a full of wanton breath, no one can feel what other emotions he mixed in.

    In this regard, Su Ye is still very good, otherwise it will not be so many years, few people found his real character, only to see his appearance of making trouble and doing mischief.

    "Finally decided to do it?" Feng Ting Mo raised his eyes and looked at Su Ye. The sharpness in his eyes was to see through everything. What he said was the key point of the matter.

    Even if it is not clear what it is, just a simple four words, but Su night is instant look a su.

    This time, it''s not his romantic appearance, but his real emotion.

    They all know what Feng Tingmo said.

    Su Ye is not surprised. Feng Tingmo can realize that, after all, with Feng Tingmo''s strength, it''s not difficult to know these things. Su Ye doesn''t have any unswerving breath.

    On the contrary, the whole person seems to be lying lazily at the end of the bed, but the sharpness in his eyes can''t be covered.

    From this time, it can be completely clear that Su ye will never look like he does nothing as usual.

    The whole body faintly sends out the terror breath, let a person understand, Su ye, want to start to be serious finally.

    "I didn''t want to do it so quickly, but some people are always skipping." Su Ye''s voice sounds like smiling and casual.

    But the smell of killing was very sharp. There was a sense of killing between the eyebrows, which made people shudder at a glance. It was totally different from the casual way he usually revealed.

    "What''s more, he moved on to you." Speaking of this, Su Ye''s face flashed a touch of disgust.

    Originally, he didn''t plan to fight over there. He just decided to go back to Su''s house for the time being.

    As long as you don''t have too many wrong thoughts over there, Su Ye won''t fight over there.

    Don''t think that Su Ye is looking at the blood relationship. Su Ye is just too lazy to dirty his hands. As long as there''s no trouble there, he won''t be in another trouble.

    As for the things that he had done to himself before, including the assassinations abroad, Su ye let bygones be bygones. After all, it''s not easy for the old man to be in the middle.

    As a result, he hasn''t started on the other side, but he has done something like this and directly touched his bottom line.

    It''s just touching him. I bumped into amo.

    Although this matter is estimated to be completely unexpected, even if it is ambitious, no one will be so installed as fengtingmo.

    It''s just an accident.

    Even if it was an accident, it was something Suye couldn''t bear.

    That little woman was also injured in the accident, so there''s no reason for Suye to let go of her actions, right?

    There could have been a way to live, as long as you pinch your tail to be a man, it would be OK.

    But obviously this is impossible. Su Xun would never have been willing to give up his ambition, otherwise he would not have endured so many years.

    Is it not for the sake of the Su family''s successor?

    Therefore, this battle was inevitable, but Su Xun''s practice was undoubtedly to advance the time of this incident.

    Moreover, there is no room for maneuver.

    Su Xun is calculating over there. Is Su ye not? It''s just about who''s better, isn''t it?

    "How''s the wound?"

    Su Ye looks at Feng Tingmo worried. Before the operation, he sees Feng Tingmo.

    His body was covered with blood, and his chest was covered with blood. He was also a man who had lived and died for several times. His estimation of Feng Tingmo''s injury was very accurate.

    At first sight, it was a very serious injury, and it was still in a dangerous place like the heart. We can imagine what terrible scene it was that made Feng Ting Mo hurt like this.

    If it''s him, I''m afraid he may not be able to come out alive.

    The other party is obviously dead, this is also the reason why Su Ye finally made up his mind, some face, he is willing to give the other party night is not willing to.

    So why bother? It''s better to get rid of it directly, which saves so much trouble for Hou Sheng.

    If he had fought back directly in the beginning, today would not have happened.

    "No harm." Listening to Su Ye''s words, Feng Tingmo didn''t lift his head, and he didn''t give Su ye a look.

    Su Ye turns his mouth helplessly. Obviously, Feng Tingmo''s reaction is completely in his expectation. People like a Mo will not talk about such things.

    But he didn''t say that he could, but what he should do was not less. He would certainly get revenge.

    "Don''t get involved in this. Leave it to me. After all, I''ve been hopping there long enough..."

    Su Ye''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and the killing was completed. He didn''t intend to let amo get involved. His identity was too superficial, and now he still had injuries, so it was obviously inappropriate to get involved.

    The people who are against amo are not the existence of depression. If they are not careful, they may be taken advantage of by the other party, and then they will be in trouble.

    There, it''s not such a stupid existence as Su Xun.

    Not to mention, Louis, who recently sneaked in, is still ready to move.

    Think of here, Su Ye''s brow frowned: "Louis there how?"

    This influence made him a little uneasy. When he was abroad, he had heard of Louis'' reputation. He was cruel and resourceful.

    They can avoid their relationship network and enter China quietly, and so far there is no news. From this point, people can see the strength of each other, which is far beyond their imagination.

    Although the other party''s base camp is abroad, it is obvious that his strength at home should not be underestimated, otherwise he will not be found so far.

    "Did you find out the other party''s purpose?"

    That''s what matters most.

    Originally, a domestic and a foreign country, well water does not interfere with each other, even if it involves some resources, it can avoid the two sides, there will be no conflict.

    However, without warning, the other party actually entered the country, and no one could find out his existence. It is obvious that there is his influence in the country, and it should be hidden deeply, otherwise it would not have come to such a result today.

    Feng Ting Mo knocked the mouse''s hand for a moment: "the fire can''t find the trace of the other party, it should be that there is no action, otherwise it won''t be so quiet."

 Chapter 946

    Feng Tingmo''s voice is also a little heavy. Recently, the water in China has been turbid. There is a strange balance on the surface, but in fact they are ready to move.

    "Hum hum, his arrival makes the domestic water more mixed..." Su Ye changed her posture and made her lie more comfortable, saying frightening words.

    But in fact, the expression on his face was full of disapproval, and even his eyes were a bit eager to try, flashing the light of interest, obviously very interested in this matter.

    There was no fear at all.

    Louis suddenly came to the country, which made those ready to move more active, and managed their own power.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t care about these.

    Even just in time for this, the Li family was implicated in the attack on the Xu family.

    Although they are not the first-class big family, they are no doubt just a beginning, opening up a situation for this event.

    People who are ready to move, I''m afraid they are more happy.

    "Sure enough, the Xu family is the introduction you deliberately let out, but it''s also strange that they are stupid. They are used as bait and jump up happily." Obviously, although Su Yeren is here, he knows all the information from the outside world.

    Speaking of the Xu family, Su Ye doesn''t have the slightest sympathy on her face. Even though Xu ling''er has been pestering him for so many years, he doesn''t have the slightest heart to Xu ling''er from beginning to end.

    It''s just watching her foolishly hop.

    The reason why he keeps Xu ling''er by his side is that she still has some effect. With Xu ling''er by his side, it can help him to clean up the chattering women around him.

    It has to be said that, to some extent, Su Ye is also extremely ruthless. She will not be soft hearted to use the existence she does not care about.

    But it''s just a valuable tool. When she has no value, he doesn''t care about the consequences.

    I don''t know how Xu ling''er would react if she knew about it. Would she regret that she had been so cruel for so many years?

    Su Ye felt that the time for Xu''s family to go out was too ingenious. He would listen to Feng Tingmo''s words, but Su Ye understood.

    Obviously, amo took the initiative to promote the whole thing.

    Isn''t it chaos? Then push again and let the water mix thoroughly.

    The water is completely mixed. Even if Louis really wants to do something, it''s not easy to get up. It''s hard to say who is in charge of the overall situation at that time.

    It is obvious that Su Ye''s guess is correct.

    Su yeyan''s interest is more intense. Things are more and more interesting

    When they were spying on this side, on the other side of the cruise, a tall man was lying in the swimming pool with two blondes in his arms.

    Women''s enchanting posture, body cloth is almost transparent, vaguely can see the white skin, bold and hot action.

    But the woman does not mind the slightest nudity of her body, and even quite proud of playing with the posture, trying to please the men around.

    One is carrying a wine glass and feeding a man, the other is carrying a plate of grapes.

    Purple red grapes with a woman''s white skin, it is a sharp contrast, more eye-catching.

    The picture is hot and attractive. Most people can''t resist it at all. But the man surrounded by two women is half open and allows the two women''s bodies to cling to him.

    Evil eyes, see the heart is a beat, originally two people bold hot exotic beauty, in front of the man also seems to lose color.

    There was some blush on their faces, but they couldn''t control themselves.

    Although men seem to be very satisfied with women''s reaction, in fact, deep in the eyes is a clear, no desire look.

    Next to the pool stood the man in black, who was respectfully answering something. He did not dare to glance at it in the slightest. He was concerned about it, for fear of seeing the scene in front of him.

    "Ah, it''s worthy of being the boss of China, planning the overall situation in every move."

    Obviously, what the man in black just paid back was what happened in B city in the past two days. While enjoying the hot service of beauty, Louis listened to the report from his subordinates.

    Almost as soon as the report of his subordinates was finished, the hidden meaning behind Feng Tingmo''s practice came out in Louis''s head.

    Most people may still be surprised by the petty profit, but Louis has seen the plan behind Feng Tingmo from it.

    It has to be said that the spokesperson who is left behind is naturally not a vegetarian.

    What they talked about was confidential, but Louis didn''t worry that the beauties around him would know what they were talking about. After all, dead people don''t speak, do they?

    The two beauties who are serving Louis wholeheartedly do not know what terrible result they are waiting for.

    "Master, is there any influence on our plan?" The man in black is obviously Louis''s confidant. He doesn''t have much scruples when talking to him.

    Louis was not angry. He took the grapevine from the woman''s hand with great interest. By the way, he kissed the woman beside him, which made the woman giggle.

    But the man in black seemed to have no sight of the scene in front of him, and his expression did not fluctuate at all.

    After all, he is used to such things. He knows the fate of women better than anyone else.

    This inside don''t understand own destiny, afraid is only in front of these women.

    "Naturally, the water here has just begun to mix, and we can just manage and take our own power from it. It''s not too passive. It''s undoubtedly a help for us."

    The man in black frowned: "if so, isn''t the more chaotic the better?" Some people in black didn''t understand the meaning of this.

    "George, it''s time you learned Chinese culture."

    Louis not light not heavy beat is called George black man, George with his side for many years, for his orders are completely obedient.

    He solved a lot of problems for him. The only bad thing is that he is not very good at thinking by himself. In short, he is more like a machine executing orders.

    "George is dull." George pursed his mouth, obviously he also knew his own shortcomings, for him, as long as he completed the master''s order unconditionally, the others were no longer in his consideration.

    He has been doing this all the time, no doubt he is the most sincere existence, there is no need to worry about his betrayal.

    Obviously, Louis knew George''s temperament and didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 947

    "Some things are too much, but if they are too much, they will turn from advantages to disadvantages." Louis casually explained the reason for this to George.

    As his confidant, he didn''t mind teaching George more.

    There is no one here who can''t listen, so what Louis said is very casual. The two women around him have no idea of the fate they will face.

    But it is obvious that when Louis speaks, they are tacit understanding to become very quiet, to restrain their actions, so as not to hinder Louis.

    Louis squinted and enjoyed the women''s service.

    George obviously knew his master''s mind, so he didn''t say much. He just listened to Louis explain the reason.

    "Our power is not in Huaxia. If we want to stay here, it is necessary to win over our power. The situation in Huaxia is very chaotic, so it is convenient for us to move."

    Louis narrowed his eyes. Fishing in troubled waters is a very appropriate word to use at any time.

    If Huaxia is an orderly existence, then it is absolutely impossible for them to re-establish their own power in this place.

    Because once a fixed order is established, if they want to have a new existence, they will be seriously rejected, which is very disadvantageous to them.

    But obviously, Huaxia does not exist in this way. Like the M state, the forces here are divided and not unified. On the surface, they just maintain a relative balance.

    In fact, there is also an undercurrent surging in the dark.

    That''s what Louis likes to see most.

    When he was in M country, he was a master who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He often made a mess of the water, which was the most important reason why his reputation was so rich and colorful.

    To be reasonable, for fear of the existence of chaos in the world like this, it is also rare to find. He can stir up a mess with any disturbance, which is also a personal talent.

    So almost all of them will face up to Lewis in a closed way, and they can''t beat him. In addition, Lewis''s trouble hunting character is enough for them to have a headache, OK!

    Louis, to some extent, is just walking sideways, because people are not only powerful and can''t easily provoke, but also have a very troublesome nature.

    For fear of provoking this troublemaker, you know, Louis''s style of acting, even the one behind him is a headache, not to mention them.

    So after Louis came to China, he obviously wanted to find something. He just found that the forces here were also chaotic, which just facilitated his action.

    In fact, as he calculated at the beginning, it went very smoothly. The hidden pile, which was originally buried here, took advantage of this opportunity to develop its own power. Although the progress was not too fast, it was obvious that the results were remarkable.

    Until then, Fengting didn''t do it.

    Lewis eyes inside the slip of a dark awn, the result of the smile on the face is more and more brilliant, let the two women around unconsciously feel some cold.

    No doubt, this will be very dangerous, even if it is not clear what happened, but the instinctive reaction or let the two women next to some panic.

    Subconsciously want to stay away, but they are worried about Lewis, for fear that he is angry and dare not move, temporarily look very ugly.

    There''s no more enchanting beauty in the beginning.

    Louis did not seem to notice the women''s looks in general, but also smilingly touched their heads, the original intimate action, it will be how with some creepy taste.

    It''s like the next second your head will roll off your head

    Feng Ting Mo looked at their pale face, and the interest in his eyes became stronger, but he didn''t put much thought on them.

    After all, it''s just for fun. It''s not worth him thinking about. This is Louis''s cold-blooded and heartless evaluation. It''s not groundless.

    Louis continued to say to George with a smile.

    "If the water is too muddy, it will be a bomb for us. Our power here is not as strong as theirs. If we do it rashly, we will be eaten directly."

    Lewis smilingly said the killing lingran words, let the two women around the goose bumps are going to get up.

    Do they know too much

    "Feng Tingmo is really an interesting person." Louis''s face didn''t make sense.

    Originally, everything was going smoothly according to his plan. Huaxia is really a treasure land. If they can get a firm foothold here, there is no doubt that their power will rise to a higher level in an instant.

    How could he not be moved by such a big piece of fat? Besides, according to his character of fearing no chaos in the world, it is really not in line with his consistent character.

    Even if that man repeatedly nags that the water in Huaxia is not as good as he looks, he should not act rashly.

    He went in his left ear and out his right ear, especially after he came here to see it. He didn''t care at all, so he quietly did it by himself.

    The smooth progress made him pay no attention to that person''s words, but he was too cautious. You see, isn''t he well arranged now?

    When that one comes, you can take over directly.

    Although he likes to make trouble, he doesn''t care about these powers at all. Just leave them to him. He is only responsible for playing.

    Of course, the content of play is bloody.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that I was really hit by that man. Feng Tingmo is an opponent that can''t be underestimated.

    This time, he was caught unprepared by the arrangement there. In order to fish in troubled waters, his people were gradually released, so that he could better manage his power.

    He was careless all the time, but his development was too smooth. The chaotic situation is undoubtedly his best umbrella, which can let him take advantage of the chaos.

    As a result, Fengting Mo''s move instantly made the water of China rise to a new level, and the balance situation was on the verge of collapse. Those people were almost red eyed for their own interests.

    In this case, it is not the situation they can get involved in.

    It doesn''t matter if they are abroad. After all, their headquarters are there, so there won''t be much danger for them.

    But this is Huaxia. His power is very weak, and he does not dare to act rashly.

    Otherwise, those people whose eyes are red with interest will not care what his identity is.

    If a person is not careful, he will become a part of being eaten. At the beginning, the magnanimous situation will disappear in a moment, which is not what Louis wants to see.

 Chapter 948

    What makes him even more difficult is that since his people have spread out before, he can''t act rashly at this time.

    People can''t be called back, and the scattered forces are even more stretched. They have to be extremely careful in their management. Once they show up, they will be swallowed quietly.

    Although he despises the scattered forces in China, he has to admit that if there are a large number of ants, even elephants can swallow them.

    The only thing they lack here is power. The number of them is still too small. If they are really targeted, those dark piles will not be able to hide.

    Although he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, he was not a man who knew nothing. On the contrary, his perception of this aspect was almost acute to a terrible degree.

    Otherwise, it will not leave such a reputation. It has the strength to support it.

    So now he is very clear about the changes in the situation and the impact on them.

    It is precisely because of this that he made such an evaluation of Feng Tingmo, which limits his actions in a quiet way, which is not what ordinary people can do.

    Lewis lazily leaned against the stone wall behind him. Of course, he knew that after he came to China, all forces were looking for his trace.

    After all, people like him suddenly came to China, which brought them a lot of horror, for fear that they would make something wrong.

    Louis didn''t know much about it. He not only knew it, but also enjoyed it.

    For others, they live in the stimulation every day for fear of exposing themselves to the dangerous situation they are facing, but they are different. Their blood is full of stimulation factors. Such a life is his favorite state.

    In fact, those people''s worries are not unreasonable, because Lewis did not stop his small actions since he came to China.

    It''s just that they can''t catch Louis, so they can''t be sure what he has done. Otherwise, they will be more anxious like ants on a hot pot.

    Obviously, even fengtingmo''s influence in China is all over the country, but under Louis''s insistent management, even fengtingmo''s people can''t catch his exact trace.

    We can only vaguely detect some traces. When we wait for them to pass, they have been cleaned up for a long time.

    This is also the reason why Louis despised Feng Tingmo at the beginning. He thought that the man was just the same.

    I know that after the current situation started, Louis realized that I''m afraid that all the previous plans were in Feng Tingmo''s calculation. He didn''t want to capture his own traces at all.

    It''s just to make himself relaxed and wary, so as to facilitate his subsequent planning.

    Although this matter has not been verified, smart people do not need so many words. One action of each other can roughly guess the thoughts of both sides.

    What''s more, the accuracy is frightening.

    So Louis can almost be sure that his guess is right now, he was sealed and put together firmly.

    Even now, he can''t move easily at all. If he moves a little, he may lead his whole body and involve all his forces in China.

    Think of here, Louis face smile more brilliant, relative, the whole body of the cold breath is also more strong.

    No one has ever been able to calculate him like this, completely avoiding his attention.

    "Interesting, really interesting ~" Louis''s face was full of bright smile, even quite interested in clapping, can not see the slightest sign of anger.

    But there was no doubt that the momentum of his whole body revealed that his mood was not so pleasant.

    "Our people..." before, George was not very clear about the twists and turns in it. He didn''t do all the things he used to think about. All he had to do was to follow the orders and complete the task.

    But it doesn''t mean that he is stupid. With Louis''s explanation, George quickly figured out the key point and realized the seriousness of it.

    The original advantage is obviously gone. I''m afraid it''s those people outside... George''s mind is heavy. He can think of things that master can think of.

    "Tell them not to act rashly." This is obviously not the right time for them to hop.

    "I wanted to have fun, but obviously, some people made me have a bad time..."

    In Louis'' words, danger is all around, and it almost points to fengtingmo. Obviously, fengtingmo''s action completely breaks Louis''s original plan.

    However, he just likes challenges, which is fun. If he really plays as boring as before, he will come to Huaxia in vain.

    It has to be said that Feng Tingmo''s action undoubtedly aroused Louis''s interest. Only a strong opponent can make him feel the clamour in his blood

    "Yes." George answered.

    "That one over there..." George followed Louis. He knew the existence of that one. He also knew that before Louis came to China, that one was specially explained.

    Obviously, Louis not only didn''t obey the order, but also jumped happily.

    Now it''s such a situation. I don''t know what''s in his mind. I think that he looks like a jade, but in fact he''s a murderer behind him.

    George''s strange silence, only that one can cure his master.

    "Oh, this is really a headache ~" hearing George''s words, Louis''s tone seemed to be very sad, as if he had really met something difficult.

    But in fact, the face is still with a smile.

    The smile of this meeting is different from that of Feng Tingmo. The smile of this meeting is sincere, which makes his face more attractive.

    The success of the two women who had been shivering beside, their eyes showed obsession.

    Louis suddenly some disgust: "take it down."

    Without waiting for the two women to react, what''s going on now? Two men in black came out on both sides.

    In the two women''s crying, they took them down, the whole process out of the two women''s shouting, other people did not half silk emotional leakage.

    Obviously, this is not the first time that this kind of thing happened. This man is like an angel when he dotes on you, but when he is tired of it, he is undoubtedly the biggest devil.

    Ruthless, do not leave a bit of love, the first second also smile at you with a brilliant face, after a second can be expressionless directly put you into hell.

 Chapter 949

    But it is such a man, countless women know that he is ruthless, but still can not restrain their heart, like moths in general want to stay in the man''s side.

    Women, always give themselves a wrong hint, such a man, seems heartless, but if you can really go into his heart, it is absolutely a lifetime of loyalty.

    What if that person is them?

    With this kind of mind, trying to stay with Louis, and the end, never any different.

    It''s sad and ridiculous, but they don''t know it.

    The woman''s leaving didn''t stir up the emotion in Louis''s eyes. Louis was smiling.

    "If he knows, he''ll show his expression again. I really want to see what the mask on his face looks like when it''s cracked."

    Louis seems to have thought of something funny, and the corner of his mouth is going up a little bit more.

    Every time he makes trouble, the more painful the last basket is, he has to come out to clean up the mess for him. Even at that time, he is still as warm as jade, which always amazes him.

    Mingming''s breath is full of darkness, but it is always as warm as jade.

    George: --

    Looking at Louis''s eager expression, George didn''t know what to say.

    Master is really more and more daring, such things also dare to think.

    Looking at this expression more and more strong, George was really afraid that he would do something to that person on impulse.

    "Master..." some worried call, after all, although that does not seem to have any temper, but the way of doing things, it is simply decisive, no one dares to violate.

    Otherwise, they will not be able to operate behind the scenes, and they will be able to make their forces the underground king of M country. Just think about it, you will know what is terrible about that.

    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to have a good temper at ordinary times. With his warm face, it''s always easy to ignore his true identity. It''s not as harmless as it seems!

    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry about George." Looking at George''s worried face, he almost rushed up to hold him down and made Louis laugh.

    He just thought about these things. If he did, he was afraid that he would be sent to the frontier.

    "That one should have known all these things." Louis said indifferently that, according to that person''s ability, he must have known these things.

    After all, he didn''t deliberately carry him behind his back. The reason why he didn''t make any moves was that Louis guessed that he should have arrived early. According to his character, he would not be honest.

    After all, his previous performance has always been like that. Since he dares to come to China first, he must have expected it. This is also the reason why Louis has no fear.

    As long as their actions are within a reasonable range, they will not take care of themselves. This is the way they get along with each other.

    "Yes... Yes?"

    Listening to Louis say such a scary thing, George is all right.

    Looking at his master''s indifferent expression, George''s always serious wooden face began to crack.

    What did he miss?

    He never thought about these things, but he never thought that his master was so bold!

    Is that really not angry?

    Now he is thinking about whether to gather some of them and go to other countries to avoid them. Don''t be found by that one!

    I have to say that because of his master''s unspeakable character, George broke his heart.

    "What are you so worried about?"

    Although I don''t know what George''s wooden head is thinking, but look at the look in his eyes, you can roughly know that he must have thought of something strange.

    Louis is a little funny. Although George''s temperament is very wooden, there''s no doubt about his sincerity, but this sincerity often makes him laugh or cry.

    Almost without asking, Louis knew what George was thinking.

    "If that one is really angry, you will be sent to the frontier again." George, with a wooden face, said seriously enough to make Louis crazy.

    Louis: "smile slightly froze, teeth itch, this wooden head, which pot is really not open, which pot!

    Looking at his master''s face finally changed, George was relieved and thought whether to prepare in advance.

    Louis, on the other hand, was reminded by George that he had done those stupid things when he was young and frivolous. In fact, outsiders didn''t know about it.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the situation at that time was that Louis, the devil, suddenly went to the w country on a whim, stirred up the chaos of the other people''s forces, and returned to the M country again.

    It seems to be quite beautiful and wanton.

    In fact, it was the opposite. It was because at that time, in M country, he caused a big disaster and made that man angry.

    One is to protect him, and the other is to leave him out of sight and out of mind. It''s good for Lewis to throw him directly to country W. by this incident, he directly makes trouble in country W.

    After it calmed down here, they rushed to take Lewis back. There was no way. If they continued to put Lewis in country w, they would be chased by the two countries together.

    It''s all caused by Louis himself. I have to say that his character is really a person who can stir things up.

    After all, the only person who is not afraid of anything is the one who can make him more restrained.

    But that guy''s tolerance for Louis is so high that it''s disgusting. On the other hand, it encourages Louis to be presumptuous and do things more and more out of line.

    Just their ability to do straight support, but also behind the forces guarding, it has not been what happened.

    But this does not mean that Louis can forget the black history before.

    Originally did not take this matter seriously, but by George such a reminder, Louis heart can not be so calm.

    "Hold the pace, let the people below settle down recently. Don''t do it at will. The violators will know the end." To say that just Louis''s attitude, has been light, even with a wanton smile on his face.

    So the expression of this meeting is much more real, just how to look on the face are more gnashing teeth, like want to say something, but scruple about some things, can only be forced down in general, it is really angry and helpless.

    You know, although he seems to be peaceful recently, in fact, his actions in China are not small.

    If that person is really investigated, he will be sent to the frontier again.

 Chapter 950

    So Louis, who has always looked like the wind and rain is not in the form of color, finally changed his face, and seriously began to think about whether he should leave ahead of time before he came to China

    Looking at his master, he finally got serious, and George was relieved. The two of them really made a lot of noise.

    "Yes." This time I got the order, George didn''t stop. Obviously, the urgency of this matter has risen to the first place.

    If this is going to cause any trouble, it won''t be a good ending.

    Louis was left to sit by the pool with red wine on his face.

    As a matter of fact, when Louis was gnashing his teeth, the man in M country was looking at the document in his hand, and his face was not clear.

    "Sure enough, it''s the same temperament." Man leisurely voice, voice with some helpless, but it sounds full of tenderness.

    If Feng Tingmo''s voice is as cold and full as snow on a high mountain, then this man''s voice reminds us of spring flowers.

    Mouth full with warm breath, people can''t help but feel softhearted.

    The man rubbed his eyebrows a little tired and looked at the items displayed on the document.

    If Louis were here, he would have found that his guess was right.

    Because what he wrote in the first half is not what he tossed about in China! He did not deliberately hide, for men, of course, is good.

    Of course, there are only the first few paragraphs, and the rest are recent events in China.

    If those old guys see me, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death. Who is the man in front of me? I can check their little actions clearly.

    It can be imagined that although men are not in the country now, the domestic power can not be underestimated. It''s just that they didn''t start. Otherwise, it would be another bloody storm.

    Although the news about Louis is just a few paragraphs, the content of these paragraphs has given men enough headaches.

    Although it is expected that Louis will not be so peaceful, some small movements are normal.

    But he didn''t expect that Louis would jump like this, too reckless.

    It''s good to think that Chinese water is easy to relax. The whole person''s movement is limited and there is no way to move.

    If you don''t pay attention to it a little, I''m afraid the whole person will be exposed. It''s obviously dangerous for him.

    However, men are not too worried. According to Louis'' ability, there is no danger for the time being. He also knows what he should do, so there won''t be too big a problem in a short time.

    It would be hard to predict if we could prolong it a little longer.

    "Feng Ting mo..." the man''s fingers are beating rhythmically on the table, like to knock into people''s heart.

    The words "Feng Ting Mo" are recited in the mouth. The man''s voice is gentle. It''s like reciting the name of a close lover.

    But combined with the look on his face, you can find that this is not a performance of talking about his lover.

    I''ve heard of Feng Tingmo''s reputation before. I know him a little, but I haven''t paid much attention to him.

    As soon as this incident came out, Feng Tingmo suddenly appeared on his desk. He couldn''t find much information. Everything looked clean and mysterious.

    It can match the identity of Feng Tingmo.

    "The owner of the sealed house..." the man looked at the photo on the file, only one side of the man''s face, and the photo was still fuzzy and unreal. At a glance, it was a sneak photo.

    But just look at the momentum of the whole body, you can know that it is definitely not a simple character.

    It can make Louis suffer such a big loss without being aware of it, and now he is completely restricted in his movements. Obviously, it''s all done by this man.

    Just looking at these plans, we can see that this is a powerful opponent.

    Louis alone can''t hold on.

    I knew that Louis would not be so peaceful, but I didn''t expect that the time was so early, so that the arrangement on his side was not too comprehensive.

    Only here the plan to speed up a little, the man''s eyes narrowed, has always been moist face also revealed some dangerous atmosphere.

    The man''s eyes softened as he scanned the photo on the table.

    The little girl in the photo is wearing a red skirt with two little chirps. Although she is only a girl with a side face, she can also feel her full of vitality.

    "Porridge, I''ll find you."

    Men''s eyes with a touch of momentum in the must have, always warm momentum, has become firm.

    In the mind or this little guy, smilingly said to him, grow up to marry her things.

    Time is too long, so that the girl''s face began to blur up, but the tender words, or clearly emerge in his ears.

    Although it''s just a childish language between children, it has made him remember it to this day.

    Immersed in the dark, even looking at the light all over his body, his heart has been corroded and clean, and there is only a little bit of light to support his last light.

    Undoubtedly, the tender words are his last support.

    So, Chang Cong, I will find you and use my life to protect you

    Looking at the photos of the line of sight, full of serious, mixed with complex emotions, but let people look into the whole heart will be involuntarily affected to beat up.

    It took a long time for the man to take back his mind and concentrate on the immediate affairs.

    Soon, porridge, wait for me a little longer, your brother Zhi will go back to you soon

    "I''m afraid Louis is going to explode. Hahaha..." Su Ye is still laughing and joking with Feng Tingmo. After knowing Feng Tingmo''s plan, even Su Ye has to be convinced by Feng Tingmo''s calculation.

    Quietly between the passive into the active, this hand is really playing beautiful.

    Both let the other party dull sound to eat a big loss, but also happen to have no way, just think about it, Su night feel in the heart is simply crooked.

    No doubt, the sudden arrival of Louis made them more or less alert. After all, Louis''s reputation is far-reaching, especially his deeds in the w country, which made him more famous.

    I don''t know why I went to other people''s country to make trouble. Civil war caused by other people''s power was all around, but I left with nothing.

    In a twinkling of an eye, he became the devil of the world again in country m, as if he didn''t do it at all.

 Chapter 951

    I want to know how powerful his destructive power is, and how eccentric his temperament is, which makes people completely confused. Who knows what he is thinking.

    It''s like people don''t understand what he did in country W.

    Although people who know it all know that this is just a beautiful misunderstanding.

    But more people don''t know about it. They just know about it. After all, there''s no doubt that Louis really made a mess of W country.

    God knows that he came to China without any sign, and he wanted to do something.

    Is it boring? Do you want to try the experience of "country w" for the second time?

    Don''t say, according to Lewis''s impression in their eyes, such a thing is extremely likely, which is also what they care about most.

    It happened that they couldn''t find Louis. They tried their best and couldn''t find any clue. They didn''t know what they were doing.

    No doubt, it proves the power of Louis. No wonder he has been making waves for so many years.

    People really have the ability to know each other is in China, but Leng is not know each other''s whereabouts, but also let them scratch the heart and lungs, but helpless.

    Su Ye didn''t care much about these things before. It was enough for him to live freely, but the subordinates would collect the information and send it to him.

    Don''t care is one thing, these things also must know, only in this way can live more wantonly, although Suye also like to mess, but obviously for these dimensions he grasp is very accurate.

    No doubt, they are on the passive side. They can''t find Louis'' whereabouts. Naturally, they don''t know what he is doing.

    If he really wants to do what happened in the w country again, I''m afraid they will be caught off guard. Although they are not too flustered, they will always feel uncomfortable.

    Who wants to be led by the nose.

    As a result, Feng Tingmo directly reversed the situation. In this way, they were passive in the whole process, and Lewis undoubtedly had the initiative in the development of things.

    It''s very uncomfortable. You know what someone is going to do, but you can''t catch the track at all. It''s probably uncomfortable to put it on anyone.

    What''s more, the identities of both sides are not ordinary people. Frequent interest disputes are not for fun.

    But now it''s not the same. The situation is completely contained by the court. Louis''s original advantages are gone. Instead, he''s trapped himself.

    Before, as long as Lewis didn''t show up, they couldn''t find any trace of him. They had no choice but to make some small moves.

    But now, I''m afraid it''s Louis.

    Because his original plan, put in the present environment, is obviously completely impractical.

    What''s more, he was caught unprepared by the closure of the court. I think he can''t move now.

    I''m afraid I''m going to die. Just thinking about that scene, Su Ye wants to be happy.

    It has to be said that Louis definitely has two brushes, otherwise he would not have shown any trace up to now.

    But it happened that he met amo and changed the pattern of this incident directly from the root. It was also Louis''s nightmare

    Su Ye smiles brightly, but Feng Tingmo doesn''t have much reaction. It seems that the person who leads the situation is not him.

    Su Ye didn''t care at all. After all, Feng Tingmo''s temperament was completely normal. If he behaved like him, it would be hell.

    It''s su Ye''s pleasure to talk about it by himself. He ponders the other party''s next track and says it endlessly in his mouth.

    Feng Tingmo starts to deal with the documents in it, while Su Ye keeps on talking about it, with a strange sense of tacit understanding.

    Until

    Feng Ting Mo raised his head and gave Su ye a faint look. He didn''t have any words, but the threat inside was not too obvious.

    Su night originally nagged a don''t listen to words, suddenly stop, bitterly stopped the beginning of the words, no longer continue to wrangle.

    Obviously, after getting along with Feng Tingmo for such a long time, I don''t know what Feng Tingmo thinks.

    Obviously, he realized that if he continued to talk, he would be thrown out directly later

    So life matters. Su Ye doesn''t dare to go on dancing. She picked up the comic book on the table, which she used to read before.

    Looking at directly fell asleep, so Feng Tingmo also took it up and put it aside. This meeting was just taken up by Su ye to avoid for a while, for fear that Mo would throw himself out directly.

    However, after taking it up, it turned out that it was a set of comic books.

    "Amo, when did you have this interest?" Su Ye opened it and found that the painting style was surprisingly warm and cured, which was quite interesting.

    But obviously, this is not Feng Tingmo''s consistent character. How can he see this kind of thing? Has he suddenly changed his character?

    Su Ye watched and talked with Feng Tingmo with great interest. Obviously, she completely forgot that she had just been threatened by Feng Tingmo because of endless things.

    "Not me." Feng Ting Mo glanced at what Su Ye was holding. His brow was slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything.

    Su Ye curled her mouth, obviously did not take Feng Tingmo''s words seriously. After all, he was the only one who lived in this ward, and it was just placed beside the pillow. It was obvious that someone put it there directly after watching it.

    Who else can there be without amo?

    Su Ye thinks that he may have discovered some big secret inadvertently. Why didn''t he know that amo had such a hobby before?

    Think about it. In the eyes of outsiders, a man who looks cold as an iceberg actually likes to see this kind of cartoon with warm and healing style

    Su night desperately to curb their want to laugh out of the state of mind, for fear that they accidentally laugh out of the voice, and then put amo to kill.

    After all, it''s a big secret. Who knows how to seal a court in private? Even he didn''t know his years of growing up!

    It can be imagined that there is no chance for outsiders to know this matter, so it is obvious that his opportunity will come.

    Su Ye''s head is running at a high speed, thinking about whether he can use this little secret to seek some benefits for himself. After all, it''s not safe for him to die in front of Feng Tingmo from time to time.

 Chapter 952

    If you have this secret, next time you don''t know if you''re going to make amo angry, when amo wants to throw himself out, you can use it to threaten him!

    After all, this kind of secret, amo certainly does not want to be known by others!

    In the heart of the beautiful imagination of their own beautiful future, and even secretly poke the plot, do you want to try now, to see if it is useful.

    The more Su Ye thinks about it, the more reasonable he is. He''s really here today, or he''ll miss it! Su Ye seems to see the sunshine of victory in front of her eyes.

    Just stand up and dance to express your surprise now! The world is so beautiful, OK!

    Just because of this episode, Su Ye''s impatience caused by the busy things in the past two days was emptied temporarily.

    Sure enough, men''s happiness is so simple.

    Did not realize that this is actually a beautiful misunderstanding just, sad so much, but this little fool is not aware of this cruel fact now.

    As soon as Feng Tingmo saw Su Ye''s expression, he knew that he should have thought too much and didn''t know what to add in his brain.

    Because even if Su Ye restrained himself and wanted to turn around a few times to express his surprise, he was afraid that the magic weapon would not work.

    But in fact, the joy on the face can''t be suppressed. You can see at a glance that you must want to go somewhere else.

    Connected to Su Ye''s character, Feng Tingmo pursed his mouth slightly, moved his mouth, and didn''t say anything.

    After a while, Chang Cong should come. Let Su ye see for himself.

    Feng Ting Mo''s eyes flashed a flash of streamer, some feelings, he saw the truth.

    Although he didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how strong his perception is, not like Chang Cong, or Xiao Bai, who is concerned with emotional affairs.

    Some of her covetous wolf on the side, but she did not feel anything wrong.

    Thinking that she was by her side, she didn''t know anything about it until she was raised by her little by little and then by her side, she gradually became enlightened. Feng Ting didn''t think that it was normal for Chang Cong to look like this.

    There are some things that she doesn''t need to know. He can solve them for her.

    Su Ye didn''t realize the difference of Chang Cong at the beginning, because at that time, he just stayed in the stage of interest and didn''t have much in-depth thoughts.

    Only when he understood his feelings did he realize that Su Ye was different from Chang Cong.

    At that time, Chang Cong had already been surrounded by him, so Su Ye didn''t have to mind, but it didn''t mean that he could put it aside.

    Just didn''t find the right opportunity.

    Coincidentally, it''s obvious that today Su Ye is just like sending himself to the door. Our deep-seated president Feng has separated the cause and effect relationship in an instant.

    Eyes convergence, no longer look at Su Ye hand holding, with relish to see the comics.

    Let him understand some things.

    Unknowingly, poor Su Ye is once again trapped by Feng Tingmo. Just as she has just stepped out, she happens to meet Feng Tingmo, who is a nail in the door.

    I have to say, it''s also su Ye''s sincerity.

    According to his charm and seduction skills, generally speaking, he is invincible among women. If he is given enough time, it''s not impossible to attract Chang Cong.

    After all, there are very few people who can stay beside Chang Cong, because Chang Cong''s sense of exclusion and alienation makes her separate herself consciously or unconsciously, and she won''t have too much contact with people at all.

    Some of them are just ordinary friends who are necessary for life. They don''t know how to make friends. It can be said that the number of friends is very small.

    But Su Ye is left, no matter what method is used, in short, Su ye with a very short time, the thick skinned put himself in the side of the often porridge, let often porridge how to drive away.

    However, there is nothing annoying about his character, which really makes Chang Cong default to Su Ye''s existence.

    And Chang Cong''s heart absolutely doesn''t hate Su ye, otherwise no matter how thick Su Ye''s face is, Chang Cong can''t allow him to exist.

    Even Su Ye is a friend here. It can be imagined that Su Ye''s personality charm is so powerful that a alienated person can regard him as a friend.

    I have to say that Su Ye is really capable.

    If you give him time, it''s hard to say that he won''t break through the psychological defense line of changcong. You know, the most difficult thing is to stay beside changcong and let her acquiesce in her existence.

    Even if this is done, will other things be far behind?

    It has to be said that sometimes, the order in which people meet each other is a very important thing. Some people are a step earlier, and the distance between them may be the end of the world.

    Chang Cong first met Feng Tingmo, and everything revolved around him. Then Su ye, no matter how close he was to Chang Cong, could not take advantage of Feng Tingmo.

    Even if it is more appropriate, after all, the time is not the same, after all, or to miss, life is so impermanent ah.

    But similarly, if we didn''t meet Feng Tingmo first, there would be no intersection between Su ye and Chang Cong, and they wouldn''t meet, would they?

    So ah, the word fate, is the most touching, you never know, the next second will meet who, what kind of story between you.

    It can only be said that everything is the best arrangement

    Despite this, Su Ye''s own personality charm still has no way to hide, what he lacks is just a time.

    There is a su night like the general existence, coveting often porridge, obviously is not a pleasant thing.

    Although, to some extent, it really proves the excellence of changcong, even without the delay of those identities, it still can''t cover up the light on her body, so attractive and close to her.

    This is the person he likes... And the existence he wants to protect.

    This is also the thing that Feng Tingmo realized. Obviously, Chang Cong didn''t think much about it. It was su ye who was thinking.

    It''s impossible to understand this matter directly with Chang congtiao. I''m afraid that little woman has to think more about it. She was not sensitive to this aspect of things, and it would not be of any use to let her know. Feng Tingmo would not allow such unexpected factors.

    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in himself, it''s just that some things don''t need to exist at all, is it?

 Chapter 953

    Therefore, the best result is to kill some signs directly in the cradle. This is Feng Tingmo''s consistent character.

    Overbearing and resolute, without leaving any future trouble, of course, it''s hard for Su Ye. After all, he is the only one who has to take care of it.

    Fortunately, Su Ye doesn''t know Feng Tingmo''s plan. He is planning to let himself accept it. He is still looking at the cartoon in his hand happily.

    The more I see it, the more I like it. Mo has a good taste. Su Ye was bored. Take it up and have a look at it. Everything is arranged. As long as you wait for the other party to do it, they can take in the net.

    So it''s just a matter of time. Su night is really very idle. He is so enigma with the court. He never talks to him, but he just goes to the top of his own accord.

    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he will not be surprised if he is doing well. After all, he has been with Feng Tingmo for so many years.

    Su ye said that he is very familiar with the situation now, and has no strange feeling at all.

    Obviously, even under such circumstances, Feng Ting should not be bothered by his noise! Naked threat! But Su Ye was really afraid of such a threat, and the worthless counsellor shut up.

    So the quiet ward is more boring, and it''s better to watch comics than to be watched by amo.

    As a result, it seems that Su Ye is really addicted. The painting style inside is surprisingly cured, and the story is really interesting.

    As Su Ye quiets down, Feng Tingmo doesn''t pay any attention to him and continues to deal with the documents in it. He is not as idle as Su Ye.

    The reason why Su ye still has time to be bored is that he has not accepted Su''s family. Now his main task is to solve Su Xun''s problem.

    As long as Su Xun does it, he can take in the net.

    Feng Tingmo''s identity is different. As the head of Feng''s family, he doesn''t have so much free time to listen to Su Ye''s nagging. He needs to take charge of too many things.

    That''s what every homeowner goes through.

    Su Ye is just because his identity has not been updated. When he takes over as the head of the family, he will soon realize how rare his free time is.

    Obviously, he has no consciousness of this. Let''s wait to regret it later.

    Obviously, he didn''t have this self-consciousness. He thought he might have added an interesting hobby.

    Originally, Su Ye didn''t have a hobby in this aspect. After watching this meeting, she became more and more fond of it.

    So, under the guidance of a great master, he started his own great cause of death.

    Looking at the cartoon in his hand, he didn''t lift his head, and then talked with Feng Tingmo.

    "Amo, don''t say you have good taste. This cartoon is really interesting. I''ll do it another day." Su Ye was full of enthusiasm and thought that he wanted to make a set of comics. After reading this little meeting, he found that it was a complete set of comics.

    The follow-up should be quite long, so that he can have something to pass the time when he is bored.

    Feng Tingmo listens to Su Ye''s words, and his fingers pause slightly. It''s not because Su Ye thinks that he is reading these comics, but because a little woman chooses comics in her mind.

    At the beginning, I often read comics because I was bored in fengtingmo''s room at that time. I took a book to find something to ease my embarrassment.

    Later, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been in Feng''s home for a long time, and I''m not so unfamiliar with Feng Tingmo. I''m more daring to eat porridge, and I don''t take the comics casually. Instead, I choose carefully what I like.

    This set of comics is the most popular one. During that time, I was with xiaoconghua to recuperate. In addition to coaxing xiaoconghua, I didn''t take this set of comics in my hand. When I have free time, I will hold this set of comics in my hand.

    Feng Tingmo once opened this cartoon, but he didn''t think it was very good-looking. Just at the first glance, he felt that the painting style was very suitable for changcong.

    Warm and cured as like as two peas, and I don''t know if it''s because of that love.

    In my mind, a woman sitting on the sofa with a comic book in her hand and a quiet smile on her face wanted to see something happy.

    Sunshine just sprinkled on her body, like plating a layer of gold for her, the whole person is holy and warm, like an engraved picture.

    People can''t help but want to stay at that moment.

    "Why don''t you give me this set directly? If you ask liehuo to buy you another set, I can see it directly. "

    Su Ye doesn''t know the time of this moment. Feng Tingmo''s thoughts in his mind. After all, no matter when, Feng Tingmo''s emotions will not be revealed.

    Su Ye absolutely didn''t expect that he could see any change in his expression from Feng Tingmo, or he was used to it.

    No problem at all.

    Su Ye shakes the comics in her hand. It''s easy for Mo to get these books. He might as well just move them away.

    Su Ye didn''t think it was a great event, and according to Feng Tingmo''s temperament, he should not care about these things, so there was no psychological pressure at all.

    The relationship between them has never cared about the form of empty head and eight brains.

    So Su Ye didn''t feel any pressure at all. He asked Feng Ting not to ask for a book. He just wanted to read a book directly, but he had to ask someone to do it. He hated trouble most.

    As a result, unexpectedly, he was rejected.

    "No way."

    Su ye: "OK, I''ll just... Wait, can''t I?"

    After Feng Tingmo opened his mouth, Su Ye didn''t even hear what the man said clearly, so he decided to accept it directly. He was going to take the books away when he went back, and let his subordinates move the rest back.

    He saw all of them. The whole set was in the most conspicuous place on the shelf. No doubt it didn''t prove that amo really liked these books. Otherwise, how could it be so complete.

    Su ye thought, it seems that amo really likes it, and the secret he found must be true, so the value has been upgraded instantly, but obviously amo doesn''t want to let himself say it.

    Didn''t you see the death sight of AMO when you said it by yourself! Obviously, amo wants to save face. He has to protect the secret.

    After all, the books are still in such a conspicuous and easy place to take. It''s not too intimate. It''s obvious that such a scene can only be seen by frequent reading. However, Su Ye doesn''t realize that she''s going further and further along a misunderstanding road.

 Chapter 954

    It''s like a runaway wild horse. The intimate automatic filling picture in my mind is not too beautiful.

    It''s all ready. He''ll just move it.

    As a result, in the middle of it, I found something wrong. He... He was rejected?

    Su Ye''s face is incredible, "no, amo, you really like it! You can''t even wait for the fire to come back! "

    Su was shocked at night. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was rejected in these books!

    He was thinking that it was no big deal anyway, so he moved away by himself, which was easy. As a result, amo didn''t agree.

    The expression on Su Ye''s face is a little hard to say.

    It''s not sad that he was rejected because he wanted to move the book. In fact, he didn''t have the time to ask his subordinates to buy one.

    After all, it''s just a set of books. He wants to move them directly because of his relationship with Feng Tingmo. Here, Su Ye''s laziness comes out.

    He was surprised that amo didn''t like this set of books so much? Not even a new one?

    Su yeman''s eyes were full of question marks, and her expression of surprise was not too obvious. She stared at Feng Tingmo without blinking, trying to see some trace from his face.

    But Feng Tingmo is Feng Tingmo. Ren Suye stares at him without blinking. Feng Tingmo doesn''t have the slightest expression fluctuation, as if he can''t feel Su Ye''s sight almost sticking to his face.

    Su Yechou''s own eyes are sour, but other people''s clients don''t react at all.

    Don''t say what to answer him, even the eyes didn''t give him a little bit, facial expression Su night is what didn''t see out, so straight looking at Feng Tingmo.

    Anyway, Feng Tingmo doesn''t speak, but the meaning is very obvious. Su ye can''t take the book away.

    Su Ye is a little depressed. Can''t she compare with this comic book? Has his status fallen?

    In fact, his status did not decline at all. If these books were really read by Feng Tingmo, it would not be the case now. If Su Ye wanted them, he would take them away.

    But it''s just a set of books. Obviously, fengtingmo doesn''t care.

    But the problem is that Su Ye''s idea was wrong at the beginning, which is the most important point.

    Who let this book is not sealed court Mo read, but someone else.

    Feng Tingmo said at the beginning that he didn''t read the book, but Su yeman thought that Feng Tingmo didn''t want others to know the excuse he came up with when he read the comic book.

    In fact, Su Ye really thinks too much about it. After all, according to Feng Tingmo''s consistent character, he doesn''t care what other people know or don''t know. No one dares to say no to what he likes.

    That is to say, Su Ye''s own brain made up a big play, but Feng Tingmo didn''t like to explain it, so the more she thought about it, the farther away she was from the truth.

    But he didn''t know it at all.

    Seeing obviously Feng Ting Mo can''t pay attention to himself, Su Ye turns away his mouth bored.

    "Don''t give, don''t give, stingy..."

    Su Ye was angry with the children in the kindergarten. She murmured in her mouth, but she also deliberately raised the whispering to the level that Feng Tingmo could hear.

    At the same time, his eyes kept floating towards Feng Tingmo, obviously paying close attention to Feng Tingmo''s reaction all the time, trying to see some different emotional changes from Feng Tingmo''s face, even a little bit of meaning.

    But he secretly peeped for a long time, or still did not see anything, Su night asked for nothing, but also stare his eyes tired.

    Also take back the line of sight, no longer continue to wait and see, obviously as long as Feng Ting don''t want to take the initiative to say something, Su Ye himself is completely can''t see.

    So Su Ye completely gave up the idea, took back her sight and continued to look at the cartoon in front of her eyes. As for whether she could take the cartoon with her, Su Ye really didn''t care much.

    If you can''t, it''s not a big deal. It''s not a big deal. It''s not a must for this comic book.

    It''s mainly because of Feng Tingmo''s curiosity, so Su Ye just wants to tease Feng Tingmo on this matter.

    Just see now, also didn''t see what other problem, also helpless to give up, temporarily inside the room returned to normal atmosphere.

    Until

    "Boss, you don''t know that the soup made from congee is really delicious! Why are you here, Suye? "

    The door of the ward was suddenly opened, and Siyu was holding a heat preservation bucket in his hand, shouting. Obviously, he was very happy.

    So that jump off the bad temperament, directly in front of their boss have forgotten convergence, how how to go inside.

    Behind the often porridge, a face helplessly looking at the rain, she how also did not expect to drink her soup rain, reaction will be so big.

    As a matter of fact, her cooking skills are still handed over by the grandmother downstairs, and she doesn''t know what she did when she was young. Anyway, cooking is really unique.

    Because often see grandma porridge, often help grandma to do something, the relationship with grandma is not good, then grandma will give often porridge do good.

    Often porridge porridge free time, will also follow grandma learn two skills, originally bad cooking, until met grandma began to slowly improve.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that Siyu would react so much. Changcong is funny and helpless. Now I can still think of the same expression of Siyu as a thief when my soup was just ready.

    Often porridge porridge asked why the rain like that, but did not expect, rain face suddenly serious.

    "I''m the one who got your soup before the boss!" After that, he looked at the door with a guilty conscience.

    "I always feel that the boss will suddenly jump out to fight with me..." Siyu read in her mouth, and even frowned and winked at changcong. She looks funny and tight, as if it was really like what she said.

    In fact, Chang Cong did laugh.

    "How can he suddenly appear here with such a serious injury?" Often porridge funny said, obviously did not think of rain words in mind.

    That man''s injury is so serious, how can he suddenly appear here? It''s obvious that he thinks too much about the rain. Thinking of this, Chang Cong feels that the rain is just a joke.

    "Moreover, the soup I made is not a rare treasure. There will be people who can''t get it!" Say this, often porridge porridge more like smile.

 Chapter 955

    Isn''t it an ordinary soup? On the contrary, it''s so important by Siyu.

    If you don''t know the inside story, I''m afraid you want to think that this pot is a rare treasure. In fact, the truth is that this is a pot of chicken soup that can''t be more simple.

    Of course, congee often admitted that the taste should be really good. After all, it was taught by grandma herself, which can not be bad, but it should not be so exaggerated!

    Siyu looks at Chang Cong with no serious expression. On the contrary, it''s unexpectedly calm, and even the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, obviously to enlarge the performance of the move.

    Often porridge suddenly feel the atmosphere, as if filled with a trace of tension? It must be her illusion!

    And don''t wait for her to think of what, there think rain has already opened mouth, the tone inside takes some slight provocation.

    "The old man is so badly hurt. Do you think he cried out for pain?" Siyu began to analyze changcong with great interest, and even the whole person was sitting with his legs up.

    Originally small body, with a baby fat face, think of rain can only be described as lovely, but this will momentum together, you don''t say, really like that.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been with these people for a long time. Siyu has a kind of temperament, but it''s not obvious that she likes to make a lot of noise at ordinary times.

    Not as sharp as those men.

    But this will inadvertently, but also revealed the style.

    Chang Cong: "er..."

    I have to say that Siyu was really right, so that Chang didn''t know what to say.

    After all, when she saw that kind of wound, she took a breath instantly, even if the wound was not on her.

    Just a simple look at the chest wound, often porridge porridge feel their chest chilly pan pain in general, abruptly in front of your chest to dig a hole, take out the bullet and then re suture.

    I want to know how strong the pain will be, not to mention the pain before the operation.

    Once the anesthetic effect is over, the pain during the recovery period can only be tolerated by oneself. Chang Cong can''t imagine how much pain Feng Tingmo will bear.

    But, just as Siyu said, from beginning to end, Fengting Mo didn''t shout a pain.

    Chang Cong couldn''t help being distracted. When he thought of what he looked like before Feng Tingmo, he felt bored and flustered. However, he didn''t intend to stop thinking about the rain. His face was more interesting.

    "If you don''t know the boss is injured, can you feel the meaning of his injury from his actions?"

    This is killing people. If you want to say that the previous sentence brought Chang Cong into the form before Feng Tingmo, now it''s a moment that Chang Cong lost the ability to refute.

    Because I can''t find out the slightest words, which can be used as an excuse for my previous words.

    Siyu''s words obviously hit the point. If she had not seen Feng Tingmo''s wound with her own eyes, she would not have seen any sign of his injury by the way she was with Feng Tingmo.

    Not to mention, when she was with Feng Tingmo, she clearly reminded herself to always remember his injury, but in fact, she often forgot because of Feng Tingmo''s behavior. In fact, he was still a sick man.

    In fact, according to Feng Tingmo''s character, he would not show this kind of pain at all.

    Like they are not injured, just see the wound, will feel the pain of heart, can imagine the wound, how much pain.

    But Feng Tingmo, the injured party, seems to have nothing wrong. He can''t see anything wrong. It makes people wonder if he doesn''t feel the pain.

    Obviously, as like as two peas gruel, he asked Yu Yu''s deliberate question about this matter. He said that the reaction of the eldest son to the pain was exactly the same as that of the normal man.

    In other words, the degree of pain that normal people feel is the degree of pain that fengtingmo can feel.

    Feng Tingmo is just a simple, not to show this reaction.

    "Now you still think that my idea is impossible?" Looking at Chang Cong''s stupefied appearance, Siyu was satisfied.

    I didn''t intend to say that, but the disbelief of Chang Cong made Siyu feel uncomfortable. So I went around with Chang Cong in such a big circle. In order to prove how abnormal her boss is, it''s totally beyond your imagination, OK!

    Even if it will open the door, looking at the boss just standing outside the door, Siyu will not be surprised.

    The eldest of her family has never been able to think about it in a normal way

    "I believe it." Often gruel some Na Na of say, obviously thought is still immersed in just think rain words inside.

    Obviously, she was naive. According to Feng Tingmo''s overbearing nature, she could do anything.

    Obviously, Siyu is more meticulous than herself in mastering some details. After all, she has known fengtingmo for more than half a year, and Siyu grew up with fengtingmo since childhood.

    So this meeting is very calm, so I was convinced by Siyu, there is no way, the fact is in front of me

    "Hum hum." Siyu complacently hummed. By the way, he served himself a little chicken soup when he was dazzled by congee. He was so happy that his eyes narrowed into a slit.

    The skill of changcong is really wonderful, OK!

    Chang Cong, looking at Siyu''s enjoyment, didn''t urge him. After Siyu had tasted the meeting, they took good things to fengtingmo''s ward.

    Along the way, Siyu kept on nagging, and told changcong not to tell his boss what he had drunk in advance.

    Although Chang Cong felt that her reaction to Siyu was too exaggerated, looking at her small appearance, she didn''t say anything more. She just nodded with a smile and acquiesced in Siyu''s statement.

    Think of rain, this is the appearance of peace of mind.

    As a result, on the way, he said that he was too happy. He often remembered congee, but he forgot to think of rain himself. As soon as he entered the door, he said that the soup was delicious.

    Chang Cong''s heart is funny. Isn''t it a self accusation? But looking at Siyu, Chang Cong just shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t say much.

    "Miss the rain? Pepper? Why are you here? " When Siyu comes in, Su Ye is holding the cartoon in her arms. It''s a good interest to pass the time. Su Ye is more determined to get a set of ideas immediately.

 Chapter 956

    As a result, I heard how Siyu looked. Su Ye instinctively raised the corners of her mouth. This little Siyu''s jumping temperament can''t be changed.

    Along the line of sight to see the past, the results saw Siyu, and behind her smiling often porridge, hand seems to take something.

    Looking at the instant of constant gruel, Su Ye''s face instinctively slightly changed. It''s really him now. He hasn''t made a clear idea about constant gruel in his heart.

    Fortunately, the rain in the middle of how, but for a moment, the change of Su night is not so obvious.

    Instead, Feng Tingmo took a thoughtful look at Su ye, and soon returned to his sight without saying anything more.

    "Are you here, too?" Often porridge face is still hanging a faint smile, how to see all over the body are gentle, the whole body of alienation breath do not know why convergence need more, the whole person is very relaxed.

    Is it because of AMO that Su Ye''s face is tense again?

    Even if the answer is ready, but Su night still feel that some can''t believe it is true.

    Chang Cong didn''t notice Su Ye''s abnormality. He took the soup cup in his hand and walked towards the bed.

    Suye was quick to respond.

    "It''s a coincidence that it doesn''t smell sweet as soon as you enter the door. Let''s talk. What''s good to eat?"

    Su Ye is back to his original appearance of being idle. It doesn''t look any different. He is the same as before. He has a big heart of thinking about rain, and naturally doesn''t find anything wrong.

    And often porridge heart and not completely put on Su night body, could have noticed something wrong with her, naturally Ye didn''t find anything different.

    When the audience realized that Su Ye''s mood was not right, they closed the court, but obviously our chief executive, Feng, would not show anything different.

    Su yeyang raised the cartoon in his hand, took a deep breath towards the position of the soup cup, and made an intoxicated expression. It should have been a slightly obscene action, but he had such a face.

    So it''s obviously obscene, but it''s made with this romantic atmosphere, which makes people have to sigh, this face world

    But I have to say that the soup is really fragrant. Su Ye''s expression is not fake.

    Even if the lid of the meeting had not been opened, Su ye could already smell the fresh smell. I knew that it must be very delicious when I thought about it. This time, I really came to the right place.

    Then the expression on Su Ye''s face was exaggerated with home.

    Obviously, Siyu and Suye have been together for such a long time, and obviously they are immune to Suye''s face to a certain extent. Looking at Suye like this, Siyu''s face is unabashed disgust.

    "Tell me, do you know that Chang Cong has made soup and smelled the fragrance?"

    Siyu looks at Su Ye''s expression, full of disgust. Their previous relationship has been very natural, so Siyu directly pinches Su Ye''s nose without hesitation and turns his face to one side.

    According to Su Ye''s character, he could have done something like this. It''s not that Siyu guessed out of thin air.

    "You said the soup was made of pepper?"

    Su Ye didn''t react to Siyu''s disrespectful action at all. She was obviously used to it.

    But Siyu''s words made him open his eyes. Is this soup made of congee?

    Looking at Su Ye''s surprised look, Siyu suddenly proud of the small chest, that small look proud of you, it seems that this soup is not often porridge, but she does.

    Lovely and funny.

    "You don''t know, the skill of changcong is so good. As soon as the soup is made, the whole kitchen is full of delicious smell. When I drink it, my tongue will swallow it!"

    The more Siyu said, the more proud she was. She didn''t realize that she had already revealed everything. She was proud of it. She felt cool behind her.

    Instantly let her wake up, think rain face with a wry smile, some rigid turn over the body, facing the direction of the line of sight.

    Obviously, it was the position of Feng Tingmo, but when she turned around, she found that the boss''s eyes were not on her, but still on the documents in front of her.

    Before, it felt like it was totally her illusion.

    But Siyu is still a bitter gourd face, this will want to directly sew up their mouth, so that you are talking but brain, so that you have what words directly revealed!

    It''s terrible! Siyu was very upset. She didn''t think it was just her illusion, because she had just completely exposed her drinking in advance.

    Want to also know, according to their boss for often porridge care degree, this is not the tiger eat it!

    So Siyu wilted. Although the boss didn''t say anything at this meeting, it was obvious that Siyu didn''t dare to jump around any more. He was afraid that he would not be able to drink the rest of his soup.

    That''s right. Even in this case, what Siyu is talking about is the soup in the bowl. It''s really right to eat.

    Siyu is too weak to speak more, for fear that the next sentence will let her go out directly, trying to narrow her sense of existence.

    Su Ye looks at Siyu strangely. Why is this girl suddenly like a quail?

    Think of rain to have the strength of white Su night one eye, what also don''t understand of person don''t deserve to talk with her?

    "Well, I learned it from my grandmother downstairs. You''ve seen her. She''s very skilled." Chang Cong didn''t say anything wrong. He was clearing the table and answering Su Ye''s words.

    Said Grandma, words inside also with some smile, obviously with grandma between the feelings are very good.

    When it comes to meeting you, Feng Tingmo''s eyes suddenly flash, but with his back to Feng Tingmo''s porridge, he didn''t find this.

    "It''s the grandmother! Looking at him, he has a good face. I didn''t expect his craftsmanship to be so good! " With the saying of Chang Cong, Su Ye recalled her warm grandmother in her mind.

    When I left, I told myself that I must go there often. I didn''t expect that there was such a craft.

    You can smell the fragrance through the soup cup. You can imagine that you can''t find the flavor. Even if you learn how to make congee, you can imagine how delicious it is.

    Su ye put on a look of heartache and covered his chest: "I should not have refused when I knew grandma asked me to have dinner. Now I imagine that I may have missed the whole banquet of Manchu and Han!"

    Su ye can be very exaggerated, people can''t help laughing, exaggerated expression in his face, is a bit more humorous, very able to poke people''s smile.

    Even Siyu, who had planned to shrink to one side and wait silently for soup, was amused by Su Ye''s performance.

 Chapter 957

    "Look at your unpromising appearance ~" Siyu pulls his voice, and the meaning of ridicule is very obvious.

    The atmosphere became lively.

    "What do you know? You can imagine how good the grandmother''s craftsmanship is just looking at the small pepper''s craftsmanship. Don''t you want to try it?"

    Su Ye doesn''t mean Tao Kan of rain at all. After all, they are very familiar with each other. Su Ye is very clear about the greedy nature of Siyu, but it''s more serious than herself.

    It''s because Siyu wants to have a taste of everything. It''s going to be an adult. The baby''s fat on his face still doesn''t fade. It looks like he''s full of meat.

    There''s no other reason. It''s all because of Siyu''s ability to eat one mouthful at a time

    So Su Ye''s face is totally different from what Yu said just now. After all, according to Siyu''s character, that foodie''s temperament must have wanted to try that grandma''s craftsmanship more than herself.

    Siyu: "she swallowed and had to say that Suye''s words really moved Siyu. She really wanted to taste the craftsmanship of that grandmother!

    Looking at Siyu''s hesitating expression, Su Ye knows that Siyu has been talked about by herself.

    Often porridge funny looking at the two people''s expression: "if you have time, you can go to my house as a guest, then let Grandma do delicious food for you."

    It''s so big, but sometimes it''s cute and tight. It''s just like the children in kindergarten. Often Cong Cong unconsciously slows down the tone, like educating those children.

    It''s funny and helpless.

    After all, it''s just a meal. It''s not a big deal. Grandma likes to get in touch with the children.

    Otherwise, she would not have such a good relationship with grandma.

    "Really?"

    "Really?"

    As like as two peas in the soup, the reaction of Su Yu''s thoughts is unusually uniform. Even the expressions on his face can be said to be the same. What''s the difference between them is a pleasant surprise.

    This reaction makes Chang Cong Leng, and then the expression on his face is even more sad.

    "Of course, it''s true. If you go, grandma will be very happy." Chang Cong suddenly has a higher understanding of the two people''s food attributes.

    "That''s great!" Siyu''s reaction is more direct, with a brilliant smile on his face.

    After all, she has tasted the skill of changcong, which has been praised by her. As a late eater, she should not look forward to grandma''s skill too much.

    In fact, after su Ye finished, Siyu wanted to fly directly to the grandmother''s house to taste her craftsmanship.

    But after all, she doesn''t know her grandmother. Even if she is rather cheeky, she can''t stand such a situation. I''m really sorry to take the initiative.

    Obviously, it''s a good relief for Siyu. This is what changcong said. With changcong in the middle, it''s obvious that Siyu doesn''t have to worry about the embarrassing problem.

    It''s not perfect.

    Although Su Ye didn''t speak, the expectant expression on her face had already betrayed his heart.

    Who would have thought that a strange tacit understanding had been reached among the three people because of a meal

    "Should we make an appointment, you don''t know, the skill of congee..." it''s obvious that Siyu is very happy.

    Nagging directly standing next to Su Ye skipping, with Su Ye planning when to go to grandma there to eat good food.

    In fact, if it''s not right now, Siyu would like to drag changcong to grandma''s house.

    But obviously this result is not tenable, so Siyu can only plan when to go.

    "Can you do something?" This meeting pour is two people exchanged identity general, changed into Su night one face dislike of appearance, looking at think rain.

    Obviously I can''t see the greedy and anxious appearance of Siyu, but I still smile in my eyes, which is obviously intended to tease Siyu.

    "You this person..." two people laugh and make a group, originally quiet inside the ward, suddenly become lively, more vitality, but will not let people feel disgusted.

    Often porridge porridge looked at the two people''s movements, mouth with a smile.

    "Didn''t you promise me not to move?" The things on hand are almost cleaned up. While the two are noisy, Chang Cong has time to whisper with Feng Tingmo.

    Chang Cong put the soup cup on his hand aside for the time being and directly reached for the document in front of Feng Tingmo''s body. His action was not too natural.

    But Feng Tingmo, who has always been unkind, let Chang Cong''s unrestrained action take the initiative to stop the action in his hand, put down the document, and let Chang Cong take it to one side.

    Chang Cong has no idea how shocking it is to be so bold now. If others know it, they will worship Chang Cong directly.

    Really, nvxia, we respect you as a hero! Usually, who dares to be so presumptuous in front of Fengting? I''m afraid it''s already dead.

    But this meeting, not only the body is complete, even the facial expression on the face also takes the slight reproachful look, obviously is facing the Feng court not to go.

    There was no expression on the man''s face, the expected expression of rage, no sign of it, and even some doting in his eyes.

    "Not next time." The man''s low voice, between the two men''s noise, seems a little low.

    But it is straight into the ears of Chang Cong, along with the blood into the heart.

    The hand that had been cleaning up the documents was suddenly a meal.

    She didn''t expect a man to answer her at all. After all, according to the man''s consistent character, she would never pay attention to her broken thoughts.

    But I didn''t expect to get a reply from the man, and the content is like this

    Often porridge feel like some hot ears, and looking at the reaction of often porridge, the man''s eyes obviously across a smile.

    The atmosphere between them should not be too rich in pink bubbles.

    Su ye, who is playing with Siyu, no doubt catches a glimpse of this scene. His body instinctively froze.

    "Hiss..." as a result, it was a tiny stupor. Siyu''s hand successfully knocked on his head, and the pain was a hiss.

    Siyu obviously didn''t expect that he would hit: "what are you doing? Does it hurt? "

    Think rain some doubts, obviously originally according to the track, she should not hit Su night''s head, who knows why Su night suddenly stopped.

    Originally can''t hit the hand, but is straight hit Su night''s head.

 Chapter 958

    Siyu felt that her hand was shocked to some pain. Obviously, Suye''s head should be more painful, but it made Siyu feel sorry.

    Being so agitated by Siyu, it brings Su Ye''s deep thinking back. She looks at Siyu in a bad mood. Of course, it''s also a way to cover up what she just lost her mind.

    Obviously, Su Ye''s skill is superior. After all, Siyu''s rank is far less than Su Ye''s.

    "It''s not easy for you to do it!" Well, it''s just a slap in the face. Su Ye takes the lead, but he scares the already confused Siyu.

    But he was really the victim, but he held his ground.

    "I just..." Siyu wants to explain for herself. After all, she just wants to play with Suye, but she doesn''t really want to hit him!

    Siyu is also at a loss, but it is obvious that Suye doesn''t intend to continue to talk about it, which is also due to his reasons.

    "Ouch, my head..." Su Ye deliberately exaggerates, but although he is a man, his skin is better than that of a woman. The adjective "little white face" is really suitable for him.

    White and clean, with such an attractive face, isn''t it the standard configuration of small white face!

    This meeting was beaten lightly by Siyu, and her forehead turned red. Originally, Siyu wanted to argue for herself, but when she touched the red mark on Su Ye''s forehead, she had no confidence.

    The mouth inside is to mumble: "a big man, the skin how still delicate than the girl!" This is not worth being angry or jealous.

    Siyu is that kind of playful temperament, nothing love to go out and float everywhere, but she is the kind of skin that is easy to tan.

    As a result, every time she goes out to hang around for a while, her skin will be black to a certain degree, which can only be mended slowly in the later stage.

    Unfortunately, not long ago, she just followed the fire to Sanya to deal with things.

    Sunshine, beach... I can imagine how crazy Siyu is playing. It''s been more than half a month since she came back, and Siyu''s skin hasn''t been raised yet.

    This will be compared with Suye, she is a girl, and her skin looks more white and tender than Suye.

    "Don''t think I can''t hear you mumbling!" Su night cold threat, looking at Siyu some gnash teeth, think this kind of whisper he can''t hear it!

    How could she not hear that voice!

    Siyu: "so Siyu was quiet.

    "These two people..." Chang Cong''s voice was full of laughter. Looking at the two people playing on the side, it was funny. Originally, she was holding on to Feng Tingmo''s own affairs. Leng Bu Ding was attracted by the voice there.

    So I watched the whole process of two people''s uproar in silence.

    The smile that the corners of the mouth can''t hide clearly is such a big person, but it looks like a child, and often congee feels especially warm.

    Because she is very clear, what their identity represents, nature usually can not be like this, but this will be able to get along with such a natural warmth.

    Just looking at it makes people feel the warm atmosphere inside. She likes this kind of life very much.

    Chang Cong''s eyes were full of smiles. Of course, she didn''t forget to deal with the mess in front of Feng Tingmo. She looked very virtuous, but she didn''t pay attention to it.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were fixed. Looking at Chang Cong''s sight, he felt thoughtful. But Chang Cong''s sight was still on the side of the two people. He didn''t pay attention to it for a moment. He was also the scenery of others.

    "Don''t do that next time." Of course, Chang Cong didn''t forget what he had grasped, and his eyes moved back from the two men.

    Originally with a smile in his eyes, when his eyes fell on Feng Tingmo, he began to disagree.

    "Don''t you know how badly you hurt yourself?" The change of attitude before and after changcong should not be too natural.

    Looking at the sight of those two people, he was full of smile. When he came back to Feng Tingmo in a twinkling of an eye, he was serious, and the smile on his face was completely restrained.

    It looks like schizophrenia, one after another.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. Although there was no smile on the woman''s face, the worry in her eyes, which was almost directly tired of, couldn''t be covered, could it?

    Chang Cong continued to nag: "before, it was because you played around that the wound split again. Now Siyu has just dealt with it for you. Do you want to do it again?"

    Originally, Chang Cong just wanted to seal the court. Don''t know the seriousness of this matter. If you want him to recover safely, don''t make any mistakes again.

    She didn''t want it to happen again.

    But then she pulled her own thoughts back completely.

    Now it''s OK. As I speak, my mind is full of the scene I saw with my own eyes before. I intended to advise Feng Tingmo, but I got into my mind.

    Some of the eyes are out of control and want to turn red.

    Fortunately, she was gathering the documents together. She lowered her eyes and couldn''t see her line of sight. She realized that her mood was out of control. Chang Cong forced herself to calm down and not be too impolite.

    Just the corner of the eye slightly red, but was Feng Ting Mo ready to capture, fingers slightly trembled, the whole body''s breath is suddenly become gentle down.

    No one noticed that it looked like Su ye, who was making trouble with Siyu. In fact, the focus of his mind was still here.

    In fact, he didn''t want to be like this, but his heart was not controlled by himself. The more he tried to suppress it, the more he resisted.

    Like a madman, I want to pay attention out of control.

    Naturally, I noticed Chang Cong''s reaction, but the genuine worry and care made his heart a little stuffy.

    The fingers are tightly clenched, and the nails are clasping the palm of the hand. This kind of deep pain, in a sense, relieves the feeling of almost suffocation in the heart.

    Chang Cong, on the other side, was unconscious. The two men who did not know that they were present were actually thinking about her. They could be regarded as the top figures, but their thoughts were skillfully put on the same woman.

    People with zero love experience have just begun to understand what it means to like someone. Their intelligence quotient is incredible, but they are a blank sheet of paper emotionally.

 Chapter 959

    No matter how fierce she is, you can''t expect her to be fat if she has no experience in this field. Therefore, Chang Cong is totally unconscious of this undercurrent.

    Instead, Feng Tingmo, as if unintentionally, glanced at Su Ye. He was afraid that he was the only one who knew the emotion inside.

    She doesn''t know, and she doesn''t need to know after that, as long as her eyes are full of him.

    Don''t close your eyes to Feng Ting. The overbearing president of Feng, what he likes can only belong to him, completely belongs to him, and it''s impossible to let go a little bit.

    Her people, her heart, her everything, other things, don''t need her attention at all. It''s enough for him, isn''t it?

    Chang Cong didn''t know that the strong possessive desire of the people she liked gradually penetrated into her whole life.

    In fact, even if Chang Cong knew, she would not care, because to some extent, two people are one kind of people. Although Chang Cong''s memory is suppressed, her instinct will not be suppressed.

    If you love someone, you have to have all of her, everything of her.

    How can people who are equally powerful and incredible allow what they value to be touched by others.

    Therefore, the possessive desire of changcong for fengtingmo is actually full, just because some emotions are suppressed now, which is not so obvious.

    Everything just needs time to show slowly.

    Two people together, can be said to be the existence of the soul fit.

    Of course, today''s changcong is just developing with his own simple heart. It goes on smoothly without any big ups and downs.

    But now she doesn''t know that her peaceful life will soon be broken.

    With the arrival of that person, the mystery of her identity began to surface, and her own life began to connect again

    No matter what the future life will be like, at least now we know nothing about changcong.

    Often gruel gruel in unconscious, was sealed court Mo firmly occupied, want to escape, there is no chance.

    Of course, she didn''t want to escape.

    Taking advantage of the effort to clean up, Chang Cong finally sorted out his messy thoughts. I didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.

    She can clearly feel that her mood seems to be more and more rich, imperceptibly, a lot of things seem to be gradually changing.

    She knows herself well. She seems to be indifferent all the time.

    There is always a sense of distance and alienation, even though there is a slight smile on his face, which seems to be very mild.

    But the sense of distance can''t be alleviated. Chang Cong is not that he doesn''t realize it, but that he knows the existence of this feeling, but he doesn''t know what it is.

    It seems that nature is like this. If you want to find out the source, you have no direction at all.

    This kind of state has been showing a continuous state. Chang Cong herself has been used to this kind of mode, which is like a self-protection function, so that she can classify herself into a safe range, and will not let herself be too passive.

    Although she seems a little inhuman, she has to say that it is a practical and cost-effective thing, and her heart will not have too much rejection.

    But it seems that some, after meeting this man, gradually become different up, often porridge porridge eyes crossed some smile.

    She felt different.

    It can be said that everything is like a dream in general, seems to be slowly developing towards a new direction.

    At first, I just like shallot flowers. I have a lot of predestination with shallot flowers. The little guy likes to stick to her, and she also likes to contact with shallot flowers. There are more connections between them.

    It''s only when facing the shallot flower that Chang Cong''s wariness is not so heavy. Even in his vague heart, there is some inexplicable intimacy. This kind of inexplicable feeling makes people confused.

    But Chang Cong didn''t hate it. Instead, she let it develop. She didn''t want to resist the intimacy, because it was very strange to her.

    For Feng Tingmo, at the beginning, he was in a completely opposite state. If he only looked at the state of getting along at the beginning, Chang could not imagine that the relationship between the two people would gradually become what it is now.

    Because of Feng Tingmo''s overbearing personality and his suspicion of Chang Cong''s identity, the relationship between Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong can be said to be tit for tat. There is no room for relaxation at all.

    There is no doubt that such a state of getting along, so that Chang Cong Cong did not believe in people''s character, play to the extreme state.

    The sharp spines all over the body seem to stand up. They are full of resistance. They repel people thousands of miles away. They are absolutely not allowed to get close to others.

    And fengtingmo itself, obviously is not an approachable master, no one can go into fengtingmo''s heart.

    The reason why I noticed Chang Cong was because Xiao Conghua''s strange intimate attitude towards Feng Tingmo. After all, Xiao Conghua completely inherited their two personalities to some extent.

    I don''t like to be close to others. It''s rare for me to take the initiative to approach a completely strange woman. Naturally, it''s worth noting that there''s something about that woman. Let xiaoconghua take the initiative to approach.

    With the search for the information of Chang Cong, the vague violation of Chang Cong gradually appeared, and the information found was just like the forced engraving.

    If you really want to match with this person, you can''t match it, but you can''t find any way to explain it.

    All kinds of disobedience scenes appear on the same woman who looks very normal. I''m afraid it''s the most abnormal thing.

    What''s more, it has something to do with xiaoconghua. Naturally, it''s impossible for our chief executive to let off changcong so easily.

    However, the development of everything is always not satisfactory. Who knows, this curiosity makes the fetters between the two people deeper and deeper. Until they finally want to leave, they have no such opportunities.

    The relationship between people is so strange, some people, perhaps a lifetime will not have the slightest contact, some people, but from the beginning is doomed not to become passers-by.

    Often porridge also unconsciously, mood changes.

 Chapter 960

    Because of various reasons, Chang Cong couldn''t compete with Feng Tingmo at all. He could only express his psychological resistance. In fact, he was more and more close to men in his life.

    I''m afraid Xiao Conghua is the biggest matchmaker between them. Because of the little guy, the relationship between them is getting closer and closer. There are always all kinds of inexplicable things that involve them, and they can''t be separated.

    It''s amazing.

    By chance, Chang Cong''s heart is changing, and Feng Tingmo''s heart is also changing.

    Obviously, Feng Tingmo is more skillful. After he is acutely aware of the change of his attitude towards changcong, he quietly leaves people around him, waiting for changcong to understand these feelings.

    It can be said that Chang Cong''s emotional enlightenment is completely forced to be developed by the mode of enclosure, but it is also a coincidence.

    Chang Cong''s alienated breath, from the beginning of a leak, can no longer hold, in the face of this man, how can not do cold face relative.

    Once this kind of emotion ferments, it is not within her control. Chang Cong is angry and funny.

    Although low head, but often porridge porridge can also be very obvious to notice that men pay attention to their own eyes, let often porridge ear tip some red.

    In the heart secretly scolds oneself to have no promise, obviously with this man know so long, but still have no way very good control oneself to face this man''s reaction.

    When facing others clearly, it''s rational and calm, and there''s nothing wrong with being independent.

    But in the face of this man, but always from time to time the brain a blank, IQ completely offline, do not know what to do to respond.

    Every time I was led by this man, I didn''t have any face.

    It''s like this meeting when the man looks at her like this. She always feels that the place swept by the man''s eyes is burning. She wants to press the whole man into the quilt, so that she can''t keep staring at herself.

    Will not line of sight, good to often porridge thoughts can be a little calm some, not so at a loss ah!

    "I see." In Chang Cong''s heart, he is still reading. Leng Bu Ding hears that the man who is staring at him makes a sound.

    Chang Cong''s paper was about to be put on the table. He listened to the man''s voice and turned his head subconsciously to look at the man: "hmm?"

    She didn''t quite understand the meaning of the three words of man. After all, there were some things floating in her head just now. She didn''t have the heart to manage so many things.

    So for a moment, my head didn''t turn around and I reacted subconsciously.

    Confused "um", a file did not put steady, fell to the ground.

    Chang Cong had to squat down to pick it up. When he started to clean it up, Chang Cong didn''t read much. The documents were just closed. Chang Cong didn''t care too much. He put the documents together.

    This will accidentally fall to the ground, the file is opened, often porridge was originally simple to pick up the file, but some of the photos exposed inside, but it is often porridge''s line of sight Leng Leng.

    Is that woman Xu ling''er?

    The woman in the photo has messy hair and haggard look. She seems to be in a bad mood. She is still wearing pajamas and some red stains on her clothes. She looks dirty.

    Standing in front of a villa, there are still people behind the door. They can only look at someone, but they don''t know what they look like. Xu ling''er''s face is clear.

    Looking at the photos, it should be the angle of secretly taking photos. Chang Cong hardly dares to recognize that it''s Xu ling''er, but her face is really her. Chang Cong''s eyebrows are subconsciously wrinkled.

    I haven''t matched the images all the time.

    The reason why I remember Xu ling''er is that her memory of Chang Cong is too deep.

    After all, a few days ago, this woman went directly to the imperial kindergarten, half threatening and half tempting, and told her a lot of things, some of which were nothing.

    Chang Cong didn''t like to be mixed with this kind of things, but people had already come to her, and Chang Cong couldn''t refuse. Besides, Xu ling''er directly locked on her as soon as she went to drink.

    She didn''t like the troublesome things, but if the trouble really came, she would not be afraid.

    Hate to hate, but the bear will bear.

    Although the contact time is not long, but Xu ling''er''s behavior, is really let Chang Cong deep memory, this face is successfully recorded in Chang Cong''s head.

    This is also the reason why Chang Cong did not dare to confirm Xu ling''er''s identity for a while. At that time, Xu ling''er was richly dressed and his face was full of arrogance, even though Xu ling''er''s face looked weak.

    But the breath of the whole body, there is no way to match with that face.

    Just because of this, the contrast between the front and the back is too obvious. It''s hard for people not to remember. Of course, Xu ling''er is very good-looking.

    Now looking at this picture, although it''s only a few days apart, Chang Cong has a feeling of being separated. Is this the same person as the one a few days ago?

    She doesn''t know what happened to Xu ling''er. After all, she doesn''t share the same circle with Xu ling''er, and even has no intersection at all.

    Before, it was only because of Su ye that she came to the door. Although Chang Cong didn''t like this kind of thing very much, it didn''t mean that her head was a decoration. She knew all the things in it.

    She is angry and funny. After all, she has no intimate relationship with Su Ye. Leng buting is suffering from this kind of disaster without any reason!

    It''s just that people have already come to the door. It''s obvious that Chang Cong is trying to explain. Xu ling''er only thinks that Chang Cong is deliberately escaping. He has no idea that Chang Cong is telling the truth.

    People are more willing to believe what they see. Of course, it''s what she wants to see. They don''t care about other things.

    Obviously, Chang Cong is so firmly suspected by Xu ling''er. At this time, it is often more and more black, and can only be avoided as far as possible.

    There is no way, the best way.

    At that time, Xu ling''er showed a lot of brilliance, so the contrast of Xu ling''er in this photo is very strong.

    At a glance, it doesn''t make people think about it at all.

    If it wasn''t for the clear facial features of the people in the photos, Chang Cong would not have been able to recognize them. What happened in a short period of time?

 Chapter 961

    This is a different circle of people, often porridge naturally will not deliberately pay attention to Xu ling''er''s life, if it is not for Xu ling''er himself to find the door before, there will be no other involvement between the two people.

    She doesn''t know how Xu ling''er finds herself, but in these circles, it''s easy to find someone''s information, and Chang Cong is not very curious.

    Although she is not a member of this circle, she also wants to know that the twists and turns in this circle are not equal to each other, although it will make people feel uncomfortable.

    But this is the reality. This is the reality of this society. She doesn''t feel much about it. After all, some things are potential rules, right?

    I don''t know if her information has been put on someone else''s desk.

    It has to be said that Chang''s random guess, to some extent, is the truth. Of course, the scope of her guess is still smaller.

    Her information is not just on the table of a family. She doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with her, because her identity is on the surface.

    At least it''s like this in the eyes of other people. When the identity is put on someone''s desk, it''s completely simple, without any special experience.

    But it seems that the people around them are not simple. They can''t arouse their interest just by themselves. They are idle and have nothing to do. They go to find the information about them.

    But considering other people, things are not so simple.

    It''s enough for them to guess, isn''t it? The reason why she first noticed the existence of Chang Cong is that she was involved with Feng Tingmo to some extent.

    It''s not enough to be a Taoist just to have regular gruel, but with the addition of fengtingmo, the direction of things has changed completely.

    With Fengting Mo connection, changcong is not only changcong, she obviously has more research value.

    Originally, Fengting Mo was able to protect Chang Cong from being seen by the public.

    After all, according to the influence of fengtingmo, if you want to protect a person well, the so-called Jinwucangjiao is completely effortless.

    The bad thing is that Feng Tingmo at that time had no other feelings for Chang Cong. He was only interested in Chang Cong.

    Most of this interest is due to xiaoconghua. Because of xiaoconghua''s unexpected and intimate attitude towards changcong, Feng Tingmo puts his eyes on changcong.

    Of course, later it was because he was suspicious of Chang Cong''s identity. There were too many people staring at Feng Tingmo. Obviously, there were countless pickles he had to face.

    This is what their identity needs to face, where outsiders look so relaxed inside.

    In the novel, the CEO doesn''t care about anything, just falls in love with the female owner. It seems that he has nothing to do all day long. It''s just a beautiful world in the novel, OK!

    In reality, we have to face those intrigues that ordinary people can''t imagine.

    It''s not just one person''s idea to covet fengtingmo''s position, but it''s obviously very difficult to start from fengtingmo. Before, fengtingmo had no flaws.

    But since the appearance of shallot, it has undoubtedly given them a new breakthrough.

    Although xiaoconghua''s whole body is protected like an iron bucket, he is still a child, a child with no power to bind a chicken.

    Moreover, this child is the only daughter of Feng Tingmo. As far as the relationship between the two people is concerned, it is quite conceivable that if there is a breakthrough for Xiao Conghua, it will be beneficial to them.

    Relatively speaking, the risks we face are not so important.

    They can think of the stratagem. How could Feng Tingmo not be aware of it.

    Anyway, no matter how they do demons, the little guy is still protected properly, and has not been hurt at all.

    Until the appearance of Chang Cong.

    She appeared at a strange time. It happened that she helped him protect xiaoconghua in a gunfight. In some cases, she was kind to xiaoconghua.

    This kind of situation makes Chang Cong''s identity seem to be inferior. He can''t help but think about it. After all, he has experienced too many things.

    Often a small thing can lead to a huge conspiracy. The timing of the appearance of the common gruel is too coincidental.

    Although it seems reasonable, you should know that the more it seems that there are no flaws, the easier there are problems.

    But the little guy is also very surprised to like often porridge, which has been often porridge from the suspicious Feng Ting Mo, often porridge more attention.

    If there is no problem with her identity, Xiao Conghua likes it and keeps it. For Xiao Conghua''s idea, Feng Tingmo will almost be satisfied.

    If there''s a problem with identity... Then it''s very easy to make a person disappear, isn''t it? For them, it''s nothing extraordinary at all.

    As a result, the information found was unexpected even by Feng Tingmo.

    It seems that there is no problem at all, but none is the biggest problem.

    It''s too clean. It''s as clean as if it''s been deliberately processed. Information is information. I''m sorry to come with Chang Cong, a real person.

    Obviously, according to the identity of Chang Cong, there will not be such a problem, but it just exists.

    Do you want it? This information is true. What''s wrong with changcong is that it changed later.

    But looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, we know that this woman will never be as ordinary as described in the materials. The temperament that she did not pay attention to even herself has revealed her extraordinary.

    However, when the court was sealed, no problem could be found, just as if everything had been properly arranged.

    People can clearly feel that something is wrong, but they can''t find out if they want to find out.

    This makes Feng Tingmo more interested in porridge and wants to find out what''s going on behind her.

    This is also why Feng Tingmo is more and more interested in changcong. This woman is like a riddle, which makes people want to inquire and have no way to control their mind.

 Chapter 962

    He can''t find out any clue, but the doubt about the identity of Chang Cong has already existed, which leads to the scene that Chang Cong''s identity has been made public.

    After all, at that time, Feng Tingmo''s interest in Chang Cong was only limited to the doubt about his identity. As for what she would encounter, it was not within the scope of our attention, was it?

    Often porridge in the state of imperceptible, has been sealed court Mo put together.

    The gap between two people''s identities, of course, is at least the one in front of them. Obviously, the gap between two people is very huge.

    And often gruel gruel, nature is the passive side, almost their every move, are easily controlled by Fengting mo.

    Except for herself.

    In addition to all the external factors, the most special and important existence is the person who is always porridge.

    Nothing else, the soul above the performance of things, is the most complete and can not deceive others.

    It is precisely because of the attraction of Chang Cong that our president Feng gradually fell into her hands, and the later scene appeared.

    Of course, this is all later. The situation at that time was not so beautiful.

    Under the guidance of Feng Tingmo, people soon knew that there were more women around Feng Tingmo, which made a thousand waves.

    To know in the past time, Feng Ting Mo side had a woman''s existence, it is impossible to happen!

    I didn''t expect that there would be such a person all of a sudden.

    Feng Tingmo''s identity and status completely determine that he will attract most of the eyes. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at Feng Tingmo, whose purpose is not clear. He is always a dazzling existence.

    This is also why Feng Tingmo''s own ability is so powerful.

    Because if not for their own strength is really hard enough, it is impossible to stand that position, in that position, it means that there will be countless pairs of eyes staring at him behind, if there is no ability, it is simply unable to keep this position.

    Therefore, once Feng Tingmo has any clue on himself, he will find that there is something wrong with the state of Chang Cong.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Because of the problem of sight, Feng Tingmo can''t be sure. Where is the sight of Chang Cong, who is squatting, just looking at the woman''s sight, he frowned slightly.

    "Well?" Chang Cong, still immersed in Xu ling''er''s appearance, did not recover for a moment. When he heard someone talking, he responded subconsciously.

    Looking up, I saw that Feng Tingmo was searching. Chang Cong reached out and picked up the photo.

    "This is Xu ling''er?"

    Even though the facial features seem to be similar, the contrast between the front and back is too big, which makes the porridge a little confused.

    What''s more, why does fengtingmo have this picture here?

    Often porridge full of mind doubts, hesitated for a second, or decided to put his heart out of doubt, there is no need to hold.

    She didn''t take a second look at the other documents. She didn''t care what was in them.

    If it wasn''t for the slip of hands, she would not have stumbled. Seeing the photo, Feng Tingmo asked, and she answered.

    Feng Ting Mo looked at the picture and knew what Chang Cong was thinking.

    "Well." The man didn''t plan to hide it from her. He answered directly. This time, it was Chang Cong''s turn to frown.

    "How did she become like this?" Often porridge porridge is really full of doubts, really can''t figure out, just a few days, how can a person become like this, the whole body of the decadent breath, is to spread out.

    Through the photos, Chang Cong can feel the feeling of despair.

    It''s not surprising that Chang Cong was directly taken to the base to protect her after the incident.

    Although the relationship with fengtingmo is not general, she does not have such influence as fengtingmo. Of course, at least in the present situation.

    Naturally, there is no way to find out what happened that night.

 Chapter 963

    Originally wanted to ask, think about it, seems to have nothing to do with themselves, in the guess of Chang Cong, that night''s event should just be involved in her just, people should be aimed at the court.

    I didn''t think about myself at all.

    However, it is not clear that this matter is not only related to her, she herself is an extremely important part of this matter, which gradually emerged that night.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s puzzled look, I can''t see any other emotions. It''s really just a simple doubt.

    "She deserved it." Not waiting for Feng Tingmo''s response, Su Ye began to pick up the words, and an imperceptible disgust flashed in her eyes.

    He didn''t care about the existence of those people. They were just clowns, but this time they played tricks on him

    The mood in Su Ye''s eyes flashed by and soon returned to nature.

    "You deserve it?" Chang Cong, who happened to see it, was a little curious, so he casually asked how it would sound like there was something inside.

    This will often porridge interest is really hanging up some.

    "She was involved in that night." Feng Ting Mo took the words, but he didn''t hide the meaning of Chang Cong.

    The reason why she didn''t tell Chang Cong at first was that she didn''t want her to be involved in these pickles.

    However, the little woman in front of him is always able to give him unexpected surprise and enrich the image in his heart step by step.

    Perhaps, this seems to be the existence of little white rabbit, not really so simple, the energy contained in her body, maybe even more powerful than I imagined.

    "You mean the assassination that night?" Chang Cong instinctively frowned, obviously disgusted with what happened that night, and instinctively rejected it.

    "Well." Feng Tingmo nodded, then threw another explosive message to Chang Cong.

    "She came for you." Feng Tingmo''s face was light. He couldn''t see any mood swings. Instead, he often porridge and opened his eyes in an instant.

    "At... At me?" Just when Feng Ting didn''t say that what happened that night was related to Xu ling''er, what did Chang Cong think? What was the reason for Xu ling''er''s doing that.

    Is it difficult to be directly against Fengting Mo? Obviously, it was a very irrational thing. She always felt that something was strange.

    Without waiting for her to figure out what was wrong, she was shocked by Feng Tingmo''s next words.

    How could it be for her?

    "Just a fool to be used." Feng Tingmo is obviously not suitable to explain this kind of thing. Su Ye takes the words directly and explains the whole story to Chang Cong.

    The information he could find was about the whole story.

    It''s just about Su Xun. Su''s night passed by without too much detail.

    For a moment, there was no other voice in the room, only Su Ye''s voice.

    After listening to the whole process of Chang Cong, I frowned tightly.

    "Is Xu ling''er just a chess piece in other people''s hands?" After listening to the general process of the matter, Chang Cong has almost figured out the key point of the matter.

    Xu ling''er is not the key person, just being used by others. It''s obviously the one who was pulled out to block the disaster, but it''s not clear why Xu ling''er didn''t see through this matter.

    The real behind the scenes is someone else. Obviously, that person seems to have a lot to do with Su Ye. Although Su Ye seems to be in a normal mood throughout the whole process, Chang Cong is still acutely aware of something wrong.

    That should be the problem.

    Hear often Cong Cong immediately grasped the key point of the matter, Feng Ting Mo and Su Ye''s eyes all crossed a touch of appreciation.

    People like them don''t really like the little white flowers as they are written in novels, and they can''t stand a little bit of destruction.

    What they need is strong and dazzling, and they can have the ability to accompany them and live side by side with them.

    Although it seems that the identity of Chang Cong can not be more simple, she is excellent enough.

    She was able to attract them.

    "Little pepper is really smart..." Feng Tingmo didn''t say anything, but Su ye, with a bright smile, praised Chang Cong. His character was so unruly, but no one thought there was something wrong.

    Chang Cong didn''t pay attention to her jokes. On the contrary, the expression on her face was a little strange.

    "So, to a certain extent, you are actually involved by me?" After making clear the common gruel of the whole thing, I refuse it in my heart.

    She always thought that she was the one who suffered from the disaster. She was only implicated by fengtingmo. After all, the two people''s identities are here. How can we see that they are all aimed at fengtingmo.

    However, I didn''t expect that it was caused by myself?

    No matter whether Xu ling''er is used or not, she is really a part of this plan.

    It''s just that under the error of yin and Yang, Feng Tingmo was involved.

    After such a serious injury, Chang Cong had nothing to say for a moment.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t speak, just looked at her lightly, but the meaning in her eyes was very obvious, just as she thought.

    Chang Cong: "for a moment, I felt guilty.

    Looking at the side of Siyu: "I''m not sure."

    Su ye, who was also looking at him, said: --

    The same point of view flashed in my heart.

    "What a thick skinned boss!"

    "Ah Mo, the old fox!"

    Obviously, the onlookers can see clearly, it seems that Feng Tingmo is involved, but Chang Cong is the most innocent one.

    Just because she had a relationship with them, she was put on a false name and became a part of their plan. She was forced to participate in the whole process, not voluntarily.

    As for Fengting Mo, it was obviously caused by various factors, which had nothing to do with changcong.

    It''s just that Chang Cong is in a central position and doesn''t come out for a while.

    Feng Tingmo clearly saw it clearly.

    However, people seem to be unaware of anything and allow Chang Cong to fall into guilt.

    In their eyes, it''s like a white rabbit, forced by a big lion in the corner. It''s obvious that Chang Cong can''t compare with Feng Tingmo in this respect.

 Chapter 964

    It''s like being sealed.

    Su Ye secretly scolds Feng Tingmo, the old fox. If it wasn''t for his identity, Su ye would like to rush up and give Feng Tingmo two fists to relieve his anger.

    But of course, this idea can only be imagined in their own mind, what they really do can not exist.

    After all, the strength of the two people is poor, it''s not a little bit, even if Feng Tingmo is seriously injured and can only rest, Su Ye''s heart is beating a drum.

    This can''t blame him. After all, he grew up with Feng Tingmo. He really didn''t know much about Feng Tingmo''s ability.

    It''s just because he knew this matter so well that Su Ye didn''t dare to move around, so he could only go back bitterly.

    Just dare to make complaints about it in the heart.

    Of course, this side of the psychological, often porridge is not aware of, she is now full of heart is a sense of guilt.

    Although Feng Tingmo didn''t have any painful expression on his face from beginning to end, after all, the wound was on his chest and he had just finished the operation. He lost too much blood and didn''t look very good.

    There was not much blood on his lips, and he looked rather haggard, which weakened his own momentum, and his guilt became more intense.

    He thought that he was not involved in being sealed in court, and he had no resentment for it at most. After all, this kind of thing was not completely expected by him.

    Moreover, he said that he was saved by Fengting Mo last night, otherwise he would not be able to see the sun the next day.

    There are not many other emotions.

    Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, the whole thing came to a big reversal.

    No matter how strong the psychology of Chang Cong is, there is no way to fully digest this fact for a while.

    Obviously, our chief executive, Feng Tingmo, has never missed a single chance. He can''t see the slightest clue in his mastery of people''s minds.

    He showed his vulnerability to Chang Cong without concealment.

    In fact, there is no need to deliberately show, as long as his momentum convergence, the effect is very significant.

    After all, the wound is really there, and the blood is also really lost. It''s nothing to say.

    Chang Cong: "wriggled his lips, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Should I apologize? But she didn''t know where to start to apologize. After all, she didn''t know the whole thing.

    It''s nothing to do with her. It''s really because of her, and she can feel that she should be an extremely important part of it.

    Although the memory is gone, but for this kind of danger keen perception, but still exist, so often porridge can be keen to detect, oneself in the whole thing inside play the role.

    There is no doubt that this matter is inseparable from her.

    But if you really say that you have something to do with her, you should not be too innocent.

    Because of something unexpected, she was involved in the whole process without any awareness. If it wasn''t for this, she would be told the truth in court. I''m afraid I would never think of myself.

    It would be too much to say that it has something to do with her.

    However, things happen by coincidence. It''s not a simple thing to really explain all the connections.

    It is also able to understand the often gruel gruel this will be strange poor words, do not know what to say.

    She was a little confused.

    It''s still wriggling in the end.

    "I''ll take care of you." Chang Cong will stare at Feng Tingmo.

    Her eyes are very clean, clean to look at you, your whole person will be reflected in her eyes, clear.

    Feng Ting Mo suddenly found that he had always thought that Chang Cong''s eyes were too much like the woman in his memory, so he explored her in every way, trying to find out any clues.

    But it seems that I don''t know when to start. The appearance of women in my memory has gradually faded, and the rest is in front of me, full of vitality.

    Some things are suddenly solved.

    This feeling is like the existence of a gray thunderstorm weather, but in a moment, the dark clouds dissipated, the sun shining out.

    This woman, in a way of moistening things silently, gradually rooted herself firmly in fengtingmo''s heart and firmly occupied a territory.

    And with a speed that can''t be refused, it grows up gradually.

    So, it''s hard to tell who was the first player in this game.

    Feng Ting doesn''t confine Chang Cong quietly. However, in this process, the weight of Chang Cong itself is deeper and deeper in his heart

    Chang Cong just felt that Feng Tingmo was looking at her sight, which seemed a little complicated. He frowned in a hurry, but he couldn''t understand why the man reacted like this.

    Don''t know, just now, the man finally found her status, it seems that is not just a substitute for the existence of that simple.

    But it doesn''t matter. This little woman doesn''t need to know about this kind of thing. He will show her with practical actions.

    Feng Tingmo is not a person who likes to express his feelings with words. His cold appearance is not deliberately expressed. His character is just like that.

    So some things don''t need to be said, just leave it to time.

    Chang Cong didn''t know what Feng Tingmo was going to do. Now she was determined in silence.

    At the beginning, we said that we should take care of Fengting Mo, but we can''t rule out the factors of Fengting Mo''s deliberate intervention.

    After all, they haven''t fully explained their relationship. Naturally, things won''t be as natural as they are now.

    At that time, Fengting Mo used some small means, and then he just remembered that it was Fengting Mo who really saved himself, so he decided to take care of Fengting mo.

    But obviously, the situation is totally different now.

    I didn''t go to take care of him because I didn''t use any means to seal the court. It was all because this matter had something to do with her!

    Even if it is often porridge, but also for a while some people do not want to know the reality.

    However, things have come to the moment, and there is no need to say something like that.

    After all, we have to take care of them. Chang Cong is not a person who likes to be awkward. When we think about the cause and effect, we will calm down.

    "Come on, come and drink the soup. It''s going to be cold." Often porridge turned to hold up the soup cup, called next to ge you lying two people, together to drink soup.

    Fortunately, the quality of the soup is very good.

 Chapter 965

    Otherwise, just delayed these time, very hard to cook good soup is afraid to be cold, but also hot again.

    As for Xu ling''er

    In the eyes of Chang Cong, except for the initial surprise, there was no other emotion. The contrast was so big. Although they didn''t know exactly what Xu ling''er had experienced, Chang Cong didn''t mean to ask.

    If you just guess, you can guess more than half.

    Poor? Of course, it''s pitiful. At the beginning, Xu ling''er''s high toes were very different from the woman in the photo. At first sight, she experienced a great blow.

    But Chang Cong doesn''t feel distressed or heartless, and doesn''t plead for her. She''s not the virgin white lotus. What''s more, she is a cold hearted person, and has never had much emotion.

    She knows that for herself.

    They are all adults. Since they dare to do something, they should be prepared to be responsible for their own behavior, right? No matter whether it''s out of Xu ling''er''s original intention or not, maybe she didn''t think it would turn out like this.

    But so what? Since Xu ling''er dares to do it, he should be prepared to be responsible for his own behavior.

    So what about pity? Isn''t she pathetic? She was involved in this bureau, and even almost lost her life. If it wasn''t for her, there was no way to know the truth, was it?

    Therefore, some things do not need any compassion at all. If you dare to do it, you should be prepared to bear the consequences.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s face without any moving or compassionate expression, Feng Tingmo''s mouth slightly hooked.

    This is the woman he likes. If Chang gruel really shows any pity now, or pleads for Xu ling''er, Chang gruel will not be Chang gruel any more, will it?

    "Ouch, I can drink soup at last. My eyes will see through it!" Heard here often porridge said finally can drink soup, originally sitting far away on one side of the sofa above two people, very unified close to the bedside.

    Su ye also very exaggerated pinch his nose, smell to smell, it looks really interesting, see often porridge can''t help laughing, just the mood is washed away.

    "And me and me." Siyu is not willing to be outdone. He comes to the bed and looks at the soup cup in his hand.

    And even swallowed.

    Compared with Su Ye''s single smell, Siyu''s level is obviously higher. But she had stolen it when she was in the kitchen. Now she still feels like she''s lingering.

    As early as just now, her eyes couldn''t be separated from the soup cup. She just looked at the serious atmosphere, but she also knew the color of her eyes. She didn''t say anything at that time, just stayed quietly to reduce her sense of existence.

    From time to time, I make complaints about my heart, and finally wait until I start to drink formally.

    "Puff..." looking at the two people''s surprisingly consistent expression, Chang Cong finally laughs. It''s too cute, isn''t it.

    Instead, Feng Tingmo looked lazily at the two people in front of him. There was no mood fluctuation in his eyes, but what was groundless was to let people cool behind him.

    At the same time, they felt their bodies stiff, their blood was chilly, and they ground their teeth silently. Obviously, there was no meaning to take it alone.

    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes inside to see a touch of firmness.

    Death or soup

    Then he squeezed out the same stiff smile on his face, quietly turned to the side of his body, leaning towards the side of Chang Cong, which was a little more psychological comfort.

    Otherwise, I really can''t bear it, OK

    Obviously, two people have reached a consensus, to soup, of course, to soup!

    In front of the noodle soup, how can you surrender so easily! Never give in to hegemonic power politics! They want to revolt, they want to resist! They want to lead the victory of the revolution and fight for their rights!

    Yes, it''s just a drink of soup. In these two people, it''s hard to see that the spirit of a strong man to die is magical.

    But the two people''s expressions are very serious, can''t see the slightest thing is wrong, obviously, the two people reached a strange consensus on this matter.

    What is life! They want soup! Soup!

    So even if their body showed a rigid trend, next to the chilly eyes staring at it, the two are still firm with the original idea.

    They want soup! Soup!

    "What''s the matter with you?" Because as soon as Chang Cong turned into soup on his back, he missed the lively scene behind him. When he turned around with the soup, he found that something was wrong.

    Frowning at the two people sitting at one side, I always feel as if there is something strange.

    But if you study it carefully, it seems that there is nothing wrong except the slightly strange atmosphere.

    Often porridge some doubt voice, is not in her don''t know, what other things happened?

    Looking at their strange appearance, Chang Cong took a thoughtful look at Feng Tingmo. It was a subconscious reaction, not because he noticed something.

    How can that be a common person? How can so easily reveal what unusual emotions.

    So when Chang Cong looked at her, she was looking at her calmly... The soup in her hand didn''t even extend to the two people over there.

    Is she wrong?

    "It''s OK, ha ha..."

    "Nothing, nothing..."

    When they heard about the culture of Chang Cong, God knows how much they wanted to tell Chang Cong about Feng Tingmo''s real thoughts! No wonder it is said that women in love have negative intelligence quotients. There is no problem at all.

    Usually, congee is a smart person. His reaction is so sensitive. How can it be ineffective?

    Ming Ming Feng Ting Mo performance so obvious, how has always been smart often porridge is not aware of it! It''s so easy to be fooled by Fengting Mo!

    They would like to say, but the one who is still here is watching. They dare not say anything easily, so they can only keep a stiff smile on their faces and friendly express that they have nothing to do.

    In fact, hands are quietly clenched into a fist, OK!

    But, they, bear it!

    It''s chilly and stiff, but it doesn''t matter! As long as they hold on, they can drink soup!

 Chapter 966

    Right now, soup is the most important thing. Nothing else is good!

    So I honestly chose to shut up.

    Looking at the two people like quail general appearance, often porridge even if it is again dull, also should be aware of the wrong.

    Although the man in front of me, it seems, is not the slightest wrong, but obviously, the reason why the two people are so strange, must have something to do with Fengting mo.

    I''m afraid that they don''t pay attention to things, what communication between them.

    Often porridge angry and funny, looking at the two people a pair of scruples, often porridge is not much trouble, pretending to find nothing.

    Just secretly inside, stare to seal court Mo one eye, good end, always toss them why.

    Feng Tingmo is steady will often porridge line of sight down, eyes inside seemingly calm, but often porridge is hard to see a few spoiled feeling.

    For a moment, he couldn''t keep his eyes on Feng Tingmo. He just felt that his ear tips were hot. He calmly handed the soup to Feng Tingmo''s hand. In fact, his heart tips were trembling slightly.

    Looking at the appearance of Chang Cong, the man''s line of sight is a tight, holding the finger of soup slightly Mosuo a few times.

    If it were not for Su ye and Siyu, they would not be so kind.

    Obviously, Chang Cong also knew this, and the burning sensation of the tip of his ear became stronger. He turned around and presented soup to the other two.

    Fortunately, this soup cup is originally a duplex one. It can be divided into several layers so that there won''t be enough soup bowls.

    "Hiss..." Su ye took a SIP as soon as she got it. She didn''t expect that the heat preservation effect of the soup cup was so good. It had cooled for so long, and it was still hot.

    Su night cold not Ding of was scalded for a while, canthus of the eye all some physiological saline were forced out.

    Nature was mercilessly ridiculed by the public.

    Even Feng Tingmo had a smile in his eyes.

    It makes Su Ye curl her mouth and scald it. The taste is really good. It tastes delicious and makes people want to swallow it.

    His taste is very tricky, and he has tasted all kinds of delicious food, but Chang Cong, which seems to be a mediocre soup, is really delicious.

    "I''m looking forward to grandma''s craftsmanship more and more now." Su ye said somewhat disconsolately that the expectation on her face seemed to overflow.

    It has to be said that even the half skill of congee can be so appetizing. I can imagine how good the skill of that grandmother is.

    Often porridge porridge only smile do not speak, if grandma know someone like this praise, she will be very happy.

    For a moment, the room was quiet, sometimes mixed with a few words of ridicule, and the atmosphere was pleasant.

    Su Ye finished his bowl of soup, some hands uncontrollably want to have another bowl, but his mouth just moved, and he didn''t have time to say anything, so he felt cold on his side.

    Su ye: "just wriggling lips, instantly tightly closed up.

    There is no one else sitting on his side, only that one

    What''s more, it''s the look in that person''s eyes. I don''t know it''s as simple as the threat.

    Su ye had no doubt that if she really had another bowl, she would be thrown out with her arm!

    Don''t question his judgment. Feng Tingmo can definitely do such a thing!

    Su night''s corner of the mouth some twitches, as for! It''s just a bowl of soup!

    Well... It''s true. Otherwise, his head is crazy now. He even wants to throw his own people out and have another bowl.

    Finally, he swallowed his saliva and gave up the idea. He''d better save it. If amo really wants to punish him, he can''t resist.

    That man''s brain, with ordinary people is not a level, it is impossible to prevent, OK!

    But continue to stay here, the fragrance of the nose lingering, make su night scratch heart and lung, some things better than not try at the beginning

    Otherwise, the most painful thing is not to get it after trying.

    This sentence perfectly caters to Su Ye''s obsession that she wants to have another bowl of soup. Obviously, under Feng Tingmo''s eyes, Su ye can''t get this obsession.

    This is the most painful thing in the world!

    He can''t provoke, he can''t hide!

    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    Su Ye tries to control her legs and let herself leave here first. In fact, tears are flowing in her heart.

    Chang Cong just got up and gave Feng Ting Mo another bowl of soup. Listening to Su Ye''s leaving, he subconsciously said something.

    "No more soup?" Chang Cong swears that she really just said such a sentence casually, which has no other meaning.

    But why, it seems that Su Ye''s expression is distorted after hearing this sentence?

    Chang Cong''s original action of presenting soup has stopped temporarily, and he looks at Su ye with some doubts.

    That''s not the illusion of Chang Cong, but Su Ye didn''t manage her expression for a while.

    God knows, he would like to promise to sit down and have another drink.

    But in front of Chang Cong, how gentle and innocent the expression is, how cool the sight on his body is!

    Su Ye''s teeth are going to creak, OK!

    "No... no, there are still some things I need to deal with, so I won''t drink first." With that, Su ye turned her head and went to the door without stopping.

    Just how to look at it, the steps are a bit hasty feeling, often make porridge is puzzling.

    Cheng Hao Tang handed over to Feng Tingmo: "is there really no problem with Su ye?" Chang Cong still thinks that Su Ye''s appearance is a little strange, but he can''t tell what''s strange.

    For a moment, some inexplicable, subconsciously with Fengting Mo said his thoughts.

    Obviously, Feng Tingmo was very satisfied with the trust of Chang Cong, which was revealed in his ignorance, and his eyebrows were softened a little.

    As for Su Ye''s business... I''m sorry, our president Feng didn''t feel guilty at all. He looked very calm and didn''t see that he was the culprit for Su Ye''s appearance.

    "The Su family is in a mess now, so he should be busy."

    Feng Tingmo said the lie seriously, but the words came out of the man''s mouth, which was inexplicably convincing and made people feel that everything he said was right.

    "So it is." Chang Cong nodded his head as if he had realized, without any doubt at all.

    After all, at the time of explanation, Chang Cong roughly understood that this incident was actually aimed at Su Ye. Su''s family is also a big family, and some pickling things are quite normal.

 Chapter 967

    It''s not her business. Chang Cong doesn''t have the ability to manage too much.

    Looking at a pair of congee often talked about the appearance, while the sofa with relish drinking soup Siyu, mouth slightly twitch.

    Just because she didn''t speak, it doesn''t mean she didn''t know anything.

    On the contrary, it is precisely because she also covets soup that she knows everything Su Ye has experienced before.

    Fortunately, she was smart and didn''t show her own ideas, so she didn''t get pushed out by her boss.

    This is not, Su Ye was squeezed out!

    But Chang Cong was coaxed around by his boss. Siyu sighed. The woman in love has a terrible low IQ

    Here is to get along with the harmony, a go out of the Su night mouth inside began to mumble.

    Through a door, people are not afraid to see and hear his words and deeds. After all, the sound insulation effect is excellent.

    "Amo is too overbearing to drink soup!" Su Yeqi! So delicious soup, so a big soup cup, amo is too stingy to give more!

    "I should have taken away the congee and let her make soup every day!" Originally, he was also a cranky and paranoid person. He would be angry and could say everything.

    Of course, that is to say, if Feng Tingmo is in front of us, Su Ye doesn''t think he will say that. Is he crazy? He hasn''t lived enough!

    But I didn''t expect that when he was talking about it, the door was suddenly opened.

    Su Ye swore that when he saw the door open, his heart really stopped. He just felt that his blood was completely frozen and no longer flowing,

    The pupil didn''t know whether it was because of surprise or fear. It was obvious that the pupil contracted slightly, and the body stepped back in a hurry. The posture was clear that it could leave in an instant!

    Su Ye''s heart is collapsing. Can''t it be such a coincidence that she was caught just now?

    At this time, Su Ye was so shocked that her IQ was completely offline. She forgot that Feng Tingmo was still a seriously injured patient. How could she walk around at will?

    Even if Fengting Mo can walk around, changcong will definitely not let Fengting Mo abuse his body. Therefore, the one who opens the door can''t be Zhengzhu.

    "What are you doing?" Siyu went out of the door with a look of lovelessness. As a result, she saw two girls. Su Ye was staring at herself with a face of ghost like expression.

    Make Siyu can''t help but wonder if there is something dirty on his face.

    She wanted to linger and then rub a bowl of soup. After all, she always treated her like a little sister. If she was coquettish, maybe it would be possible.

    But not to be able to wait for her to be a demon, she directly lost the battle in her boss''s cool sight and went home bitterly.

    Can only silently in the heart make complaints about their own boss.

    Psychological counter offer, calculate a certain medicine, find a time, special let often porridge to cook a soup, she wants to drink a happy is.

    As a result, Leng Buding went out and saw Su Ye''s strange expression. He asked in doubt.

    Su Ye just felt that her little heart was like another roller coaster.

    No wonder they all say that people must not speak ill of others behind their backs. In case they are caught, their hearts can''t bear it!

    Originally, my heart was about to jump out of my throat. As a result, I found out that I was thinking of the rain. Su ye could be regarded as experiencing the ups and downs.

    I just think the whole person is not good.

    He doesn''t have the heart to explain to Siyu what''s going on first. Seeing that the door hasn''t been closed, Su Ye pulls Siyu out and closes the door firmly.

    "Hey, what are you doing..." Siyu only had time to howl a few voices, but was pulled out by Suye, and felt that Suye was more and more strange.

    And Su Ye is a long breath.

    "It scared the hell out of me." He''s sweating on his back, OK.

    It''s not until the door is closed that Su Ye feels alive again. Otherwise, she always feels insecure.

    Although the door is open, it is also in the dead corner of the line of sight, and can''t see his existence, Su Ye doesn''t know if it is because she has just done something bad, and always feels very insecure.

    You have to close the door.

    Looking at Su night''s appearance of a prostrate mind, thinking in the rain, there was a deep thought in his eyes, and then he laughed and laughed.

    "Tut Tut, as soon as you look at this reflection, you know that you didn''t do a good job..." Siyu deliberately lengthened the voice line, and said that the cadence and ridicule were not too obvious.

    If it''s normal, Su ye will fight with Siyu, but just after her heart has experienced such ups and downs, Su Ye doesn''t have the heart to play with Siyu.

    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go." Su night a hand along his chest, careful dirty just put back, gas also some not smooth.

    "You''re a child." Think rain white Su night one eye, looking at Su night present state, know that he certainly didn''t do anything good.

    Just thinking of guessing again, there may be another excuse to laugh at Su ye, but Su Ye waved: "play by yourself. I''m going back. Everyday, it''s really torture."

    Su Ye showed his teeth and turned to leave. As expected, he couldn''t stay with amo too long.

    Even after so many years, I still can''t get used to it completely. It''s not the existence of human beings. It''s just terrible. The pressure of myself makes people feel heavy all the time.

    "I was just guessing, but now I''m sure I haven''t done anything good."

    Siyu looks at Su Ye''s back and thinks deeply.

    "I just heard Suye''s voice?"

    Inside the room, Chang Cong is conveniently putting away the tableware for two people to finish their soup. It looks very docile.

    There was a soft color in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    Chang porridge is just at the door, when the door is open, the simple dialogue between Siyu and Suye.

    Isn''t it already gone? Why did she just hear Suye''s voice?

    Feng Ting Mo quietly gathered his eyes: "I heard you wrong." There is no fluctuation in the words, as if they are simply stating some facts.

    Is this the case? What as like as two peas in the eyes of the seal, he is conscious of the fact that he is not the same as before.

    Isn''t it true that she heard wrong?

    "What do you think of Suye?" Often porridge porridge is still thinking about whether they are listening to it, heard Feng Ting Mo mouth.

    But what does that mean? Does Chang Cong doubt whether he has heard wrong? It''s not like Feng Tingmo would have said that, but he is right?

 Chapter 968

    There was some doubt on Chang Cong''s face, but it was obvious that Feng Tingmo didn''t continue to explain. He stared at the soup bowl in his hands, as if he just asked casually.

    Chang porridge is no longer entangled in the matter just now, originally it is not an important thing, but just idle, chatting with Feng Tingmo.

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s question, Chang Cong thinks about it subconsciously. Then he finds that he has known Su ye for a long time.

    Chang Cong didn''t notice that when Feng Tingmo asked about it, he held the soup bowl with his fingers slightly hard. Especially when he looked at Chang Cong''s serious thinking, his fingers were slightly tight.

    "He''s kind of, like my brother."

    Chang porridge thought again and again, and gave such an answer, with a calm expression on her face. Obviously, this is what she said in her heart. She really felt that Su Ye was like the existence of her brother.

    "Well?" Rao is Feng Tingmo. He anticipates a lot of answers. For example, he doesn''t care what he likes about Su Ye. Since he has already taken a fancy to Su ye, he must stay with him.

    It''s just a little bit of trouble.

    Su Ye''s Thoughts on Chang Cong are clear, but Su Ye is obviously measured. The important thing is that he wants to know Chang Cong''s thoughts.

    There is just a question, seemingly inadvertently, in fact, the little action has revealed our real mood of the CEO.

    But even he did not expect that Chang Cong would give such an answer.

    "Brother?" The man picked eyebrows in surprise and looked at Chang Cong, obviously asking her to give an explanation.

    Often gruel gruel is just a casual answer, did not think that this man is endless.

    Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to it, because she thought it was boring, but her eyes touched the wound on the man''s body... Chang Cong''s heart softened again.

    That''s all. There''s nothing wrong with this meeting anyway. Feng Ting Mo in the kindergarten also said hello. He asked for leave again this time.

    Chang Cong discovered that after meeting Feng Tingmo, her stable work began to become three days of fishing and two days of net drying.

    It''s impossible before, OK!

    But every time this man''s reason is so full that she doesn''t have a chance to refute.

    Fortunately, there is teacher Tang in the school to take care of, but there is no problem, and she also said hello to the dean in advance, if there is anything, just contact her directly.

    Often porridge is don''t know, call time smile of promise of the Dean, hang up the phone is full of face of sadness.

    "Some people are destined to be ordinary." The president''s tone was full of melancholy and hesitation.

    Even if it is sealed memory, but some heat, destined to be with light all over the body.

    Originally sealed memory, is to let her live an ordinary life, away from those dangerous existence, as long as safe, is the greatest happiness.

    But how also did not expect, often porridge in such a way, re exposed himself in the public field of vision.

    Feng Tingmo''s identity is what level, I''m afraid no one has to say more, stay by his side, you can imagine the danger.

    It''s impossible to live as smoothly as before.

    The Dean wanted to persuade, but he couldn''t find any good reason.

    Besides, each has its own life. Maybe this is Miss''s life

    After the Dean sighed, he picked up his cell phone and dialed another phone. It''s better to let a prophet know these things, miss. I''m afraid it won''t be ordinary people after all.

    Chang Cong naturally knows nothing about things here.

    She looked at the man''s eyes, some helplessly defeated, began to talk with Feng Tingmo about the process of knowing Su Ye.

    Chang Cong''s speaking speed is not fast or slow, and his voice is very gentle. Even if he is a little garrulous, he will not make people feel impatient, but will feel very comfortable.

    So Feng Tingmo listened to all the mental journey of Chang Cong.

    To sum up, it is a sentence: Chang Cong does not have any love for Su ye, just regards him as a little brother.

    Although Su Ye himself is a mature individual, who let him often porridge in front of the image, has always been so unreliable, it is not surprising that often porridge always feel Su ye with a childish breath.

    Of course, the reason why they set up such an image is due to Su Ye''s malicious ridicule of Chang Cong when they met for the first time.

    I don''t know if Su ye knew her image in Chang Cong''s heart, would she want to go back directly and kill her first dissolute self.

    In a word, this answer, obviously, our president Feng is very satisfied, completely speaking of his heart.

    Although there is not much expression fluctuation on the face, but often porridge is inexplicable feel, it seems that after finishing these, the man around, happy some?

    I really can''t understand the strange thinking of these people.

    In the next few days, it was very calm, at least for changcong.

    During this period, Siyu finally found an opportunity to make soup for her with changcong. Looking at Siyu''s thief like appearance, changcong couldn''t stand up with a smile.

    I just don''t know where Su Ye gets the news. When the soup is ready, she suddenly appears and fights with Siyu.

    The result is that they share the soup and can''t walk on the sofa.

    These days, Su Ye''s face can hardly be seen. It seems that Su''s family has started to work, so Su Ye is busy.

    This will always natural and unrestrained face, also inevitably with some fatigue, always there is a very difficult thing.

    Often porridge porridge also did not ask what, some things are not suitable to mix too much, her own heart has propriety, just silently to Su ye more soup, also be thought rain blame her eccentric.

    It''s inevitable that there will be another uproar. It''s a rare pleasure.

    In a word, everything is developing in an orderly way.

    Feng Ting Mo was injured. He told Feng Lao that he wanted to come to see him, but he was stopped by Feng Ting Mo, because Xiao Conghua couldn''t know about it.

    Although the little guy is only four years old, his wisdom is completely inherited from Feng Tingmo''s powerful gene. If the little guy detects something wrong, it will not be able to end.

    So Mr. Su must be responsible for comforting the little guy.

 Chapter 969

    It''s just that Chang didn''t expect to turn a corner to test his acting skills.

    Ten minutes ago, Chang Cong suddenly received a video call from the little guy. This is the first time that the little guy has made a video call in recent days.

    Looking at the caller ID''s Chang Cong, I was stunned for three seconds before I realized what had happened.

    I don''t know what reason Feng Tingmo used to coax Xiao Conghua these days. He was unexpectedly honest and didn''t make any noise at all.

    In short, Chang Cong was still worried before. If the little guy asked how to explain it, after all, which little guy is very sticky and likes to run around behind her ass in school.

    As long as it is in the school, the little guy must always be in front of Chang Cong.

    All of a sudden, he didn''t show up during school. The little guy would be curious about what she was doing.

    Besides, even fengtingmo has disappeared. Even if the little guy is not curious about her whereabouts, he will also be curious about his father''s whereabouts. Chang porridge has seriously thought about how to make this matter come true.

    As a result, to her surprise, the little guy didn''t call her and made Chang Cong confused. Isn''t it strange that the little guy didn''t see himself?

    And these days, in order to take care of Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong is almost inseparable from Feng Tingmo, and he has never seen Feng Tingmo receive any phone calls.

    This shows that the little guy doesn''t seem to have called Feng Tingmo. What''s the matter?

    Often porridge porridge feel that they are simply confused, completely confused, this does not belong to the little guy''s character ah! I think Feng Tingmo did something.

    Otherwise, I can''t figure out what''s going on.

    Chang porridge also asked Feng Tingmo how to do it, but the man did not answer her this question, only talking about time, Chang porridge will naturally know.

    After hearing this, Chang Cong just turned his mouth. The man was obviously playing tricks on her, just didn''t tell her.

    Chang Cong didn''t have to know, but he was really curious about it. Obviously, the man didn''t intend to tell her, so he didn''t care about it.

    After all, as long as the man decides something, it will not be changed easily. Even if she wants to know, there will be no result.

    However, this man is also the type of keeping his word. What he says will come true. Since the man says that she will know sooner or later, she just has to wait.

    It''s so mysterious that it seems that there''s something wrong with it. It''s obvious that men won''t tell her any more, even if they want to know something in advance.

    There is no substantive way.

    How also did not expect, this meeting suddenly hit to come over.

    Chang Cong subconsciously wants to hang up directly, but she is not clear about all this. When she realizes it, the man has arranged everything.

    Speaking of this matter, Chang Cong''s cognition of Feng Tingmo''s ability is even deeper.

    This man really seems to be omnipotent. What she can think of, what she can''t think of, this man can always think of in advance and arrange everything very well.

    It seems that he doesn''t speak a word, and the whole person is indifferent. In fact, everything is arranged properly.

    About this is the man''s sense of security, although the way is very special, but it does exist.

    As long as you start to feel this, you will gradually understand the other side of the man.

    Unlike those who always like to talk big, how to say that sentence? Without comparison, there will be no harm, right?

    Some people always like to say some beautiful words. It seems that they are so sweet and gentle. Of course, most girls eat this set of things. They are blinded by the slag man and take whatever they want.

    In fact, those beautiful words have never been realized, but they are only used to show how powerful they are, and others have no effect at all.

    But this man, on the contrary.

    His own position is beyond most people''s expectation. If he says anything beautiful, I''m afraid the girl will be taken away by him.

    But this man doesn''t care to do these things at all. What he does, you can''t notice, but it really exists

    Chang Cong''s thought was hard to recover for a moment. Fortunately, the sound of the phone ringing over there made her reluctantly recover some of her thoughts.

    Just obviously hang up the little guy''s phone, is a very unwise thing, so often porridge cleaned up his mood, with a smile connected the phone.

    Looking at the cute little face on the other side of the screen, my heart is soft.

    It''s only a few days since I saw you, but I found that I miss this little guy so much.

    Before, he had to be busy taking care of Feng Tingmo, although this man had a special care group to ensure his health, so that he would not work too hard in physical work.

    But often porridge is also really tired.

    Because this man, I don''t know whether he did it on purpose or not, Mingming''s doctor repeatedly stressed that he must keep quiet and not move casually.

    But as long as he didn''t pay attention and his eyes were not on the man, he would disobey him and make Chang Cong angry every time.

    But also have to worry about the identity of the man is sick, can not be too emotional, also can only dumb his temper, let the man will go to bed obediently.

    There is no feeling of fatigue on the body, but often porridge that is really tired heart ah! It''s just that I''m going to be completely out of temper by this man, OK!

    The mind is on this man, but it is perfect to let Chang Cong dilute the perception of other things outside. I don''t know if the man is in this purpose and deliberately react. In short, Chang Cong has no mind to take care of other people except Fengting mo.

    Of course, it also includes xiaoconghua.

    In addition to the beginning, Chang Cong was puzzled that the little guy didn''t see her and didn''t even look for her. He guessed that Feng Tingmo had done something. After asking, the other party just let her guess, so he didn''t have too many ideas.

    I don''t know about Chang Cong now. The mystery of this matter will be revealed soon, won''t it.

 Chapter 970

    "Xiaoconghua, do you want to have porridge sister?" Looking at the cute little head on the opposite side of the screen, the smile on Chang Cong''s face is extremely soft, and the whole person''s breath becomes very gentle.

    Feng Tingmo, who is dealing with the documents on the bed, looks at Chang Cong with a slight tick on the corner of his mouth.

    But Chang Cong, who was about to move the documents in Feng Tingmo''s hand to one side so that Feng Tingmo didn''t have to work too hard, was attracted by the little guy. For a moment, he didn''t take care of Feng Tingmo''s situation.

    If you don''t specially look at the facilities in the room, you can''t see the appearance of my brother''s ward at all, so I don''t worry about what the little guy will see.

    Just in case, Chang Chou chosed an angle where he couldn''t see feng Tingmo to avoid seeing two people together.

    "Xiaoconghua super super congee sister, I think so!" The little guy is obviously very happy to see Chang Cong. He is bouncing on the screen, and the two little chirps on his head dance with her movements, which looks very lovely.

    He said that he could not express his yearning for her sister. He also stood up, stretched out his arms and drew a circle.

    I can''t help but laugh. Obviously, the little guy is expressing his yearning for her sister.

    It can be seen that the little guy has opened his arms to the maximum.

    Chang porridge himself also opens his arm and draws to the screen.

    "Cong Cong''s elder sister has received Xiao Conghua''s miss for her elder sister, and her elder sister also misses Xiao Conghua, so she thinks!"

    Often porridge said, while learning the movements of shallot flowers, the little guy to draw a circle, the picture was very naive.

    But it''s also very warm. He didn''t notice the angle. Feng Tingmo was knocking on the keyboard, and his brow seemed to slip down three black lines.

    It has to be said that Chang Cong''s behavior now is quite different from his usual calm and self-supporting manner. It''s just like two people before and after. It''s totally unexpected to go together.

    Before and after the anti Meng difference, that''s really the biggest

    Chang Cong didn''t notice the change of man''s expression at all. He was still playing with the little guy.

    Until

    "Why, sister Cong, I only see you. Where''s Baba? Isn''t he with you? "

    After a play, both of them are full of language and action. Although they are happy, they are still children after all. Some of their physical strength can''t keep up with them. Now they are a little out of breath.

    Climb directly on the sofa, hold a pillow, continue to talk with sister Cong.

    "You... Baba?" Often porridge porridge doubt if he heard wrong, good end, how can this little guy suddenly asked her Baba?

    And look at the look, like determined to be with her Baba in general, how is this going on?

    Often porridge subconsciously think, this should be what they did not notice.

    Yu Guang looks at the man who is working on the document. Chang Cong turns on the PA, so Feng Tingmo can definitely hear the little guy''s voice clearly.

    Naturally, I heard the question the little guy just asked.

    But the man can''t see a clue on his face at this time, as if he didn''t hear the content of the little guy''s words.

    Chang porridge turned her mouth. She didn''t believe that the man didn''t hear it. She must have heard it.

    Just according to this man''s skill, as long as he doesn''t want to flow out any clue on the expression, then let oneself see through the head, it is impossible to see out any other situation.

    After being together for such a long time, Chang Cong has a clear understanding of men''s cognition. She wants to see some internal things through men''s facial expressions.

    But the fact told her that it was impossible. The whole man seemed to have magic power, which made people unable to see what he was hiding under the surface calm.

    Chang gruel reluctantly skimmed his mouth. Instead of relying on this man to guess, it''s better to find the answer by himself.

    Just when Chang Cong was still thinking about what was going on, the little scallion over there began to report the answer.

    "Yes, sister porridge, you''ve been traveling with Baba!" The little guy is crawling leisurely on the sofa, still thinking about how sister porridge has such a bad memory.

    Little mouth pouted: "you and Baba go out to play without scallion, scallion can be boring." Little guy, it''s full of grievances.

    Bad Dad, go out to play, only with porridge sister, do not take small scallion.

    Moreover, Feng Tingmo specially explained that he should not call casually. Of course, the apparent purpose seems to be to avoid any mistakes being discovered by the little guy.

    But in fact, whether there is any internal reason, such as the reason why Chang Cong knew what he used by chance, is unknown

    It''s going back to the day after Fengting Mo''s accident. Fenglao naturally gave the news, but obviously he can''t tell the little guy the real situation. There''s no need to worry the little guy, right?

    So the little guy naturally wants to hide it.

    These days, he and Chang Cong are in need of recuperation. Naturally, they can''t appear in front of the little guy. According to the little guy''s character, they must ask about their whereabouts.

    This requires a good excuse.

    Listen to Xiao Conghua''s words, Chang Cong almost gasped for breath, just as she drank saliva, which choked directly on the edge of her throat.

    Instant cough, tearing heart and splitting lung.

    "Cough cough cough..." for a while, the little guy still wanted to continue to make complaints about the idea of being Tucao, interrupted by the usual porridge cough.

    Over the phone came the voice of the little guy''s concern: "what''s wrong with sister Cong? Is she ill?" Little guy there cold not Ding heard Cong Cong elder sister keep coughing voice, instantly stopped in the sofa back and forth jump action.

    Small face is naturally worried, the whole person lying on the mobile phone, staring at the opposite porridge sister.

    "I didn''t... Cough... It''s ok..." Chang Cong put his hand to say that he was ok, so that the little guy didn''t worry.

    She was just surprised by what the little guy said. She thought that Feng Tingmo must have used some reason.

    And looking at the two people just reaction, this reason may be beyond her imagination, in fact, Chang Cong Cong thinks she has some psychological preparation.

    But it turns out that she is still a little naive, let her brain hole to guess, ye did not expect, the truth of the matter is actually like this.

 Chapter 971

    What is this, a honeymoon for two? But the little guy also pouted his mouth and deliberately said that Baba is not allowed to be followed by anyone. There are only two of them on this trip

    To forgive Chang Cong, I can''t control my mind. It''s hard not to think about some other strange things. Especially now, the relationship between two people is not the same as before.

    If before, often porridge porridge refers to uncertain will not be so excited.

    However, a few days ago, the relationship between the two people was not as embarrassing as before. After hearing this, Chang Cong''s heart began to change.

    It''s hard not to think about other things.

    This association does not matter, just to drink water, so the success of their own to choke, it can be said that their own arrangements for the clear.

    The little guy over there is still worrying and asking about the situation. Here, Chang porridge wants to explain that he has nothing to do, so that the little guy doesn''t worry.

    But because the throat inside choked into the water, can not control the want to cough, so there is no way to speak clearly.

    "Stupid woman." Just when Chang Cong tried to calm his breath and stop coughing so much, a man''s voice suddenly came from behind.

    I don''t wait for the usual congee to react. I feel a hand on my back is gently breathing for me.

    Although the man''s tone seems to be full of impatience, in fact, the strength falling on the back of Chang Cong is especially gentle.

    The action looks strange. Obviously, men don''t seem to have done anything like this, but they can make people feel the softness.

    I don''t know if it''s the man''s action that surprised me, or if it''s the man''s action that really played a role. The cough of changcong really stopped slowly.

    Often porridge porridge some silly looking at the man''s action.

    Although it seems that there is no expression on a man''s face, Chang Cong feels that his heart is wrapped in warm water.

    It''s warm.

    Until

    "Eh, Baba." The little guy was still there, looking at his sister porridge, hoping that she would get better soon. The tears of her cough were coming out.

    The result suddenly saw another person''s figure.

    Because I was just choked, Chang Cong didn''t have time to respond, so he put his mobile phone face up and put it in front of his eyes.

    This will be a court Mo over, the figure naturally leaked in the screen there, it was found to be xiaoconghua.

    "Hiss..." Chang Cong immediately took a breath of cool air. After that, Feng Tingmo was also seen. How to explain this!

    Chang Cong''s panic is on his face. Obviously, this meeting''s Chang Cong''s IQ is not very online. I completely forget the explanation just given by the little guy.

    That is, Feng Tingmo originally went out to travel with her! It''s normal to hate to appear!

    Chang Cong, who is in a hurry, doesn''t connect the front and back, but is just anxious about what to do with the current situation.

    The anxiety is clearly reflected in the face, the expression has explained everything.

    Feng Tingmo only needs a glance to get a general understanding of what the little woman is thinking now.

    A smile flashed in his eyes. He looked at Chang Cong in his spare time. He didn''t intend to explain the meaning of Chang Cong clearly. Obviously, the evil taste of men is reflected in the incisive and incisive.

    "You hurry first..." Chang Cong didn''t realize that he was making a fool now. His whole brain was running fast, thinking that he could give a reasonable explanation.

    Crazy to Fengting Mo wink, want to let him leave the front of the mobile phone screen, lest things develop to more irreparable.

    But I don''t know why, the man doesn''t seem to understand her sight, often porridge and dare not say too obvious, can only vaguely prompt.

    This man looks very smart at ordinary times. His IQ is not comparable to that of ordinary people. How can he be so stupid? He has already hinted that he can''t understand it!

    Chang Cong''s heart is anxious and angry, but because of the present situation, he can''t do anything.

    It''s just a hurry.

    Feng Tingmo obviously knew what the psychology of Chang Cong was now, but he didn''t show it deliberately. He still didn''t have any expression on his face, as if he didn''t notice the abnormal reaction of Chang Cong at all.

    Hand is still not urgent not slow, gently for often porridge along the gas, although often porridge this will not cough.

    But often porridge porridge because did not pay attention to this matter, men, it is because often porridge porridge did not say anything, tacit understanding to maintain the first action.

    The little guy is the happiest one. Jump up again.

    "Baba, you''re happy traveling with sister Cong!" Little guy can remember the beginning clearly, so this class is not in the mood to care about Cong sister''s abnormal reaction.

    But rather happy to communicate with their Baba.

    At this time, Feng Tingmo turned his attention from Chang Cong''s face to the excited face of the little guy on the screen.

    "Well." He nodded, with an obvious tenderness.

    There''s no need to seal the court. Don''t say too much. The little guy is already talking there.

    "Baba didn''t take shallot flowers, and suddenly left, with porridge sister together!" Obviously, after the excitement, the little guy''s grievances began to flood up, pouting a small mouth, very dissatisfied with looking at Baba.

    But how to listen, I feel that the focus of this sentence is in the second half of the general, because although the little guy is saying this to Baba, but in fact, his eyes have been drifting back and forth on her sister porridge.

    Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with Baba''s abduction of her congee sister. She can''t have class with her congee sister!

    Often gruel gruel this meeting just after knowing, finally realized what.

    In the whole process, she was the only one who was worried about this side and that side, while the other two parties didn''t feel anything wrong.

    The two had a good talk.

    Chang Cong closed his eyes and wanted to find a crack in the ground.

    How could she forget what the little guy just said to herself! Obviously, the little guy knew from the beginning that they were together, although there seemed to be a little deviation in the reason.

    But the result is as like as two peas, and she is not in the same place as the court.

    What the hell is she worrying about here!

 Chapter 972

    Chang gruel bit his teeth silently. Obviously, Feng Tingmo must have noticed what he wanted to say, but the other party acted as if he didn''t know anything!

    The more I think about it, the more I want to bite the back teeth of the porridge!

    Looking at the man''s line of sight, it is like to seal the court Mo poke holes in general.

    Obviously, this man should be able to guess what he is thinking from the beginning when he shows something wrong. After all, according to this man''s thinking, it is very simple to see through his own ideas.

    That meeting of oneself is pure true reaction, have no what cover up meaning completely, this man can''t see just strange.

    But it happened that this man was still expressionless, as if he didn''t realize what had happened.

    Obviously this is what this man did on purpose! Chang Cong''s teeth became louder

    Often porridge in the next straight line of sight, Feng Ting Mo nature is the first time to feel, women are now like brother fried cat general.

    But Feng Tingmo didn''t feel the threat. Instead, he was full of cute feeling. Feng Tingmo''s eyes were a little softer unconsciously.

    Slowly stretched out his hand and rubbed his head.

    Chang Cong

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± First, he was confused, then he was full of question marks, and then he was a bit shy.

    Sure enough, female creatures can''t refuse to touch the head to kill this big killer, and changcong is no exception.

    Be caught off guard, he was not asked to kill. Although the man''s technique did not have two kinds of touching with his pet pet, what he had done was grub, but his mood was very complicated.

    Why did this man suddenly do such a thing

    Looking at Chang Cong''s eyes, Feng Tingmo''s hand faltered, and then a smile flashed in his eyes.

    The movement on the hand didn''t stop.

    Just looking at the appearance of Chang Cong, I did this action with my heart. I didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected harvest?

    "Don''t... don''t mess around, the little guy is still watching..." Chang gruel said with some awkwardness, it''s hard for her to remember to lower her voice in such a situation, so as not to be heard by the little guy over there.

    The little guy over there didn''t notice the things here. I don''t know when a plate of delicate strawberries was placed in front of him.

    This meeting is holding strawberry to eat happily, Baba and porridge elder sister all saw, the little guy is naturally happy.

    Of course, it would make them more happy together.

    Chang Cong didn''t know that the little guy didn''t pay much attention to them, because she was in the state of being sealed and her head was slightly lowered, so she couldn''t see the specific situation clearly.

    And look at often gruel gruel this kind of coquettish appearance, Mou color is already a deep.

    Direct arm a deep, call the direction of the mobile phone, adjust the angle, so that the camera can not see their side.

    When Chang Cong was a little confused about why a man should do this, he felt that the man rubbed his head and suddenly turned to the back of his head.

    "What are you doing..."

    Chang porridge just wanted to ask, what do men do with this kind of action, so that little guys can''t see them.

    But she didn''t know that this effect was what men wanted. The next scene is not suitable for the little guy.

    Should we say that this man is considerate? It''s enough to be able to care about these trivial things at this time.

    Chang Cong just planned to speak a few words, but his mouth was suddenly blocked.

    Huh? Blocked? How was it blocked?

    Well, yes, that''s what you think.

    Chang Cong''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at the man in front of him.

    That''s right. The man suddenly leaned over and accurately kissed her mouth, leaving Chang Cong''s face blank.

    What''s more, this man''s kiss is not just a simple mouth to mouth, but a gentle sucking on her mouth, like tasting some delicious food.

    At least that''s how it feels.

    It''s worth mentioning that this man''s kissing skill is really showing a straight-line upward trend. It''s almost like making a rocket. People often doubt whether this man is making up lessons secretly.

    Otherwise, why doesn''t she grow at all, and this man grows so fast?

    But according to this man''s character, there is obviously no other woman, and naturally there is no such thing as making up lessons in private.

    Yes, Chang Cong is very confident in this point. Otherwise, according to her pride, it''s impossible to get involved with him in Fengting without other women, isn''t it?

    Therefore, we have to accept one thing from people, that is, we can''t compare people casually.

    The so-called no comparison, no harm, this sentence is not deceptive.

    These are two living examples! Chang Cong Cong himself is also an excellent student, but obviously this excellent student also seems to be gifted and hierarchical.

    Otherwise, why is this man so much better than her in this aspect

    Chang Cong''s thoughts were not different for a while, so he felt his lips hurt for a moment, which made Chang Cong frown and make a slight hiss.

    This man, what good bite her for!

    "At this time, I''m still wandering, eh?"

    There is a hint of hoarseness in a man''s voice. The charming voice adds a hint of temptation at this moment, which makes Chang Cong''s heart tremble.

    You know, for a patient with advanced voice control cancer, this kind of voice is almost irresistible.

    So often porridge originally want to fry hair mood, in the light floating voice, instantly resolved, the body is soft.

    Feng Tingmo took a look at the meeting''s Chang Cong with great interest. There was a smile in his eyes.

    "Promising." Even with a smile in the words, it is obvious that he was once again pleased by the wonderful property of changcong. I have to say, it''s really lovely.

    He took the body again and gently sucked the corner of his lip that he had just bitten. The slight tingling was covered by the crisp touch.

    So, originally also want to resist all of a sudden often porridge, completely occupied, want to escape in the man deliberately woven net, where is such a simple thing.

    It''s hard to be a regular porridge. I thought a second ago that the little guy was still there, although she saw Feng Tingmo turn the direction of her mobile phone.

 Chapter 973

    Obviously, men also take this problem into consideration. This kind of scene is not suitable for children, and will not be seen by little guys.

    But often porridge or feel not safe, the little guy is still a baby, if she saw how to explain ah!

    Even if you can''t see it, Chang Cong will feel strange. This man is too overbearing and completely ignores the reality!

    Chang Cong''s mental anxiety is not good, but this man is not moved by it at all. Chang Cong''s eyes seem to be invisible. He only cares about himself.

    Of course, these are the mental activities of the time when Chang Cong had the mind to think about those messy things.

    Now, with the man''s gentle and domineering kissing skills, Chang Cong finally has no extra energy to pay attention to those things. He just feels that the voice around his ears has faded.

    It''s full of the figure of this man. I feel that the woman in my arms is becoming more and more clever. A smile flashed from the corner of Fengting Mo''s eyes. The palm on the woman''s head made a little effort to make the distance between the two people closer.

    A screen interval, where the air is sprayed with pink bubbles, almost overflowing the screen, and on the other side of the screen, the little guy is still eating strawberries and drinking juice with relish.

    Until... The happy little guy finally found something wrong.

    Isn''t she... On the phone? There is still her favorite Baba and congee sister on the phone!

    You can''t blame the kids. They are greedy. They are famous for eating desserts. Naturally, they are very happy.

    On the other side of the screen, because the mouth was blocked, so silk could not make any sound, a silence.

    It''s no wonder that the little guy will forget this, but fortunately, what he forgot is not too complete, so I think about it again.

    The little guy instantly looked at the mobile phone, but found that the other end of the screen, is no longer porridge sister and their own Baba face, but into a white wall.

    This is to blame her dear Baba. In order to prevent the little guy from seeing any pictures he shouldn''t see, he simply turned the mobile phone around and naturally faced the wall.

    Originally, the little guy should immediately see the difference over there, but unfortunately, the little guy would be indulging in the strawberry and juice in his hand. How could he take care of so much time.

    There is also a fault in the middle of time, so that the other two people have time to do something that is not suitable for children.

    "Eh, why is Baba and congee missing?" The little guy didn''t know what happened to the two people sitting not far from the mobile phone. Different things happened on the back of the mobile phone.

    The little guy held his mobile phone and looked left and right, but he couldn''t see anyone. Then he asked in a voice, is there something wrong with the mobile phone?

    After all, she is still too young. Although she is smarter than the average child, she has little experience and is far from the foresight of her overbearing president, daddy.

    Naturally, I didn''t expect that there were other problems.

    "I also want to talk to Baba and congee sister..." the little guy pouted, obviously not happy. Obviously, the little guy thought he couldn''t talk to Baba and congee sister.

    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiaoconghua misses Baba and sister congee very much. Unfortunately, it''s only in the blink of an eye that she disappeared.

    Even the delicious strawberries in my hand are not attractive to the little ones.

    When the little guy was listless, Chang Cong over there finally came back to the meeting. He pushed Feng Tingmo away, and there was a look of panic in his eyes.

    What I didn''t expect was that there was no difficulty in pushing fengtingmo away this time. On the contrary, the man looked at her thoughtfully, but he didn''t put more restrictions on her behavior.

    In fact, Feng Tingmo noticed when the little guy was nagging for the first time. There was a streamer in his eyes, but the little woman in his arms didn''t seem to realize it.

    There was no special reaction, so our president Feng closed his ears as if he didn''t hear anything.

    Very clearly, between his baby daughter and Chang Cong, he chose to continue to hold the beauty in his arms and let his daughter talk for a while more.

    The spirit of Chang Cong''s meeting is on Feng Tingmo. This man, once he deliberately creates an atmosphere, is easy to sink into.

    What''s more, the two people who originally intended for each other are not catching up with the fiery atmosphere.

    So when the little guy''s first words came out, it seemed that there was something in his ear.

    But because the man''s kiss skill is really good, according to the constant porridge now so completely equal to Xiaobai''s technology, is simply unable to withstand the good.

    So just now she seemed to hear a little voice in her ears. She was once again brought in by Feng Tingmo without waiting for her to pull out her mind.

    It has to be said that this black bellied and domineering man really ate porridge to death.

    It''s not until the second nagging sentence comes out that Chang Cong''s mind wakes up. It''s not her illusion!

    Obviously, although it''s not clear why the little guy didn''t notice them until now, it''s obvious that the little guy has been looking for them now.

    What we are doing now must not be able to continue! Otherwise, there will be no way to end this matter.

    Holding back some of his soft body, he was annoyed that he couldn''t resist the temptation. He was always easy to master the rhythm by Fengting Mo, which made Chang Cong cry and laugh.

    Before he met Feng Tingmo, it seemed that all his senses were gone.

    Completely out of her control.

    But what''s worse is that she doesn''t seem to hate this situation because, is it this man

    There is always a person, when he appears, it seems that all your principles are no longer dead rules, and all rules can be compromised because of the appearance of this person.

    It''s just like Fengting Mo, for changcong, is the existence of such a son.

    Of course, the same, for Feng Tingmo, Chang Cong is not that special existence. It is about the happiest thing in the world for two people to meet each other.

 Chapter 974

    Of course, it''s not a good time to think about these things. After all, the little guy is still reading. Listening to the voice, it''s obvious that the little guy will be unhappy.

    It must be because I couldn''t find them. I thought they were gone.

    Chang Cong got up in a hurry. Fortunately, Feng Tingmo didn''t make a fool of himself at this time, otherwise it would be a bad ending.

    Chang porridge white Feng court Mo one eye, obviously is accusing him of this kind of behavior, actually in this kind of time to do such things, let Chang porridge don''t know what to say.

    This meeting should also know, can''t make too much trouble, just let go of her, otherwise according to Feng Tingmo''s character, she will never be so easy to leave.

    It has to be said that Chang Cong''s understanding of Feng Tingmo has also reached a certain level. For example, now, the accuracy rate of Feng Tingmo''s mental speculation is as high as 99%.

    The result of white eyes just ended, but found that the man was still calm, suddenly became hot up, hot eyes, as if to often porridge the whole person are lit up in general.

    Let often gruel whole person all some don''t know what to do, this... This is how? What happened that she didn''t know? What did she miss in the blink of an eye???

    Chang Cong''s mind is full of fog. He looks at Feng Tingmo with some doubts, but he doesn''t think it''s useful. Feng Tingmo, who has received her eyes, instantly improves his rank.

    Chang Cong: "she seems to know why.

    Although I''m not sure which point of the man I poked, what I''m sure is that now I must distance myself from this man first! Never get too close to this man, let alone make eye contact!

    Chang Cong''s strong perception awakened her in a moment. She had a premonition that if she continued to contact this man, she was afraid that the little guy would not see them today

    So often porridge carrying some stiff neck, turned to take up the mobile phone, with the little guy over there to say hello.

    As a result, the first moment I saw the person on the mobile phone screen, it seemed that Chang Cong suddenly understood what the man just looked like.

    Inside the screen, the woman''s snow-white skin, cheeks are slightly pink, like inviting people to taste.

    The eyes are watery, like a clear spring in the nest, with a look that makes people move. It seems that at a glance, they all have a special style, and they are charming.

    The lips are slightly red and swollen. It''s obvious that they have just experienced something. There are amorous feelings between the eyebrows, which makes people feel itchy.

    It''s not narcissism. It''s the way it is now. It''s really the feeling of this brother.

    She is the kind of relatively pure appearance, but now it seems to be completely changed, full of amorous feelings.

    She didn''t know that she had such a side. People would feel pity when she saw it. This was a state that she would never appear in her previous life.

    So it really surprised her to see what she was like now.

    After the reaction, I can understand why men just had that kind of reaction. That''s the normal reaction

    Also strange before, Chang Cong did not have such a good chance to see what his state was like after kissing a man.

    I just think that I may blush a little. After all, I feel my cheeks are hot every time. I really don''t think much about other things.

    This will see all the real appearance, often porridge suddenly understand, before Feng Ting Mo why looking at himself is so reaction.

    Suddenly feel more burning face, simply dare not look back, for fear with the man''s line of sight, simply don''t be too embarrassed.

    If she didn''t notice this situation, she might not have so much thought, but now she realizes that her state is really a little bit... After a word, Chang Cong suddenly feels embarrassed.

    Deliberately avoid some men''s sight, she can feel the man''s sight, tightly anxious on his back, let often porridge feel like he is on fire.

    But this will have no way to do anything, often porridge porridge just feel like they are going to explode now, OK!

    Bite your teeth and try to let yourself ignore the sight behind you, so as not to make some irreparable actions.

    And behind Feng Tingmo, is really closely watching the every move of Chang Cong, the man''s breathing between the nose is a little heavy, especially Chang Cong''s guilty eyes.

    Don''t add a kind of amorous feelings. If it wasn''t for the current situation, I''m afraid two people wouldn''t be in such a posture now.

    Obviously, Chang Cong is also aware of the signal released by the man, quietly moving his body, away from Fengting Mo a little bit.

    Women''s small actions are clearly seen in the eyes of men, the corners of the mouth hook hook, stupid little woman.

    But it''s not too difficult for Chang Cong. After all, Feng Tingmo still knows Chang Cong''s character. If he''s in a hurry, I''m afraid that this little woman will explode again.

    So the line of sight is loose, although it is still on the body of changcong, it is not as aggressive as before.

    Sensing this, Chang Cong breathes a sigh of relief, feeling that the whole person is about to collapse. OK, this man is really able to drive people crazy!

    Without waiting for Chang Cong to relax, the little guy over there began to talk.

    "Sister wuwucong, I thought you didn''t play with xiaoconghua anymore!" The little guy thought that Cong Cong''s sister and her Baba had disappeared, and he was sad.

    As a result, Leng buting saw his sister porridge appeared again. The little guy''s pouting mouth was so half held, which was strange.

    But no one looks cute, can completely ignore this little bit of weird, but it seems extremely lovely.

    See often porridge porridge heart all want to melt, naturally is can''t see the little guy be aggrieved.

    What''s more, what happened just now was that they were really wrong. Originally, she could keep calm, but who knew that she had not controlled it and was distracted by this man.

    This leads to the neglect of this little guy. He must have been wronged.

    "How can it be? Cong Cong''s sister is here, and your father is also here. We just..." speaking of this, Chang Cong''s strange silence, although it''s only two seconds, is still captured by the man behind him.

 Chapter 975

    "Ha ha." The man''s throat sent out the joyful laughter, was obviously pleased by Chang Cong''s reaction now.

    Chang Cong: "now she wants to rush to the back and cover the man''s mouth directly!

    Who is the reason why she will react like this now!

    But the culprit is just like no trouble in general watching, really angry with her, OK!

    Chang Cong directly stares at Feng Ting. The threat in his eyes is very obvious. He obviously warns Feng Ting not to be honest and not to go too far.

    To be reasonable, if it wasn''t for the little guy watching now, they would have had another "Duel".

    Feng Ting did not look at Chang Cong''s obvious appearance that he wanted to fry, but he really converged.

    Chang Cong once again stares at Feng Tingmo. Of course, there is no threat in his soft eyes.

    Don''t look in your eyes, but you won''t take the initiative to pick out this matter.

    After all, if this little woman teases hard, he will suffer in the end, won''t she?

    Chang Cong didn''t know Feng Tingmo''s heart activity at all. Looking at Feng Tingmo, he finally converged and gave a breath in silence.

    The result did not have three seconds, the little guy''s tender words, abruptly let Chang Cong almost didn''t come up in one breath.

    "Sister porridge, what''s wrong with your mouth? And your face looks red, too. Is sister Cong sick? " Little guy, you can''t see the communication between Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong.

    I can only see the appearance of sister Cong.

    But it seems that sister Cong has a different look.

    Mouth doodle, and the face is also red, difficult not porridge sister sick?

    Naive little guy, I don''t know. It''s not like being sick.

    "Hiss..." hearing the little guy say that, Chang Cong immediately hissed, and then directly picked up his hand to block his mouth to prevent the little guy from watching.

    Originally, it was not easy to get some heat down on my face, but it rose again in an instant. I just wanted to find a seam to drill in.

    How can she explain that!

    Even if he is as smart as usual, he is obviously flustered at this time. His psychology is even more irritating to the man. If he didn''t know how to converge, how could he be like this!

    Often porridge porridge looking at the sight of Feng Ting Mo inside, is really with some murderous lingran taste.

    Feng Ting Mo fingertips slightly moved, eyebrows a pick, obviously little woman this will be really angry ah.

    There is no expression on the surface. In fact, the eyebrow that stirred has betrayed the man''s real mood.

    He took the mobile phone directly from Chang Cong''s hand, and his face floated to the table.

    "Is the cake good?" Feng Tingmo''s voice seems to have magic power, always able to easily pull people''s mind to the past.

    Even changcong can''t avoid this. The little guy can stand it.

    So, the little guy was still asking about Cong Cong''s sister. In a twinkling of an eye, he was attracted by his Baba''s question. He didn''t even care about what happened just now.

    So Feng Ting Mo started, and the little guy automatically made up the words.

    And it''s obvious that this little guy has a vague tongue, once you start talking, you can''t stop.

    The embarrassment of Chang Cong was solved so easily.

    Father and daughter began to talk, often porridge on the back of the phone, quietly waiting for their emotions to calm down.

    It has to be said that the men in this meeting are quite different from their usual cold and overbearing appearance.

    The whole person''s breath seems to be softened, with a faint smile on his face.

    The young voice of the little guy over there makes the scene more warm.

    Chang Cong also had a smile on her face, even she didn''t find it.

    When Chang Cong finally returned to nature, it appeared again in front of the screen, a man and a woman, a lovely little girl. The scene could not be more harmonious.

    The woman looks at the little girl on the other side of the screen, but the woman doesn''t notice. The man''s eyes are always on her face

    The tenderness in the eyes, it seems to be tired out of the general, let a person as long as a look, can''t help but indulge in it, can''t pull out.

    At last, the little guy talked endlessly and stopped. Finally, he didn''t forget to tell his sister and Baba to go home early. The call was over.

    The next few days is calm, often porridge and Feng Ting Mo quietly recuperate, these days the relationship between the two people seems to be slow progress in general, there is no substantive performance.

    But in fact, the atmosphere between the two people is just like pink bubbles all the time.

    Every time Siyu comes in to change his dressing, he has to cover his face and go out. It''s really killing the single dog!

    The howl of the groundhog is ignored here.

    It''s calm inside, but it doesn''t affect the ups and downs outside.

    It seems that nothing has happened. In fact, the fighting outside is fierce.

    The internal strife of the Su family has entered a white hot stage.

    For the first few days, Su ye came here every day to fight with Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong for a while, which can relieve her fatigue. You know, his greedy illegitimate son is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    It can be seen from the fact that the people he raised could hurt Feng Tingmo.

    And after really beginning to antagonize, Su Ye found that she seemed to underestimate the illegitimate son. After so many years of silence, she really did not do less action.

    It''s hard for Suye to deal with it.

    So Su ye came here purely to relax her tense nerves for a while. At this time, if one can''t deal with it properly, it''s easy for the whole dish to collapse.

    Even he did not dare to act rashly.

    Although Chang Cong didn''t know the details, she naturally guessed something with her intelligence.

    What''s more, Su Ye''s tired face seems to overflow the screen. Even if Chang Cong doesn''t know the inside story, he knows that Su Ye''s life is not easy these days.

    There is nothing to say, can only be silent every time Su night to give him more soup, tonic body is also good.

    Make su night every time shout, show oneself want to live here, can drink soup everyday.

    Then he will be thrown out by Fengting Mo mercilessly, but Su Ye doesn''t know how to repent, and is still shouting his own way, which makes Chang Cong cry and laugh.

    Of course, they all know that it''s just Su Ye''s play, so that they don''t worry about their own situation.

 Chapter 976

    There is a kind of tacit understanding. We don''t need to deliberately name anything. We all understand each other. This kind of relationship is the most comfortable and natural, isn''t it.

    "Your wound is so thorough, and there is no scar left. It''s still beautiful!" Siyu arranges the medicine box and looks at Chang Cong''s face.

    Holding the face of Chang Cong, you can look left and right. You can''t be too careful. Chang Cong can''t laugh or cry, but it''s hard for Chang Cong to say anything.

    Can only allow the rain to look at his face, his face is full of bitter smile.

    Siyu doesn''t notice the abnormal reaction of changcong at all, or he doesn''t say anything. After all, what should be done is still to be done anyway, isn''t it

    "If you leave a scar, the boss will have to throw me out."

    Looking at Chang Cong''s face, I finally couldn''t find a scar. Siyu nodded with satisfaction.

    It''s not in vain that she took 360 degree care of Chang Cong''s face these days for fear of leaving a trace of scar.

    In her hands, she would not allow such a thing to happen.

    What''s more, if she can''t deal with it perfectly, she won''t have to be around the boss, won''t she? It''s going to ruin her reputation.

    Therefore, in this matter, Siyu is even more nervous than changcong.

    That''s what happened.

    "Well, well, I''ve recovered enough. I don''t need to watch it any more." Often porridge is finally out of patience, think rain this seems endless, this who recruit live ah!

    Often gruel gruel rather helpless to think of rain''s head to pull aside, rubbed himself to rub some stiff cheek, finally is to save his face.

    "You don''t look like a woman. Which girl''s face is injured and she doesn''t scream for fear of leaving some scar? You are good. You are the party. On the contrary, you don''t seem to care at all."

    Siyu will not be annoyed if she is pushed away. After all, she has been fully checked, and there is no problem on her face.

    Siyu shakes his head and reads in his mouth. What he hears is that he has two big heads.

    "You''re here, aren''t you?" Often porridge face with a smile, warm and genial, really let people completely angry with her.

    Siyu originally wanted to nag, but it''s really embarrassing to be said by changcong.

    "Hum!" Stubborn Yang Yang head, give often porridge a back of the head, in order to express their dissatisfaction, of course, the angry expression on the face is no matter how taut.

    Chang Cong looks at Siyu''s proud little figure and shakes his head funny.

    Don''t you care?

    Naturally, it''s impossible. No matter how much you don''t pay attention to your appearance, you''ll still be a girl. It''s impossible for a girl not to care about her appearance, isn''t it?

    As like as two peas, she is not always love to expose her emotions.

    Because of this, even for the scar on his face, the heart is worried, but on the surface, it can''t see much emotional change.

    It gives Siyu such a misunderstanding.

    However, if it comes to explanation, I''m afraid that this little guy is going to make a lot of noise again, so Chang Cong simply chose to shut up instead of explaining too much. Anyway, it''s not an important thing.

    In the past few days, Feng Tingmo''s wound has recovered a lot. Anyway, from the surface, there is no problem at all.

    Of course, even at the meeting just now, I can''t see the slightest problem from the man''s expression

    Anyway, the whole person''s condition is better.

    He can already go out to deal with things. After all, Feng Tingmo''s identity is different. If he stays in the base for a long time, he can''t hide the old foxes outside. He will be seen to have problems.

    At that time, things may become more troublesome, so Feng Tingmo can go to the office to deal with things after walking normally.

    And changcong is left here.

    After all, the form outside is very chaotic. Now we all know that the relationship between her and Feng Tingmo is not simple. She now represents more than herself

    If you go out rashly at this time, you are likely to be drilled by someone who has a heart. Chang Cong also knows it, so you can stay here at ease, which is not too different from before.

    The only difference is that the frequency of the little guy''s calls has gradually increased. Anyway, if there is one or two, there will be three.

    Often porridge naturally will not be unhappy, originally like the little guy, stay here is also boring, just the little guy can accompany her to relieve boredom.

    The situation outside seems to be a little tense. Although Chang Cong didn''t go out, looking at the man''s application for official business, we know that it''s not peaceful outside recently.

    However, she didn''t ask too much. After all, these things are beyond what she can handle now. Even if she interferes, it won''t have much effect.

    So it''s the best result to stay safe and not to make trouble. This point is very clear.

    There''s just one thing that bothers her.

    "Siyu, my head, is it back to normal now?"

    Often porridge porridge like inadvertently asked, voice inside there is no too big emotional ups and downs, just slightly moved fingers, or revealed some women''s present mood.

    "Well? Of course, with my hand, how can there be a problem? Your concussion is caused by the impact. It won''t be a big problem after a few days of cultivation. "

    Siyu is playing a mobile game that just came out these days. She is not interested in anything except medicine.

    Just recently out of this hand tour some interesting, idle nothing to play to play, the result did not expect unexpected fun.

    The sound of killing is constantly coming out of the mobile phone. Siyu is concentrating on it, so he doesn''t notice the change in the sound when Chang Cong asks about it.

    As a result, after Siyu finished, the voice of changcong was silenced. Changcong frowned, and some of them didn''t understand the problem.

    Obviously, according to Siyu, his brain should have recovered and there should be no other problems.

    So what is the reason for my abnormal state these days? Because for a moment, I fell into my own thinking, so I didn''t think about rain again.

    Siyu over there cheered and jumped up: "hahaha, little sample, you want to kill me too!"

    The bright sign of victory on the screen is that Siyu has won the competition, with an irrepressible smile on his face.

 Chapter 977

    And the end of the game Siyu, it is finally found that there seems to be something wrong.

    The mobile phone throws to the side directly: "what''s the matter, is there something wrong with your head?"

    Siyu came over to changcong while talking, and her expression became more and more serious, because she had found that there was something wrong with changcong''s deep expression.

    Being pulled back by the sound of thinking about rain, Chang Cong hesitated on his face. Obviously, he hesitated about this matter.

    Seeing that Chang Cong is in such a state, Siyu is almost certain that something must be wrong, and Chang Cong even means to avoid this problem.

    Siyu immediately accentuated the tone: "often porridge porridge, if it is really your head, there are any problems, must tell me in time do you know."

    Afraid that Chang Cong didn''t understand the seriousness of this matter, Siyu added to the tone again and continued.

    "In theory, your concussion has recovered very well, but it doesn''t rule out some unexpected factors in the middle. If there is a problem, you must tell me in time. Otherwise, if things get worse, there will be more trouble."

    At this point, Siyu''s tone was full of seriousness. Although she meant to warn, the content of the words was not adulterated. In other words, this situation was completely real.

    Chang Cong''s head, may be really what other unknown factors.

    Siyu frowned. It is reasonable that such a situation should not exist.

    When Chang Cong had an accident, she checked it in detail and confirmed that it was just a concussion. As long as she had a good rest, she would not have any other problems.

    But looking at the present state of Chang Cong, it is obvious that there are still some problems.

    This situation simply doesn''t make sense.

    Unless... A thought flashed in Siyu''s mind.

    In addition to the very gruel''s head, there has been some turbulence before. Only this explanation can make sense.

    If this is true, things need to be considered in many ways. Thousands of thoughts flashed in Siyu''s heart, but there was nothing on the surface.

    After all, there is no fixed number of things, there is no need to say it to worry Chang Cong.

    Being said by Siyu, Chang Cong''s hesitant expression is even more turbulent, obviously already moved.

    Siyu was worried, but he didn''t dare to rush.

    "Trust me." Sit down directly, hold the hand of often gruel gruel, silent give her strength, at this time of think rain, it seems to grow up suddenly general, with usual how how how Huhu look different.

    It''s inexplicably convincing.

    Chang Cong''s last hesitation was finally dispelled. It has been boring for several days. Because of psychological doubt, he has not said it.

    After all, her character was not the kind that could easily reveal her heart.

    Moreover, even she could not figure it out, so she had no intention of telling it.

    Had it not been for Siyu''s sharp detection of something wrong, changcong would not have said it.

    Maybe it''s not so bad to try to trust others

    Feng Tingmo, who met Feng Tingmo, has been changing quietly. But when he met Feng Tingmo, why not

    Two people in the process of communication, quietly affect each other, each other for each other''s fusion, two hearts constantly close.

    The beauty of the world is just like that, isn''t it?

    Chang Cong took a deep breath. Obviously, he was finally willing to take the initiative to take a step outside.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s expression changes, Siyu knows that she has finally succeeded, and she is relieved in her heart.

    As long as Chang Cong is willing to say, she will have a chance to solve the mystery. Otherwise, even if there is a real problem, Chang Cong is not willing to say, she can''t do it!

    "After being injured, some strange pictures can often appear in my head." Often porridge frowned, trying to recall some of their messy memory.

    It may seem strange to say, but this is her real experience.

    Since her head was injured, she suddenly flashed some strange scenes from time to time. Those scenes were not very real, but they were real.

    She once doubted whether she was too tired recently, but reason told her that things didn''t seem so simple.

    The bizarre scenes in his mind made him wonder if there was something wrong with his memory. Otherwise, how could the scenes in his memory be so real?

    I didn''t mean to say it, but the pressure really made people feel restless. Coupled with the trusting performance of Siyu, it finally made Chang Cong reveal his heart.

    "Strange picture?" Siyu also frowned. As expected, there was a problem.

    "Well." Chang Cong nodded and tried his best to recall some pictures in his memory, but it seemed to be painful. Chang Cong''s face became a little pale. Obviously, it was not so pleasant to recall.

    "Well, well, don''t think about it yet." According to the doctor''s idea, thinking about rain should let Chang Cong try to recall the plot in his memory.

    Because the more clues, the more she can analyze what the situation is like.

    But looking at Chang Cong''s painful look, it is obviously not suitable to continue to recall. Siyu forcibly interrupts Chang Cong''s memory.

    Not to mention, even in such a painful state, Chang didn''t say too many scenes. Obviously, the memory is not clear, or even vague.

    With these words alone, Siyu can''t determine what happened, but the only thing that can be determined is that there are other problems in changcong''s brain.

    It''s no small matter, "come with me and do a detailed inspection first. I need further analysis."

    Siyu''s face is serious. She needs further investigation.

    Chang Cong was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t think it was more serious than she thought.

    "Well." But since it has been said, we should choose to believe in Siyu, right?

    Chang Cong didn''t say much, so he got up and followed Siyu to the supervision room.

    On the other hand, Feng Tingmo, who was in a meeting, suddenly received a message from his assistant.

    "There seems to be something wrong with Miss Chang''s health." The man had no expression to listen to the following people to discuss countermeasures, heard this sentence, the temperature of the whole body instantly lowered several files, the air instantly solidified.

 Chapter 978

    The person who is sitting to report is cold, with a bitter smile on his face, but he doesn''t dare to be too obvious for fear of being thrown out by his boss.

    He''s too unlucky. It''s just that he''s making a report. That''s to say, he''s closest to Feng Tingmo and is more obviously affected by the boss''s low pressure.

    This meeting almost blood all want stiff good!

    Fortunately, the people who stay in Fengting Mo are not the kind of chicken. Even if the heart is about to condense, there is no pause in what they say. They are still fluent, which is even more important.

    "Pause for a moment, discuss the solution, and discuss it later."

    After the words that men can''t refuse come out, they don''t stop any more. They walk out of the meeting room.

    "Hoo..." the rest of the people, waiting for Feng Tingmo''s steps to leave the conference room, all breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Wipe the sweat stains on his forehead, just a few minutes, but like a century.

    As Feng Tingmo left, the atmosphere in the conference room was better at last. They exchanged their eyes and silently confirmed a major news.

    My boss, I''m afraid I''m going to meet a boss lady... I just don''t know who the unknown lady is.

    It seems that it must be a person who can''t be provoked if we can make our president so nervous and concerned!

    Tacit understanding did not say a word, after all, this is not what they can talk about, unless they are tired of life, fortunately, their boss left directly.

    Otherwise, they can''t withstand the low pressure

    "Well, is there a problem?"

    Chang Cong and Si Yu are in a room full of instruments. Both of them have changed into sterile clothes. I don''t know if it''s because the pain brought to Chang Cong by forced memory is too strong.

    The woman''s small face is very white. Under the reflection of white light, her snow-white skin is even more pale, just like a serious illness.

    And Siyu is looking at the brain CT of changcong with a serious face. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Changcong is lying on the instrument with all kinds of equipment on his head, obviously doing the examination.

    "It''s strange."

    Siyu distracts himself and listens to changcong''s words. His eyes never leave the brain wave pattern on the computer.

    "Strange?"

    Chang didn''t know what the above waveform was like. After all, she didn''t learn these things and didn''t understand them.

    So I heard Siyu''s words and asked subconsciously. In fact, she always had some doubts about her head.

    Before, she always felt that her memory was incomplete, like an indirect fault, but she didn''t want to confirm it.

    The follow-up is very troublesome, which makes Chang Cong not pay so much attention to his own inexplicable memory, but this matter has always been in Chang Cong''s mind.

    This time just in the memory of the big frequency of the wrong time, let Siyu help check, often porridge in his heart is also very nervous.

    Siyu frowned tightly at the moment, looking at the complicated curves on the screen.

    "As a result, there''s nothing wrong with your head."

    After repeated confirmation, Siyu still had to accept a reality, that is, after checking his head, it was confirmed that there was no problem.

    "No problem?" Hearing the words of Siyu, Chang Cong''s frown suddenly unfolded and wrinkled again two seconds later.

    It''s just that the eyes have changed from worry to doubt.

    no problem? How can it be? In fact, Chang Cong is almost ready in my heart. In fact, I have some rare disease and other thoughts.

    Don''t blame her wishful thinking, it is the reality in front of us, otherwise the good who will be inexplicable, the memory inside the head is so complex.

    It may be that some kind of disease caused her brain problems, which led to such a situation.

    Even in the face of such uncertain things, Chang Cong can''t help thinking more. However, in order not to cause unnecessary worry, she didn''t say her conjecture, but just silently assumed the conjecture in her mind.

    The result coldly tells her, completely does not have the question?

    Often porridge good-looking eyebrows tightly wrinkled, some do not understand, and some do not know whether it is a sense of relief.

    It should be a good result to have no disease, but how to explain her inexplicable memory

    Think of rain with the same idea of often congee, eyebrows from see the results of the examination, did not loosen.

    At first, she thought she was wrong. After all, according to her analysis, the memory problem of Chang Cong must be something in her brain.

    What did not tell Chang Cong was that she was not satisfied with the result of the examination. After all, from the perspective of a professional doctor, Chang Cong would have such a situation, which means that the consequences may be more serious.

    Similarly, she didn''t tell Chang Cong about her conjecture. She didn''t want to cause any psychological pressure on Chang Cong. With her, even if it was serious, she could bring it back.

    As a result, when she saw the test results, she suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes.

    Repeatedly looked at several times, and finally reluctantly determined a result, that is, there is no problem with the brain of Chang Cong!

    This result surprised Siyu and relieved him that he didn''t get sick. To some extent, it was a good result.

    Just as the two men were still frowning and puzzled, the door was pushed open.

    Feng Tingmo came in with a cold face, followed by the same blazing fire.

    After Feng Tingmo came in, his eyes didn''t leave the porridge on the inspection instrument. The first moment he saw the woman''s appearance, Feng Tingmo''s steps were strangely stopped, and his hands on his side were conscious.

    The man walked a few steps to Chang Cong''s side and didn''t touch her directly: "what''s the matter?"

    There are no ups and downs in men''s intonation, but it makes people feel a low pressure inexplicably. This can be found in changcong beside fengtingmo, and the emotional perception of fengtingmo is the most obvious.

    Is this man nervous?

    When Chang Cong was moved, he couldn''t help smiling. This man is caring for her

    Originally nervous and worried mind, in the moment of seeing a man, all disappeared, leaving no trace of miscellaneous.

    Clearly this man is not a doctor, even if he is sick, he certainly can''t do anything, but inexplicably, after this man appeared, it seems that the world has become bright.

 Chapter 979

    Everything has become so natural, let often porridge originally ups and downs of mind, so slowly precipitation down.

    Especially feel that men care about themselves, often porridge face smile more brilliant up.

    Feng Tingmo watched helplessly. The woman with white face and obviously weak face actually showed a smile on her face. The man''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle, but her heart was soft.

    "Stupid woman." Still light three words, but the mood is very different.

    At the beginning of the meeting, no, it wasn''t even a meeting. It could only be said that the man had a clear understanding of her information. She knew nothing about this man except disgust. She just wanted to get away from him.

    At that time, this man loved to say these three words.

    Think of the original thing, as if it happened yesterday in general, clearly show in front of the often porridge.

    If she had heard this man call herself like this before, Chang Cong would have blown up. After all, her proud self-control always disintegrated when she met this man.

    She became extremely emotional. If she heard a man say this, she would not give up easily. In fact, she did this before. She had to compete with this man.

    And now, hearing these three words again, Chang Cong has no reason to warm up.

    So the smile on the face is more brilliant.

    Feng Tingmo

    Looking at the performance of this kind of porridge, the man suddenly some helpless, between the two people an invisible atmosphere began to quietly brew up.

    Next to the rain to see a face confused, do not know whether to speak, but also sincerely happy for their boss.

    Finally, I got the beauty back!

    Knowing that he can''t count on Chang Cong, Feng Tingmo finally takes his eyes away from Chang Cong and turns to Siyu, obviously asking her to give an explanation.

    "Well? Oh... "In order to avoid embarrassment, Siyu''s eyes have moved away from her boss. To tell you the truth, she can''t find any problems. Siyu is also relieved, and her spirit is not so tense.

    No problem. It''s already the best result.

    Until she felt her arm touched by the fire, Siyu subconsciously looked back at the fire, thought she had something to do, but saw the fire''s line of sight did not look at herself.

    Is still standing straight, expressionless, really like an ice, think of rain silently.

    Originally, I wanted to leave. As a result, I felt that it was a bit chilly from another direction.

    As soon as I looked back, I saw my eldest brother''s sight on me. Siyu took a cool breath at that time.

    Looking back on the words that he just heard, Siyu forced his wild horse like thinking back.

    It has to be said that people''s potential is infinite. Siyu really recalled what he had just said and adjusted his state in time.

    Of course, when it comes to medical matters, there is no need for others to remind her. Siyu is also extremely serious, which is what she always has.

    "The results showed that there was no problem with Miss Chang''s brain."

    Although the result shocked Siyu, she said it completely. After all, she would not hide anything from her boss.

    "Well?" Feng Tingmo frowned.

    Before the report, the general situation of Chang Cong was reported. Feng Tingmo knew the specific reaction of Chang Cong, but this meeting actually said that there was no problem.

    "What about her memory?" The most important thing that Feng Tingmo asked directly was memory.

    Let''s not say whether those memories are real or not. Obviously, this situation is abnormal. No matter whether the memory fragments are real or not, there are clues.

    Fengting Mo naturally won''t let this kind of hidden trouble exist, so we must find out the original thing.

    "Well, I can''t think of a specific reason now." It''s really hard to think about this. It''s reasonable to say that the inspection result is the most accurate, but there is no problem.

    The problem of memory is an objective existence, can''t check out the problem, let think rain for a while there is no way.

    "Or check it again?" Even Siyu had to doubt whether there was something wrong with the inspection results just now.

    "Is the examination painful?" Feng Tingmo didn''t say whether to check again. Instead, he asked a seemingly unrelated question.

    But those who were present were not fools. They understood the reason why Feng Tingmo asked this question almost immediately.

    Siyu repressed his desire to roll his eyes: "don''t worry, boss, there won''t be any pain at all. It will be over soon."

    Obviously, the eldest brother of his family is worried about the constant gruel, and is afraid that the inspection will be painful. That''s what he said.

    Think rain all doubt, if this examination is really painful, boss will directly stop, and then use other ways to do the examination.

    Chang Cong obviously understood the meaning of Feng Tingmo''s words. She had been staring at Feng Tingmo''s eyes for a moment, but she didn''t have such a thick skin

    But the party concerned, that is, fengtingmo, has nothing different. There is no clue at all.

    After getting the desired answer, I stepped back slightly and let the space out.

    Siyu then stepped forward and adjusted the equipment for changcong again. Looking at the messy lines on changcong, a faint light flashed in Feng Tingmo''s eyes.

    There is nothing more to say.

    After the inspection, Siyu directly put down changcong. Feng Tingmo naturally took changcong by the hand and took her to the bedside to let her have a rest. Her face was really not good-looking.

    From the beginning to the end, Feng Tingmo was very angry. People who didn''t know thought that men were angry.

    In fact, Chang Cong can feel that men care about her.

    He gently scratched the palm of Feng Tingmo''s hand with his finger to show that he was really OK, so that Feng Tingmo didn''t have to worry. He felt the little action of a woman in the palm, and Feng Tingmo''s eyebrows loosened a little.

    There is no organization, let the palm crisp itchy feeling, spread to the heart position.

    Siyu is attentively looking at the inspection report, but has no mind to pay attention to these small movements, and the fire... Even if it is noticed, the man will not have the slightest performance.

    "Sure, Miss Chang''s brain, but there is no external damage or internal disease." Siyu said this as like as two peas. The result of this examination is exactly the same as last time, and there is no mistake in what problems.

    Often porridge brain, but can not check out the physiological disease, is completely normal.

    I don''t know if I should say good news.

 Chapter 980

    You say OK, her confused memory does exist. If you don''t say OK, she proves that she is not sick.

    For a while, people didn''t know how to react.

    Even the client, Chang Cong, did not know what to say for a moment.

    As the most professional doctor, Siyu wanted to ask as much detail as possible, so he asked more details about changcong.

    I didn''t avoid people. After all, all the people in it are my own. There is no great psychological burden on me. I can say whatever I ask.

    The final answer is: often porridge this phenomenon seems to exist for a long time, usually will not have too much influence, just occasionally flashed in the head of some inexplicable links.

    And in his brain damage, that is, a few days ago when the concussion, this situation began to get up at home.

    It''s like, the concussion is a catalyst to speed up the process.

    If you talk about the influence, it doesn''t have much influence. After all, it''s not a very serious thing. It will only appear in the dream of changcong. This is also the reason why changcong can''t tell exactly what''s going on.

    Originally the dream is an uncontrollable thing, who can know what they will dream.

    Had it not been for Siyu''s constant questioning, changcong would not have said it.

    "Otherwise, don''t continue to take care of it. It''s not a big deal anyway." Chang porridge mouth explained, after all, the inspection has been done, but also repeated twice, proved that there is really no problem.

    If it''s just a memory problem, it shouldn''t matter.

    "That can''t, obviously this is..." Siyu just wanted to refute, as a doctor''s point of view, it is clear that the state of changcong is abnormal.

    Although we don''t know what the reason is, it is obvious that there is a problem with existence, and naturally we need to trace it to the end.

    "Give it to me." Fengting Mo is a light interruption of Siyu''s words, no more words.

    Siyu immediately stopped talking, with the boss in, there should be no accident, Siyu will not worry.

    "Well." Chang Cong didn''t say anything more. She knew that the man was concerned about her. It didn''t make much sense to say more, did it?

    She just needs to believe in this man.

    It''s rare to see such a clever appearance of changcong. Feng Tingmo''s expression softened. Siyu finally prescribed some soothing medicine for changcong.

    It''s nothing exciting. It''s just to help you sleep.

    After all, looking at the haggard state of Chang Cong, it''s obvious that she has been tortured by this matter these days. It''s better for her to have a good sleep.

    After Chang Cong fell asleep, Feng Tingmo''s breath suddenly became cold, and he went to the office with a fire. He didn''t know what he was talking about.

    She didn''t know anything about these congee. With the help of medicine, she seldom had a good sleep. She didn''t even dream in the middle of it. She didn''t want to be too satisfied.

    "You''re back at last, Lee." The blonde man is holding a glass of red wine. With his action, the red liquid in the glass is rippling slightly, and the man''s face is more and more swaying.

    Louis squinted slightly, looking at the man standing beside him.

    A silver gray suit, fit to decorate the man''s body, pure black hair, obediently attached to the head, the man just sit at will, but the whole body is full of soft breath.

    It just seems that the man''s mood is not very happy. His brow is slightly wrinkled, but it doesn''t affect his beauty at all.

    "Did you have a good time?" The man''s lips move, his voice is as gentle as his appearance, which makes people calm down.

    The man didn''t pay attention to Louis''s words, but asked a light rhetorical question.

    Louis, who has always been invincible in the eyes of outsiders, has no sign of anger when questioned by men with such an attitude.

    On the contrary, he rubbed his nose like a cover up, as if he was covering up his discomfort. If he was seen by outsiders, he would be scared off his chin.

    George is on one side, looking at the nose and eyes, caring, silently pinching sweat for his master. When he tried to dissuade him, Louis didn''t listen at all. It would be OK. He was caught by that man.

    "Hey, hey, I know I can''t hide it from you..." Louis laughed with a calm face, quite a kind of indifferent look, and he also poured a glass of red wine for the man as if by the way.

    At the beginning, when he did those small means, he was ready for the cup.

    Originally, he wanted to deal with the aftermath. When the man came, he had already dealt with it, so he had no handle.

    I just didn''t expect that the man would come back so quickly, but I didn''t expect that, so I didn''t have time to deal with those little tails.

    Looking at Louis like this, the man''s good-looking eyes, also flashed a touch of helplessness, obviously Louis do this kind of thing, is not the first time, the man is angry and helpless.

    Just good cultivation, so that he will not show these things.

    Obviously, Louis is just right to eat this, will be so unscrupulous, of course, he is also very measured.

    "Remember to get rid of the tail."

    As soon as the man''s words came out, Louis knew that this matter had been exposed. Although he had done a lot of small means since he came to China, he obviously didn''t make any big waves.

    It''s not light or heavy to clean up the follow-up.

    "That''s natural. I''ll do it. You can rest assured." So the smile on Louis''s face became more obvious, the peach blossom eyes rose slightly, and the people who looked at it were dazzled.

    Obviously, the man is completely immune to this set, even a redundant look did not give him, Louis is not angry, his face is still wearing a big smile.

    "Do you know about the Su family?" Before the man picked up Louis, he put the wine beside him. He tasted the wine carefully and showed his tenderness between his actions.

    It''s very different from Louis'' amorous look.

    But there is no feeling of being pressed down by anyone. Two completely different kinds of beauty come together, which makes people unable to move their eyes.

    "Sure enough, the main room is more powerful." Louis had an evil smile on his face. Naturally, he knew about the Su family.

    I wanted to do something to make the water deeper.

    Of course, this matter can''t be told to this person, otherwise he should be criticized again, Lewis thought silently.

    "I thought that Su Xun was a little capable. Unexpectedly, he lost so thoroughly." Louis''s eyes were full of disdain, which was obviously aimed at Su Xun.

    I thought it could be done, at least for a while, but I didn''t expect it would be done so soon.

 Chapter 981

    In the past few days, the Su family has been making a lot of trouble. On the surface, there is no movement. In fact, every family is secretly waiting to see who will win in the end.

    People with long eyes know that this time things are going to be big. The winner will be the winner, and the loser will be the loser.

    And some smart people have begun to pave the way for themselves in the future. After all, at this time, if you stand in the right line, it will be a big help!

    At this time, it''s time to test their ability.

    First came the news that the eldest son of the Su family had an accident, and the people were gone, which made them secretly sigh that they were all human beings. Who could not see what was behind this incident? It was obvious that the eldest son of the Su family had been overwhelmed.

    That seemingly quiet bastard is starting to come alive! Obviously, the less valued illegitimate son of the Su family is going to fight back.

    It''s said that biting dogs don''t bark. This sentence is incisively and vividly reflected in the Su family. It usually seems quiet. I didn''t expect that it would be so noisy for the first time.

    I killed him.

    It is obvious that no one will believe it. It''s all from this stage. Who can''t understand these crooked things.

    Obviously, Su Xun did something secretly. Although he looked down upon it, in fact, there was no eternal friend. Only interests were the most straightforward, right?

    As long as the interests are here, who is the master of the Su family?

    Just when every family is thinking about how to make a good relationship with the new owner of the Su family, after all, the appearance of Su Ye obviously means that the Su family is going to change.

    As soon as Su Ye disappeared, it was obvious that Su Xun was the successor of the Su family.

    Even if he is an illegitimate child, who cares about his so-called illegitimate child status when he becomes the leader of the Su family?

    Although some of the identity above can not be on the table, but as long as the real power in hand, no one dare to say a word in front of him, right?

    This is the most important rule in this circle. As long as you have the ability to shut others up, you are the winner.

    Obviously, this is what Su Xun looks like

    What they didn''t expect was that they just wanted to be friendly to Su Xun. When they were newly upgraded, it was the easiest time to make friends. Naturally, these old foxes knew this very clearly.

    The result didn''t expect, didn''t wait for them to have what other action, Su night suddenly appeared again, still with a very strong posture.

    If you say that you used to be a cynical young master, which often gives them a headache, this time you come back, it''s like you''ve changed yourself, and the whole person looks different.

    Obviously, after such a fermentation, the young master suddenly realized something and began to take it seriously.

    So the tug of war of the Su family began.

    To be fair, if the appearance factors are removed, they prefer Su ye to be in power. After all, they are more supportive of the main room.

    An illegitimate child, after all, is not on the table.

    Of course, in this circle, we can''t just look at these simple things. After all, the interests are the most important. Who can give them higher interests, naturally they are more inclined to whom.

    It was also during the contest that he found that Su Xun had been silent for so many years. In fact, behind his back, the accumulated power could not be underestimated.

    He is like a patient cheetah, hiding in the dark, patiently accumulating strength step by step, gradually approaching his prey, waiting for a chance to kill.

    Obviously, it was not very successful. But now that the war has started, there is no room for retreat, is there?

    Besides, since I dare to do it, I don''t want to retreat.

    If you don''t succeed, you will not open your mouth. If you bite the prey, you will give him a hard blow.

    It was the secret forces that Su Xun showed that attracted Louis'' attention.

    He is a restless character. When he comes to China this time, he obviously doesn''t intend to be so quiet. He naturally wants to get involved in such pleasant things.

    Su ye, who has been in contact with before, is also a cruel character, but it''s not as simple as it seems.

    Su Xun, although he seems to be very arrogant, he has no chance of winning Su Ye.

    However, he is very happy to make trouble for Su ye, so he has a little trouble secretly. If he can take advantage of this, he can pull Su ye down.

    Let Su find the upper position... Things should be a lot more interesting.

    As a result, he didn''t have time to contact Su Xun. The matter over there was over.

    Yes, it just came out today that the second young master of the Su family had a sudden illness and was sent to the sanatorium for training. At the same time, the new person in charge of the Su family was already in power. The day after tomorrow, a party was held to invite everyone to get together.

    It''s just a chance to push the new leader of the Su family into everyone''s view.

    Su Xun said that he had been sent to the sanatorium because of a sudden illness. In fact, who didn''t know what it meant.

    How can a good person break out of illness?

    It''s just to find a high sounding reason to send the losers away.

    In fact, this is the best ending for Su Xun. After all, what he did to Su Ye was enough for him to die several times.

    If it wasn''t for Su Xun''s face, it would not be a sanatorium, but a funeral home

    Of course, for Su Xun, this kind of ending was the one he couldn''t accept most.

    I''ve endured for so many years, just for this day. As a result, I''ve been waiting for myself to prepare for so long, but I''ve been defeated so quickly. I''m afraid I can''t stand it on anyone

    Not to mention, Su Xun, who is arrogant and paranoid, is more miserable than his death

    Of course, no matter what he has done before or how close he is to success, from the moment of his failure, he is doomed to be the same as history.

    Will only be gradually forgotten by people, and people talk about, can only enjoy the fruits of victory, right?

    "You seem to know all about it." Li Zheng tasted the wine in his glass lightly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he knew about the Su family.

    It''s just that I don''t want to get involved like Louis did.

 Chapter 982

    The Su family''s affairs had little to do with him, but if he wanted to develop in China, the Su family would have to contact him.

    Therefore, he naturally wanted to grasp the trend of the Su family. He didn''t pay much attention to the internal strife of the Su family until it became more and more serious.

    After checking the identity of Cha Su ye and Su Xun, I found some interesting things unexpectedly.

    Sure enough, people are not as simple as they seem.

    "What''s your plan for coming back this time?" Louis was acutely aware that if he continued to talk about it, it would be very bad for him, so he changed the topic decisively.

    I always feel that my careful thinking has been discovered. It must be my own illusion

    The cold-blooded and merciless Louis, who was spread by the outside world, didn''t expect to be like this!

    The man light looked at Louis, Louis holding the cup hand slightly a tight, but pretended not to find the general, the corner of the mouth or unbridled smile.

    It''s clear that he saw through Louis''s careful thinking, but the man didn''t continue to wander on this matter.

    It''s too easy to jump over this topic. It''s obvious that Louis won''t pay attention to it, so it''s OK to remind this man indirectly.

    "Do you think I don''t know those little moves you do?"

    The man sipped the red wine in the glass, and the light red wine made his lips more gorgeous. The original warm face was a bit more gorgeous.

    The contrast is quite strong.

    But the words are quite threatening, obviously beating Lewis.

    "Er... Cough cough..." Louis thought that this matter had been exposed, but he never thought that the man would suddenly point it out directly.

    Suddenly don''t check, directly choked a mouthful of wine, embarrassed cough up.

    But there is no exaggeration in it. In a word, Louis seems to be very serious.

    Cover his chest cough, canthus are out of the physiological tears, look poor tight.

    The man looked at Louis''s performance faintly, and his eyes motioned George to help him to ease his breath.

    George nodded and went forward to help his unfortunate master.

    Knowing that Louis knew what he knew, Li Zheng would not continue with this matter.

    "In a few days, we should do something about the Su family''s party."

    Li Zheng didn''t go on with this matter. Instead, he took up the things Lewis had asked before in order to change the topic.

    "It''s time to start at last?" Louis was still pretending to be choked and coughing. When he heard Li Zheng''s words, Louis stopped pretending. He sat up straight and looked at Li Zheng.

    The look in his eyes was just like the little hungry dog who hadn''t eaten for a few days and saw a big fat bone. The eager look in his eyes seemed to be shining.

    Louis, who is frightening outside, is really refreshing.

    However, it is obvious that Li Zheng''s ability to accept this matter is first-class, and he is not surprised at such things.

    So I can''t see the slightest surprise on my face, and my look is still light.

    It''s just the warm breath of the whole body, even if there is no mood fluctuation, it will still make people feel that he is very gentle.

    Men don''t speak even if it is the default state, Lewis can no matter whether the man agrees with his words, continue to say.

    "Finally, I can''t wait to see those people crying for mercy."

    Louis said excitedly, with his evil facial features, because of this kind of emotion, he became more distinct. He didn''t know what strange things he had done. The whole person was inexplicably excited.

    It looks like I''m going to kill all sides now.

    "I haven''t moved before. If you didn''t forbid me, I would have made a mess here." Louis said with a face of publicity, with the unbridled smile on his face, it''s hard to fight.

    It is obvious that Louis would never have been small if he hadn''t worried about Li Zheng''s explanation.

    Even under such circumstances, Louis still made a lot of small moves behind his back. If it wasn''t for Li Zhenglai''s immediate action, I''m afraid it would have been the Su family''s affair, Louis would not have done it like this.

    When it''s a mess, it''s Louis''s favorite time. How can he make up for such a good moment.

    According to Louis''s character, the happiest time for him is when the world is in chaos.

    "Don''t act rashly. You can''t do it if you want to. The forces of fengtingmo won''t let you do it easily."

    Li Zheng lightly poured cold water on Louis. He couldn''t understand Louis''s temperament. If he didn''t pay attention to it, this person could directly stir it up.

    But the water in it is very deep. If it is too reckless, it will put itself in.

    After all, their original sphere of influence was abroad, and the tactics needed by the two sides were quite different.

    "The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. What''s more, this Fengting Mo is not a simple local snake."

    Li Zheng analyzed the situation here for Lewis, and it was obvious that the rampant approach would not work. He stifled Lewis''s idea directly in the cradle.

    "Well, that''s it." Louis wants to refute something, but these days, he is in China, but he knows more clearly than Li Zheng.

    Naturally I know that fengtingmo is not a simple role. Stamping one''s foot can make Huaxia shocked. Compared with their foreign forces, they are not as good as those with intellectual disabilities.

    It''s just that he is a person who likes to pursue stimulation and naturally wants to do something big directly.

    Obviously, this kind of idea can''t be achieved. It was stopped by Li Zheng.

    For Louis''s hard words, Li Zheng didn''t give him a look.

    Compared with Louis'' high profile in the outside world, Li Zheng seems to be much more low-key. He only knows that he is a rising star in the financial sector and is quite famous in the financial sector. His identity in other aspects is unknown.

    Some people speculated that there was someone behind Louis, but obviously, there was no exact evidence, and no one picked out such a mysterious person.

    Even if it is some of their own speculation, but also dare not make public to their own trouble.

 Chapter 983

    So even though some people have been speculating on this matter, the actual proof is completely absent.

    What''s more, I don''t know that the real person behind is now in China and meeting his friends.

    "Long time no see."

    "Long time no see."

    In the hospital, Gu Zhi and Li Zheng are standing on the top floor, looking at the patients coming and going downstairs. Their tone is obviously familiar. It''s not the first time for them to meet.

    Gu Zhi is also one of the few people who know Li Zheng''s true identity. What is involved here is another story. Fate is so wonderful that it always brings two unrelated people together.

    May be involved in another section of fate.

    "Did it work?"

    "Well." The dialogue between two people seems strange and makes people not know what they are talking about, but the tacit understanding between them is unspoken.

    The two of them met in foreign countries and seemed to have nothing to do with each other, but because of an accident, they became intimate with each other.

    Li Zheng naturally knew that the reason why Gu Zhi would suddenly return home was just because of a period of history.

    "Well." Gu light nodded, obviously things have been solved.

    The past gratitude and resentment ended like this. I had hated for so many years before, but when I finally got revenge, I felt lost in a moment, which made me confused.

    Those who support their own hatred, when they can finally revenge, but become empty up

    It has to be said that a confidant is a confidant, and Li Zheng has fully seen Gu Zhi''s state at the moment.

    "You have grandma." If there is not too much comfort, Gu Zhi doesn''t need such comfort. After he comes back from abroad alone, refuses all his help and finally deals with the matter, it means that he can bear all this.

    For this kind of people, if you say something comforting, it''s like an insult to them. They don''t need comfort, they just need a kind of silent support.

    Obviously, Li Zheng understood this matter, so he didn''t say anything else. He just reminded him that he was not alone.

    Gu Zhi didn''t say anything, but his eyes stopped obviously. In just two seconds, he returned to normal, but those two seconds still showed his inner touch.

    There was no word between the two people, and no one spoke until Gu Zhi broke the peace.

    "I met a woman."

    Gu zhileng''s words stunned Li Zheng, who was always calm. He remembered that when he was a good friend abroad, he always kept away from women.

    How can, suddenly mention, he met a woman.

    "Why, at last?" Uncovering the heavy topic just now, the tone becomes relaxed. This is the normal way to get along.

    Li Zheng''s tone is full of obvious ridicule. When they met before, they found that Gu Zhi didn''t seem to like contact with women very much.

    Depending on Gu Zhi''s appearance, there are naturally many girls who release their heart to him.

    But Gu Zhi never paid attention to it. He kept a straight face all day. Li Zheng once teased Gu Zhi about whether he liked men or not. Of course, he was just looked down upon by Gu Zhi.

    How long has it been since I came back to China? I suddenly said that I met a woman. After getting revenge, I want to be happy?

    Li Zheng had many thoughts in his mind, but in fact he didn''t have much reaction. He was afraid that he would go on and that his good friend would leave directly.

    Think about it, if someone can accompany him, it''s also a good thing. He needs someone to take care of him

    The irony in Li Zheng''s words and the expression on Gu Zhi''s face were a little subtle, which made Li Zheng realize that something was wrong

    As a result, I heard Li Zheng go on.

    "Do you know the name of that woman?" Gu Zhi''s tone, with some inexplicable sense of bewitching, made Li Zheng feel slightly confused.

    "Name?" Why mention names? Is there anything special about this name?

    Li Zheng was a little confused and didn''t know the logic. He just looked at Gu Zhi and thought that something was wrong.

    Looking at Li Zheng''s teasing look, he finally began to converge, but his mood was slightly better.

    "Often porridge."

    Gu Zhi finally said the three words. He never thought that it was in such a mood to say the name again.

    When I was abroad, I knew the childhood sweetheart that my friend had been thinking about.

    He himself had no interest in women, and he refused their invitation only because he had no extra interest in them.

    And he is a person with hatred, how can he be in the mood to think about those messy things.

    Li Zheng, on the surface, seems to be a rising star in the financial industry. He has a much bigger reputation and more women around him. However, his good friends are typical of those who have never touched his body.

    For those women, there has never been anything too intimate.

    It''s not that his good friend is not normal, but that he has a childhood sweetheart. It''s just that he is separated for some reasons.

    Before he returned home, he was still thinking about the existence of that childhood sweetheart. Maybe he would have a chance to meet her.

    He never thought that this casual joke had really become a real version of the existence.

    He actually met a man called changcong!

    Although I didn''t ask about those things before Chang Cong, I can''t accurately judge whether that person is the childhood sweetheart of my friend, but Gu Zhi has a kind of inexplicable feeling.

    That person, his friend, has been searching for existence for so many years.

    Some things, fate is so clever, how did not expect, because the kitten, let two people know, coincidentally, that person is often porridge

    Originally, it was just a common name, but at this moment, it became different.

    There was a slight touch in his heart, but in the face of his friends, there was no change on Gu Zhi''s face. If there was any weak change, he would be seen by his friends.

    Inexplicably, a woman, with a meticulous posture, forced into his world, so that he had no room to fight.

 Chapter 984

    By the time he realized it wasn''t right, the woman had broken in.

    Let him unable to resist, and finally his life began to have a different color.

    But this woman, her name is Chang Cong

    Not many names made him dare not go further.

    This is also the ultimate reason why during this period, he did not have any connection with changcong.

    He clearly knew that his psychology was gradually changing, he was unable to resist, and that kind of soft feeling made his whole heart gradually alive.

    But he couldn''t get any closer.

    In fact, he still had a little hope in his heart. What if, what if this ordinary porridge was not the one his friends wanted to find?

    There''s a little bit of possibility in everything, isn''t there?

    Before making sure of it, Gu chose to close all his feelings.

    If she is, then he will step back and be a silent guardian; If she is not, then... I also want to have a touch of warmth.

    Just as Gu Zhi expected, Li Zheng, a careful man, did not find anything unusual on Gu Zhi''s face.

    "Did you meet porridge?" Li Zheng always calm face, also appeared obvious surprise, tone slightly up, fully revealed the man''s mood at the moment, not ordinary.

    Gu''s heart sank slightly again. He was able to let his friends who had always been calm in the water show such emotions. It can be imagined that this childhood sweetheart is very important to his friends.

    "Well." Gu Zhi nodded, and Wensheng said what he had met before. When he said it, he tried his best to control the expression of his personal feelings and didn''t show any clues.

    "I''m not sure if she''s the one you''re looking for, but what if?"

    The words said, Gu''s heart slightly bitter.

    Yeah, what if?

    In this world, the most uncertain is in case, in case is, in case is not, who can say.

    During this period, Li Zheng did not interrupt Gu Zhi''s words, but listened quietly.

    "I dare not ask too much. She is a very defensive person. I''m afraid that if I ask too much, she will be suspicious."

    With that, Gu added.

    Li Zheng nodded: "I understand."

    Even so, Li Zheng was satisfied.

    "I''ve been looking for her trace for so many years, but I haven''t got any clue. I didn''t expect to be met by you."

    There is a smile in Li Zheng''s words. Yes, sometimes it''s just like this. Some people just can''t meet the people they miss so much.

    Maybe the passer-by you pass by is the person whom others miss so much to meet but can''t see. This is life.

    Gu Zhi didn''t comment on his friend''s words. His tone was ancient and insipid: "let your people check her specific information. You should find more things."

    I know Li Zheng''s identity clearly, so Gu Zhicai said that according to Li Zheng''s ability, we should be able to find more information.

    At that time, the identity of Chang Cong can be specifically determined.

    "Well, I''ve ordered it to go down." Li Zhengyang raised his mobile phone, indicating that he had been informed and that his people had gone to do it.

    Gu Zhi''s eyes slightly cover, cover his eyes inside the look, people can''t see what he is thinking.

    "That''s good." Leave it to time

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, it seems that everything is calm, but in fact, the undercurrent surging behind, people can''t help looking sideways.

    And the Su family''s party started like this.

    "Wow, that''s amazing!" Thinking of rain in the room, looking at the appearance of often porridge, the eyes can not stop the amazing.

    Chang porridge is wearing a light blue fishtail skirt. The tail of the skirt is dotted with broken diamonds. With the light shining, the long hair of the original shawl is slightly closed up, and the playful broken hair falls to the ear, adding a bit of style.

    Light blue looks elegant, but it''s actually very attractive. If you don''t wear it well, it will be rustic, so it''s not very popular.

    But in the body of Chang Cong, there is no sense of disobedience.

    Her snow-white skin, in this light blue background, looks like white glow in general, usually do not make up, a clean face, this will be a light makeup.

    Let this delicate face, become more bright up, the whole person''s clothes and makeup complement each other, the moment is a bright.

    Even the makeup artist next to him was full of praise.

    "Miss Chang''s skin is really the best I''ve ever seen. It doesn''t need to be decorated at all. Just a little embellishment is already in an excellent state. Too complicated make-up will suppress your original beauty."

    "Thank you." Chang porridge looked at himself in the mirror, just changed a suit of clothes and added some make-up. He really wanted to change himself.

    In the afternoon, someone suddenly brought her clothes, and then came a special makeup person, often porridge face at a loss, not clear about the situation.

    Then come in the rain began to automatically babble to often porridge explain all this.

    "This is what the boss has prepared for you in the morning. You should dress up and go to the party with the boss."

    Siyu pushes changcong, who is obviously still at a loss, and takes her to sit in front of the mirror. Then the makeup artist follows her and starts to take care of changcong.

    "Feng Ting Mo prepared it?" Often porridge porridge is still in a state of unclear southeast and northwest, which man prepared it? When was it prepared? Why don''t you know?

    Often porridge heart is full of question marks, this is where with where ah.

    She knows that Su Ye is the successor of the Su family. In this war, Su Ye is the winner. She is also happy for Su Ye.

    It''s just that Su Ye is obviously busy with the aftercare these days, and has no time to come over, so there''s no way to celebrate for him face to face.

    Chang Cong knows about the Su family''s party, but he didn''t expect that he would participate in it.

    Looking at Chang Cong''s silly appearance, Siyu took the trouble to explain to her. After all, although she was young, she had been with Feng Tingmo for a long time. Naturally, she couldn''t be Xiaobai who didn''t know anything.

    "You are stupid. As far as the relationship between you and the boss is concerned, the boss must take you as a female companion when he attends such an occasion." Think of rain is a year hate iron not into steel, looking at often porridge, how even this consciousness is not.

    Siyu looked at Chang Cong, who was still in a muddle, and could only continue to explain it.

 Chapter 985

    "You think, according to the identity of the boss, you must bring a female companion to attend such a place, and obviously, you must be taken, so the boss must be ready for you early in the morning."

    Siyu''s eyes indicate the clothes and jewelry on one side, and wink at changcong, which is very obvious, but obviously not half malicious.

    But Chang Cong felt a little embarrassed.

    What''s more embarrassing to Chang Cong is that she didn''t try the dress. As a result, when she put it on her body, she found that it fitted unexpectedly, so she asked subconsciously.

    "It''s a coincidence that it just fits." Chang Cong didn''t think much about it at all. After all, this kind of dress looks custom-made, but it actually fits.

    Chang Cong is really a little surprised.

    As a result, the person who is in charge of the clothing next to him speaks dutifully.

    "It''s natural. It''s the size ordered by the young master himself. It''s just right."

    The smile on the man''s face was obviously very happy. He was very happy to see this scene, but he often had porridge. In a moment, the tip of his ear was hot.

    She shouldn''t have asked

    It''s actually the size that the man said. How did the man know it so accurately? Subconsciously, some inexplicable scenes flashed through Chang Cong''s mind.

    As a result, Chang Cong''s face became more red.

    "Oh..." obviously, on one side of Siyu, it was not too big to see the excitement, and he began to coax.

    "It''s the size the boss said. No wonder it fits so well." Just the first half of the sentence, often Cong Cong has begun to feel bad, always feel if let Siyu continue to say, what will be said.

    Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for Chang Cong to make a sound to stop Siyu. The second half sentence of Siyu came out directly.

    "I just don''t know how the boss measures it..."

    Siyu deliberately lengthened his voice to talk with changcong, and the people around him obviously instantly reflected the meaning of this sentence. After a while, the atmosphere in the room began to become ambiguous.

    It''s all a smile with unidentified meaning, which makes Chang Cong feel uncomfortable and upgrade a level instantly.

    Stares at Siyu, but it is obvious that there is no threat at all. Siyu laughs more happily.

    So Chang Cong said, "no more.".

    Between fighting and making noise, the makeup of changcong is gradually completed.

    Looking at the familiar and strange self in the mirror, Chang Cong suddenly has the feeling of disordered time and space, and always feels like a kind of deja vu.

    Often porridge porridge know, afraid is his kind of faint disordered memory, began to rise again, so looking at the mirror, some stupefied.

    "What''s the matter?" Until Siyu came up to her and gently pulled her, changcong came back to her.

    Siyu didn''t know. Just at that time, some messy fragments flashed through his mind again: "how, are you beautiful by yourself? Ha ha ha."

    Siyu playfully teases changcong, but just gives changcong buffer time, and immediately adjusts his state.

    She didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere today.

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chang Cong once again stares at Siyu, and doesn''t say the real reason why he was just stunned.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s good-looking already!" In the deliberate cover up of Chang Cong, Siyu really did not find any clue, still teasing Chang Cong.

    "Well, well, it''s time to go out. The boss must be waiting for you."

    "Well." Often congee nodded, don''t know why, psychological suddenly some nervous.

    It seems to be the first time to meet the man in such a formal situation.

    It''s not the first time we met. It''s clear that the relationship is very close. But Chang Cong''s heart is very nervous. She suspects that if she gets closer, she can hear her heartbeat.

    So clear.

    As soon as he went out, the man stood at the window sill with a telephone in his hand. It seemed that he was explaining something. Chang Cong could only see one side.

    But the heart began to thump uncontrollably.

    A man wearing a black tuxedo, outlined the figure, gentleman and temptation, coupled with a man''s strong facial features, is really people can''t control their heart.

    Chang Cong didn''t move forward any more. Standing quietly in front of the door, looking at the man''s side, he suddenly felt very satisfied.

    Years of quiet good, about this is the feeling of it

    It seems that just a few seconds later, as if it were centuries later, Chang Cong suddenly found that he felt that he was out of order and could not feel the flow of time.

    When a man hangs up the phone and comes to her step by step, Chang Cong still has a kind of unreal feeling.

    The light bulbs left the place consciously, leaving the space for Chang Cong and Feng Tingmo.

    "It''s beautiful." The man stretched out his hand and pulled a wisp of broken hair from his face behind his ear, saying softly.

    Often gruel uneasily offset some line of sight, some do not adapt to this kind of atmosphere.

    Feng Ting Mo this sentence, is not deliberately coax often porridge happy.

    When he looked back and saw a woman, he was amazed by Chang Cong.

    "You fit the color very well." Light blue, he knew at the first sight that the dress was suitable for her.

    The design of fishtail skirt perfectly embellishes a woman''s figure. She usually wears loose clothes, but she can''t see her figure. However, Feng Tingmo, who has close contact with Chang Cong, naturally knows it all.

    Sure enough, this dress perfectly embellishes a woman''s figure and completely shows her hot side.

    That wisp of broken hair in her ear is more to her whole person. In her holiness, she adds a few threads of amorous feelings, which makes people can''t move their eyes.

    Man''s eyes deep: "I suddenly some regret, let you put on this dress." The man hooked his waist and whispered.

    Often gruel some doubts of crooked head, looking at Feng Ting mo.

    I didn''t just say that she was good-looking, why did I say that again.

    No woman, when praised by her beloved man, will be in a flat mood, and even congee is no exception.

    Just haven''t had time to be happy for a few seconds, I was attracted by the man''s words.

    "Well?" Often porridge porridge clean eyes inside, clear Zhao obviously doubt, waiting for a man to explain.

    But don''t know, oneself now such look in the eyes, instant let Feng Ting Mo originally have some disorderly breath, more of stir up.

    Women''s youthful and seductive face, with such a clean look, I''m afraid the immortals can''t resist it.

 Chapter 986

    The teardrop mole in the corner of the eye, with the circulation of the eye wave, is like a soul with life, especially with such clean and clear eyes, forming a strong sense of contrast between the two.

    Feng Tingmo takes a deep breath and stares at Chang Cong''s eyes. If Chang Cong''s eyes are clean and clear water, then Feng Tingmo''s eyes are the vast Milky way.

    It''s dark and mysterious. It seems that people will be sucked in directly at a glance.

    Just when Chang Cong thinks that men are going to do something, after all, men''s reaction seems to be unusual.

    But did not think of the man directly raised his hand to cover the eyes of often porridge.

    "Well..." suddenly in front of a dark, often porridge some unknown, so, do not know what is happening now, how can suddenly cover her eyes.

    This man is trying to write something strange, but the woman is still obedient, does not move, let the man move.

    That pair of clever appearance, the moment is to let Feng Ting Mo pour to suck a cool air.

    Damn, this woman is really the magic that makes his mind collapse in a moment.

    "Don''t stare at me like that." The man''s voice rings out in the ear of the common porridge, because the distance is a little close, warm breathing spray in the ear of the common porridge, let the ear tip of the common porridge a little itchy, crisp.

    After all, although the man has no other action, his arm around his waist doesn''t mean to relax.

    Tightly hooped on the waist of Chang Cong, as if to take this oath of sovereignty in general, does not give Chang Cong the chance to escape.

    "I didn''t..." when Chang Cong Leng heard this kind of words from a man, she was completely at a loss. She just looked up at him talking. What strange look was there? The man was just talking nonsense.

    Just want to refute, but just said three words later, suddenly some inexplicable lack of confidence.

    Because in her mind, it suddenly occurred to her that once before, this man''s reaction was the same.

    Obviously she didn''t feel that she had done anything strange, but the man''s reaction was to cover her eyes and stop her from moving.

    And that time... She didn''t realize how serious the consequences of continuing to mess would be. She still went her own way, as a result

    Cough cough, the scene behind is too beautiful, often porridge do not want to continue to recall, there is no great need.

    However, the last experience is not totally fruitless, at least let her long experience.

    She didn''t notice what her eyes looked like, but looking at the man''s reaction and the consequences of her disorderly movements in the last situation, Chang Cong decided to shut up.

    She just doesn''t move! However, it is estimated that this man will and will not do anything. Changcong is finally back on line with his delayed IQ.

    After all, tonight is the banquet of the Su family, which is the proof that Su Ye wants to inherit the Su family. Under such an important situation, Feng Tingmo must attend, so it is impossible to spend too much time on other things.

    So she doesn''t have to be so nervous.

    To tell the truth, the little flame in Chang Cong''s heart is about to move. She is thinking, otherwise, it will tease this man. After all, he certainly has no time to do other things.

    Then I have time to have this opportunity to tease this man! Seize every opportunity to do something pleasant, isn''t it fragrant!

    But, want to return to think, the real state is, she is still honestly bound in front of the man, what redundant action is not.

    Don''t ask her why, this man what character is not clear!

    The imagination is beautiful. With the help of this time difference, she makes this man and guesses that she will not do anything to take care of the banquet in Su''s house.

    This may be the right way for other CEOs to open up.

    But obviously, the president of her family is not the same as that of other families, and it is totally different, OK!

    According to the man''s character, if she had done such a thing, Chang Cong couldn''t guarantee the direction of things.

    If you overdo it a little bit, this man may cancel the banquet tonight... Don''t doubt, according to this man''s character, he is afraid that he can really do it.

    So even though Chang Cong turned her mind completely, she didn''t have any action at all. She didn''t dare gamble any psychological tactics with this man. Every time she lost, it was too boring.

    "Ha ha, how lovely." Seems to feel the woman just flashed in the heart of those thoughts in general, the man gently stroked the hair of often porridge, as if in praise of her just practice in general.

    Chang Cong: "she fell into a strange silence, and now she judged that what she had just done was right.

    I always feel that the man''s attitude now is clearly to know what he is thinking, and what''s the light tone of loss? Don''t think she doesn''t feel it!

    This man seems to be looking forward to what she has just done, the consequences... Chang Cong is not very willing to think about it. Thank you.

    Just when Chang Cong thought it was over like this, the man suddenly went on talking again.

    "When you''re good, you''re even more out of control." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of porridge. I always feel that it seems that the temperature of men is higher.

    Spray out of the breath, let often porridge feel some burning feeling.

    However, the burning is not only breathing, but also the meaning revealed in this man''s words!

    Chang congee This man is really driving her crazy.

    It''s not moving, it''s not moving. People don''t know how to react.

    So often porridge porridge simply made a quail, no matter what Fengting said, no response.

    Can''t a man really take a regular gruel?

    In fact, when changcong comes out, the make-up artist makes up changcong''s mouth again. It looks more delicate.

    What happened? Do it yourself!

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m in charge of everything." In the car, it seems that he felt something. Feng Tingmo put Chang Cong''s hand in his hand to play. He said something in a gentle tone.

    Nervous? Maybe Chang Cong didn''t realize that she was really nervous.

 Chapter 987

    It was not because she was going to such a big party that she was nervous, but because she was accompanied by Feng Tingmo.

    If it wasn''t for this man to say it, she didn''t realize that her current state really looked very nervous.

    Palms are slightly out of sweat, playing with her hand Fengting Mo, nature is the first time you can detect.

    It''s not worth being her hand. As soon as the man got on the bus, he didn''t let go of her hand, but it didn''t have much influence. Chang Cong didn''t take it back.

    I didn''t expect that, so I was aware of the change of my mood at this time.

    But the second half of the man''s words, really let her can''t help the mood slightly fluctuated.

    He said, everything has him.

    Often porridge originally nervous mood, inexplicably became stable.

    This man, there is no gorgeous rhetoric, but inexplicably let her can''t help heart again and again.

    The mood will change for him unconsciously.

    Just like now, obviously nervous, but just because of a simple sentence of a man, it becomes different

    "It really doesn''t matter to take me with you?" Often porridge some not quite sure this kind of result, the man will not not understand, such an occasion with her, will have what kind of response.

    But the man did.

    The man is not nervous, but she is.

    "I won''t take anyone but you." Feng Ting Mo can clearly feel that Chang Cong''s mood is not stable at the moment.

    He won''t say anything sweet, but now this woman obviously has some worries, so he doesn''t mind giving this woman some promises to ease her worries.

    "You..." Chang Cong didn''t expect that he would hear such words from Feng Tingmo''s mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of reaction to make.

    Feng Tingmo didn''t continue to say anything. Some things don''t need to be repeated in too many words. Everything will be the best arrangement, won''t it

    The two people in the car didn''t say anything more, but their hands became tighter and tighter, and they didn''t separate.

    "Here we are, young master." Finally, before the banquet at Su''s house, Chang Cong can intuitively feel the lively atmosphere outside without getting off the bus.

    I don''t know if it''s because of what Feng Tingmo finally said to her, which makes Chang Cong''s heart strangely calm.

    She is willing to believe this man. As long as he is there, nothing is a big deal. Yes, he is, isn''t he?

    "Well." The man gets off the car first, and then the gentleman opens the car door for Chang Cong. The noble childe''s demeanor shows incisively and vividly at this moment.

    Originally, Feng Tingmo was the focus of attention. Naturally, he was concerned everywhere.

    What''s more, people with heart have already heard the news ahead of time, saying that Feng Tingmo, who has been absent from the party for thousands of years, is actually taking a woman with him for the first time.

    In fact, in such an occasion, it is very difficult to see feng Tingmo''s figure, because this man has never liked this kind of occasion, if anyone can invite Feng Tingmo to the scene, I''m afraid it can really be described as a magnificent person.

    After all, according to the value and status of a man, to invite him to his party is undoubtedly proof of his identity, isn''t it.

    Of course, according to the status of the Su family, it''s natural to ask for the great God of Tingmo.

    What''s more, the Su family and the Feng family are family friends, and Su Ye grew up with Feng Tingmo when she was a child. It''s obviously normal for Feng Tingmo to appear on such an important occasion.

    When this man attended this kind of banquet a few times, he had no female companions around him, so he took a cold face to kill God, which made people who wanted to get close dare not speak more.

    Obviously, fengtingmo''s way of doing this is extremely rare in this circle. People with life experience will undoubtedly bring their female companions to this kind of banquet.

    Women''s companions also have a lot of life experience. Being taken to attend such an occasion is also a recognition of their identity.

    But Fengting Mo doesn''t play according to the routine. God knows how many women want to be Fengting Mo''s female companion. They just try their best to stand beside Fengting mo.

    Not only because of this man, but also because of the benefits she can bring to herself and even the whole family, how can they not be moved?

    It''s just Feng Tingmo''s character. As long as it''s something he doesn''t want to do, other people will not be able to control it. Obviously, no matter how those women earn a lot for this position, Feng Tingmo will not be moved.

    For so many years, I have never seen a woman who can accompany Feng Tingmo in such an occasion.

    Even Ding Lanzhi, who is the closest to Feng Tingmo and is praised by everyone, has not been given any chance, but has given some psychological comfort to other women.

    No matter how unreasonable the practice of fengtingmo is, no one dares to point out to him. It''s too late for them to hope fengtingmo. How can they do something that makes him unhappy.

    I always thought that this kind of convention would continue. Who could have thought that in recent days, I suddenly received a notice that Feng Tingmo would bring a woman to the Su family banquet.

    Shocked! It''s a big surprise! It''s not only the old folks who care about Feng Tingmo''s every move, but also the famous women who pay more attention to this kind of private affairs.

    You know, Fengting Mo is in their eyes, but they are the best candidates. They are outstanding in appearance, clean in body and high in position.

    All of them are top-notch. Who doesn''t want to have anything to do with Fengting! However, they didn''t pay any attention to some things. Even if they had a mind, they had no place to put it.

    Fortunately, even if they have nothing to do with Feng Tingmo, no one else can get close to Feng Tingmo.

    Only Ding Lanzhi could have something to do with Fengting Mo, but they couldn''t say anything.

    After all, the family background of the Ding family is there, and Ding Lanzhi is a ruthless role. Her own ability is certified by Ding Lao, otherwise she would not have this identity. If the Ding family had no accident, she would fall into Ding Lanzhi''s hands later.

    They have no way to deal with Ding Lanzhi, so they dare not make too obvious moves even though they hate him.

 Chapter 988

    They have to say the words of "appropriate" and "match". Of course, what they really think is only clear in their own heart.

    Of course, Ding Lanzhi is just hanging this reputation, anyway, there is no substantial progress, so they still have the opportunity to work hard on their own secretly.

    Face to face, behind a set of this kind of thing, is not a hand to come things!

    As a result, news suddenly came out that Feng Tingmo was going to take people to the party! As soon as this matter comes out, the circle of expensive women is just a flash of boiling water.

    It''s not suitable to be here!

    A person who never brings a female companion to such a banquet should bring a female companion to such an important banquet! How can this make people calm down!

    So all parties set out to search for information and try to pull out the identity of this mysterious woman. It is clear that everyone is thinking about the fat meat of Fengting Mo, who is the best player in the world!

    I can get the identity of my female partner. Obviously, this female partner represents more than just a female partner. It''s like a signal to show the danger!

    So it will be timely to find out the identity of this woman, which is the most important thing. Maybe there is room for recovery!

    However, this matter was covered tightly, and they were unable to detect a little bit of information after they exhausted their means.

    This can be a big wave of anxious people, directly to their own home, hoping to hear something, let them have some points.

    Those old folks are much more calm. Although they are shocked to hear that Feng Tingmo is going to have more women around him, they are old people, so they will not be so rash.

    Naturally, they hope that the people in their family can have nothing to do with Fengting. For them, there are only benefits but no disadvantages.

    But obviously, after so many years, the mind has not spent less, and the progress has not been seen at all. Feng Tingmo doesn''t care about these things at all. It''s useless for those women to break their heads.

    They are not optimistic.

    Now it''s reasonable to come out of this situation. Obviously, this road has been blocked, so we gradually give up this route.

    They can''t force Fengting not to accept women. It doesn''t make sense!

    Now that there are women around Fengting Mo, I still need to be a little more restrained, otherwise I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction.

    Therefore, when the younger generation came to inquire, they did not get any help, on the contrary, they were unified and warned.

    Before they did not stop, that is because that person did not have any obvious attitude.

    If there''s any progress, it''s good for them, isn''t it? So they don''t pay attention to the things between the younger generation.

    After all, it''s the love between these young people. It''s no big deal. Even if there is something too much, it can be said that it''s just a joke. It won''t involve too many family affairs.

    It can be said that it is a matter of making a steady profit without losing money.

    Now the situation is different.

    Feng Tingmo''s attitude has changed. The party is going to take people out, obviously to show them that there are candidates for the position of Feng family. Let them see clearly and don''t do anything stupid.

    Those expensive girls didn''t see it, or they didn''t want to admit it. It doesn''t matter. But these old guys don''t dare to let them mess around any more.

    The information released by that person has been so clear. If they don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, they are afraid that it''s not just about the love between young people, it''s even more involved.

    For such a thing, it is obviously unnecessary to let your family take the risk.

    Therefore, all the applications of the younger generation were rejected, and they went back in disgrace.

    Of course, the elders dare not show any dissatisfaction in front of them. After all, their arms can''t twist their thighs. No matter how unconvinced they are, they dare not make too much publicity.

    But it''s impossible for them to let the matter go like this. They can''t restrain their curiosity, so they still try their best to find some clues.

    However, it''s obvious that the information has been blocked. No matter what they do, they can''t find any valuable information. If the power of the family can be used, they may know more.

    But it happened that this matter was held down and criticized. It''s impossible to rely on the power of the family, and it''s not very deep to rely on their own power.

    It''s just speculation.

    This guess doesn''t matter, but Ding Lanzhi became the target of public criticism.

    Because according to the common sense, Ding Lanzhi is the most likely candidate. According to the family background, although Ding Lanzhi''s family background is not as good as that of Fengjia, Ding Lanzhi is almost the next head of the Ding family. To marry her is equivalent to marrying the whole Ding family.

    This is not comparable to other expensive women, you know, even if they are usually more publicity, but also rely on the reputation of the family.

    But Ding Lanzhi is not the same. What others rely on is their own future. How can they compare with her.

    This alone can''t compare with Ding Lanzhi. Ding Lanzhi is also a very popular existence in this circle. For nothing else, their marriage in this circle can''t be achieved only by their own liking.

    There are many things to see. Family background is the most important one. The most correct way to do it is to join hands with powerful people. Like Ding Lanzhi, he is resourceful and beautiful, and his appearance does not belong to other people''s existence. Naturally, it is the existence that other people compete for.

    Just this young lady, but at the beginning, she showed her heart. People just wanted to seal the court.

    No matter how much other people are courting her, they are not moved by it. They all concentrate on Feng Tingmo. Even if they don''t show too much, it''s enough to release the information they want to express, isn''t it?

    And Ding and Feng are old acquaintances, no doubt for the relationship between the two people further.

    So although there is no specific performance in fengtingmo, most people acquiesce in the relationship between the two people. After all, this kind of woman is the most suitable for these families.

    Even if the Ding family does not have the power to seal the family, it will definitely be a big help, and there will be no harm.

    Moreover, Feng seemed to approve of it. He discussed it with Mr. Ding at a banquet. Obviously, there was a door.

 Chapter 989

    This time, don''t you suddenly say that you want to take someone with you? Isn''t it that the two families are finally going to get married?

    Women are naturally not reconciled, if it is really Ding Lanzhi, then they are estimated to be really no chance, Ding Lanzhi to identity, to appearance, what they take to compare!

    And the men are not reconciled, after all, their family can not be compared to Fengjia, if they can get the help of the Ding family, it is absolutely a great advantage for them.

    So to some extent, if the two families really get married, I''m afraid that not men and women will hate each other, and there is no other way.

    "Oh, Lanzhi, next time we must come out for afternoon tea." The woman on the other side of the phone pinched her voice, and her voice was obviously satisfied.

    "Well." Ding Lanzhi tone can not hear what change, just light should a, and then hang up the phone.

    "Ha ha, what''s great? I thought it was you, but I didn''t expect to get nothing in the end."

    LAN LAN, who hangs up the phone, says contemptuously. There is no hidden irony in her eyes. Obviously, this is to Ding Lanzhi on the other side of the phone.

    When I''m on the phone, I''m still a fake and polite person. As soon as I hang up, I don''t have to put on airs any more. I''ll directly expose my original idea.

    "I thought Ding Lanzhi would make such a big fuss, and the candidate would be her. Obviously, it wasn''t her." Next to Xu Xuan, who is doing a manicure, she speaks in the same tone as LAN LAN. It''s obvious that they are together.

    The purpose of calling is to find out Ding Lanzhi''s words. After all, the family doesn''t care about it. If they want to know something, they have to do it by themselves.

    And guess to guess, the biggest possibility is Ding Lanzhi.

    So, with their great jealousy, they talked to Ding Lanzhi with good words, just to find out if the female companion who attended with Feng Tingmo at night was her.

    The result is obvious. Although Ding Lanzhi didn''t say anything clearly, they are all human beings. Some words don''t need to be too clear. As long as he reveals some meaning, he can guess.

    Obviously, it was not Ding Lanzhi who attended with Feng Tingmo in the evening.

    "Oh, every day I boast that I''m tall, and my eyes grow to the top of my head. So what if I''m close to Feng''s family? I''m not without her."

    After the phone call, Lan Lan starts to make her nails again. The gorgeous red color makes her look more domineering and makes people dare not look directly at her.

    Ding Lanzhi''s identity is higher than them. Usually, they only flatter Ding Lanzhi, and Feng Tingmo is the person selected by Ding Lanzhi. They dare not show too much thought to Feng Tingmo in front of Ding Lanzhi.

    But it''s not up to everyone to do something in private.

    Originally, I thought that Ding Lanzhi was the girl''s partner this time. It was almost certain. They were just exploring ahead of time.

    Unexpectedly, it was not Ding Lanzhi.

    All of a sudden, the jealousy of Ding Lanzhi was instantly pushed to the second place. The first thing to put in front was naturally the irony of Ding Lanzhi.

    After all, Ding Lanzhi always put himself together with Feng Tingmo, but unexpectedly, the slap came so fast.

    They didn''t give Ding Lanzhi any identity from beginning to end. In a flash, they were going to take other women to the party. It can be imagined how painful Ding Lanzhi''s face was at this time.

    God knows, when she just called again to confirm, she had a chance to laugh.

    Fortunately, I hung up the phone in time, otherwise I''m afraid I''m going to laugh.

    "No, I''m afraid it will make my face swollen." Obviously, everyone is waiting to see Ding Lanzhi''s joke.

    Xu Xuan blew her newly made nails, and her mood became extremely beautiful.

    "Ding Lanzhi, I didn''t expect you to have today."

    Obviously, a woman''s jealousy is undoubtedly the most terrible thing. Originally, the focus of this matter was on the female companion that Feng Tingmo was going to attend the banquet with.

    Unexpectedly, after confirming that Ding Lanzhi was not, this point turned into ridiculing Ding Lanzhi.

    There is no way. Women are such strange creatures. When a woman is too dazzling, she will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism and be regarded as an eyesore by other women.

    Once there is a small flaw in her body, it will be magnified several times.

    There is no doubt that Ding Lanzhi, who has a distinguished life experience, has become such an existence.

    The two women looked at each other and laughed, obviously both of them felt very relieved.

    "The rest of us should be talking." LAN LAN is in a good mood and says that they are not the only ones staring at this matter. Other women are all eyeing.

    She doesn''t believe it. She will go to find Ding Lanzhi. It''s just them.

    "Well, it''s not a fuel-efficient light. I''m sure I can''t sit down." It''s almost a consensus that the family won''t show up. They still know that.

    If you want to know more things, you obviously need to find out yourself. You are not a fool. I''m afraid the first reaction when you hear about it is to go to Ding Lanzhi to find out the truth.

    "I can imagine that she was so angry that her face turned purple. Hahaha, how can she maintain her goddess image?" Xu Xuan said maliciously.

    As if Ding Lanzhi was angry now, just in front of her eyes, Lan Lan nodded in agreement.

    It has to be said that there are some reasons why we can play together. For example, when we hate one person together, we can always achieve strange consistency.

    Of course, if Ding Lanzhi was really in front of them, they would never do such a move. They didn''t have the courage to fight against the Ding family.

    But in private, it''s not a simple thing that can''t be more simple.

    "In other words, if it wasn''t for Ding Lanzhi, who would be the one who won''t bring the court? Naturally, the information that will bring people can''t be false, so the candidates... "

    Blue orchid frowned, some don''t know the relationship inside.

    In principle, although they do not want to admit it, Ding Lanzhi is the most likely candidate, otherwise they would not deliberately call Ding Lanzhi.

    But it''s not Ding Lanzhi, which makes people feel strange.

    "Is it hard to say that there''s a cunt, what''s she doing in private?" Obviously, Xu Xuan also realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 990

    Thinking about it, there are so many people who covet fengtingmo. I''m afraid it''s not who. I''ve played some dirty tricks in secret!

    They can steal people under their eyes. If they don''t play tricks, they don''t believe it!

    But they knew in their hearts that if they could, they would be willing to use the so-called shameful means, as long as they could get people.

    But the reality is that all kinds of means are not used sparingly, but people can''t find any trace at all.

    It''s also sad to hear that Feng Ting is not going to lead others. Ding Lanzhi is not the most popular. The imbalance in their hearts.

    A Ding Lanzhi is enough for them to have a headache. How can they kill someone they don''t know on the way, and they just grab it.

    How can they swallow this breath!

    "Don''t let me know who this bitch is, let me know that I must give her some color to see!"

    Lan Lan''s eyes are full of the light of hatred. She said viciously that she was full of hostility to Feng Tingmo''s female companion.

    "Count me in." Xu Xuan agreed that the two were originally a small group. Naturally, they were all involved in this kind of thing, otherwise they would not have played together.

    There has always been unprecedented consistency in such matters.

    This side scolds the slut fiercely, the other side is not much better.

    "Bitches, bitches, a bunch of bitches!" What Lan Lan just guessed is not wrong at all. Ding Lanzhi is not only angry, but also mad.

    Hang up the phone, throw the phone to the ground directly, send out a clear sound of broken screen.

    Obviously, with the vent of anger just now, the acceptance of this mobile phone has come to an end.

    Servant atmosphere dare not gasp to clean up the mess, at this time Ding Lanzhi, where there is a little bit of Goddess demeanor in front of outsiders, the face of grim look, mouth also said rude words.

    But you can see from the reactions of the people around you that it''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. In other words, the so-called goddess image in the eyes of outsiders may not be what the real situation looks like

    At the moment, Ding Lanzhi doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to so much. She wants to tear those bitches'' mouths.

    Since she burst out in the morning and didn''t want to bring her girlfriend, she began to receive phone calls one after another. Because some of them involved business partners, Ding Lanzhi, who was not on guard, also answered.

    At the beginning of the conversation, everything was normal, but after that, something began to go wrong.

    Because these days busy with the company''s affairs, the changes of the Su family, the decline of the Xu family, the heavy damage of the Li family, undoubtedly give her a lot of opportunities to take advantage of.

    She has the ability to gain a firm foothold in the Ding family, so she takes advantage of this time to buy shares in order to obtain more benefits.

    It can be said that they are busy and keep their feet off the ground.

    Of course, she secretly scolded Su Xun for being a waste. She revealed so much information to him, but she didn''t kill any woman. Xu ling''er was a waste, so she was simply caught.

    From this incident, Ding Lanzhi''s worship of fengtingmo was promoted to a higher level. In such a short time, all the people involved in this incident were arrested.

    And directly one family is destroyed and the other is severely damaged. This kind of ability can''t be achieved simply.

    But Fengting Mo did it, worthy of her eyes.

    Of course, she was also a little scared.

    She was obviously involved in this matter. If she hadn''t passed on the news, she would not have formed this bureau so smoothly.

    But she is smart enough, has not revealed their own meaning, even if it is found to have relations with her, there is no way to give her any hat.

    She can completely stay out of the business, from her family has not been affected, and make a lot of money under her own business, you can know that this thing is in the past.

    After she successfully created a series of disputes, she let herself out completely. From this, we can know that Ding Lanzhi is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    Her ability is even higher than that of most men, otherwise she would not have been liked by Mr. Ding, and she would have stood out from many children, even as a woman.

    It''s true that there are few female housekeepers. Unfortunately, if it''s not an accident, Ding Lanzhi will be the next one.

    Being entangled by the events here, Ding Lanzhi ignored other news from the outside world. For example, Ding Lanzhi didn''t find out that Feng Tingmo was going to take someone to the dinner party.

    If it wasn''t for hearing the clues from those phones, he quickly asked people to check what happened recently. Ding Lanzhi was still at a loss.

    I didn''t understand what those people were saying on the phone.

    After knowing what it is, where can Ding Lanzhi not understand what those people want to do!

    The whole person is on the verge of an explosion.

    At this time, LAN LAN, who has always been good at things, called again. Recently, he had a list with the LAN family that had not been signed, so he really had to answer the phone.

    Although Ding Lanzhi is fully aware of what Lan Lan is calling for at this time, he still has to keep an attitude of not knowing anything.

    Hang up the phone, is the real outbreak, the outbreak has been in the edge of Ding Lanzhi, completely angered.

    Just throw the phone out. It''s in her house. She doesn''t have to worry about being seen by others. She''s surrounded by her own people, so Ding Lanzhi can freely express her temper.

    "Little bitches are waiting to see my jokes!"

    Ding Lanzhi''s voice broke a little because of her excitement. Her well-dressed make-up became distorted. There was no sense of beauty.

    At the beginning, she just faintly noticed something wrong and didn''t know what the purpose of those people was. After knowing the cause and effect, she completely understood why it was so.

    Obviously, they are all here to find out, because they can''t find out who they are. They should want to find out if they are themselves.

    But if they didn''t all come to test and make themselves aware of something wrong, she didn''t even know about it, how could it be her!

    In the face of this kind of temptation, she did not dare to accept it, because it would be exposed soon, and there was no way to hide it.

    If she would promise this thing and say it''s her, obviously she would be directly found lying at night, which would make her more embarrassed.

 Chapter 991

    So even if she knew that the other party was not well intentioned, she could not respond to it.

    It can only be said that it is hard to understand this matter. Although it sounds like my tone has not changed, my palm has been completely pinched red, just to control my emotions and not be laughed at by those bitches!

    She doesn''t even need to think about it. When those bitches know that the person they don''t want to take is not her, what will be their reaction.

    Must be in secretly inside ridicule her, say those embarrassing words!

    Even if he didn''t see it in front of his own eyes, Ding Lanzhi felt strongly insulted.

    She is such a proud person, naturally can not stand such a result, of course, the most let her angry, is not this.

    "Often! Porridge! Porridge Ding Lanzhi is almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence word by word.

    Compared with other people who don''t know the inside story, they still try their best to find out more information. Who is the woman they should not take with them, and even go directly to her to test whether it is her or not.

    Ding Lanzhi clearly knows who the woman Fengting Mo will bring.

    Who else can there be besides that ordinary porridge!

    I don''t know. It really scared her.

    Because she was directly trained as the next successor, the Ding family gave Ding Lanzhi a great deal of authority, and because of this, she could easily find information that other noble women could not find.

    Recently, she was so busy that she didn''t give much thought to Chang Cong. Zhizhi knew that something was wrong. That woman asked for leave and didn''t go to kindergarten.

    She didn''t pay much attention to it, but she didn''t expect to give her such a big surprise!

    She couldn''t find the specific whereabouts of Chang Cong. Obviously, according to the identity of Chang Cong, her whereabouts should be found out as soon as she checked, but she couldn''t find any information.

    The only possibility is that her whereabouts were deliberately hidden, so that people can not find the trace.

    The only person who has such ability and can do such things is Fengting.

    So almost for the first time, Ding Lanzhi''s conjecture turned into reality.

    Fengting Mo dinner to bring people, is clearly often porridge!

    In order not to let Chang Cong suffer unnecessary disturbance, he actually directly erased the news, so that people can''t find Chang Cong at all, as long as he is well protected.

    "By what, by what, by what on earth is that cheap woman?"

    If it''s just pure anger, then Ding Lanzhi''s mood will be more complicated. He is not willing to be envious, and there is a faint sense of crying.

    It''s just because of the tone. I don''t really listen to it. I''m afraid only Ding Lanzhi himself knows the specific mood.

    "Why do you want to put me in such a situation..." Ding Lanzhi seemed to collapse and sat directly on the floor. Fortunately, the servant cleaned up the broken glass on the floor in time.

    Otherwise, in her present posture, she would be scratched by glass debris.

    Obviously, this meeting''s Ding Lanzhi, already completely fell into own mood inside, had no mind to manage those other matters.

    Her expression, also from the beginning of the kind of hate distortion, into the injured look.

    "You can''t imagine that those people would think of me and insult me like this."

    Ding Lanzhi seemed stunned and began to talk to herself. No one answered her. She just looked at the floor quietly, as if she was talking to someone.

    Yes, according to Feng Tingmo''s mind, how could she not guess what she would bear under the consequence of protecting Chang Cong.

    She is now completely an existence to attract fire for changcong. Changcong is well protected, but she is like a target.

    Just like this dinner party, under the condition that changcong is completely protected, those women will not be reconciled if they don''t get any news. In this way, it is obvious that she will become the target of public criticism.

    Being insulted by these people

    Ding Lanzhi suddenly felt a little weak. This kind of thing was unexpected.

    But what she was more afraid of was that Feng Tingmo would not care at all. Yes, even if she knew, she would not care at all.

    Yes, that man, so proud, how can he pay attention to such trifles? Originally, in this emotion, it was her wishful thinking.

    From the beginning, she was trying to get close to the man, but the man had no feedback on himself.

    She was never willing to think about these things, because every time she thought about it, she would feel very unbearable and humble. In this emotion, she was always close to the man carefully.

    She is such a proud person, but she is willing to put her position in the dust in front of men. Men are as brilliant as the sun in the sky.

    But... Why, she is not as good as that ordinary porridge!

    Everything seems to have changed since the appearance of changcong.

    Originally, she didn''t pay attention to that woman at all, but things seemed to be developing in an uncontrolled direction.

    What that woman showed even made her feel afraid.

    Clearly is a person who has no status, no status, why will give people such a great sense of oppression! It''s like a shell with another soul in it.

    What makes her even more unable to ignore is that Feng Tingmo''s special attitude towards Chang Cong makes her feel inexplicable crisis.

    Obviously, her sense of crisis did not go wrong. Feng Tingmo''s interest in Chang Cong is really growing, even to the stage of taking her back to Feng''s house.

    From that time on, Ding Lanzhi knew that this matter was really not simple. She could no longer regard changcong as an ordinary opponent.

    Obviously, she''s different from the women before her, in essence.

    After all, other women take the initiative to provoke fengtingmo, trying to have anything to do with fengtingmo. Although Ding Lanzhi doesn''t want to face this fact, it''s like this.

    It was Feng Tingmo who took the initiative to approach changcong.

    No matter what the reason is, it is indeed the court that is closed and not occupied by the active party. Chang Cong is even in a forced position.

    If Feng Tingmo wants to do something, others can hardly resist, let alone Chang Cong, who has no identity background.

    So no matter whether Chang Cong is willing or not, the leading Party of this matter is Feng Tingmo. Chang Cong has no way to resist.

    In other words, the outcome is almost doomed.

 Chapter 992

    Obviously, things are moving in the direction that Ding Lanzhi is most reluctant to see.

    The meaning behind tonight''s banquet... Can be known without saying much.

    After so many years, I have never seen a woman around Feng Tingmo.

    She repeatedly hinted, even let grandfather to say for himself, thinking with this kind of friendship, let oneself and the distance between the man closer, but finally failed to get this opportunity.

    What she had planned to get but never got, the woman could get it easily.

    Even, it was the man who brought this opportunity to the woman himself

    This is why, this is all for what!

    "I''m not inferior to her in identity, appearance and everything. Why is it her, not me..."

    Ding Lanzhi seems to be mumbling to herself. Now, she can''t see her usual proud appearance.

    It''s just like an ordinary lovelorn girl. Of course, she''s not even lovelorn, because she likes it unilaterally all the time, and the other party never gives her a response.

    "Ding family, are you really not excited?" Ding Lanzhi couldn''t understand that in a family like them, how could marriage really come with her own heart.

    But they are just tools to consolidate the family. How many people can really get married with their own wishes?

    It''s just like those men who want to chase her and say they like her, but they are all for the things behind her. How many of them are sincere?

    She knows these things too well, so her rational emotion enables her to keep calm all the time.

    In addition, in front of that man, all her calm self-support will fall short, where there is a little bit of usual shrewdness

    Even though the power of Fengjia has grown, the situation has become more and more chaotic recently. It seems that something new has happened in Southeast Asia recently, and there seems to be something wrong with the Qi family, the biggest leader.

    Southeast Asia has frequent business contacts with this region. If something goes wrong there, this region will definitely be affected.

    Moreover, it seems that they are also ready to move. Naturally, the more powerful they are, the better they will be.

    Marriage is undoubtedly the best result.

    Grandfather told her about it more than once. As the head of the Ding family, she can''t choose her own marriage. Her marriage is destined to be a tool to consolidate her power.

    If she can marry Feng Tingmo, it will be the best result. On the one hand, she can meet the necessary requirements of marriage with the big family. On the other hand, she can also meet her own idea, that is, to marry Feng Tingmo.

    But obviously, Feng Tingmo doesn''t seem to think so. Doesn''t he want to make Feng''s family better?

    Ding Lanzhi doesn''t understand or understand

    "Ding Ling..." the phone rings again. Although the screen of the mobile phone is broken, it can still be used, that is, there will still be calls coming in.

    "Often porridge!" There is no doubt that this incident has further stimulated Ding Lanzhi''s already unstable state of mind.

    My head is full of resentment towards Chang Cong. If that woman doesn''t show up, everything will be different! She believes that she will always live in fengtingmo''s heart!

    It''s okay. There''s still a chance, isn''t there?

    Thinking of the news she had found early in the morning, Ding Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a vicious light. She still had a chance, didn''t she? Chang Cong, just wait.

    I have a hard time, and you can''t think about it!

    As soon as the picture turns, Chang Cong gets out of the car and is surrounded by many spotlights.

    All eyes are looking at her intentionally or unintentionally, she has never liked too busy places, now this kind of situation, no doubt makes her very uncomfortable.

    But it didn''t show any emotion.

    "Let''s go." Feng Ting Mo got out of the car and came to Chang Cong. I don''t know if it was because Chang Cong had been in the car for a while, and the hair on his temples was blown down, which was a bit messy.

    Feng Tingmo naturally stretched out his hand and arranged his hair for Chang Cong.

    In an instant, there was a big or small inspiratory sound around.

    Originally gathered in their eyes, the moment more fiery up.

    No one has ever seen Feng Tingmo do such a intimate act to a woman.

    At the moment when Chang Cong came down, most of them recognized Chang Cong''s identity, for nothing else. When Feng Ting Mo was trying to pull out Chang Cong''s identity, he deliberately pushed her to the top of the storm.

    At that time, the identity of Chang Cong could be said to be the first time, it was sent to the main table.

    This face, of course, is also famous. After all, people who have nothing to do with Fengting will remember it first, even if they can''t see anything important.

    They are all human spirits. Naturally, they will not miss any details. What''s more, this is a living person and a woman. Naturally, it needs more attention.

    When Chang Cong got off the bus, everyone almost confirmed her identity.

    It has to be said that a woman''s appearance is really outstanding, and her cool and unique temperament is more attractive. The effect of seeing a real person is far stronger than the impact of seeing a picture.

    No wonder Feng Ting Mo also fell, this is probably the hero also sad beauty pass.

    Men''s eyes are shining amazing, after all, men are visual animals, even people who know this is Feng Tingmo, but it does not prevent them from enjoying more.

    And women, of course, are jealous and vicious eyes, and they don''t dare to be too obvious.

    They think so long people, now actually with another woman to attend, they can not envy it! This woman looks good-looking. What else can she do!

    They also know the identity of Chang Cong. They thought it would be Ding Lanzhi. After verification, they found that it was not. Only when they showed up at night did they know that it was this woman.

    What''s hidden is good enough. It doesn''t show up at all.

    Of course, the reason why they can''t find the information is that they don''t want to think deeply. After all, what is the result? We are not stupid and don''t know.

    Now the real person appears, looks like a fox spirit, knows to hook up with people everywhere!

    Even if there are other places to Tucao, but the appearance of temperament is really not to make complaints about it.

    Even under the current situation, I thought that this woman had many identities. I must have never seen such a big scene.

    I''m afraid I''m going to make some jokes when I meet such a big occasion.

 Chapter 993

    But what about the facts?

    A woman''s face doesn''t show the slightest sense of tension or maladjustment. If she doesn''t find out the identity of Chang Cong in advance, she is really a simple little person with no special identity.

    They really can''t imagine what the real identity of Chang Cong is.

    It''s not suspicious to say it''s a celebrity.

    The man slightly lowers his head and puts the hair behind his ears for the woman, while the woman looks up at the man. They are both human and nature. Standing together, we have to say that this scene is really eye-catching.

    But in fact, Chang Cong''s eyes on Feng Tingmo are not as affectionate as outsiders say. Chang Cong''s eyes on Feng Tingmo are obviously a little annoyed.

    Don''t think she doesn''t know. This man did it on purpose!

    Originally, when she came down, her hatred was enough. Now, with the man''s action, it was obviously worse. If her eyes could kill people, she always suspected that she was full of holes now, OK!

    Around that small eyes, all her to see through the general.

    Obviously, the man well accepted the meaning conveyed by Chang Cong''s eyes. Seeing the smile in the man''s eyes, he knew that Chang Cong was right, and the man was really intentional.

    Obviously, this kind of occasion, often porridge porridge also can''t make any unreasonable behavior, can only be let the man do bad.

    The corner of the man''s mouth is slightly hooked, and there is another breath around. This man just laughed! I''m laughing!

    God, it seems that this woman is not an ordinary person.

    I thought it was a little bit of a beautiful little character, but looking at Feng Tingmo''s actions again and again, it''s obvious that things are not as simple as they thought at first

    Feng Tingmo here doesn''t care what other people will do.

    Very natural arm, and often porridge naturally will not at this time with Fengting Mo make a little temper, directly arm Fengting Mo''s arm, two people together toward the banquet inside.

    "You''re here at last. I miss you so much ~"

    As soon as I went into the banquet, I saw Su ye, who was so playful and smiling. What''s rare is that Su Ye was very formal today, which was quite different from her usual way of being idle.

    Originally, he was seriously entertaining other guests. Obviously, Su Ye was also able to take charge of his own affairs. Now he is the head of the Su family, so he has to bear the responsibility.

    Wandering among the people, receiving the pursuit of the people, chatting and laughing, I can''t see the usual way of being a fool, completely like a changed person.

    The whole person is in full swing and controls the whole situation. He looks like he is planning strategies. He really takes on the responsibility.

    Only when she saw Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong, Su Ye relaxed a little, and became the usual giggle, as if nothing had changed.

    Feng Tingmo and Su Ye meet. Others want to be close to each other, but it''s obvious that if they come together at this time, it''s no fun.

    It''s not boring. After all, people from all walks of life are here. It''s also a good opportunity to broaden their contacts. Naturally, they won''t miss this opportunity.

    So they are all wandering around, looking for their own opportunities, seeking things that are beneficial to themselves or their families., They haven''t forgotten the most important thing to come to the party.

    But the eyes still need to stay on those two people. After all, they are the real protagonists. No matter how much benefit they get from others, they are not as important as these two people!

    Needless to say, Fengting Mo has been in charge of Fengjia for several years, and Fengjia has been growing stronger and stronger in his hands, holding the first position.

    Su Ye is a new comer. Naturally, there is no shortage of new comers, but he is a special one.

    Even though the Su family has gradually declined in recent years, it is far from as brilliant as it was at the beginning, but as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.

    And looking at the Su family fighting so fast turnover, we know that Su night is definitely not a simple role.

    Of course, the most important thing is that the alliance behind the Su family sealed the family. Obviously, with the help of the Su family''s social relations with the Feng family, the rise of the Su family is just around the corner.

    So now this kind of new owner just on-line period, naturally need to attract.

    "Congratulations."

    "Congratulations."

    Feng Tingmo and Chang Cong expressed congratulations to Su Ye. Feng Tingmo''s face was soft, while Chang Cong was smiling.

    It''s really a congratulatory thing. The surrounding spontaneously gives them space, but they have time to have a good chat.

    You know, I''ve been busy all this time, but I haven''t met.

    "Don''t mention it. I''m tired of it. It''s no fun to say that the position of the owner of the house, but there are so many idiots who want to grab it."

    Obviously, in front of these two people, Su ye had no airs at all. He looked lazy and impatient, and everyone wanted to beat him.

    The position of the owner! Who doesn''t want, with this position, power and status, everything you want can have the opportunity to get, who doesn''t want?

    Only this person, clearly got so many people can not dream of things, actually still here to say do not want! Really, if it wasn''t for his position, I''m afraid I''d be sacked if I went out!

    "You ah..." Chang Cong''s face is full of helpless smile. The appearance of Su Ye is completely different from what he saw when he just came in. It makes Chang Cong feel a little trance.

    "Little pepper looks good today!" Su night face is still with that kind of languid smile, joking.

    But the content of the words is sincere.

    As soon as Chang Cong came in, Su Ye actually noticed her.

    Even without the existence of fengtingmo, changcong will not be mediocre. She has a special temperament. In such an occasion, it doesn''t seem to be disobedient. On the contrary, it''s like that she was born to be suitable for such an occasion.

    There is nothing cowardly and unfamiliar, but it is really appropriate.

    A light blue fishtail skirt, a good outline of the body shape of the often porridge, Su night only one eye, was surprised.

    Two people walking together, is so appropriate, like a natural pair in general, the same dazzling, the circulation of a harmonious atmosphere between the whole body so that others can not get in.

    That is to realize this, Su Ye directly changed her vision from another angle, as if she didn''t find their existence.

    Until two people arrive Su Ye''s in front, just happened that scene.

 Chapter 994

    Only Su ye knew how much perseverance he had used to calm himself down, and no one could see any clue.

    Even if it''s fengtingmo, it can''t.

    With Feng Tingmo around for so many years, Su Ye has learned ten percent about emotion management.

    "This suit suits you very well. You have a good eye." Su night continues to tease a way, peach blossom eye deliberately blinked, pour is full of electricity.

    It''s really good to choose this dress, the color is also good, and the eye of Chang Cong is really good.

    This is to say that Chang Cong is a little embarrassed. She also likes this dress, but she didn''t choose it.

    "Ah Mo picked it." Chang Cong subconsciously looked up at Feng Tingmo, but did not expect that Feng Tingmo accurately received her line of sight, two people''s line of sight directly together.

    One is clean and clear, the other is deep and overbearing, but it is a corresponding chapter.

    Often porridge did not expect to be with the man''s line of sight to receive together, subconsciously Leng for a while, just feel the warmth in the man''s eyes, often porridge face smile more brilliant some.

    "Oh, ah Mo picked it. It''s not bad!" Su Ye obviously didn''t expect that it was such a result. When did Mo do such a thing.

    The palm of the hand subconsciously grasped some tightly, but on the face is still that natural and unrestrained smile.

    "Amok didn''t care so much about anyone." I''ve known Feng Tingmo for so many years. I''ve never seen him care about who he is.

    So, this time, really serious.

    If amo is serious, he is sure to be very good to pepper. Looking at pepper''s expression, it is obvious that both sides are interested in it. So, he should be relieved, isn''t he

    Sometimes, the order of appearance is really a very important thing.

    Some people stand in front of you at the beginning, no matter how hard you try, you can''t get what you want, just because there are people in that position ahead of time

    After some ridicule, Su yecai was on the right look. Recently, the situation is too turbulent. He was hindered by the Su family''s affairs before and was unable to communicate with Feng Tingmo.

    Some things can only be said face to face, in order to be more clear, this will be a good time.

    After becoming a householder, there are more things to consider. Some things have to be prepared in advance.

    "Pepper, you can have some cake first. I''ll borrow amo for a while and return it to you right away."

    Su Ye winked like a joke, which made Chang Cong want to laugh.

    I also know that Su ye will call Feng Tingmo away suddenly. I''m afraid there''s something important, so I won''t refuse.

    "Then you must remember to return it quickly, or I will be jealous."

    Knowing that Su Ye was teasing him, Chang Cong also blinked mischievously. Her eyes were very clear. She would deliberately blink, which was really like an elf.

    "I suddenly found out that your eyes are a little like those of Xiao Conghua. Is it because of staying for a long time?" Su Ye was looking at Chang Cong''s eyes very clean, but there was always a sense of familiarity.

    If you think about it carefully, I''m familiar with it. It''s really like the little guy''s round eyes. Why didn''t you pay attention to it before?

    By Su ye so a say, Feng Ting Mo also subconsciously raised an eye to see an eye.

    Women will slightly tilt their heads, face with a naughty smile, eyes blink ah blink, in the light, shining, bright incredible.

    Is it like that?

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were slightly shrunk, like.

    It''s not an image, it''s a statue.

    Before about because there is no deliberate connection between the two, so there is nothing wrong.

    But this will be inadvertently put forward by Su ye, this picture suddenly becomes a little different.

    It seems that it''s really similar.

    Think about it, it seems that there are some small movements between the two people, which is also a tacit understanding of the imagination, but I didn''t think about it in this direction before, so I didn''t realize anything else from the beginning to the end.

    Is it an accident? Feng Tingmo flashed something in his eyes, but he didn''t show it.

    "That''s natural. I''ve been with her for so long. Naturally, I want to be like her. What''s more, that little guy still loves me so much."

    Listen to Su Ye''s words, often congee pour is not what too big reaction.

    She didn''t pay much attention to whether she was similar to the little guy. After all, she and the little guy met by chance and couldn''t have anything to do with each other.

    "No matter how it looks, it can''t be related by blood." Chang Cong shook her head in a funny way. She spent more time with the little guy, so if she did, it should be because of this.

    There must be no other relationship. After all, she seems to have no other relatives.

    And she is also a person who doesn''t even have a boyfriend. It''s impossible to say it''s her mother, so she hasn''t thought of too many other things for a long time.

    But I didn''t expect that fate sometimes is such a coincidence, everything has been doomed as early as in the dark, even the Party of changcong didn''t think in that direction

    The most improbable thing is that it really exists. It''s just that she doesn''t know all about it. In other words, she doesn''t know all about it.

    Once the chain of memory is opened one day, then all things will come to light

    But Feng Tingmo''s eyes flashed when he heard the joking words of Chang Cong. Of course, our president Feng thought something, I''m afraid only he knew.

    "Well, well, no more noise. You go quickly. I''ll have a drink here myself." Chang Cong shook a glass of juice he just picked up and shook his head with a smile.

    "I know. I''m sure I''ll give it back to you soon." Su ye also waved his hand. If it wasn''t for the emergency, he wouldn''t take Feng Ting Mo away.

    "Call me if you have anything." Feng Ting Mo didn''t leave directly, but turned to his side and explained that although it was not a special word, it warmed Chang Cong''s heart.

    This man, always in these little things, let her heart unconsciously become warm.

    "Well." Chang Cong nodded. Her attitude was obviously mild, which was quite different from her usual indifference and estrangement. The position of the person in front of her was absolutely different.

    People with clear eyes can feel the different atmosphere between the two people. Although the eyes of the people around are not too obvious, it is obvious that they have not moved the three people.

 Chapter 995

    When Feng Tingmo and Su Ye finally left, the air pressure around seemed to ease. When the man was present, he felt that the air pressure of the whole field fluctuated with the man.

    Some people are born with this kind of aura. Even if they just stand there quietly without doing anything, they can easily become the protagonist and control the whole scene.

    Obviously, Feng Tingmo is such a person.

    Chang Cong found a corner that was not very impressive. She didn''t feel the sight around her. She frowned slightly and didn''t want to participate in those boring fights.

    The purpose of her visit is to be Feng Tingmo''s female companion. There is no need to do anything else. Based on the principle that more is better than less, Chang Cong chose to avoid the crowd.

    He took a cake that looked very delicate and ate it in a small corner.

    It has to be said that in these small details, changcong and xiaoconghua are surprisingly similar.

    Little guy has no other hobbies. She really loves desserts. Give her delicious cakes and she can sit and eat all the time.

    And often porridge, although it looks cold, seems to be alienated all over the body, but when eating cakes, the whole body''s breath will become softer.

    Become not so many corners, although the expression can not see too much change, but it is able to make people feel her mood is very good.

    Obviously, this good mood is out of the dessert in front of us.

    "Have you had a good time recently?" When Chang Cong is enjoying the cake in front of him, the trouble is still coming.

    A familiar voice sounded in my ear. Soon, a woman appeared on the sofa opposite me, and she was an old acquaintance.

    Not Ding Lanzhi, who else?

    Women today obviously focus on dressing up, and often porridge fresh appearance is opposite, Ding Lanzhi''s appearance is very gorgeous, with that kind of sharp beauty.

    Wearing a wine red dress, hair delicate dish up, corner of the eye hook, with flaming red lips, the whole person with publicity, with her expression, it is really some compelling.

    Obviously, women are not good at it. You can see the expression of women at the moment. Although there is a smile on her face, it is obvious that the smile does not have a trace of goodwill.

    "Well?" Chang Cong didn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing, but people have already come to her face. It''s obviously aimed at her. Even if she doesn''t want to be involved, there''s nothing she can do.

    Although she doesn''t like trouble, she is also not afraid of trouble. Since people have already found her, she doesn''t want to avoid it.

    But she didn''t know what Ding Lanzhi was going to do this time.

    It''s not the first time I''ve been in touch with each other. I''ve got to know each other a little bit. In sum, the involvement with Ding Lanzhi has started a long time ago.

    Ding Lanzhi looked at the woman''s face in front of her. Thinking of the news she found recently, she could hardly keep her smile.

    "I really want to rush to grab flowers. Your innocent face is really disgusting." Ding Lanzhi tightened his hand and tried to control his mood.

    The present situation is not a good opportunity to make such rude behavior.

    Ding Lanzhi''s face is still wearing a smile, about deliberately avoid the crowd, there are not many people around, just look at the expression, think it is a very harmonious scene.

    But if you listen to the content of the dialogue, I''m afraid you won''t think so any more. After all, catching a face is not something that can make people laugh.

    Chang Cong: "originally, it was more or less able to maintain the peace on the surface, but obviously, this time Ding Lanzhi seemed to be holding his breath.

    Thinking about what happened today, Chang Cong understood what was going on.

    So to think, often porridge instead of more calm up.

    "I don''t think Miss Ding''s mood is much worse." Chang porridge face with a faint smile, with Ding Lanzhi that with a sharp beauty is different, Chang porridge such a smile, it is too light.

    It seems that she is a joke in her eyes

    Ding Lanzhi had already clenched her hand, and it was even tighter. This woman seemed to be just like this when she saw her. Everything was as plain as water.

    Clearly is an ordinary to no longer ordinary identity just, how to explain the inexplicable gas field?

    Just like today, she actually came here early in the morning, but she didn''t show up, and then she secretly watched.

    At first, I thought that Chang Cong must not have participated in such an amazing occasion. A common citizen suddenly came to such a big occasion, surrounded by all kinds of people with status, and he would inevitably make a fool of himself at that time.

    So Ding Lanzhi is watching the drama in silence. She wants to see how to deal with this kind of occasion.

    You know, they all received special etiquette education from childhood, just to be able to be generous on such occasions and not to discredit the family.

    No matter how calm and self-sustaining Chang Cong is, in such an occasion, without special guidance, there must be something wrong.

    As a result, she was disappointed.

    She had thought that when Chang Cong came in, she would be uncomfortable, and her manner would inevitably be petty. In this way, she could show her identity all of a sudden, and her identity was not worthy of Fengting mo.

    But no matter how Ding Lanzhi looks at it, she can''t see the slightest restraint. She''s very generous, just like... She''s from such a family, just like them.

    If she didn''t know the identity of Chang Cong, she couldn''t have received such systematic noble education. Who can believe that this woman is just an ordinary person?

    In addition, Feng Tingmo''s presence protected this woman to death. Even if someone wanted to do something small, he didn''t dare to come near.

    I thought this woman would make a fool of herself, but she didn''t.

    When the three people stood there talking, Ding Lanzhi almost bit the corner of his lip. That position, that position should be hers!

    Her status and appearance are all top class. That position should be her in the end!

    But the reality is that Chang Cong, a woman, talks and laughs there. The scene of three people standing together is very eye-catching.

    It''s really eye-catching to get rid of the identity problem of the common gruel.

    Just when Ding Lanzhi was about to lose control of her anger, she didn''t know if she would do something irrational if she continued to look.

 Chapter 996

    Fortunately, at this time, the turning point came. Su Ye left with Feng Tingmo, that is, Chang Cong was left alone.

    In this way, how could Ding Lanzhi not move.

    Silently staring at the trend of Chang Cong, watching her carrying a cake to a small corner, Ding Lanzhi''s face is full of cold smile.

    As Chang Cong arrived in front of her, the scene just appeared.

    It''s no wonder that Ding Lanzhi will change his usual state. He is really angry because he was called by those bitches. He can''t hold his temper any more.

    But Ding Lanzhi didn''t expect that Chang Cong would come back directly. He looked pale, but the tone in the words was merciless.

    "Ha ha, why not? Is it time to fight back? "

    Ding Lanzhi was holding a glass of red wine in his hand and looked at Chang Cong with a sarcastic look.

    There are careful people around to see the situation here, but they don''t do anything. They just wait and see in silence. These two people gather together for fear that there will be a good play to watch

    "Reciprocity." Chang Cong even has a faint smile on his face. I have to say that the two people''s scene is really eye-catching if they don''t look at the atmosphere.

    One elegant and one gorgeous, complement each other, but obviously the parties do not think so.

    Ding Lanzhi''s smile is a stiff, obviously before often porridge warm temperament, let her not adapt to the present situation, originally not very good mood, more and more irritable.

    And Chang Cong, originally did not intend to take care of Ding Lanzhi, she just wanted to enjoy the dessert in front of her, how could it be so difficult.

    Ding Lanzhi was so stimulated that he didn''t want to waste his time with Chang Cong.

    "There''s one thing you should be aware of. Xiaoconghua has her own mother." As soon as Ding Lanzhi''s words changed, he raised his body back, and the smile on his face became bright.

    Often congee instinctively feel bad, especially, Ding Lanzhi mentioned the news, let often congee have a bad premonition.

    Of course, she knew that xiaoconghua had her own mother, but she heard that her mother had not appeared at the beginning and had not contacted her for so many years, so Chang Cong didn''t think about it carefully.

    What''s more, after she established a relationship with Feng Tingmo recently, so many things happened that Chang Cong directly ignored it.

    This will be mentioned by Ding Lanzhi. Chang Cong finds out that she has missed this key information.

    What if her biological mother came back

    On the side of the hand slightly tight tight, the expression on the face, finally no longer as calm as the beginning.

    Ding Lanzhi began to pay close attention to Chang Cong''s reaction from his own words. Although Chang Cong''s expression is very subtle, it can''t escape from Ding Lanzhi''s eyes.

    So, the smile on the woman''s face is more bright.

    "Why, did you forget about it?" Ding Lanzhi seize the opportunity is not easy to let go of nature, it is not easy to see the face of Chang Cong appeared a different expression, Ding Lanzhi how can not take advantage of the pursuit?

    "What does it have to do with you?" It has to be said that when it comes to fengtingmo, it''s easy for changcong to lose control of his mood.

    Just like now, clearly know that Ding Lanzhi is now deliberately in order to irritate himself, but has never been able to let his heart calm down.

    She knew that her wisest way now was to get up immediately, so that she would not hear what happened later.

    She has a hunch that the things behind are the real subject. If she listens, she is likely to get unwanted results.

    But Chang Cong couldn''t move her legs. She wanted to know what had happened before.

    And Ding Lanzhi did not live up to the expectations of Chang Cong. Little by little, he told Chang Cong what he had done.

    Every time I listen more, I feel that my blood is cold.

    On the side of the hand, also more grasp some.

    Until Ding Lanzhi got up and left, Chang Cong was still in a dull sitting state, full of the last words Ding Lanzhi left.

    "Who do you think you are? You''re just that woman''s double. If it wasn''t for your eyes, do you think you could stay with him?"

    Chang Cong knows that this woman just wants to destroy, but she can''t control her mind.

    Before the flow of thoughts, men always stare at her eyes, even praise her eyes, often porridge just think it is simply like her eyes.

    It turns out, is there any inside information like this

    For a moment, Chang Cong seems to be out of power, sitting on the sofa, looking dull, surrounded by people bustling, the music flow inside the banquet, but Chang Cong seems to be unable to hear anything.

    When people sit here, their souls have already drifted away.

    Some of them took up the wine on the table and drank it in one gulp. Originally, this position was occupied by drinks, but when the waiter just turned around, he kindly changed it to red wine.

    But I don''t know, Chang Cong is a non-alcoholic constitution, she is out of her mind, she didn''t notice this at all.

    Now she is in a state of confusion. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to believe it. She is just a substitute. On the other hand, she can''t control her mind and think in the worst direction.

    Her mind seems to be split out of two villains.

    A villain laughed at her crazily. If it wasn''t for her eyes, do you think Feng Tingmo would notice you? Wake up, you are people of two worlds!

    Another villain is comforting her. If a proud person like Feng Tingmo just takes her as a stand in, how can he treat her kindly? Besides, will he really find a substitute?

    Chang Cong suddenly felt that the air was suffocating here. She couldn''t see the man. She wanted to question him directly. Was she really just a spare tire?

    Looking around, I didn''t see the figure of the man. Looking at all the lights around, Chang Cong suddenly gave birth to a sense of vexation and noise for no reason.

    Asked a waiter, directly out of the party, left the noisy environment, so that their messy mood can barely calm some.

    Out of the gate, the surrounding instant quiet up, the night wind is a little cool, blowing on the body of often porridge, but it is unexpected comfortable, let her can''t help feeling a little more comfortable.

    It''s just that the effect of alcohol begins to attack slowly. Being blown by the wind accelerates the exertion of alcohol, which makes the head of Chang Cong become a little unconsciousness.

 Chapter 997

    Pressure in the heart of the grievances, instant surge up, often porridge porridge simply sat directly on the side of the road, only street lights around, very quiet, tears have almost reached the orbit, but did not come out.

    When Li Zheng came over, he saw such a scene.

    The princess in the light blue dress is sitting on the side of the road. The street lamp sprinkles on her. Her face is full of tears. She looks into people''s heart.

    He imagined countless ways to meet Chang Cong, but he never thought it would be like this.

    Gently walked forward, squatting in front of the usual porridge.

    "Cong, don''t cry. Brother Zheng is back."

    On the other hand, Su ye and Feng Tingmo are in the study, both of them look solemn,

    Obviously, it''s like we''re talking about something tricky.

    As a result, the door of the study was suddenly knocked.

    Su night subconsciously frowned, this kind of thing should not be disturbed, it is difficult to become what matters.

    "In." But unexpectedly, the fire came in.

    "Miss Chang has been taken away." In a word, the two men raised their heads in an instant, and their faces were unified.

    "What''s the matter?" Feng Tingmo''s words have brought a cold taste. It''s obvious that men are the precursor of anger.

    Fire just said the cause and effect again, from Ding Lanzhi appeared to she was taken away by Li Zheng, there is no omission.

    Of course, it''s not intentional to send someone to stare at changcong, but there are people who are specially responsible for the safety of changcong. The people who follow fengtingmo are in danger. Naturally, someone should be responsible for the safety of changcong.

    It''s just that it doesn''t show up in front of people at ordinary times. The first moment we find that Chang Cong is taken away, we report it. Then the fire is investigated and monitored to find out the cause and effect.

    It''s just that there''s no way to hear what Ding Lanzhi said to Chang Cong at that time. In the picture, Chang Cong goes out with a look of dejected after drinking a glass of wine.

    Looking at the woman in the picture, Feng Tingmo''s fist is tight. He is clear about the woman''s drinking capacity. That glass of wine is enough to make her lose consciousness.

    Of course, what made her pay more attention to was the expression of Chang Cong when she would go out. He had never seen such an expression on Chang Cong''s face.

    Feng Tingmo''s mood began to rise gradually, but he kept a relatively calm expression on his face and continued to watch.

    To later is often porridge porridge himself sitting under the street lamp, the lonely figure, just let people see the feeling of heartache.

    Always give people a strong feeling, lengbuding see this kind of fragile side, it is really let people pull up.

    Until the man stood in front of Chang Cong.

    "Li Zheng." Feng Tingmo spits out a name coldly in his mouth.

    It''s this man.

    "Li Zheng? You mean, the new star recently? " Su ye also looks nervous, especially at the fact that Chang Cong is unprepared for that man. When she follows that man, Su Ye just wants to scold Chang Cong for a few words.

    Usually looks like that intelligent and witty person, how can a stranger so assured! Yes, Chang Cong just began to wonder, but later it became very docile.

    It''s just like what kind of drug is given to Chang Cong. Otherwise, Chang Cong, who is so wary, how can he trust a stranger so easily?

    Hearing Feng Tingmo''s words, Su Ye was a little confused. He also knew the name of Li Zheng. A foreign tycoon in the economic circle had extensive contacts when he was young.

    It is said that there are other forces behind him, but no one can really verify it.

    Isn''t that the man in front of you?

    "He''s not as simple as it seems." Different from Su Ye''s disapproval, Feng Tingmo''s look was quite dignified.

    "What do you say?" Su Ye is puzzled, Mo seems to care about Li Zheng a little more.

    "If I guess correctly, he should be the man behind Louis." Feng Ting Mo''s words directly shocked the sky, and Su Ye''s eyes widened.

    It has been rumored that there is someone behind Louis. That person is the most important person. Is it true? Generally, amo''s conjecture is 99% correct.

    This is almost the probability of a real hammer.

    Huo Huo takes the initiative to take over the topic, and gives Su ye the information he found out before.

    Su Ye frowned more and more. A mysterious man behind Louis, a new economic star with a big background, never thought that they were the same person.

    "And..." fire this sentence, rare said some hesitation.

    Su Ye looks at him strangely. Is there any more powerful news.

    "Miss Chang has a very affectionate childhood friend. Unfortunately, she is also called Li Zheng. Because of her family, she went abroad as a child."

    "Hiss..." Su Ye directly took a breath of cool air, which was too coincidental. The connection of the piles and pieces undoubtedly did not prove that Li Zheng was the childhood Li Zheng.

    "No wonder!" Su night finally suddenly brightened, he said, why a small pepper has always been so calm and rational people, will be in front of a completely strange man, showing a familiar feeling.

    They must have known each other!

    AMO knew that the pepper was taken away, but he didn''t rush to take action. It should be because of this!

    Su Ye didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Boss, the recording is coming out." At this time, the subordinate outside suddenly came in with a USB flash drive, which was just separated from the conversation between Ding Lanzhi and Chang Cong.

    As long as you listen to the dialogue, you can know why Chang Cong suddenly has such a performance.

    As the USB flash disk is inserted into the computer, the clear conversation between the two people comes out. The more you listen, the tighter Su Ye''s eyebrows are.

    Because what Ding Lanzhi said was not all lies, and the breath around fengtingmo was more and more condensed.

    "Mo, you..." Su Ye hesitated to say something. He also knew about the existence of that woman, but he didn''t know about the eyes.

    He didn''t know how Ding Lanzhi got the news, but looking at Feng Tingmo''s look, Su Ye suddenly had a bold guess.

    What the woman said is true, at least in part.

    "Damn it The man finally low curse a, that little woman, must be misunderstood, will appear that kind of scene.

 Chapter 998

    "Check Li Zheng''s position for me. Use the fastest speed. Don''t act rashly."

    The man didn''t pay attention to Su Ye''s problem. He just ordered him to go down. Now the most important thing is to bring back Chang Cong. He believes Li Zheng won''t hurt Chang Cong.

    But he will not allow his own woman to be taken away by other men!

    "Yes." Obviously, the fire knew the seriousness of the matter and went down after receiving the order.

    "I''ll give her an account." Feng Ting Mo left a word, even if it was the explanation of Su Ye''s problem, and then went out.

    Obviously, Su ye can''t leave on this occasion. He still needs to stay here to control Su Ye''s situation.

    "Amo... You''d better not be sorry to her, otherwise..."

    Su ye did not move, looking at Feng Tingmo''s back and muttering to himself, his eyes were deep that people could not understand.

    On the other side, in the car, the strength of Chang Cong''s wine came up completely.

    At the first sight of Li Zheng, Chang Cong''s mind seems to have opened a seal, and the memory surges up in an instant, just like the perfectly copied content.

    It''s strange and strange, but people can''t find out what''s wrong.

    In a word, Chang Cong''s mind has already acquiesced to the existence of this childhood sweetheart, and felt that he didn''t have any malice for himself.

    She was so confused that she didn''t want to stay here at all, so she would rather go with Li Zheng, which is the scene now.

    In the car, with the onset of alcohol, often porridge words become more up, almost what Li Zheng asked, what she said.

    Li Zhengwen is actually verifying the identity of Chang Cong.

    Before that, she had been to the hospital to see her mother. Her mother''s identity was completely right, but it was strange that she knew her when her mother was normal.

    When he was not sober, he kept saying that Chang''s porridge was fake, it was fake, and her porridge was gone, which made him very strange.

    He can do this position, of course, is not a simple character, a little bit of turbulence, will let him think of a lot of things, this strange phenomenon, he can''t help thinking.

    I''ve been away for a long time, and I can''t remember each other''s appearance. It''s just based on my feelings. According to Li Zheng''s degree of caution, although I almost confirm that the person in front of me should be her own little green plum.

    Just this little bit of uncertainty, or let Li Zheng aware that there seems to be something wrong.

    At this time, listening to Chang Cong''s garrulous words, Li Zheng is more sensitive to detect something wrong, but did not show it, just listening to Chang Cong silently.

    In fact, Chang Cong is not conscious now. She talks vaguely. The memory in her mind tells her that the person in front of her can be trusted and he won''t hurt her.

    If she is more conscious, she may be aware of her memory problems, but obviously, the drunken woman will not be aware of the problems at all.

    I didn''t realize what was exposed in my words.

    "Brother Zheng, you know, I always feel that I''m not me."

    Often porridge drunk eyes hazy looking at the man in front of her, clearly is a completely strange face, but the mind is clear to remind her that he is Li Zheng, is his childhood sweetheart, is his favorite person when he was a child.

    This kind of memory, like a magic spell, makes Chang Cong completely unable to escape. Under the blessing of alcohol, it suppresses Chang Cong''s reason.

    "You are not you?" Chang Cong''s unconscious words made Li Zheng''s brows wrinkle. He had some doubts about the identity of Chang Cong, which made Li Zheng feel strange.

    First of all, my aunt''s side, and then Chang Cong''s own, seem to be obvious. Chang Cong''s identity seems to have some problems.

    It''s not to say that it''s impossible. Although the probability is very small, Li Zheng''s experience is full of strange things. Chang Cong is the person he''s been looking for, so naturally, he needs to be more thoughtful.

    Looking at Chang Cong as it is now, it seems that I don''t know about it. Then it''s interesting. Is there someone behind it?

    Li Zheng pondered that he had met this kind of means before, that is, he forced one person''s memory to another person. Naturally, the person concerned had no impression of this time.

    It''s no wonder Li Zheng is thinking in the worst direction. In fact, he can''t help but think more about the situation.

    Although he didn''t want to see such a situation, the truth was more important after all. He wanted to know what was going on and what details he didn''t know.

    Is the woman in front of him his own little green plum or someone else.

    Chang Cong doesn''t know at all. The man around her is thinking about checking her identity. Soon, her memory will be restored to its original appearance.

    At this time, she was already asleep under the condition of nagging and even not knowing when she had more tears. Obviously, she had completely controlled her reason.

    Looking at Chang Cong, who was leaning on the seat, with tears in his eyes, his hair was a little messy because he had just moved. With this dress, he looked like a princess in distress.

    People can''t help but feel pity.

    At the moment, Li Zheng stares at Chang Cong''s sleeping cheek. He is not sleeping well. Chang Cong''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t look very peaceful.

    Li Zheng put his messy hair behind his ears and gently wiped his eyes with tears.

    Whispered: "who are you, exactly?"

    Is it congee, or is it something else?

    Just now, Chang Cong mentioned a puzzling point, that is, her memory seems to have some problems, so that she is unfamiliar with her political brother.

    That is to say, it seems that there are some problems in her memory.

    Plus a series of clues before, it really stimulated Li Zheng''s curiosity. How to look at it, it seems that there is another situation hidden.

    The car finally stops. Li Zheng gently hugs Chang Cong down and just sees Louis head-on.

    Louis looked at Li Zheng with a woman in his arms, and his eyes widened.

    "Li, are you finally enlightened?"

    Louis''s face was full of the look of watching a good play. Because of holding it, Louis didn''t see Chang''s face. He just looked at a beautiful looking woman who was held in his arms by Li Zheng.

    He seemed to care about it. He couldn''t help teasing. Who let him know.

    "Call Mo over. I''ll have a check."

 Chapter 999

    Li Zheng didn''t pay attention to Louis''s ridicule. Now he has more important things to do, so he called mo.

    He can''t wait to know what''s going on.

    "Mo? What, are you hurt? " Hearing Li Zheng calling Mo directly, Louis finally realized that something was wrong. Did he get hurt?

    "It''s her." Li Zheng is not in the mood to say anything more to Louis. He goes in with someone in his arms, leaving him confused.

    "What on earth is Lee doing?" Louis looked at Li Zheng''s back, thinking.

    "Is that her?" When Louis followed him, Chang Cong had been put down. In this way, Louis perfectly saw Chang Cong''s face and instantly recognized that it was the girl he had seen before.

    "Do you know her?" Li Zheng didn''t expect that Chang Cong had anything to do with Louis.

    "Isn''t this the girl who is with Feng Tingmo?" Louis looked at Chang Cong''s face and confirmed that she was right, but how could the people around Feng Tingmo show up here.

    More importantly, it was brought back by Li Zheng.

    "There''s something to verify." Li Zheng did not say too many other things, just perfunctory.

    And Mo, at this time, has begun to do the inspection for Chang Cong.

    "His memory, indeed, has been passive."

    After verification, Mo dutifully reported that his medical skills were complicated, which was different from Siyu''s system. Siyu could only guess that there might be some problems with the memory of changcong.

    But Mo is able to directly confirm that there is a problem in the memory of Chang Cong. Although this case is rare, it does not mean that he has not seen it.

    "So it is." Li Zheng didn''t show too unexpected appearance. He just nodded and looked at Chang Cong with deep eyes.

    There is no doubt that the memory of the woman lying down now is "Chang cong", but, what about Chang Cong people? Who is her real identity?

    If you want to know all this, you obviously need the woman in front of you to recover her memory.

    This kind of thing can only be completed with the cooperation of the parties, that is to say, the consent of Chang Cong must be obtained, otherwise there is no way to make it clear, and accidents are likely to occur.

    In other words, he has no way to know the truth.

    There is no time to think, but subordinates come to report.

    "Master, don''t bring people here."

    "Don''t seal the court?" Louis stood up, some accident, he clearly hidden very well, how that man would suddenly come.

    "What followed me was the speed, which was a little faster than I thought."

    Li Zheng didn''t feel nervous at all. This time he took people directly, and he guessed that Feng Tingmo would definitely come. Of course, his identity problem is also likely to be exposed.

    "Who are you?" Lewis asked the most crucial question.

    "Well, do you think Feng Tingmo didn''t notice anything? Besides, when I come back this time, I should change my identity. "

    Compared with the tension of Louis, Li Zheng is very calm.

    "Come in, please."

    When Li Zheng was busy, Louis shrugged. He was not afraid of his boss. What else was he worried about.

    "It''s you."

    As soon as Feng Tingmo came in, he said something puzzling, but it was obvious that all the smart people present knew all these things.

    Looking at the appearance of Li Zheng and Louis at the same time, you can guess that it''s almost the same.

    "I''ve heard so much." Li Zheng''s warm face is always wearing a smile, which is in sharp contrast to Feng Tingmo''s cold face.

    When two men with different momentum met, it seemed that there was no disturbance, but the air around was surging secretly.

    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to be deadlocked.

    "And she?" Feng Tingmo didn''t beat around the Bush either. He asked each other to eat their identities. Besides, those false words were totally unnecessary.

    "Do you know that the identities of some people may not be what they seem?" Li Zheng did not answer Feng Tingmo''s words, but turned the topic to another direction.

    Feng Tingmo''s eyes were slightly shocked.

    "What do you mean?" Facing the situation that Li Zheng obviously has something to say, don''t press the emotion in front of him. The man in front of him should not do anything to hurt that woman.

    "Just saw Cong, some things are more confused, so I used a little means to check, and found out some interesting things." Li Zheng waved his hand and Mo consciously stepped forward.

    Give Feng Tingmo a general description of the current memory of changcong.

    After listening, Feng Tingmo had no expression on his face, but his palm moved slightly.

    As early as Siyu noticed that there was something wrong with Chang Cong''s memory, Feng Tingmo began to look for people who were related to this aspect, but they were abroad, so it took time for them to come back.

    That''s why I''ve put the matter under pressure for a while.

    I just didn''t expect that this kind of trouble happened in the middle, and Li Zheng robbed me first.

    Early on, I felt that Chang Cong''s behavior was too disobedient. I didn''t expect that. It''s really unusual.

    So this time I heard that Feng Tingmo was surprisingly calm.

    "Does she know?"

    "Porridge just woke up. I''ve asked someone to tell her the basic situation. Now you can go and talk to her by yourself."

    Chang Cong in the room is standing in front of the French window. I don''t know what I''m thinking.

    "I can explain what Ding Lanzhi said." Feng Tingmo didn''t mention anything about memory, but explained the previous things first.

    But Chang Cong didn''t say anything. He turned around and hugged Feng Tingmo. This sudden move made Feng Tingmo cold for a while, but he soon recovered.

    "Would you like me if I wasn''t me?" Often the words of porridge, tender like a child in general, but inexplicably let people in the heart of a pain.

    Feng Tingmo suddenly felt soft: "you will always be you." What he likes is this person, not the name of changcong, right?

    "Good." Two people look at each other a smile, memory from this unfold, have mo present, natural recovery memory is not a big deal.

    After restoring his memory, Chang Cong was in a coma for a day. Then he remembered everything and realized that the connection with this man had started so long ago.

    She, who has become Qi Yan again, naturally knows why her previous behavior was so abnormal. At this time, her biological father in Southeast Asia regained power again. With Feng Tingmo''s help, she finally drove Qi Feng out of his position and regained his power.

    The little guy can finally call Qi Yan''s mother directly. Everything has just begun.